Throne of Ashes

Loading…

<table class="center"> <tr> <th><a data-passage="Lore"><img src="images/lore.png" alt="Lore"/></a></th> </tr> <tr> <th><a href="https://www.worldanvil.com/w/jiwenia-13leagues/map/ebde41e6-6294-40ce-8bfe-f96ea0442785" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer"><img src="images/map.png" alt="Map"></a></th> </tr> <tr> <th><a data-passage="Glossary"><img src="images/glossary.png" alt="Glossary"/></a></th> </tr> </table> @@.center; [[Return|$return]] @@

Simply click the links below to find out more information about them. <h2>Culture</h2> <<link "Phoenix Regions & Markings">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ The phoenixes control three regions in their area. The northern or volcanic region, the southern or forested region, and the western or coastal region. Again, technically as there is a fourth, the central, this area exists purely due to political reasons. The central region consists of all three cultures that the other three are known for. ''Adero'' Northern/Volcanic. This region encompasses the northern half of the Scorched Woods and is predominantly made up of the chain of volcanoes and lava pools that rest in the area. The area is known mainly for its bright colors, extravagant food, and diverse wildlife and fauna. Facial markings for the Adero mirror the markings found on the phoenixes nesting here. Lines are commonly straight down the face and dots along the cheeks, eyes, chin, nose, and forehead. ''Reno'' Western/Coastal. This area sits to the west, and though not all of it is coastal, most of it mirrors the culture that hails from the site. The colors here are darker than the others, consisting mainly of dark gold and yellow with blues, green, and purples thrown in. They rely heavily on seafood, and unlike the other two regions, their livelihood is tied with the phoenixes. It's not strange to see a phoenix and a Phaizarn working together to bring in the day's fish. The markings are heavily inspired by the fish and sea life that populates the area. These markings are focused primarily near the eyes, with deep eyeliner and eyeshadow accentuating the feature. Designs from simple lines, streaks, and dots can be found and more elaborate markings. ''Jaro'' Southern/Forested. The southern area is mainly made up of forests and holds bioluminescent flora. The colors of those in the south are usually neon in a way. The warm colors are placed against the much more saturated and loud color schemes native to the area. The phoenixes in this area have also adapted and evolved, their feathers being able to glow in the dark to scare off predators. The markings of this area are quite simple, a dash across the face that differ in thickness but predominantly all look the same in this regard. The difference mainly is the color as, unlike the other areas, those here have bioluminescent materials to work with. <img src="images/comp_markings.png" alt="Phoenix Markings Visual"/> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <h2>Flora & Fauna</h2> <<link "Phearn">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Phearns are aerial creatures that can be found throughout most of the Forbidden Land besides the arctic and prairie biomes. It can also be found in the jungles of Pryce. They are mainly trained as messenger birds but are also highly sought after pets. They eat mostly large nuts and fruits but are also known to go after insects. They can be found mainly in trees and burrows, any place that gives protection from both the sun and predators. With this said, they are mainly nocturnal creatures, and their tail feathers will produce a light glow during this time. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <h2>Locations</h2> <<link "Duragon's Sanctuary">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Though never truly proven, it is believed to be the birthplace of all dragonkin. The sanctuary is a giant and deep crater with a single cave entrance that leads into an area known as Mother's Core. Here, the Six Divines live as well as a number of dragons. It is believed that if one travels deeper, they will find the sleeping remains of the Mother. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Garami Mountains">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Conquering the north-eastern part of the Forbidden Land the Garami Mountains is a towering mountain range known for its severe conditions and constant blizzards. Few creatures call the mountain range their home and those that do are known for their hardiness. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Kiamet">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Kiamet is governed by Darkness and after his trial, has been the area he has been sentenced to. Created by Darkness and the birthplace for Cimmerians , Kiamet turned into Darkness's prison after the Council found him guilty for creating the species. Many have never looked upon Darkness's dwelling, those who have always describe it as a dark cave with no light in sight. They are stuck, forever wandering and trying to find their way out. Unlike the other two High God realms, Kiamet is believed to be the realm of suffering. Many will condemn others to this realm, wording it as if it is an eternal damned place. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Treces">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Despite being the largest of all the continents (contested only by Nidinia), Treces or The Forbidden Land is the only continent that is still deemed as 'uncivilized.' Mostly meaning that no true authoritative figure has laid claim to the land and brought it into the fold that the rest of the continents have. And, for good reason. It's a well known fact that those who seek true adventure and knowledge travel to the land, only to never be heard of again. The land is alarmingly dangerous and out of all the continents, has the heaviest magic influence. If the flora and fauna don't kill you, harsh conditions and the local occupants just might or mysterious circumstances will do the trick. One thing is known, this area is not for the weak-hearted. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <h2>People</h2> <<link "High God Sun">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Sun is one of the three High Gods, and brother to Moon. He was created by Charznos and Orain to govern over Jiwenia. Opposite of his twin sister, Sun is playful and intelligent with a wild soul and a logical outlook on how things work. Despite possessing a curious personality, he believes the laws of engagement and separation must be practiced and is known to enforce them. He finds himself engaged and captivated with the forming stories of mortal lives, frequently asking Fate for the tales of mortals and then watching as the paths expand before them. Sun is extremely fond of puzzles and due to a highly strategic mind, he finds himself mostly looming around those engaged in war and politics. The machinations of courts is a favorite past time of his and it is not odd for him to place bets on sides with other deities. He is unforgiving, in the most part. Believing that everything happens for a reason and it is a mortal's duty to pronounce themselves the victor in conflict. Though this is true, Sun has a soft spot for those with blazing spirits and souls who have been dampened. He loves an underdog, especially one whose future is not fully written out. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "En">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ En is the spirit of life and death, the complete circle, the entirety of life. Upon death, one must get through En to find out what comes next. En is known to be unbiased and just. Their reputation for being such a great judge also means that those about to stand trial or pass judgment will pray to En for guidance and a just hand. The phrase, "En, guide my hand" or "En, bless these eyes" are common phrases. En is also responsible for reincarnation, depending on the culture, En will judge an individual for the ability to be reincarnated or to continue moving on, their decision is final. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <h2>Miscellaneous</h2> <<link "Celesow">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Celesow is the last month in the year and is also the coldest and one of the longest. It is the month of trials. When Celesow strikes, it is much like Monsuna, striking without care. It's cold weather rushes in and chills the bones of all. Celesow challenges those living, testing their preparedness and all that they learned that year. Many see Celesow as the season that will make or break an individual. //Forbidden Lands roughly sees near 145 days of Celesow.// <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Second Clan War">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ The Second Clan War was nearly a one year war fought between the multiple Phaizarn houses. Far bloodier and destructive than the first, the war began due to rising tensions between House Chunae and House Dragon to the north, as well as House Great Stag and House Basilisk in the central area of the Forbidden Land. ''Conflict Results'': Basilisk wipes out House Great Stag; Chunae kills Draco royal family and takes ancestral land <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Smoten">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ The month of potential. Smoten is the hottest and roughly estimated as the longest month of the year. With the growth of Monsuna now showing, Smoten is full of early harvests and adventure. Many cultures have their outdoor festivals during this time and romance is always at its fullest. //Forbidden Lands roughly sees near 169 days of Smoten.// <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<link "Tracers">> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ A group of historians consisting of both true dragons and their Phaizarn dragon counterparts. Initially created by dragons seeking to preserve their history, when Phaizarn dragons proposed to help, they were immediately welcomed into the fold as translators and organizers. After proving themselves not only capable but also efficient, their role and duties included recording and filing. They are typically a group that sticks to themselves. <</popover>>\ <</link>> @@.center; [[Return|$return]] @@

<h1>Jawsīc</h1> The Language of the Divine, is the mother of all languages save for Mîmwîck. * biichy kii (biːc ; ki/ n.): true or pure mother. Used for when speaking of one’s birth mother. * chyoow (coːw/ n.): parent * děgb (dɛɡb/ n.): nephew * d'uun (ɗuːn/ n.): aunt * igéati (ehj-ah-tee/ n.): a military term for generals amongst Phaizarn. Though this phrase has also been heard amongst Sairs. * kě'ěb (kɛːɛb/ n.): the gender term used to describe those without a gender. Directly translates into 'gender none'. * kěamo (kɛumo/ n.): a term of endearment used amongst phoenixes and dragons. Means 'the flame of my heart.' Has also been known to mean 'the blaze of my soul.' * kii (kiː/ n.): mother. Should also be noted that in some circumstances this is not used for birth mother. * nawaw (nɔː/ n.) brother * wot (wot/ n.): father <<if $route_ruben>>\ <h1>Mîmwîck</h1> Also known as the the First, is a dragon language spoken and understood by all of kin. * bral byi fru: roughly translates to 'it is an honor.' * e (e/e/ v.): come, go, reach. * fras (fras/ adj.): damn. * Fru ow kiw yîtskay: translates to "you are my heart's flame." A popular phrase amongst crimson dragons when declaring their love. * Î, Draconis khago. Î byâg yîtskay. Tswub: a direct translation yields 'You, Draconis blood. You tolerate flame. Why?' * I hîiw hîk: translates to 'I seek audience.' * Kekhsaf! Fru kekhsaf ât: translates to 'crazy/insane. You crazy/insane bird.' * ow likh fkhog is kâ'yeka byi khli lyad: roughly translates to 'my dragon form is lost to me now.' * sâl khli tsof mey likh: translates to 'show me the real dragon.' * soî (ˈsoɨ/ n.): sweetheart * tswâdyu fru: translates to 'fuck you.' * yibrokhod (jiˈbroxod/ n.): translates to mother. The full word is rarely used due to the multiple stresses needed, especially when 'kii' is much easier to say. Many will shorten it to 'yib'. * yub (jub/ n.): father <<elseif $route_ozara>>\ * daviani (da-vee-ahni/ n.): made from a metallic silver flower and mixed with dye. This is used to mark the skin and yields a silver metallic appearing tattoo. <<elseif $route_nour>>\ <<elseif $route_zarik>>\ * kisoel (kai-sol): a magical hearing device powered by an individual's energy that allows them to hear. Commonly used by Phaizarn reptiles who are typically born deaf. * shuba d’amïï: translates into 'blade magic.' Needing body and spirit activations, this spell allows the caster to create a magic blade for use. It can only be used by those with a ludá in illusion. <<elseif $route_makaio>>\ <<else>>\ <</if>>\ @@.center; [[Return|$return]] @@

<span class="sidenote">Tip: Click the category images for a more in-depth look at routes and the choices you've made thus far.</span> <a data-passage="Stat View"><img src="images/personal.png"></a> ''Name'': $name $surname ''Coping Attitude'': <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Enraged<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Mournful<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>Detached<<else>>Neutral<</if>> <<if $trait is "unknown">><<else>>''Trait'': $trait<</if>> ''Aggression'': $force ''Stealth'': $stealth ''Persuasion'': $charisma ''Astrology'': $stars ''Acrobatics'': $acrobat ''Ecology'': $nature ''Music'': $music ''Artistry'': $art ''Timid'' <meter @value="$timid" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Brave'' ''Leery'' <meter @value="$leery" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Naive'' ''Hopeful'' <meter @value="$positive" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Bleak'' <sub><<link 'see number version'>><<dialog 'Personal Stats'>>''Timid'': <<print $timid>> ''Leery'': <<print $leery>> ''Hopeful'': <<print $positive>> <</dialog>><</link>></sub> <<if $route_ruben>>\ <<link [img[images/rubenstat.png]] >>\ <<popover 'opaque'>>\ <img src="images/route_ruben.png" alt="Ruben" align ="left" width ="30%" HSPACE="50" VSPACE="50"/><h1>Ruben Draco</h1> House Dragon | He/Him | Vengeance Ruben was born to Ranorik and Etsa Draco and was the second born to a group of four. Being the second born son not only meant that he wouldn't inherit the Chieftain title but that he would also avoid any kind of spotlight, due to not being a woman. Therefore, Ruben saw his early childhood laxed and mostly spent with him doing whatever he wished to. He found himself immensely curious in Draconis and combat, and found no care for politics and hunting. Most of Ruben's childhood was lost due to war and hatred. At six years old, he lost his family to House Chunae and entered into intense training to not only be House Dragon's Chieftain, but also a well-shaped warrior. He was taken in by his only surviving family member, his ([[d'uun|Glossary]]), Fuldreis Cayver. A young and carefree Ruben soon saw himself undergoing significant changes as he now carried the burden of leadership. <</popover>>\ <</link>>\ ''Disposition'': <<if $lockR is "na">><<if $ruben <50>>Fiery<<elseif $ruben >70>>Mindful<<else>>Neutral<</if>><<else>><<if $lockR is "fiery">>Fiery<<else>>Mindful<</if>><</if>> ''Combative'' <meter @value="$vigor" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Compliant'' ''Derisive'' <meter @value="$smart" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Careful'' <sub><<link 'see number version'>><<dialog 'Ruben Stats'>>''Ruben'': <<print $ruben>> ''Combative'': <<print $vigor>> ''Derisive'': <<print $smart>> <</dialog>><</link>></sub> <<elseif $route_ozara>>\ <<link [img[images/ozarastat.png]] >>\ <<popover 'opaque'>>\ <img src="images/route_ozara.png" alt="Ozara" align ="left" width ="30%" HSPACE="50" VSPACE="50"/><h1>Ozara Kallippos</h1> House Pegasus | She/Her | Justice EDIT TEXT <</popover>>\ <</link>>\ ''Disposition'': <<if $ozara <50>>Tolerant<<elseif $ozara >70>>Rebellious<<else>>Neutral<</if>> ''Heart'' <meter @value="$heart" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Mind'' ''Tower'' <meter @value="$tower" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Free'' ''Guilt'' <meter @value="$guilt" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Innocence'' <sub><<link 'see number version'>><<dialog 'Ozara Stats'>>''Ozara'': <<print $ozara>> ''Heart'': <<print $heart>> ''Tower/Sheltered'': <<print $tower>> ''Guilt'': <<print $guilt>> <</dialog>><</link>></sub> <<elseif $route_nour>>\ <<link [img[images/nourstat.png]] >>\ <<popover 'opaque'>>\ <img src="images/route_nour.png" alt="Nour" align ="left" width ="30%" HSPACE="50" VSPACE="50"/><h1>Nouritis "Nour" Gryps</h1> House Griffin | They/Them | Remembrance Like many royal children at the time, Nour's birth mother ([[biichy kii|Glossary]]) is not known as she was only there to successfully continue the Gryps royal bloodline. Nour's mother ([[kii|Glossary]]) was Jayene of House Swan and their father, Lavrentis Gryps. Nour was never really close to either of their parents, a common trait amongst griffins and family members. As a young kid, Nour was sprightly and their actions portrayed just how weightless they were. Forever on the move and basically impossible to stop at any time. Few kids saw themselves keeping up with Nour's energy, and the only child who ever came close was Phoenix. Phoenix was also the only one who ever saw an embarrassed and calm Nour. Their friendship meant a lot to Nour and so it only made sense that when Phoenix disappeared, their life and personality turned down a new path. <</popover>>\ <</link>>\ ''Disposition'': <<if $nour <50>>Protective<<elseif $nour >70>>Reserved<<else>>Neutral<</if>> ''Ardor'' <meter @value="$spirit" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Apathy'' ''Past'' <meter @value="$memory" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Present'' ''Trust'' <meter @value="$trust" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Doubt'' <sub><<link 'see number version'>><<dialog 'Nour Stats'>>''Nour'': <<print $nour>> ''Ardor'': <<print $spirit>> ''Past'': <<print $memory>> ''Trust'': <<print $trust>> <</dialog>><</link>></sub> <<elseif $route_zarik>>\ <<link [img[images/zarikstat.png]] >>\ <<popover 'opaque'>>\ <img src="images/route_zarik.png" alt="Zarik" align ="left" width ="30%" HSPACE="50" VSPACE="50"/><h1>Zarik Al-Asherath</h1> House Basilisk | He/Him | Defiance EDIT TEXT <</popover>>\ <</link>>\ ''Disposition'': <<if $zarik <50>>Passionate<<elseif $zarik >70>>Dignified<<else>>Neutral<</if>> ''React'' <meter @value="$action" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Respond'' ''Cold'' <meter @value="$cold" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Warm'' ''Hellion'' <meter @value="$trouble" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Legate'' <sub><<link 'see number version'>><<dialog 'Zarik Stats'>>''Zarik'': <<print $zarik>> ''React'': <<print $action>> ''Cold'': <<print $cold>> ''Hellion'': <<print $trouble>> <</dialog>><</link>></sub> <<elseif $route_makaio>>\ <<link [img[images/makaiostat.png]] >>\ <<popover 'opaque'>>\ <img src="images/route_makaio.png" alt="Makaio" align ="left" width ="30%" HSPACE="50" VSPACE="50"/><h1>Makaio Sisou</h1> House Phoenix | She/Her | Independence EDIT TEXT <</popover>>\ <</link>>\ ''Disposition'': <<if $makaio <50>>-<<elseif $makaio >70>>-<<else>>Neutral<</if>> ''Loner'' <meter @value="$loner" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Social'' ''Flippant'' <meter @value="$mouthy" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Hushed'' ''Lost'' <meter @value="$lost" min="0" max="100"></meter> ''Free'' <sub><<link 'see number version'>><<dialog 'Makaio Stats'>>''Makaio'': <<print $makaio>> ''Loner'': <<print $loner>> ''Flippant'': <<print $mouthy>> ''Lost'': <<print $lost>> <</dialog>><</link>></sub> <<else>>\ <</if>>\

<img class="img-invert" src="images/bumstudios.png" width="500" height="111" align ="center"> @@.center; © 2022 Bum Studios LLC. All rights reserved. All images and audio are licensed under Bum Studios LLC. Copyright infringement is punishable by law. Audio belongs to respected artists and courtesy of Storyblocks Audio, Envato, and Incompetech. Widgets by HiEv & Chapel Character and Ruben CG Art by [[Meira|https://meirasthing.tumblr.com/]] Royalty-Free Music Contributions: Village Ambiance by Alexander Nakarada | https://www.serpentsoundstudios.com Music promoted by https://www.free-stock-music.com Attribution 4.0 International (CC BY 4.0) https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ If you have any questions or issues please contact me @ Email: 13leaguestories@gmail.com Tumblr: 13leaguestories.tumblr.com Helpful Links: * Visit [[RAINN|https://www.rainn.org/]] to learn more about sexual abuse, find out how you can get involved, and speak to professionals to find the help you deserve. * If you or someone you know are contemplating suicide then know that help is out there. Please visit [[National Suicide Prevention Lifeline|https://suicidepreventionlifeline.org/]] for more information and to speak to professionals. * Visit [[SAMHSA|https://www.samhsa.gov/find-help/national-helpline]] to learn more about their information service for individuals and family members facing mental and/or substance use disorders. Their service provides referrals to local treatment facilities, support groups, and community-based organizations. [[Supporter Shoutout]] [[Return|$return]] @@

<img src="images/credit_ss.png" align="center"> @@.center; [[Return|$return]] @@

Your name is $name $surname with ?she/?her pronouns. You are a $region Phoenix with markings $markings. You have $eyes eyes and <<if $length is not "bald">>$length, $type and $hair hair.<<else>>are bald.<</if>> You are also $height for your height. <<if $gender is "male" or $trans>><<if $beard is "none">>You cannot grow a beard.<<elseif $beard is "nb">>You don't have a beard.<<else>>You have a $beard beard.<</if>><</if>> You have a large scar residing <<if $scar is "shoulder">>on your shoulder.<<elseif $scar is "back">>across your back.<<elseif $scar is "chest">>along your chest.<<else>>nowhere yet.<</if>> <<if $prologuefin>>You <<if $route_ruben>>were rescued by House Dragon<<elseif $route_ozara>>were rescued by House Pegasus<<elseif $route_nour>>were rescued by House Griffin<<elseif $route_zarik>>were rescued by House Basilisk<<elseif $route_makaio>>rescued yourself.<<else>>have not yet been rescued<</if>>.<</if>> *''Diet'': <<if $pesca>>Mainly fish<<elseif $vegan>>Mainly fruits and vegetables<<else>>Mainly meat<</if>> *''Religious'': <<if $prayer>>Yes<<else>>No<</if>> <<if $prologuefin>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ ''Nickname'': <<if $r_nn is "NA">>Ruben not Met<<elseif $r_nn is "Ruben">>No Nickname<<else>>$r_nn<</if>> ''Clan Attitude'': <<if $clan <40>>Cold<<elseif $clan >60>>Warm<<else>>Neutral<</if>> ''Flame'': $flame <<if $rc_1>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter One">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Does Ruben find Phoenix in the dungeon?'' <<if $dungeon>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Does Ruben know about Phoenix's form?'' <<if $shift>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Was an arrangement made?'' <<if $arrangement>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix tell Ruben to run when confronted?'' <<if $runruben>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <</if>>\ <<if $rc_3>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Three">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Did Phoenix decide to help out Mauve and Okti?'' <<if $mauveokti>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Okti promise to reward Phoenix with an outfit due to a bet?'' <<if $r_bet>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *<<if $handwarm>>Phoenix allowed Ruben to warm ?her_ hands. Later helping ?her to discover ?her flame.<<else>>Phoenix did not allow Ruben to warm ?her hands. <<if $flamefound>>But later allowed Ruben to help ?her and found ?her_ flame.<<else>>Progress further to unlock this.<</if>><</if>> *<<if $invitation>>Tozraz extended an invitation to Phoenix.<<else>>Toz did not extend an invitation to Phoenix.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Three Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $rc_4>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Four">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *Accepting Toz's invitation, Phoenix decided to <<if $abusetalk_level is 1>>not talk about ?her abuse.<<elseif $abusetalk_level is 2>>see what happens, not deciding one or the other.<<else>>talk about ?her abuse.<</if>> *''Did Toz and Phoenix kiss?'' <<if $tozkiss>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Four Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $rc_5>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Five">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ Relationship Determined: <<if $lockR is "mindful">>Mindful<<else>>Fiery<</if>> *''Did Phoenix or Ruben get hit by an arrow?'' <<if $arrow_phoenix>>Phoenix was hit by an arrow.<<elseif $arrow_ruben>>Ruben was hit by an arrow.<<else>>Neither were hit by an arrow.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix make a comment about the Chunae to Ruben or hoped that Draconis' comment made Ruben hurt?'' <<if $chunaecomment or $hurtcomment>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix tell Ruben about the tower?'' <<if $towerknown>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Five Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $rc_6>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Six">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''What was Deja's fate?'' <<if $refuselaurens is false and $runruben2>>Deja and her parents are alive and well.<<elseif $refuselaurens is false and $runruben2 is false>>Deja is alive but her parents are dead.<<elseif $refuselaurens and $runruben2>>Deja is dead but her parents are alive.<<else>>Deja and her parents are both dead.<</if>> *''Did Ruben agree to sleep in Phoenix's tent?'' <<if $rubentent>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> <<if $cuddle>>The two also cuddled for the night.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix gain Leik's respect?'' <<if $brallyesu and $brallyesu_won>>Yes, and won the challenge.<<elseif $brallyesu and $brallyesu_won is false>>Yes, but did not win the challenge.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix and Toz share an intimate moment?'' <<if $tozwashere>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix and Ruben share an angry-fueled kiss?'' <<if $fierykiss>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Six Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $rc_7>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Seven">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Did Phoenix accept Ruben's flight request?'' <<if $r_flight>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Seven Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $rc_8>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Eight">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ <<if $r_bet>>*''After winning Okti's bet, did Phoenix decide on a suit or dress?'' <<if $r_bet_dress>>Dress.<<elseif $r_bet_suit>>Suit.<<else>>Neither, as Phoenix instead told Okti that ?she is dying.<</if>><</if>> *''Did Phoenix design Leik's new sword?'' <<if $leiksword>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did both Phoenix and Ruben discover that Phoenix can sing?'' <<if $singer>>Yes.<<elseif hasVisited("R8.01BadSinger")>>No, they instead discovered that Phoenix cannot sing.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix and Ruben have sex?'' <<if $r_sex>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Eight Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $rc_9>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Nine">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Who killed Laurens?'' <<if $laurenskill>>Phoenix killed Laurens.<<else>>Ruben killed Laurens.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Nine Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $rc_10>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Ten & Epilogue">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''How is Phoenix's family bond?'' Their family bond is $fbond. *''What are the names of the twins?'' $twin1 and $twin2 <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Ten & Epilogue Notes. <</if>>\ <<elseif $route_nour>>\ ''Team Attitude'': <<if $team <50>>Reserved<<elseif $team >70>>Trusting<<else>>Neutral<</if>> ''Memories Collected'': <<print $mc>> <<if $nc_1>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter One">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Was Nour Informed about Tyrae?'' <<if $nourknows>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix attempt to tell Xeno the truth?'' <<if $xhonesty>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix and Nour dance together?'' <<if $dancenour>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix warn Nour about the pain they receive from touch?'' <<if $touch is 1>>Yes, Nour knows.<<elseif $touch is 2>>No, Nour does not know and Phoenix is avoiding being touched to hide it.<<else>>No, Nour does not know and Phoenix is hiding this fact entirely.<</if>> *''Did Phoenix invite Nour into their room?'' <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>Yes, Nour spent some of the night with Phoenix.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <</if>>\ <<if $nc_2>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Two">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Was Phoenix caught by Tyrae and forced to drink the concocotion?'' <<if $ch2drunk>>Yes, Phoenix drunk it.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Two Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_3>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Three">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Did a Phoenix on Nour's toxic route kiss them?'' <<if $toxickiss>>Yes, Phoenix kissed Nour.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Three Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_4>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Four">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Did Phoenix kiss Nour?'' <<if $nour_kiss>>Yes, they shared a quick kiss.<<else>>No.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Four Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_5>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Five">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Who saved Phoenix?'' <<if $protector is "mikitas">>Mikitas<<else>>Xeno<</if>> saved Phoenix. <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Five Notes. <</if>>\ <<if $nc_6>>\ <h2><<link "Chapter Six">></h2> <<popover 'opaque'>>\ *''Did Phoenix drink the contents of the vial or throw it away?'' <<if $emptyvial>>Phoenix drunk the contents of the vial. <<else>>Phoenix did not drink the contents, instead throwing the vial off the side of the mesa.<</if>> <</popover>>\ <</link>> <<else>>\ Progress further in the story to unlock Chapter Six Notes. <</if>>\ <<elseif $route_ozara>>\ ''Trio Attitude'': <<if $trio <30>>Distant<<elseif $trio >70>>Close<<else>>Neutral<</if>> ''Nyana'iva Relationship'': <<if $nyana is "crush">>Nyana'iva is $name's crush.<<elseif $nyana is "friend">>Nyana'iva is $name's friend.<<else>>Nyana'iva is simply $name's servant and acquaintance.<</if>> ''Magic'': $magic <<if $dungeon>>*''Did $name stand up for Nyana'iva?'' <<if $nyanatrust>>$name attempted to switch places with Nyana'iva.<<elseif $nyanabetray>>$name left Nyana'iva to face her punishment on her own.<<else>>Progress further in the story to unlock this.<</if>><</if>> <<if $o_nn is "unknown">>*Progress further in the story to unlock this.<<else>>''Did Ozara give Phoenix a nickname?'' <<if $o_nn is "Corpse">>Ozara calls Phoenix, Corpse.<<else>>Ozara did not give Phoenix a nickname.<</if>><</if>> <<if $oc_3>>*''Did Phoenix tell Ozara and her team about the stone?'' <<if $stone>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>><<else>>Progress further in the story to unlock this.<</if>> <<elseif $route_zarik>>\ ''Unit Attitude'': <<if $unit <50>>Distrusting<<elseif $unit >=70>>Welcoming<<else>>Neutral<</if>> ''Purpose'': <<if $purpose is "lost">>Phoenix isn't quite sure what ?her purpose is. ?She <<verb 'doubts'>> ?herself and what the future will hold.<<elseif $purpose is "confident">>Phoenix is confident in ?her purpose and future, even though it's unknown.<<elseif $purpose is "freedom">>Phoenix has given up on ?her purpose and after so long, now only serves ?herself.<<else>>Phoenix has no special thoughts about their purpose yet.<</if>> <<if $zc_2>>*''Did Phoenix tell Zarik about Sun's warning?'' <<if $zariksun>>Yes.<<else>>No.<</if>><<else>>Progress further in the story to unlock this.<</if>> <<elseif $route_makaio>>\ ''Family Attitude'': <<if $family <50>><<elseif $family >=50>><<else>>Neutral<</if>> <<else>>\ <</if>>\ <</if>>\ [[Return|$return]]

There are three additional chapters that take place ''before'' Ruben's Epilogue. You can play them below. Enjoy and thank you for the support. This is hardly possible without you. 1. [[Happily (The Break)|ExtraHappily]] 2. [[Forever (The Wedding)|ExtraForever]] 3. [[After (The Trip)|ExtraAfter]] @@.center; [[Export Game Files|RubenExport]] | [[Head back to Main Page|Start]] //If you are wanting to replay the route it is wiser to restart the game to reset all variables.// @@

<<nobr>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop fadeout>> <<audio "epilogue" loop play>> <</nobr>> <img src="images/ruben_xtra1.png" alt="Extra: Happily" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/> @@.center; //Please note that this chapter takes place before the epilogue. Timeline wise, it takes place two years after the events of Chapter 10.// @@ You have survived countless nightmares. Made it through the darkest thoughts one could ever imagine. Faced down dragons and curses, all to once again feel the wind ruffle your feathers as you meet another sunrise. And yet, you find yourself struggling to conquer what is the boredom and languid feeling that learning etiquette and courtly intrigue has brought with it. It is all too much. Where one thing will feel like it is a reiteration of another, you soon learn that it is not that at all. Getting both topics wrong and wondering exactly where you got confused. A question that is never answered, by the way. "$name!" your instructor shouts, and your eyes raise to meet theirs. "Are you paying even the slightest amount of attention?" [[“Not even a bit.”|XH1.00NotEvenABit]] [[“I am. Was. Not.”|XH1.00AmWasNot]] [[“Of course, this is important.”|XH1.00OfCourse]]

"Not even a little bit, I'm afraid. When will a break be called?" "When you absorb and retain the information that I am graciously offering you. Do you not want to be a good ruler?" <<include "1.00XH">>

You sit up straighter, eyes wide, "I am. Was. Not." You wince and shake your head while your shoulders droop, "tried." "Your attempts at focusing are not admirable. I am not here because I have nothing better to do with my time, young phoenix. Do you want to be a good ruler or not?" <<include "1.00XH">>

"Of course," you speak and then gesture to the numerous words that rest before you, "this is important." "If it was so important, you would think you would be able to actually learn and answer my questions." "I said it's important and that I am paying attention. That does not mean I am retaining anything being said." "Yes," they say through gritted teeth, "I am more than aware of that. Do you want to be a good ruler? Or are you simply here to waste both of our time?" <<include "1.00XH">>

You don't answer. Others have begun to ask you this question, and you have chosen to remain quiet. Either they were not looking for an answer, or your reply would not satisfy whatever doubts they possessed. The instructor stares at you before finally shaking their head, tapping the top of the table, and then motioning towards the exit. "We will pick this up tomorrow, and I expect you to be far more attentive. Some of us do believe that you can do this. Do not make us look like fools." They were wrong if they thought their words would spark something inside of you. With a farewell, you leave the room and head down numerous hallways. <a data-passage="1.01XH"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Two years. Two years have passed since you escaped the tower and the curse that plagued your life. Two years since you died. Perhaps if you had gotten a break since then, your temperament would be different. But such a thing has yet to happen. You had two weeks to recover and become situated in the phoenix territories. Two weeks to re-meet family members and old friends and explore places you once thought were purely the creations of your mind. After those two weeks, reality crashed down onto you, and your responsibilities reared their ugly head. Your parents wanted to retire, and to do that, they needed a successor. Seeing that you were already engaged to house royalty, stepping down made little sense. Especially when everyone seemed to believe you have what it takes to be one of the greatest leaders in House Phoenix history. Word of the once cursed phoenix, who died and had been reborn like their animal counterpart, spread throughout the territories. Nobles from all over came to see you, and it had become difficult to leave the palace without being approached by an over-exuberant crowd that wished to rest their hands on the god-like phoenix. <<if $notouchy>>You were already a bit impartial to the attention, but it became even worse when they started to want to touch you.<</if>> Even now, the common people still grow excited when they see you. But the sanguine attitude that the nobles once possessed has since faded. They now whisper and look at you with raised brows. If you gave them a stick, then you were sure they would attempt to poke you with it, spurring you to do some kind of trick or show them what made you worthy of leading them. <a data-passage="1.02XH"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Entering your room, you immediately head to your bed, falling face first and breathing in the flowery scent that resides on your pillows. When you finally straighten up, your eyes land on the crimson scale on the end table. Perhaps that has been the worse part of all of this. The lack of Ruben. You knew he would be unable to stay by your side for the entire duration. Unlike you, he was already a leader, and even more, he was in the middle of an ongoing war. You had wished to go with him, to finally see Rivali, but you were needed here. Formalities had to be adhered to, and information learned. You haven't seen the crimson dragon for two and a half months, and you find yourself missing him more as the days roll by. You should sleep before this headache grows worse, but you find such action impossible at the moment. Though your instructor allowed you to go free, you still have other things that need your attention. At most, you have time for a nap and nothing more. To think, this will all become much worse once you are the leader. [[Eat something.|XH1.00EatSomething]] [[Go to the meeting.|XH1.00ToMeeting]]

You cannot recall the last time you've eaten something. It was probably lunch, but your days are long, regardless of how bored you are, and you find yourself forgetting. You also don't think it matters much. If you're hungry, then you're hungry. "My Arch Spark," the lead cook nods, bowing slightly when he sees you, "what can I do for you?" "I understand I am early, but I was hoping dinner was prepared." "It has. I made Steamed Moss Soup as the main dish." You nod, thankful. The soup always proves to be a filling meal. He brings you a bowl, and it doesn't take long for you to finish. Your stomach now hums in both satisfaction and warmth from the hot meal. <<if hasVisited("XH1.00ToMeeting")>> <a data-passage="2.00XH"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>> [[Go to the meeting.|XH1.00ToMeeting]] <</if>>

Thankfully you only have one meeting you are expected to make an appearance at. It shouldn't be too bad as your presence is simply needed and nothing more. If you remember correctly, your kii stated it was a 'simply needs to be seen' kind of meeting. Your presence is needed to show that you will be adept in the current conflicts and needs as a future leader. But speaking is frowned upon because you are not the current leader. Which is fine with you. It has only been two years since you began to walk this path. You still lack most of the information you need to fully be equipped for this job. And it never makes you feel better when your parents assure you that you will never truly be prepared even with all the information. "$name," your mother greets, <<if $fbond is "negative">>sparing you a quick glance and nod before focusing back on the meeting that has not yet started. They have tried their best; that is one thing you cannot lie to yourself about. But, too much time has passed, and wounds have already been closed and healed. Forgiving them is harder than you had realized, and the dark cloud that plagued your mind when you were first reunited has never quite gone away.<<elseif $fbond is "neutral">>sparing you a glance and a small smile before focusing back on the meeting that has not yet started. They tried their best to make you feel at home, and you tried your best to accept them and move on. In the end, it seems that the three of you have fallen into a simple acceptance of the other. You all seem to understand that too much time has passed for an actual relationship.<<else>>offering you a warm smile that causes her eyes to light up. If your father verbalizes his emotions, then your mother is far keener on showing them. Two years and a relationship has blossomed that both sides are proud of. It was not easy, and you aren't proud to admit that you made it far more difficult at times. But the end result has been a loving relationship you once never thought you would share with your parents.<</if>> "What is this meeting about?" you whisper to your mother. "Trading routes and caravans. Merchants have finally concluded talks with House Dragon merchants and are ready to present their plan." You let out a sigh when you hear her say House Dragon, and she gives you an understanding look <<if $fbond is "negative">> but that's all as the meeting starts.<<else>>lowering her voice even more as the merchants begin the session.<</if>> <<if $fbond is "positive">>\ "I'm sorry. I know you miss him. Hopefully, it will not be much longer." You give her a thankful smile but doubt it will be any time soon. <</if>>\ The meeting lasts for half an hour, and once you're done, you are all too happy to make yourself scarce. <<if hasVisited("XH1.00EatSomething")>> <a data-passage="2.00XH"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>> [[Eat something.|XH1.00EatSomething]] <</if>>

Returning to your room, you lie down. Like so many other nights, you find yourself staring at the ceiling, going through the day's events, and trying to figure out what you will be doing tomorrow. Some days are more exciting than others, and some are far scarier than they should be. The dull days happen but are not as frequent, and you appreciate that much, at least. How many more years will you have of this? You don't feel ready to replace your parents, not even a little. So does that mean you will have many more years, and what will the people think? Will you ever be ready to rule over them, and will they - The sound of something tapping against your window startles you, and you shoot up, glaring at it. Before you can decide whether or not you're just hearing things, the tapping repeats. Leaving your bed behind, you pull the curtains out of the way and open the window, shocked when you see nothing. Before you can withdraw, a figure appears and surges towards you. Their lips meet yours, and you chuckle when you feel a sudden flame erupt. It brings you into its embrace, just like the man that now finds himself suddenly in your room. <a data-passage="2.01XH"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

So much happens at once. The tapping, the realization, the kiss, and then your back leaning against the wall as Ruben practically devours you while supporting your lower half. "Ruben?" you start, pulling away from his lips, but it does not stop him. He simply moves his lips to your jaw and then to your neck. "Ruben," you snort, running your hand through his hair and pulling just enough so that he would stop his assault. The action works; you now find those intense crimson eyes meeting yours. The moonlight bathes him in its ghostly light, bestowing a mysterious but haunting look upon him. It almost reminds you of what he looked like a few years ago, rescuing you from the tower. "Yes, ?princess?" he whispers, placing one last kiss on the tip of your nose before resting his forehead against yours. "This has all happened so fast. Part of me is worried I'm dreaming." You yelp as he pinches your butt, and he smirks. "Still think you're dreaming?" "No. Because dream Ruben wouldn't be so rude." "Horny." "Rude." "Missing you?" <a data-passage="2.02XH"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben," you shake your head, tapping his chest and nodding to the ground. He releases you and takes a step back. "What are you doing here?" "Eh, I might've snuck away and asked Toz to cover for me." "You did not." "I did." He sits on your bed, and you finally see how tired he appears. "Two months is too long, and I would be lying if I said I didn't need a break from it all. They will not miss me for one night. And if they do, my circle is more than capable of fixing the problem. So, I thought, why not visit the lonely phoenix." [[“Just say you missed me.”|XH2.00JustSayIt]] [[“I missed you too.”|XH2.00MissedYou]] [[Hug him.|XH2.00Hug]]

"Just say you missed me instead of making excuses," you snicker. He wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you closer, "I missed you. You invaded my dreams multiple nights, and I craved your presence far too much to be deemed healthy. Just the opportunity to hear your voice again spurred me on." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>"It is nice to know that I am not the only one feeling such a way."<<else>>You roll your eyes, your cheeks warming as you glance away from him, "all you had to say was you missed me. You didn't have to get all poetic and romantic on me."<</if>> <<if $lockR is "mindful">>He smiles widely, but doesn't reply.<<else>>"Blame yourself for that," he smirks, stealing a kiss.<</if>> <<include "2.03XH">>

You place your hand against his cheek, smiling softly, "I missed you too." He huffs, glancing away as he tries to fight a smile, "yea, yea." <<include "2.03XH">>

Saying nothing, you head to his side and throw your arms around him, burying your face into his shoulder as you tighten your hold. It doesn't take long for his arms to wrap around you as well and the two of you sit in each other's embrace. Your heart feels like it swells in joy. This is probably the best surprise you've received in a while and you simply wish to exist in the moment. <<include "2.03XH">>

"Let's go," Ruben suddenly says, grabbing your hand and pulling you behind him and towards the window. "Go where?" "Isn't this your home? You tell me. I simply want to go. Act like juveniles for a night." You cock your head to the side in confusion, and he sighs, nodding in realization. "When we were young, it was common for juveniles to sneak out in the middle of the night." "And do what?" "Whatever we wanted. Mostly we went to a hangout area we shared with the true dragon juveniles. The area was our little secret, though I'm sure the adults knew about it. They simply didn't wish to ruin what was probably their secret hangout as well." "That sounds … interesting." But everything sounds interesting to someone whose life was spent trapped in a tower. He smirks, sitting on your window's ledge and motioning for you to follow him. "Come on, ?princess. Let's act like kids for the night." He pushes off and transforms, soaring higher into the sky, and you follow after him. You're not sure how others will react if they learn that you snuck out, especially since no one knows that Ruben is here. As the future leader, this was perhaps a stupid move, but like Ruben said, neither of you were leaders right then but children. And children do stupid things. <a data-passage="3.00XH"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The two of you fly higher and higher until you are above the clouds and away from curious eyes. You follow him through the skies, drafting off of him and enjoying the beauty of the night. As far as you know, there is only one place that can beat out the beauty of the Scorched Woods at night, and it is Ruben's home. It was a sight to behold when the snow drifted lazily from the sky and the moon reflected off the land and ice. Making everything look like crystals in a field of pale green and brown. Ruben leads the two of you to one of the mountains that rest under the shadow of the volcanoes. While Ruben finds a suitable place to land, you eye a branch and choose that as your perch. Once situated and feel confident that the branch won't snap upon transformation, you shift. "This place is pretty lush to be next door to a volcano," Ruben points out as he comes closer. You hum, spying the closest active volcano in the area. "Most of the plants and trees in this area are immune, I suppose you can say. <<if $nature >=15>>Due to the magical influence and evolution and adaption. Direct contact will kill them, but the ash and smoke from the volcanoes aren't bad for them. In fact, I think it's because of all these plants that the area isn't just shrouded in darkness. From what I learned, the soil mixes in with the ash and creates -" You pause, glancing over at Ruben, who studies you with a smirk. "What?" "Nothing. Just I missed how you would go on and on when you learned something new."<<else>>Something, something scientific. I didn't entirely understand everything when it was explained to me." He nods in understanding.<</if>> Ruben continues to look around and, deciding that you'd rather walk than just stand here, motion for him to follow you. If you remember correctly, the lava lakes are close by, and Ruben has yet to visit them. "So, how is everything back home?" "Be more specific," he states. <<if hasVisited("XHDeshir")>>Ask about Deshir.<<else>>[[Ask about Deshir.|XHDeshir]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHToz")>>Ask about Toz.<<else>>[[Ask about Toz.|XHToz]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHMO")>>Ask about Mauve and Okti.<<else>>[[Ask about Mauve and Okti.|XHMO]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHLeik")>>Ask about Leik.<<else>>[[Ask about Leik.|XHLeik]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHDrax")>>Ask about Draxmil.<<else>>[[Ask about Draxmil.|XHDrax]]<</if>>

"How is Deshir doing?" "Deshir is Deshir," Ruben laughs. "Though I hardly see her anymore." "Why is that?" "She's a non-dragon, and in my inner circle at that, so she's needed in places we can't go. She volunteered to go out and recruit others for the war." "Deshir? When did she become social?" "I can't answer that," he chuckles, moving a branch out of his way. "But she's doing a decent job at it, so whatever tactic she's using is working." <<if hasVisited("XHToz")>>Ask about Toz.<<else>>[[Ask about Toz.|XHToz]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHMO")>>Ask about Mauve and Okti.<<else>>[[Ask about Mauve and Okti.|XHMO]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHLeik")>>Ask about Leik.<<else>>[[Ask about Leik.|XHLeik]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHDrax")>>Ask about Draxmil.<<else>>[[Ask about Draxmil.|XHDrax]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|3.01XH]]

"I'm guessing that Toz is doing okay if he agreed to cover for you." "Ha," Ruben laughs, "he only agreed because I agreed to let him sleep in my bed. He misses you, though. And likes to remind me constantly that the two of us are here only because of his interference." "It would be a lie to say that he isn't speaking truthfully." "Yes, but that does not mean I wish to constantly be reminded of it." "If you are sick of it now, imagine how he will act the day we are wed." Ruben shivers, shaking his head. "I am uninviting him." "You wouldn't dare," you laugh, "if we could only invite one person, then I think we would agree that it would be him." "Indeed, but I will never say such things to his face. His war ax is a symbol of his ego, and you have seen how large it is." "Probably the same as your shoulders, huh?" Ruben sneers but says nothing else. <<if hasVisited("XHDeshir")>>Ask about Deshir.<<else>>[[Ask about Deshir.|XHDeshir]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHMO")>>Ask about Mauve and Okti.<<else>>[[Ask about Mauve and Okti.|XHMO]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHLeik")>>Ask about Leik.<<else>>[[Ask about Leik.|XHLeik]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHDrax")>>Ask about Draxmil.<<else>>[[Ask about Draxmil.|XHDrax]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|3.01XH]]

"How are Mauve and Okti?" <<if $mauveokti>>\ "Great, actually. I fear they may find themselves married before the two of us." "They have known each other longer." "Yes, but they would still be just as clueless about their feelings if it wasn't for you." "I didn't do much." "From what I heard, you literally had to tell Okti to go and speak to Mauve about her feelings." "Alright," you chuckle, "I did a little bit." He hums with a broad smile, "they are fine. Mauve's talents are being utilized every day, and she is now attempting to teach others though I doubt it is going well based on the numerous tirades I hear. Okti has found herself having to choose between blacksmithing and armoring. She is attempting to balance them, but one always seems to fall behind far too much for her liking." "I wish them the best." "I will be sure to tell them." <<else>>\ "Nothing interesting to speak of. They both find themselves constantly busy." "And," you draw out, "have either confessed anything to the other?" "No," he snorts, "Mauve remains too shy and Okti too unaware and blind." "And neither of you believed to offer them help? Especially Toz, the matchmaker?" "My apologies, ?princess," he mocks you by performing a bow with a lopsided grin, "but I happen to be far more focused on a war." "There should still be times of joy," you remind him sadly, "lest you get taken by the darkness." He avoids the look you send him, finding your surroundings far more engaging. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("XHDeshir")>>Ask about Deshir.<<else>>[[Ask about Deshir.|XHDeshir]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHToz")>>Ask about Toz.<<else>>[[Ask about Toz.|XHToz]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHLeik")>>Ask about Leik.<<else>>[[Ask about Leik.|XHLeik]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHDrax")>>Ask about Draxmil.<<else>>[[Ask about Draxmil.|XHDrax]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|3.01XH]]

"How has Leik been?" "You care?" <<if $brallyesu>>\ "It was bumpy in the beginning, but he, like the rest of your clan, began to grow on me." Ruben raises a brow but otherwise answers your question, "he is fine<<if $leiksword>> and thoroughly enjoying the sword that you helped design."<<else>> and besides that, there is not much to report regarding him."<</if>> <<if $leiksword>>"I almost forgot that I had helped with such a thing. I'm excited to see how it turns out." "Amazingly."<</if>> <<else>>\ "Not really, but if I ask about everyone else, I believe I should include him as well." "I almost wish to return and tell him you asked about him." "I feel he would scoff." "I feel that you are right," Ruben snorts. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("XHDeshir")>>Ask about Deshir.<<else>>[[Ask about Deshir.|XHDeshir]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHToz")>>Ask about Toz.<<else>>[[Ask about Toz.|XHToz]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHMO")>>Ask about Mauve and Okti.<<else>>[[Ask about Mauve and Okti.|XHMO]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHDrax")>>Ask about Draxmil.<<else>>[[Ask about Draxmil.|XHDrax]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|3.01XH]]

"How is Draxmil doing?" <<if $draxmil >=20>>\ "Still just as annoying as you remember, probably," he snorts, but the smile tells you he enjoys the amp's companionship. "And your d'uun's thoughts on losing her bonded amp?" "Unhappy, but there is little to be done. I did not force Draxmil into this position. It's rare for an amp to choose another but not entirely unheard of. I have you to blame for this." You roll your eyes, "I see. Yet another thing for your d'uun to hate me for. Wouldn't you agree?" "Entirely," he laughs. <<else>>\ "Why do you care?" he questions, raising a brow at you, "it despises you." "The same could be said about Deshir, do you not think?" "Deshir doesn't despise you. She simply does not count you as a friend. And even if I did wish to answer you, I cannot. I only see Draxmil when my d'uun wishes to send a message through it." "All that time spent together, and you two still didn't become friends." "Amphipteres are horrendously loyal to those they are bonded with. I expected nothing less." <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("XHDeshir")>>Ask about Deshir.<<else>>[[Ask about Deshir.|XHDeshir]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHToz")>>Ask about Toz.<<else>>[[Ask about Toz.|XHToz]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHMO")>>Ask about Mauve and Okti.<<else>>[[Ask about Mauve and Okti.|XHMO]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XHLeik")>>Ask about Leik.<<else>>[[Ask about Leik.|XHLeik]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|3.01XH]]

"So everyone is doing okay then?" You don't realize how you ask the question until Ruben turns to you. "Did you expect for half of them to be dead?" "No," you blurt, fighting the shift in your stomach. You didn't. But you have never been in a war. Even now, with part of your heart residing with Ruben, you are still safe in the phoenix territories. Yes, you know fear, but you are more than sure that war strikes an immensely different kind of fear. "Ruben," you stop walking and turn to face him, "promise me you'll be safe." He gently takes your chin in his hands, "it's war, $name. You know I can't promise that." "You can stay out of the fighting." "I'm not that kind of leader," he tells you, kissing your forehead. "Now, let's speak of something else. I didn't escape and fly here to dwell on sad things. How is training going?" [[“No dwelling on sad things, remember?”|XH3.00NoDwelling]] [[“I should be leader in a decade.”|XH3.00LeaderInADecade]] [[“I'm trying.”|XH3.00Trying]]

"Did you not just say you don't wish to dwell on sad things?" "That bad?" he laughs, and you frown, but there is no denying that it is not going as well as it could be. "It is stressful," you admit, "and each time I mess up, I wonder if I am the best person for this. Was it hard for you?" "No. But I suspect that is due to differing cultures. Dragons have politics, but we're stifled down in tradition. We care nothing for etiquette, and our form of negotiating is breaking one's bone and threatening to break their entire body if demands are unmet." "I can't possibly see how that could go wrong," you chuckle, and he shrugs with a light smile. <<include "3.02XH">>

"Great, actually. If I keep at it, I should be able to replace my parents in a decade." "By then, I would hope we would have children, and you will simply be teaching them what they need to know to take over." "Then let my parents skip a generation and instead focus on children that have yet to be conceived." "I am only jesting," Ruben says, grabbing your hand and placing a kiss on the inner part of your wrist, "you will do fine. Understand that this would have come earlier if you had a normal childhood. Since you did not, you are simply going through it now." <<include "3.02XH">>

"I'm trying. I really am. The more I learn, the more I feel like I forget. And the times when I am confident about what I know are the worse. The instructor tells me I'm wrong, and I again feel like it's my first day and I have learned nothing." "Perhaps you are rushing into this when you should be taking it far slower?" "It's been two years since I first began. I fear I am moving far too slow." "Have you thought to ask your parents how long it took them to feel ready?" You pause, frowning once you realize that you had never considered asking them. They have asked you multiple times if you needed help and if everything was fine. You have always attempted to ease their worries with fake smiles or simply by not answering. Ruben does not wait for a reply, smirking as he continues past you. <<include "3.02XH">>

"Where are we headed anyway?" "I thought you would know since you landed us here." "That is a terrific point, but I simply landed us." You chuckle as you continue, already seeing the glow of the nearby lakes. "Well, welcome to the lava lakes." "I flew all the way here to get burned?" Ruben questions, raising a none-too-amused brow. "You flew here to be with me. And that just happens to take place at the lava lakes." "I can think of five things to do other than watch you swim around in lava and brag about it." "We have yet to discover if lava will burn you or not." "And I don't wish to test today out to see. Must I remind you that I have to fly back tonight?" "Alright. We can fly back and do something else if you're too afraid." You wait for his reply, seeing how stiff he grows from the accusation. He frowns, glancing from you to the lava that would bubble and sway ever so often. "Fine," he growls, "but if any part of my body falls off, then I am telling the world that the phoenix struck again." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>"Am I to remind you that you are only nearing it slowly? I did not ask you to jump in."<<else>>"You wish to put the blame on me, yet do you not fear those questioning why the dragon was here in the first place?"<</if>> He frowns but doesn't answer as you approach the banks of the lake. [[Strip.|XH3.00Strip]] [[Keep your clothes on.|XH3.00ClothesOn]]

Despite your clothes being enchanted to not burn, they don't have the same protection against dampness. It's a fatal flaw that you haven't realized until now, and you find it your duty to warn all the tailors of this frightful discovery. But for now, you live in the now, which requires you to strip. You smirk as you shed your clothes, not even bothering to look at the dragon whose eyes you can feel on you. <<if $r_sex>>\ "There are some sights I have sorely missed." <</if>>\ <<include "3.03XH">>

Your clothes are enchanted against burning but not dampness. You'd rather not have to deal with that, but you also don't mind. <<include "3.03XH">>

You step into the pool of lava, feeling it surrounding you and sending your body heat shooting upwards. "Is it not thick?" Ruben questions from the side, still trying to discover the secrets of this. You enjoy this Ruben. The Ruben who has discovered something new and whether he would vocally acknowledge it, he finds himself utterly interested in learning more. In the earlier stage of your relationship, you portrayed this emotion. Ruben was your teacher to so many things, and though you thank him for it, you relish the feeling that now you can do the same for him. "No. Once it begins to settle into lakes like this, it grows thin. Not exactly like water but enough for one to swim through." "This happens to all the lava lakes?" "Yes.<<if $nature >=15>> Some of the volcanoes are actively spewing lava, where it becomes exposed to the air and thus the magic in the air. The farther it makes its way down the lava falls, the longer it's exposed, and the thinner it becomes."<<else>>" You raise a hand, warning him against any other questions, "do not ask me how. It is yet another thing I know nothing about. I don't have to understand it to appreciate it." He nods, telling you that he probably has the same thoughts on many things.<</if>> You extend your hands towards Ruben, who naturally draws back, a touch of hesitation residing in his eyes. "Is the mighty Ruben backing out?" "You joke, but I am truly nervous," he grumbles. "You have already come farther than any non-Phoenix. No other can even stand on the edge of these lakes without charms and protections." Your words seem to do little to nothing to persuade him. [[Coax him.|XH3.00CoaxHim]] [[Tease him.|XH3.00TeaseHim]] [[Let him take his time.|XH3.00TakeHisTime]]

"Ruben," you say in a comforting way, understanding how scary this could be and what it may mean if he gets burned. Pride and fear make for a volatile mix, not to mention that the man is also hot-tempered. "I don't think you will be burned." "You can not be sure." "Yes. But the same could be said about half the things we have been through. You weren't sure if saving me would work. If //we// would work. If anyone has taught me that life is about taking risks and dealing with the repercussions, it's you." He seems annoyed, but that is just another sign that he is about to agree. And sure enough, he places his hands in yours. Instantly, his veins light up, the glow shifting from orange to a brilliant white. <<include "3.04XH">>

"You are such a baby," you laugh. "Your teasing won't work again." "Then I suspect that you won't mind me continuing on. I am prepared to make a note of this being the first thing that the great and powerful Ruben has refused to -" Before the rest of the sentence can leave your mouth, Ruben thrusts his hands into yours. You'd laugh if it wasn't for your interest being shifted to his veins lighting up, the glow moving from orange to a brilliant white. <<include "3.04XH">>

You bask in the feeling of the lava as you allow Ruben to take all the time he needs. If he decides that he won't, which you surely doubt, then that would be fine as well. There is no use pressuring him into doing something. Finally, like you expected, he inches his hands closer to yours until finally resting them in your grasp. Instantly, his veins light up, the glow shifting from orange to a brilliant white. <<include "3.04XH">>

"How does that feel?" you question, paying close attention to his facial expressions. He is silent, continuing to look at your hands without speaking or showing any indication that he heard you. He isn't drawing back or hissing, which is a good sign, but the silence doesn't exactly make you feel comfortable either. "It stings," he tells you, rubbing his thumb against your hand. "Are you okay?" You try to slip your hands out from under his, but his grip tightens. He shakes his head, "I'm fine. A splash of it landing on me won't hurt, but if I were to get in with you, I predict it would be much worse." "Do you think your dragon side can better handle it?" He cocks his head to the side in thought and then shrugs, moving back to transform. As he does that, you swim to the other side of the lake, believing that you have given him adequate space. You watch as his dragon form tests it with a single foot. You surmise nothing terrible has happened since he walks into the lake, and you hold your breath. The lava takes him as eagerly as it did you, and the bubbling increases. You're about to wander closer when he suddenly hisses, growling and jumping out of the lake. <a data-passage="4.00XH"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben, are you okay?" you question, scrambling out and racing to his side. He shakes some of the lava off, but it clings to him stubbornly, his growling continuing. You notice his veins shift between white and light blue and nod your head in understanding. "I think you have a threshold. Your perfect temperature is when your veins are red and orange. White, you're pushing it, and blue begins to feel pain. I doubt it means death, but it's a temperature that your body isn't comfortable with. At least your dragon side has a higher tolerance." You swear he looks like he's pouting, and you release a soft chuckle, resting a kiss against his neck. Your eyes wander down his neck and closer to where his wing rests against the shoulder blade, and like you suspect, your eyes catch sight of the scar residing there. Despite fully healed, it is just as jagged and scale-less as you remember and causes you to sigh. You worry that Ruben has noticed the shift in your attention, but when you glance at him, his eyes are focused on the lava. "Is something else wrong?" He transforms, now sitting on the grass, and you take the spot beside him. "I'm realizing how many things you make me do without me even realizing. Half of my actions are because of you or your influence." "I believe you give me too much credit." "No," he shakes his head, "I don't. Tradition is all I once knew. When my d'uun spoke of it, I didn't think twice. There was one way to do things. One way to look at things. And then you came around and destroyed that," he gestures to the lava lake, "I would have never tried this out if it wasn't for you. Would have never figured out that lava, though not comfortable, would not instantly kill me. And that is only one of many." "It's nice to know that there are some things that I can show you." <<if hasVisited("XH3.00Strip")>>\ Ruben snorts, pulling you into his lap, and only then do you remember that your clothes are resting on the other side of the lake. You try to control how much heat travels to your cheeks without Ruben realizing it, but you are far too slow, and he throws his head back and laughs. "Now, why are you looking like that, kěamo?" "I forgot." "I didn't." <<else>>\ Ruben snorts, pulling you into his lap, "there is so much that you have shown me, kěamo." <</if>>\ [[Drift off.|XH4.00DriftOff]] [[Kiss him.|XH4.00Kiss]]

Wrapping your arms around him, you decide to simply relax, and he follows suit. You allow yourself to drift off in his arms, cuddled against his chest and listening to the sounds of the chatty lava. To think that tomorrow he will be gone and you will once again be - No. You simply choose to enjoy this moment. That is one thing you learned long ago, and it is wise to remember it. <<include "4.01XH">>

You act first, placing your lips against his. The kiss remains gentle. An action that feels should be simple, but you have craved it so much. A craving that only grows the longer you go. You wish to savor every minute, to lose yourself in this feeling as it intensifies your senses. One move to deepen the kiss leads into what feels like a blazing fire, a need that outdoes the heat of the lava. He moans as his grip tightens on you, and he breathes you in, afraid to give you even a bit of space. His presence intoxicates you, honeyed wine after a long day of good and honest work. Tongues venture, and lips grow greedy. Both of you surrender to the feeling and the desire, and though the tension heightens, he pulls away. "If I get a good enough taste of you then I won't be able to stop." "Who says you have to?" "Our time limit," he points out, pushing his hair into a high and messy bun, "can we just lay down together? I just want you in my arms." You nod and move into his embrace. Listening to the sounds of the lava, you choose to simply enjoy this moment with him. <<include "4.01XH">>

"I must return," Ruben tells you after a long moment of silence. You shift, glancing towards the sky to see it is still painted in darkness. [[“When will I see you again?”|XH4.00SeeYouAgain]] [[“If I wished to visit you …”|XH4.00WishedToVisitYou]] [[“You can't stay for a while longer?”|XH4.00StayForAWhile]]

Your eyes do not leave the sky for a while, and when they finally do, they land on Ruben to ask him the question on your mind. "When will I see you again?" "I don't know," he answers honestly, getting to his feet and stretching. "That is not the answer I wished to hear." "It won't be long," he tells you, grabbing and hugging you tightly, "you do remember that we have a wedding to plan." "Of course," you laugh, but the sound is bittersweet. It had all gone by so fast. A few more hours, is that too much to ask? Ruben pulls away from you, his face reflecting your thoughts and his wish to stay. <<include "4.02XH">>

"Speaking hypothetically, if one wished to visit you …" "No," he laughs, cocking his head to the side, "knowing you, you'll get lost. Do you even have a coat now that you're living the heated life?" "Yes, yours." "Mine?" He frowns, "so that's where my coat went. You stole it?" "I stole nothing. You gave it to me and forgot to get it back. I didn't wish to return it anyway, so here we are." "A thief's excuses are never actually any good," he snorts, getting to his feet and stretching. You watch him, wishing there was something you could do to prolong this moment. It had all gone by so fast. A few more hours, is that too much to ask? Ruben pulls away from you, his face reflecting your thoughts and his wish to stay. <<include "4.02XH">>

"You can't stay for a while longer?" "Regretfully, no. A dragon's day starts early. Counting the time it will take me to fly back, I will have no time." You remain quiet. Only sadness spreads across your features as Ruben rests a gentle kiss on your head. "You will one day look back at this and wonder how you ever missed me, for I will have gotten on your nerves." "I do not doubt the last part," you chuckle, "but the first will never be a thing. Please, fly safely." He smirks as he gets to his feet and stretches, "I crashed once, and you doubt my flying ability?" "Yes." He comes to your side, staring into your eyes. <<include "4.02XH">>

"I love you, kěamo," he whispers, placing a kiss on your forehead. [[“I love you too.”|XH4.00LoveYouToo]] [[Nod.|XH4.00Nod]]

"I love you too," you say, smiling as his hold on you tightens. He pulls away and you a yearning in his eye but before you or him can act or explore more of it, he shifts. You sit back down, watching as his figure leaps into the sky and soon disappears from view. You make no move to return home and instead reflect back on the few hours that you were able to have today. Soon, you will never have to ponder when you would see him again. You will go to sleep with him beside you and awake with him there. And that thought alone makes you smile. Soon. <a data-passage="ExtraChapters"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You nod, trying to avoid his gaze as he lets out a soft chuckle but still pulls away. There is a yearning in his eye but before you or him can act or explore more of it, he shifts. You sit back down, watching as his figure leaps into the sky and soon disappears from view. You make no move to return home and instead reflect back on the few hours that you were able to have today. Soon, you will never have to ponder when you would see him again. You will go to sleep with him beside you and awake with him there. And that thought alone makes you smile. Soon. <a data-passage="ExtraChapters"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $visit to 0; $wedding to "unknown"; $dance to "unknown"; $champion to "unknown">> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> <img src="images/ruben_xtra2.png" alt="Extra: Forever" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/> @@.center; //Please note that this chapter takes place before the epilogue. Timeline wise, it takes place four years after the events of Chapter 10.// @@ You throw open the doors before the servants even understand which way you wish to go. Any other day you would 'behave' like someone of your status would, but not today. Today your mind is frazzled, and you dread the next few days of this behavior. The wedding is in a week, and things you once thought accomplished have reared their heads. Thankfully it is nothing more than confirmation and final verdicts, but it is a lot when your mind swarms around the idea of you getting married. That thought, yet again, causes you to pause and rethink it. You are getting married. In a week, you will no longer simply be a courted phoenix but a married one. And to Ruben, no less. No more sleeping in separate parts of your homes when visiting, sneaking out for late-night kisses, and snickering as if you are two lovestruck children. Your behavior in public will also be more laxed. As of now, you can only speak to each other with flirtatious undertones. "Not again," you hear someone say, followed by a clap far too close to your face. You frown, glaring at Toz, who offers you nothing more than a smirk and a shrug. "Must you do that every time?" "Yes. Especially when simply speaking to you has proved no longer useful. You can daydream about your chieftain some other time. Right now, you need to see the planner." You frown, "where are they again?" "Two doors down and then to your left. If I have your palace memorized correctly." "Do you?" "You ask too much of me," he whines, "simply behaving as your assistant is proving arduous. I should be relaxing on some beach right now, watching all the beautiful men and women play in the sand." [[“Your help is appreciated.”|XF1.00HelpIsAppreciated]] [[“You are abusing our beaches.”|XF1.00AbusingTheBeachBro]] [[“Then stop.”|XF1.00Stop]]

"At the very least, your help is appreciated. I don't think I could stay sane without you." "Oh, I know. The other day you walked into the assembly hall believing it to be the washroom, if you don't recall. The confusion on your face will stay with me until my dying days." You scowl, "you promised to never speak of that moment." "No. You gave me a look and believed that to be the case. I plan to tell your children and any who will listen exactly what happened." Before you can respond, Toz claps loudly and shoos you forward. Reminding you once again that you did have a meeting to get to. <<include "1.00XF">>

"Toz, I think you are beginning to abuse our beaches." "I believe I am as well. It is only a few lengths away in dragon form. Nice weather. And the view is stunning." "Are you referring to the sentient view or the one that nature provides?" "I will let you figure that one out. Now, again, meeting!" You sigh, throwing your hands up at how quickly you had forgotten the meeting, and turn to head there. <<include "1.00XF">>

"Then stop. I don't actually need you, you know?" "That is perhaps one of the biggest lies I have ever heard. It lies right alongside Ruben's 'the mission is the only thing that matters' lie." "Speaking of Ruben, why not help him?" "Because Deshir is attending to him." "I get you, and he gets Deshir? Who decided that?" "Ruben does not need reminding. He needs someone who can alleviate his constant fears and worry." "And that's Deshir?" "Her slaps are very efficient, yes. Now enough stalling, go. Meeting. Now." You sigh, throwing your hands up at how quickly you had forgotten the meeting, and turn to head there. Perhaps you do need Toz after all. Though it still bothers you that he is doing a better job than you at remembering critical things. <<include "1.00XF">>

Recalling Toz's earlier directions and fighting the need to tell him that you can without his aid, you head to and enter the room in question. Inside, you find the planner and two others sitting beside him, one you recognize immediately, Okti. You have seen the other, but they have not been a face to which you can so effortlessly put a name to. Or perhaps it's due to the fact that you have met one too many people since this all began. "Do I have to stay in here for this?" Toz whispers. And you raise a curious brow. "Does marriage scare you?" "Yes, it does." "Remind me why that -" Someone clearing their throat brings your lighthearted jabs to an end. You look to see … //The next choice will decide the traditions of your wedding. Okti for House Dragon, the Unnamed Phoenix for House Phoenix, and Rivni, the planner, for a mix of both.// [[… Okti, rising to speak.|XF1.00Dragon][$wedding to "dragon"]] [[… Rivni, wiggling his fingers to gain your attention.|XF1.00Mixed][$wedding to "mixed"]] [[… the Unnamed Phoenix, glancing at you patiently.|XF1.00Phoenix][$wedding to "phoenix"]]

… Okti, getting to her feet as the room's attention settles on her. "Alright, $name. Everything is prepared and ready, but we need to get some things confirmed." "Are you taking over as wedding planner?" you question, peering over at Rivni, who is writing some things down. "Yes and no. Rivni is still in charge but seeing that he knows hardly anything about dragon wedding traditions, I was brought in for aid." Rivni nods, "I am more so aiding Okti now. I wish to put most of the planning in her large and capable hands." He throws a flirtatious glance her way, and while she rolls her eyes, Toz chokes on his own laugh, and you ponder how easy it would be for her to break him in two. "I will remind you of what to expect and verify a few things." You take a seat, and though Toz huffs, he also takes one. "First, a dragon wedding is an all-day event. As soon as the Sun peeks into the sky, it starts." You nod, remembering a few things and this being one of them. "While the guests begin feasting and drinking, you will be preparing. While this happens, your champion will be participating in the three events. Have you chosen yours yet?" "Yes," you tell her, "I have chosen …" [[“My cousin, Neema.”|XF1.00Neema][$champion to "Neema"]] [[“Tozraz.”|XF1.00Tozraz][$champion to "Tozraz"]] [[“Mauve.”|XF1.00Mauve][$champion to "Mauve"]] <<if $fbond is "positive" or $fbond is "neutral">>[[“My father.”|XF1.00Father][$champion to "Father"]]<</if>> <<if $clan >=60>>[[“Deshir.”|XF1.00Deshir][$champion to "Deshir"]]<</if>>

"My cousin, Neema, will be my champion for the event." "Neema," Toz questions, "have I met them?" "He. And no, you haven't." "Is he handsome?" "I will let you decide for yourself when you meet him in a week." "Hopefully, it will not be the last," he sneers. <<if $wedding is "dragon">> <<include "XF1.00Dragon1">> <<else>> <<include "XF1.00Mixed1">> <</if>>

"My father will be my champion." The room stares at you in shock and interest, "that is fine, yes?" "It is," Okti instantly says, "I am just interested in how this will go. Toz, we all know you can't beat a phoenix in a race. And even better, $name's father may be a decent fighter." "Yea, yea." He grumbles, crossing his arms as he slouches in a seat, "but is he a good hunter?" "Two out of three still means he wins." "Quiet now. Toz is thinking." "Don't think too hard," you smirk, "we all know what happened the last time you did." "Night of very questionable decisions," Okti nods. Toz decides to stay quiet, seeming to ignore both of you. <<if $wedding is "dragon">>\ <<include "XF1.00Dragon1">> <<else>>\ <<include "XF1.00Mixed1">> <</if>>\

You nod at Tozraz, "we have already discussed this. Toz will be mine." Okti nods, but she does gaze at him with a raised brow, "and you are okay with this and not being Ruben's?" "I must admit that it will be different from what I have always envisioned, but we already talked about how $name knows only so many, and I was one of the closest to ?her." "So I wonder who Ruben chose then?" Okti mumbles but doesn't let such a thought discourage her from continuing on. <<if $wedding is "dragon">>\ <<include "XF1.00Dragon1">> <<else>>\ <<include "XF1.00Mixed1">> <</if>>\

"Yes, I have already asked Mauve to be my champion." Okti looks at you with a stunned expression but writes the information down regardless. "Not much competition there," Toz sighs, "I'm disappointed." He barely dodges the object that Okti throws at him. "Does that mean Ruben chose you?" you ask. He snorts, "I am practically his brother. Of course, he chose me." <<if $wedding is "dragon">>\ <<include "XF1.00Dragon1">> <<else>>\ <<include "XF1.00Mixed1">> <</if>>\

"I am proud to say that my wish for Deshir to be my champion has been met with a yes and not just a stare." "Oh, this will be a glorious day," Okti laughs. You glance over at Toz, "Ruben chose you, yes?" "Did you pick Deshir just for us to go head to head?" "No," you snort with a smirk, "of course not. But I do think bringing that up is why she agreed to it at all." "Joy," he groans loudly. <<if $wedding is "dragon">>\ <<include "XF1.00Dragon1">> <<else>>\ <<include "XF1.00Mixed1">> <</if>>\

"You, of course, will not be present to watch this," Okti tells you, "it's considered bad luck. When you arrive, you will head straight to the center where you will meet two Elder Dragons, one Phaizarn, one actually a dragon." "Excuse me," Rivni interjects, "will dragons be present?" "Not as many as we are used to but yes. Seeing that they have to travel from Duragon's Sanctuary, only a few needed ones will be in attendance. Otherwise, Draconis and the Six Divines will not acknowledge the marriage." <a data-passage="XF1.00Dragon2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"That matters?" you question, already rolling your eyes upon hearing the ancient crimson dragon's name. Okti levels her gaze on you, "now, more than anything." Something about her tone tells you that you should take this seriously, and though you are curious why, you decide to ask later. "The ceremony is had. Probably the shortest part of it all. And immediately after, the circle widens, and the bral lyesu is had." "Are you ready to fight Ruben?" Toz inquires. "I've fought him before," you remind Toz. "No. You scrimmaged. You have never fought him in a bral lyesu, and though it is not first blood, it is seen as incredibly disrespectful to not fight as if your life depended on it." "Hush, Toz," Okti growls, looking over at the two phoenixes that stare at him in wide-eyed fear, "it does not matter who wins the fight as long as you fight him earnestly. Moving on. After this is concluded, the gift giving, meeting dignitaries, and the feast begins." "The best part," Toz grins, "no feast ever comes close to a wedding's feast. And this is a royal one. I must say I am excited for the deb- pleasant conversation." You roll your eyes, not knowing who he was trying to save face for. <a data-passage="1.01XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

… Rivni, wiggling his fingers to gain your attention but remaining silent. "My apologies, Rivni. I'm ready." "Excellent. I have Okti and Malo here to represent their respective cultures and best figure out which traditions can be included and where. For the beginning, I believe it wiser to go with a more dragon approach due to it giving our lovely phoenix time to prepare and entertain the crowd." Okti nods, "so we will include the games. $name, I warned you a while ago that choosing a champion may be needed, did you?" [[“My cousin, Neema.”|XF1.00Neema][$champion to "Neema"]] [[“Tozraz.”|XF1.00Tozraz][$champion to "Tozraz"]] [[“Mauve.”|XF1.00Mauve][$champion to "Mauve"]] <<if $fbond is "positive" or $fbond is "neutral">>[[“My father.”|XF1.00Father][$champion to "Father"]]<</if>> <<if $clan >=60>>[[“Deshir.”|XF1.00Deshir][$champion to "Deshir"]]<</if>>

"With that settled," Rivni voices, writing something down, "that also means that the meeting of the dignitaries and gift giving will be further in. Perhaps the dance later?" He glances over at Malo, who nods. "That will work. Have you chosen a dance and been practicing it, just in case?" "I have," you huff proudly, "but I cannot speak for Ruben." You glance at Toz, who shrugs, and then look to Okti, whose simple gaze worries you. <<if $height is "average" or $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">> [[The dance is simple enough.|XF1.00Simple][$dance to "simple"]] <</if>>\ [[You chose a difficult one.|XF1.00Difficult][$dance to "difficult"]]

"So preparation and champion games, then the dance, and then we head straight into the ceremony. It will be officiated by a Priest of Sun and an Elder Dragon in attendance. I believe the best idea for the marriage ceremony will be a mix of both. The crowd forming a circle around the two of them and touching on all of the important notes of both dragon and phoenix. Once that is concluded, then the feast and gift giving can begin. Agreed?" "Yes, but the notes should lean more phoenix," Okti comments, "much of the dragon requirements won't make sense if not in complete context, and that will overpower the phoenix version." "Sounds good. The gift giving will happen this time, like in dragon culture. Any objections?" No one speaks up, and Rivni continues to take notes, nodding his head before clapping. <<include "1.01XF">>

… the Unnamed Phoenix, who catches your gaze but otherwise seems keen on keeping quiet until you're done. "My apologies," you tell them, taking a seat, and though he huffs, Toz follows your lead. "I fail to remember if we have been properly introduced." "That is my fault," Rivni tells you, "Malo here has been helping me greatly and is also my protégé. They can effectively tell you all that you need to know while I make sure everything is properly verified." They sit up straighter and smile, "that is correct. Seeing that your wedding will lean heavily on phoenix traditions, I am well-versed in such traditions." "What are you here for, Okti?" Toz asks, and she rolls her eyes, "to make sure that none of these traditions directly offend or oppose the ways of the dragon. Ruben may not care, but his voice represents thousands." "Then let us begin. After you welcome the dignitaries, an event called the claiming will begin. During this time, all those in relationships will join you and Ruben on the floor. Everyone is blindfolded and finds who they claim as theirs as soon as the bell is rung. You use your flame bond to do this. When this is over, the two of you should be the only ones left after it is done." "Truly?" Toz questions, sending you an apologetic look for the interruption, "did this originate from something?" "Yes, actually. A noble created it to get away from her abusive fiancé. She used the event to run away with the one she loved. Only he remained when the floor had cleared, and she was never seen again. Nothing so drastic has happened since its creation but is now used as a 'last chance' moment." Toz erupts into laughter, "$name, I will do anything you want if you do this to Ruben. Please." "You are horrible," you tease, shaking your head and asking for Malo to continue. <a data-passage="XF1.00Phoenix1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"After this, you will share your dance. I do hope you have been practicing." "I have," you huff proudly, "but I cannot speak for Ruben." You glance at Toz, who shrugs, and then look to Okti, whose simple gaze worries you. <<if $height is "average" or $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">> [[The dance is simple enough.|XF1.00Simple][$dance to "simple"]] <</if>>\ [[You chose a difficult one.|XF1.00Difficult][$dance to "difficult"]]

Not wishing for Ruben to embarrass himself, you chose a simple dance. Easy enough for you to remember it all in the first two days of practicing it, so regardless of Ruben being ready, you doubt he would be able to mess it up. <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>\ <<include "XF1.00Dragon2">> <<else>>\ <<include "XF1.00Mixed2">> <</if>>\

<<if $height is "small" or $height is "very small">>\ It wasn't like you had much a choice. The simple dance would have been a challenge due to your height challenge and Rivni and Okti both worried about how such a dance would effect Ruben's back for the rest of the day. They had valid arguments and so, you went with the only dance you could do, the difficult one. <<else>>\ One only gets married once unless something goes wrong, and then that saying is rendered void of truth. But for you, even then, your marriage may continue simply to save face for the sake of an alliance. Either way, the difficult dance is the one you choose. Despite its complexity, it's the more interesting one, and you are excited to perform it. <</if>>\ <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>\ <<include "XF1.00Dragon2">> <<else>>\ <<include "XF1.00Mixed2">> <</if>>\

"The end of the dance has the two of you approaching, and the marriage ceremony begins. The officiant is a priest of Sun, blessing your marriage when the sun is at its highest point. Dyed egg yolk will then be thrown -" "Dyed egg yolk?" Toz asks, calling for another pause in the conversation. "Yes. Is that necessary?" Okti questions. "Is there a problem?" "The last thing I want to see is any outfit I had a hand in observing having egg yolk all over it." "It will wash out easily, and the dyed part simply represents the colors of the individuals being wed." "Yes, because that is what bothers me," she mumbles. "Why?" Toz continues to ask. "It is done by the family and represents their blessing being given. It is also said that if the yolk is tasted by either partner, their night will be pleasant." Toz's mouth stays agape as he glances from you to the other two phoenixes, nodding his head slowly. "And lastly, once you return. The gifts are given, the feast begins and the night officially ends." <a data-passage="1.01XF><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Good. Then once everything is complete, you will leave on your first flight, and then the rest of the night is yours," Rivni concludes. "The feast is already taken care of. Okti assures me that the clothing is prepared and ready. And Malo, you have the decorations already settled, yes?" "Yes." "Perfect. That concludes this meeting then. $name if questions come up later, then please, find one of us. We all want this day to go as well as you do." You thank them, knowing that Rivni speaks honestly. With Toz by your side, you leave the meeting room. Walking a short distance down the hall before stopping, you turn to him. "Do you have anything planned?" "Want to get rid of me?" "I always enjoy your presence, but I know you are itching to fly off and do more entertaining things." "You would be correct. I also want to check on Ruben to make sure Deshir hasn't ruined his beautiful face for you." "Please do," you chuckle, turning to walk away, but Toz calling for you causes you to stop. "What will you do?" "Take a walk. Think." He nods, leaving you to do that. <a data-passage="1.02XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You plan to walk around the palace and maybe the inner gardens but choose against it. It's a beautiful day, and you find no better way to spend it than outside, walking the cobbled paths of the capital. Wandering down the streets of your home, you take in the festive feeling that has taken hold. You stop to take it all in, from those hanging up lanterns and flag pennant banners to the few musicians who sit off to the side. A few vendors are preparing their stalls, and you can only guess what they will sell as your day grows closer. Your day. Some of these people have never met or even seen you and yet wish to celebrate your wedding somehow. You have begun to make decisions but won't be in charge until you're married. And then, their problems become yours. There will be plenty of time later to worry and stress about responsibilities that have already partially made your shoulders home. For now, you wish to just experience what takes place around you. [[Help the decorators.|XF1.00Decorate]] [[Continue on.|XF1.00ContinueOn]] <<if $music >=15>>[[Take up an instrument.|XF1.00Music]]<</if>> <<if $art >=15>>[[Join in painting a mural.|XF1.00Mural]]<</if>>

And the best way to do that is by helping those putting up decorations. "Do you need any more hands?" You call up to the person at the top of the ladder. They glance down at you and nod. "Can you shift into a flying creature?" "I can. Are you sure stray flames won't burn the flags?" "I'm sure. Like most of our stuff, they're flame resistant." You had a feeling they would be but wanted to make sure. You transform into your phoenix form, waiting for directions from the individual. "Sisa, loop it around their head loosely. Can you fly from one pole to the other and let us secure the flags before you move along?" With a nod, you let the one known as Sisa do what they must before taking to the skies, doing what was asked of you. "Thank you for your help," one of the decorators say, "we'll get done with this street far faster than we expected." "We have more help coming later in the week. Some are busy in the palace, preparing the wedding area." <a data-passage="XF1.00Decorate1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

One sighs, leaning on the pole, "I'm upset we won't get a glimpse of Heir $name's outfit. Imagine how stunning ?she will be." "The festivities will be fun," another adds, "but I am looking forward to trading with the dragons. It has been over a few decades since we traded with that House, and I am interested to see their wares." "You are thinking of work at a time like this?" the lead decorator questions. "What can I say? We live in exciting times." You fly from one to the other, listening to their conversations and getting an insight into your people's current moods and thoughts. You see the positives that come with others being unable to easily recognize you. Once you finish, you transform back, and the lead decorator comes to your side. "Thank you, again, for your help. Will you be attending the festivals?" "Yes, in a way," you smile. Wishing them all luck as you continue on your way. <a data-passage="1.03XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You approach the musicians who seem to either be taking a break or polishing their instruments. You spy a second lute and approach, gesturing to it. "May I?" "Sure," one speaks, though you notice them looking you over, "as long as you don't steal it." "No," you laugh, "I simply wish to play a few notes." "I'd catch you if you tried to run." You raise a brow but say nothing more. You're not offended by his wary attitude, so you focus on your actions. Strumming a few notes, you snort at how you know far too many songs nowadays. You have even attempted to compose a few of your own, wishing to merge the slow and melodramatic rhythms that phoenix music is known for with the far harsher and resounding notes of the dragon. It makes for an interesting dynamic but also one that has to be done carefully. The sounds can easily overpower the other, and you have found it sometimes far more enjoyable to just play one or the other. Today, you choose to play the music of the phoenixes, strumming the lute to a tune you are sure your audience will know. A few magicians begin to play alongside you, one strumming his own lute to play the notes you can't and one clinking their chimes. The music remains uplifting, and a few of the crowd moves in to listen, none dancing as they simply watch the three of you. Hearing the area fill with music that you help create is a feeling like no other. The more you play, the farther you travel. Your emotions rest on the strings you pluck and express themselves through the sounds. When you play the last note, you bow your head to those applauding, turning to thank the musicians. "You should play with us next week." "Thank you for the invitation," you smile, setting the lute down, "but I have prior engagements." They nod, and you go. <a data-passage="1.03XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A group of people is scattered about, adding to a mural that either they have been working on all day or another has put their time into starting. You join one group doing a lovely yet complicated piece of a dragon and phoenix. Most of them focus on the phoenix, some stopping to add to the dragon, but it is obvious that they are having a difficult time. "Need someone to do the dragon?" "If you know, then yes, please," the young woman answers, gesturing to it. "Many of us have never seen a dragon before, and it is hard to draw and be accurate." "We do not wish to offend," another adds, "but we also want to greet the house. Tensions are already high enough." You nod, sitting and working on the head. So easily do you recall the regal-ness of the creatures and the power that their massive frames hold. Drawing the eyes, a pair of eyes that you are all too familiar with come to mind, and you wonder what he would say if he saw it. "You are amazing," a kid says, moving a bit closer, "can I help?" "Of course, how about you do the scales for me?" "Are the scales big?" they ask, grabbing a red pencil and then grabbing a black one. "They are a bit smaller than the size of my palm," you tell them, gesturing to your hand, and their eyes widen. <a data-passage="XF1.00Mural1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"When did you see a dragon?" "A while ago." You answer, wishing to stay anonymous. You enjoy being able to walk out here and not be swarmed, unlike before when you first arrived. It seemed everyone knew your face, and a simple walk always became a meet and greet. "I want to see a dragon," they say, "I want to race one." "You'll win," you chuckle, "they are large but slow." "Yes," they hop up, only to remember that they were to be helping you, and with an apologetic grin, they get to work. The two of you work in silence, and by the time you reach an end, the entire outline of the dragon has been completed. "I must leave but continue. You're doing a great job." "Thanks," they beam, a few other children wandering over to take the spot you vacated. <a data-passage="1.03XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You continue down the street, taking it all in and letting your mind wander not only to what will happen in a week, but also to what is happening at the moment. The excitement of those walking around and their dedication to getting ready for the events. When a house sits in comfortable economic times and gains high morale, it is a beautiful sight, and you're happy to be part of it. It will soon be up to you to ensure that both things stay where they are or get better. A weight, you understand. <a data-passage="1.03XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your walk ends with you sitting under a lily willow beside a lake, watching fish as they come to the surface to eat the food others throw. Some birds try to swoop in and catch the food, but they mostly fail. "And what is the ?princess doing over here, I wonder?" You turn your head just as Ruben plops down, loudly yawning as he rests his back on the tree. "Thinking. I'm surprised you managed to get rid of Deshir." "I ditched her back at the latrine. Told her I ate some of your clams, and I would be a while." "But you hate seafood." "Someone should remind her of that," he chuckles, "but back to you. Thinking of what?" You remain quiet for an additional beat, shaking your head and glancing over at him, "are you not nervous?" "Nervous?" he repeats, "no, why would I be? The hard part is already over with." "The hard part?" "Getting you to say yes. I figure that for now, it's smooth sailing. Won't always be, but I'd rather slow down and take it in stride. Thinking too far ahead is starting to give me headaches. Are you nervous then?" [[“I am terrified.”|XF1.00Terrified]] [[“I don't know.”|XF1.00IDK]] [[“I believe I am excited.”|XF1.00Excited]]

"I am terrified," you admit. You should have expected the shocked look that Ruben gives you, and you place a hand on his shoulder, "nothing to do with you. In fact, part of me doesn't actually understand why I feel this way. This is a big moment, and I think back to the tower every time I realize that. What if you hadn't rescued me? Or if someone else had rescued me? What if -" <<include "1.04XF">>

"I don't know. Nervous does not seem like the correct word, but what is?" "You're feeling multiple things. It's not surprising." "It's more than that. I find myself constantly looking back. Every time something like this happens, I immediately begin to think about the tower and wish I could stop. What if you hadn't rescued me? Or if someone else had rescued me? What if -" <<include "1.04XF">>

"I believe I am excited, but at times that excitement feels more like a weight when it should be elation. I find myself constantly looking back." "You were in that tower for fifteen years, $name." "Yes, but never did I think I'd be here. Whenever something like this happens, I immediately think about the tower, and I wish I could stop. What if you hadn't rescued me? Or if someone else had rescued me? What if -" <<include "1.04XF">>

"Your problem is that you keep focusing on these what if's," he sighs, "instead of what's to come. The what if is simply that. It will never have an answer. So why focus on them?" "You mean to say that you never ask those questions?" "I used to," he shrugs, "and then I met you and realized that asking them is pointless. I can't magically wave my fingers and bring back my family. Or change the way I treated you when we first met. Nor can I make the Chunae problem or the runt issue go away. I can do what I've been doing, and that's not a what if. If anything, it's an 'okay, now what.' And I'm fine with that." "I hate when you make things sound so simple," you chuckle, and he grabs your hand, twisting so that his head now rests in your lap. "Yes, and I hate it when you make things so much more difficult." The teasing look on his face calms into consideration, "perhaps that is something we can help each other with as time goes on." <a data-passage="1.05XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Perhaps." You lean down to kiss his forehead, "I look forward to it." You frown, "speaking of the future. Are you okay with how the wedding will be handled?" <<if $wedding is "dragon">>\ "You mean having a dragon-style wedding? Shouldn't I be asking //you// that question?" "You gave me the choice. I wish to make sure you're comfortable with it." "Of course. I gave you the choice because I didn't care. I will be carting you off as mine at the end, which is all I wish." "Truly? Not one part of you is excited about it being a dragon-styled one?" "I will not lie and say no. I have always been looking forward to the bral lyesu moment with you, so here we are. Furthermore, I do appreciate it. Do not doubt that. My people seem far warier than yours, and I know this will at least set them at ease. Perhaps even open up." "Especially with Toz leading the feast." "Ah, yes. You do know he knows where the brothel is, right?" "We have a brothel?" "Every land has a brothel," Ruben laughs, the sound drawing some attention, "Toz is just a professional at finding it. Most times, even on accident." "Should I be worried?" "In regards to broken hearts? Yes. Otherwise, no. He knows what he is doing and is responsible enough, even when inebriated." <<elseif $wedding is "phoenix">>\ "You mean since it will be mostly phoenix traditions?" "You gave me the choice. I wish to make sure you're comfortable with it." He shrugs, "I am not as familiar with them, but I don't care what traditions we follow. Like you said, I gave you the choice because I didn't care. And who knows, perhaps it will be fun." "Are you sure?" "I am. You wish for me to be honest, and I will. I am sad that I will never get to participate in some of the traditions I have been raised with but not enough to tell you to rethink. I am marrying you regardless, and that is all I truly desire." <<else>>\ "I was told you went for a mix of both cultures. Did you change it?" "No. I simply wanted to make sure you were okay with that. It wasn't until Rivni spoke of offending either side did I start to wonder if you might take it such a way as well." "Traditions are nice, but a certain phoenix has taught me that going against them will not lead to the end of the world." "You have to hear you d'uun." "I will have to hear her anyway. Might as well give her something logical. Perhaps she will tire herself out and thus leaves me alone." <</if>>\ You look out at the lake. "In a week, we will be wed, and with that comes ruling." "Whoa." His eyes are closed as he chuckles, "take it easy. One thing at a time." "You wish for kids, don't you?" His eyes open, and he raises a brow at your choice of words. "$name. Truly, take a deep breath. We can discuss this and more when the stress of planning a wedding is not on our shoulders." He sits up and kisses you deeply. For the moment, it alleviates all of your fears and grounds you. You shiver in his grasp, and when he pulls back, the thoughts are back, just as invasive as before. You don't speak of them, though. Busying yourself with the view in front of you and how, in a week, yet another part of your life will change. <a data-passage="2.00XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The week rushes by at mixed speeds. Some days prove to be faster than others. While some have you landing face first onto your bed, huffing as you crave sleep. Others see you staring at the ceiling, wondering if you should abandon the idea and do something far more exciting. Thankfully, everything that happens is only to help further preparations. There are no snags, and you see more progress made each day. Until the day is finally here. "Did you even sleep?" Okti sighs, lightly resting her hand against the darkening circles under your eye. [[“What's that?”|XF2.00WhatThatBe]] [[“I tried. I really did.”|XF2.00Tried]] [[“No.”|XF2.00No]]

"Sleep? What's that? I think this is the first time I've heard something like that." "Not funny, $name. You're lucky I have things to combat this." "A bucket of cold -" Before you can even finish the words, she splashes you with a bucket you had only believed was a continuation of your joke. You sit shivering, wondering if choking Okti would count as self-defense. <<include "2.01XF">>

"Would you believe me if I said that I tried? I really did. I even had some tea, hoping it would settle my nerves and make me sleep." "Whose tea?" "Mauve's. She said that the tea has always worked. I am afraid to tell her that I have proven her wrong." "Not even a little bit of sleep?" Okti questions, sighing deeply. "No -" Before you can even finish the words, she splashes you with a bucket of cold water. You gasp, glancing from her to the bucket. "Was that needed?" <<include "2.01XF">>

"No." "Straightforward. No emotion. Am I correctly assuming that tired $name is not a $name to be trifled with?" "Sure." "You will hate me for what I am about to do then. But later will thank me." You raise a brow, turning just in time for a bucket of cold water to be splashed into your face. On the one hand, it wakes you up, and your emotions pour in. On the other, you have an overwhelming need to now fight the woman that stands before you. "Was that truly needed, Okti?" <<include "2.01XF">>

"Yes, actually. But only because that's the only way for the ointment to take. If we were back home, I would just shovel a hand full of snow into your face." "I am not sure which I would rather deal with." "The snow," she nods assuredly, "it is much kinder. Take a seat, $name, and let's start this transformation." Rivni walks in a few minutes later. As always, his notes are in his hands. <a data-passage="2.02XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ah, both are up, and preparations are underway. The decorations are complete, the food precise and ready for serving, and guests have already begun arriving." He sighs, wiping away a tear, "this is probably the best wedding I have ever planned." "Yes, Rivni," Okti smirks, though her attention is entirely on you, "you are a genius." "Such kind words from such a strong, intelligent, and beautiful woman," he sighs dreamily, and a blush brightens his cheeks, "you give me too much credit. Now, I should check on Ruben one last time." Waiting until he leaves, you raise a brow towards Okti. "You do know he has a crush on you, correct?" "He has told me countless times how much he wishes to have me stay by his side, so yes. I find such admiration cute, like a child who has vomited on themselves." "That's cute?" "Incredibly. Disgusting, but cute." "What comes after this?" "After we're done here, <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>you will go and meet the other nobles and house leaders along with Ruben. When you hear the musicians switch to a different song, that means we are ready for the claiming. The two of you will be blindfolded and led to the floor.<<elseif $wedding is "dragon">>you will immediately head in and to the Elder Dragon. If you are stopped, it is only to give Ruben time to catch up. The two of you must enter at the same time.<<else>>you will head to the area. Once you and Ruben are in place, the dance will happen. Started by you walking in side by side and then starting.<</if>> Are you ready?" [[“I feel like vomiting.”|XF2.00ImaBoutToVomit]] [[“I'm trembling from excitement.”|XF2.00TremblingFromExcitement]] [[“Definitely.”|XF2.00Definitely]]

"I feel like vomiting. I'm actually surprised I haven't yet." "Please," Okti frowns, "either do so now or not at all. I will be horrified if you do it during the actual ceremony." "How do you think I will feel?" "Sickly. Take a deep breath in and smell this." You do as she says, inhaling and exhaling the container she gives you, and it feels like your entire body takes a deep breath and relaxes. "What is that?" "Mint. Mauve gave it to me in case you began to freak out." You will have to thank her the next time you see her. Breathing in again, you hum, "I just can't believe I'm truly about to marry Ruben." <<include "2.03XF">>

"I'm trembling from excitement. Can you feel it?" "Yes. Thankfully, I know how to work with nervous individuals, and so it didn't make the job any harder to do." "I can't believe I'm about to marry Ruben. After all this time." <<include "2.03XF">>

"Definitely." "Confidence. I like it. You're not even the least bit afraid?" "No." You pause as if you will change your mind, but you don't, and the validation causes you to nod, "I'm ready. I've been ready to marry this man for a while." <<include "2.03XF">>

"I know I'm not related to him, but he does feel like a younger brother, more often than not. So, I'm excited to add you to the family." "Thanks, Okti." <<if $r_bet and ($r_bet_dress is false and $r_bet_suit is false)>>\ "Now, come so we can put on your clothing. The last additions and adjustments will be made after. I bought the …" [[… suit.|XF2.00WeddingChoice][$r_bet_suit to true]] [[… dress.|XF2.00WeddingChoice][$r_bet_dress to true]] <<else>>\ "Now, come so we can put on your clothing. The last additions and adjustments will be made after." You stand and nod, going over to the model where your wedding outfit rests. <<if $r_bet>>\ <<if $r_bet_dress>>\ [[Okti's custom made dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.OktiDress]] <<else>>\ [[Okti's custom made suit.|XF2WeddingChoice.OktiSuit]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>\ [[The bold sinh dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.PhoenixDress]] [[The open-shirt and salong outfit.|XF2WeddingChoice.PhoenixSuit]] <<elseif $wedding is "dragon">>\ [[The crimson laced and fur caped dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.DragonDress]] [[The leather and fur mantle suit.|XF2WeddingChoice.DragonSuit]] <<else>>\ [[The bold sinh dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.PhoenixDress]] [[The open-shirt and salong outfit.|XF2WeddingChoice.PhoenixSuit]] [[The crimson laced and fur caped dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.DragonDress]] [[The leather and fur mantle suit.|XF2WeddingChoice.DragonSuit]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\

"I bought the <<if $r_bet_suit>>suit<<else>>dress<</if>> I made just in case you wished to wear that instead of the other outfit you chose." You stand and nod, going over to the model where your wedding outfit rests. <<if $r_bet>>\ <<if $r_bet_dress>>\ [[Okti's custom made dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.OktiDress]] <<else>>\ [[Okti's custom made suit.|XF2WeddingChoice.OktiSuit]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>\ [[The bold sinh dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.PhoenixDress]] [[The open-shirt and salong outfit.|XF2WeddingChoice.PhoenixSuit]] <<elseif $wedding is "dragon">>\ [[The crimson laced and fur caped dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.DragonDress]] [[The leather and fur mantle suit.|XF2WeddingChoice.DragonSuit]] <<else>>\ [[The bold sinh dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.PhoenixDress]] [[The open-shirt and salong outfit.|XF2WeddingChoice.PhoenixSuit]] [[The crimson laced and fur caped dress.|XF2WeddingChoice.DragonDress]] [[The leather and fur mantle suit.|XF2WeddingChoice.DragonSuit]] <</if>>\

You had seen it before, even worn it so that Okti could get the measurements adequately done. But it feels different to now run your hands along the finished project. "Remember to be careful with the extended sleeves," Okti tells you, placing everything she needs on the table, "the feathers are secure, but I am worried about them falling." "I'm sure it's fine," you reassure her, and she hums. "I am as well. Still. Weariness is safe to have." Your attention turns back to the featureless model that displays the dress. Like Okti had promised, she had gone for a mix of the two cultures. It has the regal and bold appearance of the phoenix and the practical and warrior feel that the dragon's clothing typically held. The ruby-colored dress is long, touching the ground, and meant to trail behind the wearer. This part of the dress is situated to look like phoenix wings, though the lack of detailing allows one to just see the layers instead. The sleeves are also long, a mix of lace and feathers that resemble your own. As one travels up the dress, it begins to hug the body more. Parts of the lacing are dyed and meant to resemble chainmail. On both shoulders, rest scale pauldrons dyed the same color as the sleeve feathers. The middle of the outfit is left barren, forming a diamond shape over the chest before meeting up at the top and leading to a decorated neck piece that resembles the patterns of phoenix art but looks similar to the scales that make up the pauldron. "Okti, you have outdone yourself." "I am proud," she sighs. Now come. Put it on so I can make sure everything is right." <a data-passage="2.04XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You had seen it before, even worn it so that Okti could get the measurements adequately done. But it feels different to now run your hands along the finished project. "Remember to be careful with the mantle cape," Okti tells you, placing everything she needs on the table, "the feathers are secure, but I am worried about them falling." "I'm sure it's fine," you reassure her, and she hums. "I am as well. Still. Weariness is safe to have." Your attention turns back to the featureless model that displays the dress. Like Okti had promised, she had gone for a mix of the two cultures. It has the regal and bold appearance of the phoenix and the practical and warrior feel that the dragon's clothing typically held. The trousers are a deep red tone, hugging the ankle at the end. On both sides of the pants leg is a golden pattern that looks similar to patterns seen in phoenix art. The long, collared tunic continues to see these patterns, but they are much bolder. The primary material is ruby-colored, while the middle section's pattern is a mix of gold, silver, and black. If one looks close enough, one can see the pattern forming a phoenix on the right and a dragon on the left, separated only by the line that continues down until it separates the tunic. The mantle cape Okti speaks of is mostly fur, but feathers are placed strategically throughout to give it a mixed appearance. "Okti, you have outdone yourself." "I am proud," she sighs. Now come. Put it on so I can make sure everything is right." <a data-passage="2.04XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You had gone with the bold sinh dress which has caught and managed to keep your eye since you first saw it. The dress was wholly patterned in a dark red color, while the gown was a gradient mix of gold and a lighter red. The sash that touches the ground has a grass fan pattern that is only interrupted by the phoenix embroidery that looks like it is attempting to pick something up with its outstretched wings. <<include "2.04XF">>

A common festive outfit on both the coast and up north, this outfit was made up of a silk salong that is a deep gray and boasted a stunning array of colorful patterns farther up. The collared, long-sleeved vest had no buttons, so one's chest was on display. Typically a series of necklaces are worn with the clothing, and after a quick look, you find them. The vest came with a binder for any who wished to not expose their chest, which was the same color as the vest. Following the color scheme of the salong and accompanied by a light sash that could be worn in a series of different ways. <<include "2.04XF">>

The dress was created with thick lace with a pattern woven into the material. Touching it, you wonder if it can work as armor, too, due to the strength of the material. Its crimson coloring is sometimes interrupted by much lighter red tones, but nothing else disrupts it. The fur cape on the back is black, with red streaks resting against it vertically, giving it a very dragon-like feel. <<include "2.04XF">>

In proper dragon fashion, the suit is made of leather, chainmail that was custom made by Okti, fur, and fabric you believe to be linen but can't be sure of. The trousers are black, along with the chain mail, tunic, and boots. The armor that lines specific parts such as the shoulder and chest is a dark red that resembles the scales of a dragon, even more specific, your dragon. While the fur mantle that will drape across your right shoulder is a mix of natural grays and whites with dyed streaks of orange and red. <<include "2.04XF">>

"Do not forget to do whatever you fire folks do when you set yourself ablaze." "You want me to set myself on fire?" "To a lesser extent, yes. But only after you are officially wed. I worked with a few witches to make your outfit react to your flames. It will either work or cause an explosion. I have been assured it is the former." "And if not?" "Then it is a good thing we are in the phoenix territory surrounded by phoenixes and a few fire dragons. You absorb the fire, and we never speak of such a thing again." <a data-passage="2.05XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Now dressed, Okti does last-minute altercations and finishes with your appearance. She guides you to a mirror and takes a step back, allowing you to study yourself. "Ah, and who can forget." She rushes to a nearby wooden box that you only now notice. When she turns to you, a crown rests in her hands. "Crowns become extremely easy when you have dragons around to help you. In the center is a familiar object encased in a circle and glistening crimson. "You managed to incorporate Ruben's scale?" "You said you wanted something important, and I was racking my brain over what to use it in. Not an outfit that will be retired after today. And not a piece of jewelry that may be easily lost. So I … I chose this." She hands it to you, and as soon as you touch it, the dark metallic tones brighten as if a vein has opened up and allowed the fire to shoot through. Even Ruben's scale seems to come to life, glistening and seeming to create a glow. "It worked," she laughs, wiping away her tears only for them to be replaced by more. [[Console her.|XF2.00ConsoleHer]] [[Thank her.|XF2.00ThankHer]] [[Wait for her.|XF2.00WaitForHer]]

You move forward to hug her, wishing to comfort her, but she waves you off, moving away. "Don't you dare mess up your outfit to soothe me. I've worked far too hard on all of this." She gestures to all of you, and you nod, surrendering. <<include "2.06XF">>

"Thank you, Okti. For everything." "No need," she croaks, "it has been quite an adventure. I told you, dragons love stories, especially when they're part of them." <<include "2.06XF">>

You wait for her to calm down, and she does in a bit, though it takes numerous deep breaths to achieve such a thing. "Sorry," she croaks, "I was just worried." <<include "2.06XF">>

"How did you do this?" "Witches. Same witches who helped with your outfit. I believe that scale ... that this bond is something so much more. It will only react like that when a creature of fire touches it. Not even a crimson dragon can make it light up." "An heirloom," you voice, glancing at her as she nods. "Created by the dragons, lit by the phoenixes. Consider that Mauve's and I's wedding present." She bows, "let the flame burn forevermore." She clears her throat and shakes her head, "look at me. This isn't even the worse I'll be. As soon as the ceremony begins, I'll be up in tears and wailing like a newborn amp." She places the crown on your head, and with that weight comes realization. "So then -" Okti nods, cutting you off as she opens the door, "yes. It's time." <a data-passage="3.00XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Every step forward finds your heart fluttering. A dozen butterflies all loose as they flitter about your stomach with no true goal. A hand captures you by the waist, and you suddenly find yourself in Ruben's arms. "I am, without a doubt, the luckiest man to walk Treces. You look stunning." "Well, release me so I can look at you." He does as you ask, continuing to look you over as you do the same to him. <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>\ "What do you think? Do phoenix colors fit you well?" "There are too bright, in my opinion. I feel like I am a walking target," he tells you. "You're not going hunting." "Yes, but one must be ready for anything, and in this, I feel as obvious as the sun on a cloudless day." This is the first time you have seen him in something this bright, his golden tunic shimmering with every slight shift. The embroidery is a mix of silver, black, and red forming shapes and a story you would need time to understand. His salong trousers are the only thing consisting of a neutral color being black. His hair is in a high-top bun with golden decorations throughout. And lastly, his face shares the same properties as your own. <<if $region is "Reno">>Whoever did his makeup did an excellent job. Painting on the under and top half of his eye are scales that lead to feathers.<<elseif $region is "Jaro">>A thick stripe that reaches across his face, covering the area below his eyebrows and the middle of his nose and being of a smoky black shade.<<else>>A thin line goes from his forehead to his top lip, with two more thinner and vertical ones resting under his eye. Under his right eye are three dots that have detailing done to resemble scales.<</if>> "I, for one, think phoenix looks great on you." "And that is the only opinion I care for," he remarks, leaning in to kiss you just as Rivni appears. "No time for this. Especially when you will have all the time in the world later. Shoo. You must go meet the nobles who came." Ruben rolls his eyes, but you lead him away. The looks you get along the way shift from amazed to respectful as they each realize that they have been staring and bow. Will you have to get used to this? Being bowed to wherever you go? Thankfully, you don't have to think about it for long as the two of you arrive at the entrance of the ceremony area. <a data-passage="XFP1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $wedding is "dragon">>\ "You look every inch of the dragon you are." "Careful, $name," he smirks, "the ceremony comes before the ravishing." His colors are similar to yours, representing not only House Dragon but the Draconian line. The outfit is practical, armor with a ceremonial look to it, but you are more than sure that it is possible if one needs to fight in it. Both his short swords lie in sheaths at his waist. His hair is down and decorated with an assortment of ornaments, one that makes you pause. "My feather," you laugh, running your hand against it. "My scale," he snorts, tapping the crown on your head. "Did you know Okti had done this?" "Yes. She asked me to see if I could get her some of the black ash gems from Draconis' hoard." "And?" "And -" But he is interrupted by Rivni, who claps his hands impatiently. "Walk now, speak later. Especially when you will have all the time in the world later. Go, the ceremony is beginning, and you still are here." Ruben rolls his eyes, but you lead him away. <a data-passage="XFD1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "What do you think?" "The colors are too bright, in my opinion. I feel like I am a walking target," he tells you. "You're not going hunting." "Yes, but one must be ready for anything, and in this, I feel as obvious as the sun on a cloudless day." This is the first time you have seen him in something this bright, his golden tunic shimmering with every slight shift. The embroidery is a mix of silver, black, and red forming shapes and a story you would need time to understand. His trousers are the only thing consisting of a neutral color being black. His hair is in a high-top bun with a mix of dragon and phoenix decorations, one that makes you pause. "My feather," you laugh, running your hand against it. "My scale," he snorts, tapping the crown on your head. "Did you know Okti had done this?" "Yes. She asked me to see if I could get her some of the black ash gems from Draconis' hoard." "And?" "And -" But he is interrupted by Rivni, who claps his hands impatiently. "Walk now, speak later. Especially when you will have all the time in the world later. Go, the ceremony is beginning, and you still are here." Ruben rolls his eyes, but you lead him away. <a data-passage="XFM1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

Everyone who passes you pauses to give you their well-wishes and make idle small talk. At one point, Ruben is no longer by your side. Time moves slowly, and you almost forget why you are needed here until you see a familiar face. "Nour!" you shout, excitement coursing through your veins as you see your old friend. Since your return, you have seen them only ever so often. Seeing that you are the next in line to rule, neither of you honestly had time to travel outside of your respective lands, so you had to wait for meetings. And even then, the only reason you saw them as much as you did was the alliance between Griffin and Phoenix. "It is a pleasure to see you," Nour bows, their eyes lighting up and asking you silently if they can hug you. [[Hug them.|XFPRubenHug]] [[Deny it.|XFPNoHug]] [[“Do you wish for Ruben to materialize?”|XFPRubenNoLikeYou]]

You nod and open your arms to them, unsurprised when you are in their tight and unwavering embrace the next moment. "Careful," you laugh, "wouldn't want the makeup or outfit to become messed up." They offer an apologetic look and release you, "I missed you dearly, old friend." "We saw each other just a couple months back," you point out, and they chuckle, shaking their head. "Time and distance will always be my greatest enemy." Their eyes are alight with an emotion you are becoming too used to seeing. It is an emotion that speaks of need and regret; there is nothing you can say nor do to dispel this burden from them. You have tried, and well, you see how great that worked. <<include "XFP2">>

You shake your head and raise a hand to politely but firmly deny such an action. They accept though you notice how awkward they now stand. Nour is not only a hugger but prone to affection. You had thought they would grow used to your numerous declines, but it seems that such thought is simply wishful hoping. <<include "XFP2">>

You snicker, raising a brow and asking, "do you wish to make Ruben materialize? Because if you do not think he will, then you are wrong." "One may ask why your soon-to-be husband would be so intimidated and challenged by a hug between old friends." Your laughter grows, "that is because that soon-to-be husband is a dragon, and they find themselves very possessive." They frown but shrug their shoulders, "I suppose I can't argue. If I were in his place, I would probably be far worse." "Are you telling me you're the jealous type, Nouritis? I would have never expected." There is a sparkle in their eyes; even without words, you know what it means. //You never had the opportunity to see it.// <<include "XFP2">>

"Do you remember Xeno?" Nour asks, immediately shifting the conversation as they turn to the large man behind them. He isn't as big as Ruben, but he is larger than Toz, and for that, you wouldn't be against watching a friendly spar take place. "Your personal guard, if I remember correctly." Xeno nods, bowing, "you are correct, Your High Flame. And please, accept my congratulations on this momentous day. I hope your future with Chieftain Ruben is filled with joy and the hottest of flames." You're shocked by how cordial he is compared to Nour. "Thank you. If only Ruben was here to hear them." "Yes," Nour growls, "where is the hot-head?" You are thinking the same. The two of you were supposed to be greeting the prestigious guests together. Here you are and with no sign of Ruben. You can feel his flame nearby but pausing to pinpoint his location is out of the question, not when you must remain cordial. "Probably solving a new problem." "Has many of them been appearing?" "Yes," you chuckle but wave the lie off in a good-natured fashion. You smirk to yourself how if this was Toz, Mauve, or Okti, they would have immediately seen through the lie and probably asked even more questions. Perhaps Nour could do the same in another life, but that was a thought you care little for. You are more than sure that Ruben was somewhere waiting for the griffin to leave your side. You notice another dignitary and turn your attention back to Nour. <a data-passage="XFP3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Again, thank you for coming. I must see to the other guests." "Of course," Nour answers, motioning for Xeno to follow them though you are sure the action is unnecessary. The two go further in, and you approach those you believe bear House Pegasus colors. Out of the corner of your eye, you see a familiar red-headed man beating you to them, "Mare Ozara, we welcome you." You feel your connection simmer down and stop in your tracks, narrowing your eyes at the feeling that he is trying to warn you of something. "Glad to be received," Mare Ozara answers, seeming to relax just a bit. [[Approach and welcome her.|XFPApproachAndWelcome]] [[Stay back and let Ruben handle this.|XFPStayBack]]

You're not sure what Ruben is trying to warn you of, if he's even trying to warn you at all. Furthermore, you see no reason to stay away from greeting a guest. Otherwise, you see it coming back to bite you. Rumors about how you must have a problem with House Pegasus due to your refusal to greet them upon arrival. "Mare Ozara," you state, seeing Ruben grumble something and shake his head out of your peripheral, "we are glad that you could make it." "Yes," she says with a warm smile, but any sign of her being relaxed vanishes. "Congratulations to you both on the wedding. We should continue on." She nods to the two people following her, and they walk past you. "What was that?" you question. "Ozara is not on good terms with House Phoenix. Think of how she feels about you, being how I feel about House Griffin." "Another person with issues with my house?" "Her house has seen an influx of refugees due to the Second Clan War. They are hurting as much as House Dragon. Her issue with the other houses is that she wishes to see justice done in a world that refuses to offer it." "Perhaps offering assistance will cause her to be more friendly?" "Yes, but we can discuss that later. Today is our day, and I care little for politics." "Is that why you stayed away when Nouritis spoke to me?" "Do you wish to see this wedding turn into a bloodbath?" He nods as another approach, "we can deal with this together." <a data-passage="XFP4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You are not entirely sure what Ruben is trying to warn you of or if the simmering of his flame is even an attempt at such a thing. But regardless, something tells you to do what Ruben did with Nour. You back away, greeting other guests, until you notice Mare Ozara and her entourage move on. Ruben approaches. "You understood the warning then?" he questions. "Why was it needed?" "Ozara is not on good terms with House Phoenix. With this alliance, there is a way to warm her up and change that." "I have always heard that she is cordial." "She is. And if you had approached, she would have remained so but cut any further conversation swiftly off. Look," he shakes his head, "today's our day. Let's say this makes us even. You handled Nour, and I handled Ozara." "Deal." He nods as another approach, "we can deal with this together." <a data-passage="XFP4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"House Basilisk," Ruben greets, performing a slight bow as a small unit approaches, "we welcome you." "I must say I am glad that you decided to host such an event here," the man voices, admiring the area, "otherwise we would have had to decline your invitation." "I have heard of some basilisks braving the north's chill," Ruben answers, his gaze narrowing as you realize who he speaks of. You place a hand on his shoulder, squeezing just enough to calm him. To your amazement, you notice the man catching on, and a slight smirk appears on his face though he remains quiet. You direct your attention to him, "I don't think we have properly been introduced, High Flame $name." He bows his head, "Khan Zarik Al-Asherath. You have made quite the name for yourself." "A proper one, I hope." "Of course, befitting a phoenix of your stature. And congratulations to the two of you on this alliance." [[“This is more than just an alliance.”|XFPMoreThanAnythingIWantYouToStayWithMe.MyBad]] [[“Thank you.”|XFPThankYou]]

"This is more than just -" you start, but Ruben cuts you off. "Thank you, Khan Zarik. I hear that congratulations are in order for you as well. Your insurrection was a success." He raises a hand, "it was a bloody ordeal that I would rather not dampen the mood with. We will find ourselves a spot." He gestures to an area, and you watch as two of his soldiers head that way, the others following close behind him. "What was that about? Why did you interrupt me?" "You would have wasted words telling him this was more than just a political move. From what I know of Khan Zarik, he finds such things a waste." "Another basilisk who knows nothing but blood then?" "I would not reduce him to such a simplistic role. If he is what they say, he will lead House Basilisk into a less violent future." You are about to say more when another stops in front of you. <a data-passage="XFP5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Thank you, Khan Zarik." Ruben adds, "I hear that congratulations are in order for you as well. Your insurrection was a success." He raises a hand, "it was a bloody ordeal that I would rather not dampen the mood with. We will find ourselves a spot." He gestures to an area, and you watch as two of his soldiers head that way, the others following close behind him. "And I thought House Griffin was military-minded." "Basilisk works differently, but they all share the same colored scales." "Feather." "Truly? I thought House Griffin was just as snakey." You are about to chide a laughing Ruben when another stops in front of you. <a data-passage="XFP5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

She bows deeply, "my High Flame, it is an honor to be here for such a pivotal event." The woman is a phoenix. Everything from her appearance to her clothing tells you that. Upon further review, you deduce she is Reno, wearing the coastal colors with pride. "I am glad that you can make it. Which noble house do you hail from?" "Sisou, your Majesty. I am Makaio Sisou." "Ah," you nod, remembering the name, "you are betrothed to my cousin." Her smile brightens, "indeed. Yet another honor. I am blessed by Sun to have been chosen." She nods at you and then at Ruben before walking past. Ruben hums, glancing over his shoulder at the woman that soon disappears, "a skilled liar. I almost didn't catch it." "She lied?" "Yes. It was the smile brightening. In a fraction of a second, she caught herself grimacing. I would have never caught it if I hadn't been so captivated by her eyes." [[“Her eyes, huh?”|XFPThoseEyesThoseEyesThoseEyesUnusualBabeUnusualBabe]] [[“Why would she lie?”|XFPINeedToStop.IMean.SheLie]]

You frown, raising a brow, "her eyes, huh?" "What do you want from me, $name? They were two different colors. I have never seen such a phenomenon. Is it magic?" "No. There are a few here with eyes like hers. You believe that to be magic, but do not question the eyes of the basilisks?" "Their eyes are the same color but are dual. Her eyes were two uniquely different colors. So yes, I find that harder to believe." He smirks, "are you jealous?" <<if $eyes is "black" or $eyes is "peach">>\ "If I turn to you right now and bat my lashes, you will be like squishy mud in my hands. No, I am not jealous." "Must you always remind me?" "Yes. Someone must temper that cocky attitude you possess." <<else>>\ "Of course not," you huff, turning, "I wonder where Nouritis went." "Of course," he snorts. <</if>>\ <<include "XFP6">>

"Why would she lie? I have heard that she and my cousin are happy together." "Which cousin of yours is she to marry?" "Fye." He throws his head back and laughs, "that is why she is unhappy. I am sure anyone would share her sentiment." "He is strange, but I am sure that is not the reason." "Kěamo, if you believe nothing I say, then believe that." "You really wish to use that line in this situation?" "No, you're right. I retract." <<include "XFP6">>

The last of the guests trickle in, and you hear the music shift, signaling that the claiming is to take place. <a data-passage="XFP7"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Ruben turns to you, "well, I shall see you on the floor." <<if $smart >=50>>\ "How can you be sure that we will find each other?" "I am refusing to answer your ridiculous questions now." He walks in, and you follow behind him, laughing. <<else>>\ "I shall see you then as well." The two of you walk in. <</if>>\ A blindfold is tied around your eyes, and you are led to a place. You can sense others nearby, but only one thing draws your attention: the flame in the distance. You can feel it swaying back and forth as if bored already with the activities. You hardly have to concentrate on sensing it, and with just a bit more focus, you find you have located how far away from you it is. To think, some may not be able to do such a thing. "Claim your lover," you hear someone shout. [[Go to Ruben.|XFPIDontHaveTimeForThisShit]] [[Stay where you are.|XFPImGettingRealCreativeWithTheseAndINeedToStop]] [[Make this into a game of cat and mouse.|XFPCantTouchThisMhmmMmmMmmCantTouchThis]]

Sitting still will have your mind descend into thoughts you'd rather not have. This is your wedding, and like you discussed with Ruben, it is not a time for what if's and reflections. Carefully, you work your way through the crowd, attempting to stay on the outskirts to avoid anyone running into <<if $notouchy>> or touching you<<else>>you<</if>>. His flame is a lone beacon amidst a dark forest, and you quickly find your way to it. Strong arms pull you into a warm embrace. "Have you seen my phoenix?" he whispers. "If you had grabbed anyone else like this, knowing it wasn't me, we would need to talk." He barks out a laugh soon drowned out by the crowd's applause. Ruben helps untie your blindfold and your eyes readjust at once as you gaze <<if $height is "average" or $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>up at him<<else>>at him<</if>>. "Oh, look. It is you." You elbow him in the side as the musicians strike a new tune, informing you that it is time for your dance. <a data-passage="XFP8"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You decide to stay where you are, not wishing to make this far too easy or any harder than it has to be. You also don't feel like pushing through a group of people just to get to Ruben. You'll wait a few minutes more, and if Ruben hasn't made his way to you by then, you'll seek him out. The thought comes and goes when you feel his flame is far closer than before, and a hand slides into yours. You lean your forehead on the familiar man's <<if $height is "average">>arm<<elseif $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>side<<else>>shoulder<</if>>. "Now imagine my hurt expression when you remove the blindfold and learn it's not me," Ruben speaks; you can practically hear the smirk in his voice. "I felt your flame. Did you forget the entire reason we're blindfolded?" "Probably. I believed it just to be an appropriate moment to sneak off." The crowd's applause tells you that the claiming is over, and you untie your blindfold, your eyes readjusting at once as you gaze at Ruben. "Did they tell you where the claiming originated?" "No." "A noblewoman with your idea, though different. She escaped her fiancé and ran away with another man." Ruben hums, "did Toz tell you to do the same?" "You know he did," you chuckle. The musicians strike a chord, informing you that it is time for your dance. <a data-passage="XFP8"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As soon as the announcer says it, you sense Ruben's flame move towards you, so you do the only rational thing. Move away. Each step he takes, you take at least two more. Having to push past others and create barricades between you and the prowling dragon. You notice the flame flicker in confusion, and your own flame betrays you with its giddy energy. It is easy to imagine what the two flames may look like, children playing with one child not knowing the game. The game continues, and with each minute, you feel that fewer people populate the floor with the two of you. The crowd chuckles now and again, confessing that they have caught on to what you are doing. This means, if he didn't already know, that Ruben has caught on as well. And sure enough, as you're darting, something grabs your hand and pulls you close. "Caught you," Ruben whispers as the crowd claps. The two of you take off your blindfolds. [[“I made it easy for you.”|XFPHonestlyItsCosOfTheEnergyDrink]] [[“About time.”|XFPAndTheMuffinItWasChocolateFuckinChocolate]]

"I made it easy for you. Let's see how long it takes you when I'm in my phoenix form." "I think I'll just give you that win," he laughs, squeezing your hand as the musicians strike a chord, informing you that it is time for your dance. <<include "XFP8">>

"It's about time. What took you so long?" "Do you think it's a good look to go barreling into people to get to you?" "Yes." He laughs, squeezing your hand as the musicians strike up a chord, informing you that it is time for your dance. <<include "XFP8">>

<<if $dance is "simple">>\ Ruben remains relaxed as the two of you join together and start. "You practiced?" "It's a simple enough dance. Thank you for that, by the way. I was concerned you would choose something far more challenging." "It was an option, but I remember how much you hate to dance." "I think I would rather this even if I had a pension for it. Is this not the first time I have been allowed to hold you in public?" "The first time of many, I assume?" "You have no idea," he laughs. You both take a step back and circle one another before rejoining, and Ruben helps you to spin before you break apart and redo the action. <<if $height is "average">>Seeing that it would be difficult to spin him accurately, you simply repeat the spinning before moving on to the next part of the dance.<<else>>The second time calls on you to spin Ruben, and you chuckle at how flawlessly he does it. It still shocks you sometimes to remember that the large man is very light on his feet.<</if>> <<if $acrobat >=15>>\ "You still dance and practice your flips, don't you?" he asks once the two of you meet up and return to the previous simple swaying. "I do. And I have even found a few instructors to help guide me. I can do a proper back-flip without any fear." "You must show me when we get the time." The smile that resides on your face is not due to his wish to see your flips but because he will now always be there. Conversations such as this will shift into 'did you practice today' instead of gaps needing to be alleviated. After today, you will be with the man you love with no need to worry about when will be the next time you see him. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="XFP9"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Ruben stiffens as the two of you face each other. "You just had to go with the complicated dance, didn't you?" <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>\ "I actually didn't have much choice. The others were worried about the stress on your back if we had done the simple one." "I suppose I could have just carried you," he smirks, dodging the punch your throw at him only because he performs the first step to the dance. <<else>>\ "You only get married once, Ruben. Why not have fun?" "You call this fun?" he questions, shaking his head as the two of you start performing the steps. <</if>>\ The dance is a modified phoenix courtship one. For phoenixes, the male will begin to dance for his chosen mate, and if she chooses him, she will join in. By the end of the dance, the ground is scorched from the rise in temperature as the two phoenixes sway around one another. While being taught the dance, you remember thinking about how much you would like to watch the actual phoenixes perform it. If Phaizarns could make such a dance look graceful and almost poetic, you know the birds' dance would be even more spectacular. Despite being light on his feet, Ruben proves that swaying is not his forte. Repeatedly, does he lean too far, and he stumbles, having to pause to find a suitable step to join back into the dance. It is hard to watch, especially when you're performing all of the moves right, so it is evident that he is struggling. [[Just dance.|XFPDoYouUnderstandWhatIWouldDoForAChocolateMuffin]] [[Help him.|XFPALotThatsNotStoryAppropriateLetsLeaveItAtThat]] <</if>>\

You mentally shrug as you stop the dance and simply do as you wish, shaking and stepping to the rhythm but performing none of the steps of the dance. "$name?" Ruben questions, "what are you doing?" "Dancing. What does it look like?" He narrows his eyes but seems to understand your intentions, and you can see the gratitude that replaces the confusion. He begins to do the same, and though the crowd murmurs in confusion, none seem eager to do anything more than watch. And why would they? At the end of the day, this dance was for the two of you. What is the point if one of you is having a miserable time? <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>\ <a data-passage="XFP9"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="XFM3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

It is already a modified dance, so why not change it more? You step up close to Ruben and stop him from performing yet another failed sway. "I'll help. Take my hands." His pride looks like it is ready to step in, but a moment later, he relaxes, places his hands in yours, and you perform some of the movements, letting him mirror you. Primarily, you help with the swaying areas, making the movements far more strict and incorporating some of the moves you have seen the dragons do. At the end of the day, this dance was for the two of you. What is the point if one of you is having a miserable time? <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>\ <a data-passage="XFP9"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="XFM3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

The music continues until it swells, and the two of you move apart and take a bow, bringing an end to the song. The guests applaud, and your mother and father come to your side. A lump forms in your throat as you take their arms. It was time. Guided by your parents, you walk towards the Priest, also noticing that a dragon sits farther back. You had been told that a single dragon would be in attendance. Otherwise, the Six Divines would not acknowledge the wedding, which was important in their culture. <<if $fbond is "negative">>\ The entire walk, your parents are quiet, neither saying much, and both seem to wear sad expressions they attempt to make neutral but fail. You understand. To them, this is probably similar to watching a stranger you once were close to grow up and live their life. The three of you had made no headway in forging a better bond, and at this point, you doubt you ever will. <<elseif $fbond is "positive">>\ "I tried," your father blurts, and when you look over at him, you see tears rushing down his face, "I can't keep it in." He looks like he wants to stop but continues to move, hissed on by your mother. "Erastus, you will not do this on our love's day." "This is the one day I can do this," he whimpers, sniffling. "You promised to hold all tears in //after// we get ?her to the Priest." "I lied." "Please ignore your wot," she whispers to you, glancing at you and realizing that such a thing was a mistake. Her eyes glisten with unshed tears, and she produces a mild sniffle. "And ignore me as well. Oh, you look so ?beautiful." They stop at the Priest. <<else>>\ "Are you ready?" your father questions. "It would be a shame for me to say no, would it not?" you question, and the both of them lightly chuckle. Both of their eyes are watery, but they manage to control themselves for the most part. <</if>>\ "Erastus and Jada $surname, you give your child, $name $surname?" <<if $fbond is "positive">>Clearing her throat, your<<else>>Your<</if>> mother nods, "we do." The Priest simply nods as your parents move off to your right. Ruben and Fuldreis step up next. You stare ahead, not wishing to see how Fuldreis reacts to all this. You even doubt that she will cooperate when the Priest questions her. "Fuldreis, you give your child, Ruben Draco?" A lull causes you to want to clear your throat, but you refrain. "Yes." She simply says, and you can feel her move from your side. You glance over at Ruben. If he is bothered by her actions, he shows none of it, his eyes focused only on you. <a data-passage="XFP10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Children of Sun. You have been gathered to this place to bear witness to a forging of a new union. Not only a union between Houses. But a union between two souls. Let him produce a sign if Sun looks down upon this union." All eyes shift to the sky. From what your parents and Malo have told you, a cloud blocking out the sun is a bad omen. While a sudden rainfall would cause a Priest to stop the wedding altogether. In the sky, no clouds exist. "If you wish to bless this union, produce a sign." Again, all is silent. Here, nothing usually happens, and the Priest continues. The Priest begins to speak just as those in the back gasp in shock. You all turn to see a mongoose with a lava flower scurry toward you. It stops at your leg, chittering as it lays the flower down. It huffs as it lays on the ground for a minute, no one rushing the small creature<<if $draxmil >=20>>, well, besides Draxmil.<<else>> away.<</if>> <<if $draxmil >=20>>\ The amp flies from wherever it was perched and descends on the mongoose, chirping playfully as if it is simply excited to see another creature. To your shock, the mongoose reacts, springing to its feet and chasing after it until the two leave the area. <<else>>\ A few seconds later, it finally gets up, stretching before prancing back the way it came. <</if>>\ "That … was a sign," the Priest whispers, and when you turn to look at him, he seems like he's ready to faint. "Remind me to pray to Sun tonight," Ruben mutters. Your eyes travel to the sky as the Priest continues, albeit with a shaky voice. You mouth a thank you before placing your attention back on the Priest. "Ruben, is there anything you would like to say?" "No," he answers. He had already said that anything he needed to say he would rather say in private, away from ears who had no business knowing what was in his heart. "$name, is there anything you would like to say?" [[Nothing.|XFPNothing.EnergyGone.ImTired]] [[“I love you.”|XFPLoveYou.AndMyFerretKeepsTryingToPlay]] [[“I can't believe we're here.”|XFPHere.LikeDamnNowBroReally]] [[“You're mine.”|XFPMine.JustLetMeFinishThisThenRestPleasePLEASE]]

You shake your head, agreeing with Ruben and his wish for privacy. Most of those here did not know about the horrors you faced while in the tower and you would much rather keep it like that and avoid any unneeded rumors. <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>\ "$name $surname, do you claim Ruben Draco?" "Yes," you smile brightly. "Ruben Draco, do you claim $name $surname?" "Of course," he chuckles. Neither of you can do away with the giant smiles covering your face. "Then, with Sun's //express// blessing. The two of you are now wed." Ruben lets out a low laugh at the words, shaking his head. You see a few family members approach and you gasp, unable to warn Ruben in time as they throw egg yolk onto you. You grab him, chuckling as he stares at them in confusion. "I have no idea why no one warned you," you laugh, "but it is custom." "I will be sticky," he growls, choking as some lands in his mouth. "Actually that is a good omen." He glares at you but you can do nothing more than continue to laugh. At least it was not enough egg yolk to cover you completely, most of it misses you. <a data-passage="XFP11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="XFD5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

You open your mouth to start, but a sob finds its way free first. You are actually surprised you were able to keep it together this long. "I love you so much," you start, and the tears heighten. Ruben takes a step closer and carefully dabs at your eyes with his thumb. The action is sweet but utterly pointless as more tears begin to stream down your face. "I love how goofy you can be at times. And how loyal you are. And even though most of the time I want to hit you, I even love your cockiness. I love how you still care so much for those around you, even when trying to seem tough and unbreakable. How protective you are and how I always feel safe with you. In such a short time, you have become everything I've wanted, and I have been terrified of losing you more than once. Terrified that something will happen that cause us both to reconsider our positions. And it has happened. I've reevaluated my feelings for you, and each time I've done so, I have found I am even more in love with you than I originally thought. I didn't think loving one person this much was possible, but you have proven me wrong on many things. And I truly can't wait to see what else you prove me wrong with." <<include "XFPVowCont">>

"After everything that has happened between us, it still amazes me that we have made it to this part. Or, no, it doesn't amaze me that we've made it here. Just that we have been able to overcome every obstacle, and now here we stand. I once doubted my future. Doubted that I would ever see one, much less look forward to it. And here I am. So overwhelmed with all the things I wish for us to do. I'm so glad it was you all this time. I love you, kěamo." <<include "XFPVowCont">>

"I'm going to steal your line, Ruben Draco. Because you are right, I am yours, but I don't think you know how much you are mine. I wish to protect you just as much as you have protected me. And wish to be by your side to support you as often as you have been by mine. I want a family with you. I want an entire future with you. I know there will be darkness in the future and obstacles we must overcome. But I want to help you just like I know you want to help me. And I truly believe that as long as we are together, we will overcome all of it stronger than ever. //<<link 'Fru ow kiw yîtskay'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>translates to "you are my heart's flame." A popular phrase amongst crimson dragons when declaring their love.<</dialog>><</link>>.//" "That's it, I'm bawling," you hear Okti say from somewhere in the crowd and chuckle to yourself. <<include "XFPVowCont">>

Ruben is unable to keep his hands to himself as he moves forward <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>and kisses you deeply and passionately in front of everyone.<<else>>and picks you up, kissing you deeply and passionately in front of everyone.<</if>> <<if $wedding is "phoenix">>\ Your flame roars to life, and you don't realize what you're doing until the crowd gasps in astonishment. Parts of your outfit begin to burn away to ash, leaving golden feathers in their wake. You try and find Okti, but she is nowhere to be seen. "Oh, well. Guests, with Sun's //express// blessing, I present to you the wedded couple." Ruben kisses your tears away. <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>\ "Kěamo," he breathes out, unable to complete his sentence. "Yes, my husband?" He closes his eyes at the new title, and you wonder how long you'll be able to use it against him. <<else>>\ "Was this necessary?" you laugh, continuing to place kisses all over his face. "Very much. Keeping my hands off you is the biggest challenge I'll ever face." <</if>>\ You see a few family members approach and you gasp, unable to warn Ruben in time as they throw egg yolk onto you. You grab him, chuckling as he stares at them in confusion. "I have no idea why no one warned you," you laugh, "but it is custom." "I will be sticky," he growls, choking as some lands in his mouth. "Actually that is a good omen." He glares at you but you can do nothing more than continue to laugh. At least it was not enough egg yolk to cover you completely, most of it misses you. <a data-passage="XFP11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>\ "Kěamo," he breathes out, unable to complete his sentence. "Yes, my husband?" He closes his eyes at the new title, and you wonder how long you'll be able to use it against him. <<else>>\ "Was this necessary?" you laugh, continuing to place kisses all over his face. "Very much. Keeping my hands off you is the biggest challenge I'll ever face." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="XFD5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

The feast is soon underway, and as the mead flows and the musicians play, the mood is up as more and more people begin to dance. "Congratulations to the both of you," Toz says and raises a drink, all of your close friends surrounding you. "Now, when can we expect children?" Deshir sneers, the others all jokingly nudging her. "We're all wondering. I'm just the bravest one to ask." "You need to slow down," Ruben says, his arms <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>wrapped around your neck.<<else>>wrapped around your waist and his chin resting on your shoulder.<</if>> "And you need to, at least once, show us that you can let go of $name." "That is a challenge I wish to see you do," Okti laughs, "you haven't let go ?name since the words 'you are now wed' was spoken." "I'm not going to take that challenge either. Let me hold my ?wife in peace." You wish you could see his face when he says it, but unfortunately, he's behind you and, as he said, has no plans on moving. "You two are going to make me vomit," Deshir sneers, "I think I'll go speak to House Pegasus." "I will join you," Toz says immediately, "I have never seen Mare Ozara in person, and I am highly fond of what I see." <a data-passage="XFP12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The two of them depart, and Mauve glances at the two of you, "are you ready for your post-marriage flight?" "I am," you tell them, "but he isn't." "Why must everyone, even you, try to get me to let you go?" "You will have all night to hold ?her, don't you think?" Okti questions. "Yes, holding and caressing," Leik laughs. "Do not wrinkle these outfits," Okti warns, "just take them off and put them somewhere before you bed one another." "Alright," Ruben growls, leaving your side, "I'm ready for that flight now. May we go?" "Yes," you agree, joining him and leaving the others standing there laughing. <a data-passage="4.00XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The looks you receive shift from amazed to respectful before finally landing on realization as they bow and part. Will you have to get used to this? Being bowed to wherever you go? Thankfully, you don't have to think about it for long as the two of you arrive at the entrance of the ceremony area. "Who do you think won the games?" you whisper to him, waiting for the Elder and the Elder Dragon to give you the sign to walk. <<if $champion is "Tozraz">>\ "I would say Toz, but for all I know, Leik may have held his own." "Are you mad that I chose him?" "We talked about this," he reminds you, "and Leik was always going to be my second choice if Toz was indisposed of." "Why would he be?" A tiny smile blossoms on his face, but Ruben says no more as he nods to the officiants, "they're ready for us." <<else>>\ "Toz." "You didn't even take a moment to think." "I have no need to. There is no way your champion beat mine." <<if $champion is "Father">>\ "I have seen my father fight, and he is still in good shape. And we both know he won the race. "Good shape means little compared to a seasoned warrior. Toz is on his way to becoming the commander. Your father, at best, has fought only against guards who are terrified of giving him a scratch. The race, I will agree with you. But that is it." <<elseif $champion is "Deshir">>\ "You don't think Deshir knows how to beat her brother?" "Without using blackmail? No. If it was a fair bout, then Toz won. Otherwise, yes, Deshir surely beat him." <<elseif $champion is "Mauve">>\ "Remind me," he adds, "why did you choose Mauve? You could have chosen someone else." "Okti was indisposed, and Mauve is a good friend." "The point of the games is to win." "You don't know if she won or lost. Toz is a creature of emotion. For all we know, he felt bad and allowed her to." "Doubtful. Mauve would not allow it, and Toz understands that the games are not meant for soft hearts." <<else>>\ "My cousin has a fighting chance." "Have you ever seen him fight?" "No." "Can he fight?" "I don't know." "Then he had no chance." <</if>>\ You raise your chin and straighten up, "guess we'll see." <</if>>\ The Elders give you a nod, and the two of you walk forward. Behind you, the circle closes, and soon you stand in the middle with the Elders while everyone surrounds you. It feels odd to be enclosed in such a way, but you can also feel how intimate this is and shows the love and strength of the clan. The dragon roars, and silence descends. The Elder raises his hand. <a data-passage="XFD2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben Draco. $name $surname. You stand before the clan in judgment. To combine one's souls is no simple affair, and you speak not only for yourselves but for others. You have faced countless challenges, but there are still two left to pass. Be judged by those who know you best." He raises his hands, and you glance at all those that surround you. You're not exactly sure what's about to happen, but you mirror Ruben's confidence. You watch as Toz places a hand on Ruben's shoulder and Okti places one on yours. Mauve places a hand on your other shoulder. More and more people do the same, grabbing hold of a shoulder as they stand. The only ones left out are the dignitaries who look on from outside the circle. You then realize what this symbolizes; they stand behind their leaders. You stiffen, feeling the weight of it and the pride that rolls off of all of them. Part of you is curious what they would do if they didn't wish to agree to the union, but you're just happy you won't have to find out. "Acceptance is not given but earned," the Elder says, "the clan has spoken and has blessed and chosen you. But will you choose each other?" It seemed like an odd question, but you allowed him to continue. "Turn." You turn to Ruben, and he turns to you, he shrugs off his fur cape, and you laugh as Okti comes to your side. "You will pay for that, Draco," she growls, "set yourself ablaze and put him to shame." You do as she asks, focusing your fire and letting it take over your body. You're sad that you're not able to see what happens but gaging from the reactions of those around, it is spectacular. Ruben simply murmurs something as Toz hands him a sword and takes his two short swords. The ground beneath you is covered with ash and peering over some of the areas. You have a good guess at what happened. <a data-passage="XFD3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The circle widens, patrolled by one of the dragons that ensure everyone is far enough back to not interfere. Silence sets in, and nervousness that was once not there sets in. The musicians begin to play, the familiar sound of harsh drums and shrill pipes. Those who know the chant begin it, and the Elder shouts, "commence the bral lyesu." Your attention settles on Ruben. Simply put, you will not win this if you play it fairly. You have made leaps and bounds in your training, but the truth is that you are not on Ruben's level, a seasoned fighter that has seen actual war. To make matters worse, he is your teacher, and most of your moves you learned from him. He has grown used to watching your every move to advise you on how to get better. There are two options. One is to fight as best you can regardless of if you win. And the other is to bring trickery into the mix. [[Fight him fairly.|XFDFair]] [[Use trickery.|XFDTrickery]]

You decide on the former. There is no shame in what will come; who knows, you may find yourself with the upper hand. Ruben is used to fighting with two swords. He makes the first move, and the sound of metal striking metal causes everyone to cheer. You parry and move to strike, but he backs away gracefully, shifting to the side to try and hit your side. Again, you deflect the swing, and before he can recover, you move in. You bring your sword crashing down on his, hoping to give him no break and to shatter his guard to land a critical hit. With each swing, he blocks with ease. You expect to see him sneer or smirk, but his face is serious, neutral as he awaits your next move. Trying to break his defense will prove an all-day affair, as well as trying to tire him out. Perhaps if he gets cocky, he'll leave himself vulnerable. You nod at the plan and go back in, aiming your sword at his sides and watching for any weaknesses. Finally, you find one and go for it, only for him to block it and, with a flip of his hand, send your sword sliding out of reach. He brings you close as he drops his sword and whispers in your ear, "next time, do not make it so easy what your intentions are." "You realized?" you question, blocking out the sounds of roaring and applause. "Yes. At first, you were doing well, but you descended into a pattern and were not paying attention to where your sword was hitting, knowing that I would deflect." You nod, "how to avoid that then?" "You had the right idea, simply executed it wrong. When trying to find a weakness, look at which side they favor, their footing, and their weight. You will soon begin to see which leg to go for, how far they will draw back their sword hand, and maybe even how much strength they put behind a swing." You nod, eager to try this out against either him or Toz later. Maybe even Leik. <a data-passage="XFD4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You are not above mischief. The only warning they gave you was to try, and this still counts as such. He makes the first move, and the sound of metal striking metal causes everyone to cheer. You parry and move to strike, but he backs away gracefully, shifting to the side to try and hit your side. Again, you deflect the swing, and before he can recover, you move in. You bring your sword crashing down on his, hoping to give him no break and to shatter his guard to land a critical hit. With each swing, he blocks with ease. You expect to see him sneer or smirk, but his face is serious, neutral as he awaits your next move. Your main goal is to get in close without actually losing. Going in for the attack, you aim a blow for his left side, and as soon as he goes to block, you move in, letting your lips travel across his cheek. He stiffens, turning to look at you, and you lean in, planting another kiss on his lips right as you trip him. The crowd laughs as you kick Ruben's sword away and place yours at the nape of his neck. "How could you allow yourself to be blinded in such a way?" you question, "I am utterly shocked." "I am not mad because I won a kiss," he snickers, "but you must know that wasn't a fair fight." "Are you mad you didn't win?" He gets to his feet and grabs for you, pulling you close and tracing your jawline with his lips before saying, "you act as if I have not already won." <a data-passage="XFD4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The Elder Dragon approaches and bows before rearing up. You watch as it lets out a long, resounding roar and then takes to the sky, the others following as they circle around overhead and then off. "Is that a good thing?" you inquire. "Yes. They blessed the union," he tells you with a wide grin, "they will now go and report it to the Tracers and Six Divines." "Ruben. $name," the Elder says, extending his hands to you, "both challenges have been met and approved. I give you all a new union. Long live Ruben and $name." The crowd hollers, "long live Ruben and $name." The Elder bows, "some have words to say to the other. A promise or declaration. Ruben, do you have anything to say?" "No," he answers. He had already said that anything he needed to say he would rather say in private, away from ears who had no business knowing what was in his heart. "$name, is there anything you would like to say?" [[Nothing.|XFPNothing.EnergyGone.ImTired]] [[“I love you.”|XFPLoveYou.AndMyFerretKeepsTryingToPlay]] [[“I can't believe we're here.”|XFPHere.LikeDamnNowBroReally]] [[“You're mine.”|XFPMine.JustLetMeFinishThisThenRestPleasePLEASE]]

The feast is soon underway, and as the mead flows and the musicians play, the mood is up as more and more people begin to dance. You watch from a raised dais, part of your attention on those before you while the other half is on Ruben, who has your hand in his, trailing his lead finger across it. A familiar face approaches that cause Ruben to perk up, and you sigh at what will come. "Congratulations," Nouritis says, their eyes on you as they utter the words, "on the marriage." "Ah," Ruben sneers, "Nouritis Gryps. Here I was hoping I wouldn't have to see that face of yours today." "Then that makes two of us," Nour fires back, and you clear your throat, glancing at both of them. While Nour at least bows their head in shame, Ruben only reaches over to you, picking you up and placing you on his lap with a wide smirk. You wiggle but find that Ruben's grip is unyielding. "Ignore him," you tell Nour as Ruben begins to kiss your neck, "thank you for coming." Nour is quiet for a while, their mouth moving, but no words find their way out. The guard behind them clears his throat, and Nour seems to remember where they are. They stiffen and bow. "Yes, of course. Congratulations again." They turn and walk off, and you slap Ruben's chest once they are gone. <a data-passage="XFD6"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Really?" "Yes," he growls, "it was either this, or I would have found the energy to get up and shove their face in the dirt. I believed this to be the more diplomatic route." "They are now your allies." "Yes, a disappointment for us all," he mumbles, allowing you to move back to your seat. As you do so, a woman with brilliant blue hair and the eyes to match approaches. You remember seeing her at some of the meetings you have attended, always noting how regal and hard to read she is. When she spoke, others immediately quieted and listened. "Mare Ozara," Ruben nods, "our thanks for your attendance and congratulations on becoming the new leader of your own house. I hope it has been kind to you." "When is the throne ever," she chuckles, a good-natured smile on her face until she turns her attention to you. There is less friendliness there but the same amount of respect. "If I may speak freely." You nod. "I have heard much of you, Arch Flame $name. But I do not like to judge by words but by action. Now that you have taken over, I hope that Pegasus and Phoenix can agree on matters that come up in the future." [[“You will have my ear.”|XFDHaveMyEar]] [[“Perhaps.”|XFDPerhaps]]

"You will have my ear, and I am open to cooperating and negotiating." There is a spark of gratitude in her eye as she curtsies. "Your words bring me joy, and I look forward to seeing you put them to action. Congratulations again." She turns and leaves, and you wonder what the future will hold between your two houses. <<include "XFD7">>

You study her and, after weighing your words, shrug, "perhaps." Ruben grumbles something, but you pay him no mind as you keep your eyes on Ozara. She meets your steel gaze with one of her own as she bows. "Again, congratulations." She turns and walks away, and you wonder what the future will hold between your two houses. <<include "XFD7">>

The next dignitary approaches with a small unit right behind him. "House Basilisk," Ruben greets, "I am happy you could make it." "I must say I am glad that you decided to host such an event here," the man voices, admiring the area, "otherwise we would have had to decline your invitation." "I have heard of some basilisks braving the north's chill," Ruben answers, his gaze narrowing as you realize who he speaks of. You place a hand on his shoulder, squeezing just enough to calm him. To your amazement, you notice the man catching on, and a slight smirk appears on his face though he remains quiet. <a data-passage="XFD8"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You direct your attention to him, "I don't think we have properly been introduced, Arch Flame $name." He bows his head, "Khan Zarik Al-Asherath. You have made quite the name for yourself. Your bral lyesu was interesting as well." A spark in their eye tells you that there is more he wishes to say, but he chooses not to. An uncomfortable air descends, and you even notice Ruben shift under it. "You both have my congratulations, and I hope my House's gift is to your liking." He bows and turns to walk away. "Ruben," you say, "who is he?" "An ally," he tells you, "let us keep it that way." You wish to question more, but the next person has already approached. She bows deeply, "my Arch Flame, it is an honor to be here for such a pivotal event." The woman is a phoenix. Everything from her appearance to her clothing tells you that. Upon further review, you deduce she is Reno, wearing the coastal colors with pride. "I am glad that you can make it. Which noble house do you hail from?" "Sisou, your Majesty. I am Makaio Sisou." "Ah," you nod, remembering the name, "the coastal region. You are also the one betrothed to my cousin, yes?" She bows once again, "indeed. Yet another honor. I am blessed by Sun to have been chosen. I simply wished to congratulate you both and drop off the gift. One from your cousin, Fye, and the coastlands." You thank her, and she walks off. As soon as she has left, your friends arrive cheering loudly. <a data-passage="XFD9"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Congratulations to the both of you," Toz says and raises a drink. "Now, when can we expect children?" Deshir sneers, the others all jokingly nudging her. "We're all wondering. I'm just the bravest one to ask." "You need to slow down," Ruben mumbles, shaking his head. "Toz, you must tell us who won the games." <<if $champion is "Neema">>\ "I did, cousin," Neema smiles, approaching the group with a hand on his hip as he raises his chin. "What?" Ruben growls, looking to Toz, "how?" "He promised me a night," Toz shrugs, "I couldn't help myself." "You threw?" "No, I flew." Neema laughs, "the race was easy enough to win. The hunt was more of a challenge, but once he won, I knew I needed to do something." <<if hasVisited("XFDTrickery")>>\ "It seems resulting to trickery runs in the family," Ruben points out, sending you a look that only sees you laughing. "What can I say," Neema sighs, helping Toz to his feet, "we get the job done. We simply wished to come by and tell you congratulations. Knowing that you will not stay longer." <<else>>\ "I see," Ruben grumbles. If Neema is bothered in any way, he doesn't show it, "we simply wished to come by and tell you congratulations. Knowing that you will not stay longer." <</if>>\ "Bed well!" Toz shouts, making obscene gestures as Neema and Deshir lead him away. "I have learned something," Ruben says to you, "I don't like your cousin." "A shame," you jest. <<elseif $champion is "Father" or $champion is "Tozraz" or $champion is "Mauve">>\ <<if $champion is "Father">>\ "Sorry, $name," he sighs, "but I had to beat your old man. He won the race easily and almost got me in hunting." "Was there any doubt," Ruben grins. "Did my father at least have fun?" you question, and Toz shrugs. "There seemed to be no hard feelings." <<elseif $champion is "Mauve">>\ "Who do you think?" Toz snorts, "no offense, Mauve." "None taken. I am honored to have been chosen, but it was not like I could have ever beat Toz." "You gave it your all," Okti tells her, <<if $mauveokti>>kissing her temple, and Mauve melts in her hold<<else>>giving her a side hug that causes Mauve to blush<</if>>. <<else>>\ Toz looks offended by the question, "was there any doubt?" "Did Leik at least win one challenge?" "The race," Toz tells Ruben with a smirk, high-fiving you. <</if>>\ Ruben waves his hand dismissively, "the real question is who will you be bedding tonight." Toz chuckles, booping Ruben's nose, who draws back in disgust, "not either of you. I have ordered the servants to keep an eye out for a new bed in case you break it." "Thank you?" you ask, exchanging glances with Ruben. "Each sip finds him more of a bother," Deshir tells you, "I will now lead him away. Also, I don't wish to be part of this romantic moment you two are caught up in. It reeks of disgust." And with that, the two of them depart. <<else>>\ Toz opens his mouth to answer, but Deshir stops him, frowning as she looks between the two of you. "Who do you think won?" Ruben glances at you, motioning for you to answer, but you shake your head, wishing to give him the opportunity. Finally, you clear your throat, "you did, right?" "Of course I did. Don't ask stupid questions next time. Now. I will now lead my near drunken and loser of a brother away. But mostly, we're leaving because I don't wish to be part of this romantic moment you two are caught up in. It reeks of disgust." And with that, the two of them depart. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="XFD10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Mauve glances at the two of you, "are you ready for your post-marriage flight?" "I am," you tell them, "but he isn't." "Why must everyone, even you, try to get me to let you go?" "You will have all night to hold ?her, don't you think?" Okti questions. "Yes, holding and caressing," Leik laughs. "Do not wrinkle these outfits," Okti warns, "just take them off and put them somewhere before you bed one another." "Alright," Ruben growls, leaving your side, "I'm ready for that flight now. May we go?" "Yes," you agree, joining him and leaving the others standing there laughing. <a data-passage="4.00XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The looks you receive shift from amazed to respectful before finally landing on realization as they bow and part. Will you have to get used to this? Being bowed to wherever you go? Thankfully, you don't have to think about it for long as the two of you arrive at the entrance of the ceremony area. "Who do you think won the games?" you whisper to him, walking alongside as you head for the center of the floor. <<if $champion is "Tozraz">>\ "I would say Toz, but for all I know, Leik may have held his own." "Are you mad that I chose him?" "We talked about this," he reminds you, "and Leik was always going to be my second choice if Toz was indisposed of." "Why would he be?" A tiny smile blossoms on his face, but Ruben says no more as the musicians play a chord, warning you that the dance is to start. <<else>>\ "Toz." "You didn't even take a moment to think." "I have no need to. There is no way your champion beat mine." <<if $champion is "Father">>\ "I have seen my father fight, and he is still in good shape. And we both know he won the race. "Good shape means little compared to a seasoned warrior. Toz is on his way to becoming the commander. Your father, at best, has fought only against guards who are terrified of giving him a scratch. The race, I will agree with you. But that is it." <<elseif $champion is "Deshir">>\ "You don't think Deshir knows how to beat her brother?" "Without using blackmail? No. If it was a fair bout, then Toz won. Otherwise, yes, Deshir surely beat him." <<elseif $champion is "Mauve">>\ "Remind me," he adds, "why did you choose Mauve? You could have chosen someone else." "Okti was indisposed, and Mauve is a good friend." "The point of the games is to win." "You don't know if she won or lost. Toz is a creature of emotion. For all we know, he felt bad and allowed her to." "Doubtful. Mauve would not allow it, and Toz understands that the games are not meant for soft hearts." <<else>>\ "My cousin has a fighting chance." "Have you ever seen him fight?" "No." "Can he fight?" "I don't know." "Then he had no chance." <</if>>\ You raise your chin and straighten up, "guess we'll see." Ruben isn't able to say anything in return as the musicians strike a chord and the dance begins. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="XFM2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $dance is "simple">>\ Ruben remains relaxed as the two of you join together and start. "You practiced?" "It's a simple enough dance. Thank you for that, by the way. I was concerned you would choose something far more challenging." "It was an option, but I remember how much you hate to dance." "I think I would rather this even if I had a pension for it. Is this not the first time I have been allowed to hold you in public?" "The first time of many, I assume?" "You have no idea," he laughs. You both take a step back and circle one another before rejoining, and Ruben helps you to spin before you break apart and redo the action. <<if $height is "average">>Seeing that it would be difficult to spin him accurately, you simply repeat the spinning before moving on to the next part of the dance.<<else>>The second time calls on you to spin Ruben, and you chuckle at how flawlessly he does it. It still shocks you sometimes to remember that the large man is very light on his feet.<</if>> <<if $acrobat >=15>>\ "You still dance and practice your flips, don't you?" he asks once the two of you meet up and return to the previous simple swaying. "I do. And I have even found a few instructors to help guide me. I can do a proper back-flip without any fear." "You must show me when we get the time." The smile that resides on your face is not due to his wish to see your flips but because he will now always be there. Conversations such as this will shift into 'did you practice today' instead of gaps needing to be alleviated. After today, you will be with the man you love with no need to worry about when will be the next time you see him. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="XFM3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Ruben stiffens as the two of you face each other. "You just had to go with the complicated dance, didn't you?" <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>\ "I actually didn't have much choice. The others were worried about the stress on your back if we had done the simple one." "I suppose I could have just carried you," he smirks, dodging the punch your throw at him only because he performs the first step to the dance. <<else>>\ "You only get married once, Ruben. Why not have fun?" "You call this fun?" he questions, shaking his head as the two of you start performing the steps. <</if>>\ The dance is a modified phoenix courtship one. For phoenixes, the male will begin to dance for his chosen mate, and if she chooses him, she will join in. By the end of the dance, the ground is scorched from the rise in temperature as the two phoenixes sway around one another. While being taught the dance, you remember thinking about how much you would like to watch the actual phoenixes perform it. If Phaizarns could make such a dance look graceful and almost poetic, you know the birds' dance would be even more spectacular. Despite being light on his feet, Ruben proves that swaying is not his forte. Repeatedly, does he lean too far, and he stumbles, having to pause to find a suitable step to join back into the dance. It is hard to watch, especially when you're performing all of the moves right, so it is evident that he is struggling. [[Just dance.|XFPDoYouUnderstandWhatIWouldDoForAChocolateMuffin]] [[Help him.|XFPALotThatsNotStoryAppropriateLetsLeaveItAtThat]] <</if>>\

The music continues until it swells, and the two of you move apart and take a bow, bringing an end to the song. The guests applaud as the Priest gives you a nod. All around you, the circle of guest closes in, and soon you stand in the middle with the Elder Dragon and Priest while everyone surrounds you. It feels odd to be enclosed in such a way, but you can also feel how intimate this is and shows the love and strength of the clan. The dragon roars, and silence descends. The Priest raises his hand. "Erastus and Jada $surname, wherever you stand. If you give your child, $name $surname please voice it." "We do," you hear your parents speak from behind you, but you don't dare turn to see exactly where they stand. "Fuldreis, if you give your child, Ruben Draco, please voice it?" A lull causes you to want to clear your throat, but you refrain. "Yes," you hear her finally say and glance over at Ruben. If he is bothered by her pause, he shows none of it, his eyes focused only on you. <a data-passage="XFM4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Children of Sun. You have been gathered to this place to bear witness to a forging of a new union. Not only a union between Houses. But a union between two souls. Let him produce a sign if Sun looks down upon this union." All eyes shift to the sky. From what your parents and Malo have told you, a cloud blocking out the sun is a bad omen. While a sudden rainfall would cause a Priest to stop the wedding altogether. In the sky, no clouds exist. "If you wish to bless this union, produce a sign." Again, all is silent. Here, nothing usually happens, and the Priest continues. The Priest begins to speak just as those in the back gasp in shock. You all turn to see a mongoose with a lava flower scurry toward you. It stops at your leg, chittering as it lays the flower down. It huffs as it lays on the ground for a minute, no one rushing the small creature<<if $draxmil >=20>>, well, besides Draxmil.<<else>> away.<</if>> <<if $draxmil >=20>>\ The amp flies from wherever it was perched and descends on the mongoose, chirping playfully as if it is simply excited to see another creature. To your shock, the mongoose reacts, springing to its feet and chasing after it until the two leave the area. <<else>>\ A few seconds later, it finally gets up, stretching before prancing back the way it came. <</if>>\ "That … was a sign," the Priest whispers, and when you turn to look at him, he seems like he's ready to faint. "Remind me to pray to Sun tonight," Ruben mutters. Your eyes travel to the sky as the Priest continues, albeit with a shaky voice. You mouth a thank you before placing your attention back on the Priest. <a data-passage="XFM5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben Draco. $name $surname. You have faced countless challenges, but House Dragon has it's own challenge you must still pass. Be judged by those who know you best." He raises his hands, and you glance at all those that surround you. You're not exactly sure what's about to happen, but you mirror Ruben's confidence. You watch as Toz places a hand on Ruben's shoulder and Okti places one on yours. Mauve places a hand on your other shoulder. More and more people do the same, grabbing hold of a shoulder as they stand. The only ones left out are the dignitaries who look on from outside the circle. You then realize what this symbolizes; they stand behind their leaders. You stiffen, feeling the weight of it and the pride that rolls off of all of them. Part of you is curious what they would do if they didn't wish to agree to the union, but you're just happy you won't have to find out. "Acceptance is not given but earned," the Priest says, "the clan has spoken and has blessed and chosen you." He glances over at the Elder Dragon who glances between the two of you The Elder Dragon approaches and bows before rearing up. You watch as it lets out a long, resounding roar and then takes to the sky, the others following as they circle around overhead and then off. "Is that a good thing?" you inquire. "Yes. They blessed the union," he tells you with a wide grin, "they will now go and report it to the Tracers and Six Divines." "Ruben. $name," the Elder says, extending his hands to you, "both challenges have been met and approved. I give you all a new union. Long live Ruben and $name." The crowd hollers, "long live Ruben and $name." "Ruben, is there anything you would like to say?" "No," he answers. He had already said that anything he needed to say he would rather say in private, away from ears who had no business knowing what was in his heart. "$name, is there anything you would like to say?" [[Nothing.|XFPNothing.EnergyGone.ImTired]] [[“I love you.”|XFPLoveYou.AndMyFerretKeepsTryingToPlay]] [[“I can't believe we're here.”|XFPHere.LikeDamnNowBroReally]] [[“You're mine.”|XFPMine.JustLetMeFinishThisThenRestPleasePLEASE]]

You're in the sky long before Ruben is. Seeing that his transformation requires space and any nearby individuals to back away to avoid being knocked down by his wingspan and the wind generated from the launch. That and dragons are slow. While he takes off, you light the sky, your flames trailing behind you, lingering to weave the art that you create. Once Ruben is near, he snorts, a great plume of smoke shooting towards you as he shakes his head and then flies higher. //Someone appears jealous// you think, trying to convey such emotions with your flame, but you're not sure you're successful. Your heart is already full of love and joy. Any other emotion simply finds there is no room. Racing after him, the two of you fly higher and higher until those cheering below are mere specks, and their whooping is just a lingering noise in your head. Up here, it's quiet. The only noise coming from the crackling of your flames and the wind whooshing of Ruben's wings each time he beats them. You fly directly above him, and numerous times the two of you catch the other gazing at each other. You wish desperately for your flames to materialize. You have no doubt they would be spiraling around each other. If one sways, the other follows, neither desiring to leave the side of the other. You are free. <a data-passage="4.01XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You caw loudly as you dive, unable to help yourself as you fly towards the volcanoes and, once past them, the sprawling ocean. You stay well above the water but get close enough to see how your flames change the water's surface, the colors shifting to adapt to the new light source and the moon's. A shadow dampens it, and when you glance up, you see Ruben looking down at you quizzically. You flit to his side, nipping gently at his underbelly before rushing off. You wait for him to take chase, but he doesn't, so you repeat the action, but he still refuses. Unable to help yourself, you go to his back and transform, laughing as you cling to him. "Come on, Ruben. One game of tag?" He grumbles, shaking his head. You rest there for a while, enjoying the breeze hitting you from the dragon's back and watching as the scenery passes. You remember how much you feared this. How the simple thought of it caused you to grow woozy. And now, look at you. You snort as you get up and jump off Ruben's back, transforming mid-jump. Ruben turns and heads back into the clouds, and you follow. Above the cloud line, he hovers, looking around and then at you. You can feel his flame warming, almost like a purr. You approach, hovering near his head as you rub against him, and he nuzzles right back, only pulling away to place his forehead against yours. The two of you stay like that for a while, soaking in the other's presence in your secondary form. When you finally pull away, you have the same destination in mind, the palace. <a data-passage="4.02XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You land on the balcony that leads to the ruler's room of the palace, your room. There will be a more official ceremony where your parents publicly step down, but you are now the ruler of House Phoenix. Only two things have changed today, yet it feels like the most significant changes you'll experience until you become a parent. Your feet have hardly touched the ground when you are swept up into Ruben's arms, and he twirls you around. "We're married," he whispers against you, pulling back to let out a laugh as he repeats his previous statement. He puts you down and turns to the railing. "You hear that?" he screams, "we're married!" [[Scream it as well.|XF4.00ScreamIt]] [[Kiss him.|XF4.00KissHim]] [[Just laugh.|XF4.00JustLaugh]] [[Roll your eyes.|XF4.00RollEyes]]

You join him, leaning against the rail as you scream, "we're married!" As you move backward, the two of you descend into laughter, and Ruben's hands again find their way to your body. <<include "4.03XF">>

<<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>\ Your excitement shows itself differently. You grab and turn him to you as soon as the last syllable is out of Ruben's mouth. You smash your lips to his, tasting him as you encourage him to deepen the kiss. His hands find your waist, dragging you closer until you're flushed against him. <<else>>\ Your excitement shows itself differently. You grab and turn him to you as soon as the last syllable is out of Ruben's mouth. The action is a bit odd due to your height, but he immediately realizes your intentions and picks you up. Smirking as his hands squeeze your butt, and he places you on top of the railing. "You are truly the perfect height for so many things," he laughs. "Shut up and kiss me." You smash your lips onto his, tasting him as you encourage him to deepen the kiss. He pushes himself closer to you, practically blocking off any escape routes. <</if>>\ <<include "4.03XF">>

You don't join him, but you stay by his side as you laugh at the sight. You wonder how many people actually heard him yell. Probably none if the scene you had left is anything to go by. Drinks were flowing, the musicians were lively, and the mood was as high as you have seen it in a long time. Ruben's hands grab onto you again, pulling you from your thoughts. <<include "4.03XF">>

You roll your eyes and release an amused snort, watching as the dragon moves away from the railing and turns back to you. "Come here." He once again pulls you close. <<include "4.03XF">>

"Can't keep your hands off of me, huh?" "You're mine." There is a hint of a possessive tone to his words, but it is almost drowned out by the unfiltered elation and joy. His body is trembling, and you pull back, glancing up and down at him. Before you can ask if he's okay, you feel his flame roar. Eclipsing even that of a bonfire as it becomes an inferno. There was only one other time that you have felt his flame like this, and that was the day you were reborn, but even then, there was something still calm about it. Perhaps the sadness and stress of all the days affected his flame while there was nothing to hinder it now. <<if $sexneg>>\ "I know you will probably want to do nothing more than cuddle," he murmurs, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>placing kiss after kiss upon your face and then moving to your neck, "but for a moment longer let me cover you with kisses. I am finding it hard to keep my hands off of you."<<elseif hasVisited("XF4.00KissHim")>>"but for a moment longer, let me cover you with kisses. I am finding it hard to keep my hands off of you."<<else>>grabbing you and setting you on the railing, his hands making sure to keep you secured. "But for a moment longer, let me cover you with kisses. I am finding it hard to keep my hands off of you."<</if>> "Even though you can do such a thing in bed?" you question, brow raised as he continues his assault. "You will simply be receiving more of them there. Blame yourself. You are utterly enticing. And being close to you is never close enough." "I suppose I can handle that then. It is a beautiful day." Ruben doesn't answer as he places a host of kisses along your face, the latest against your lips. A peck turns into something much deeper and far more passionate than the light kisses he had been adamant about doing. His tongue parts your lips and ventures your mouth, only drawing back so that he could gently suck your bottom lip. His actions are lazy, as if he has all the time in the world and knows it. He ventures your mouth as if he has never had the chance, and with every second, he spills more of his love and want into the kiss. <a data-passage="5.00XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "I should warn you," he murmurs, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>placing kiss after kiss upon your face and then moving to your neck, "I am finding it hard to control myself."<<else>>grabbing you and setting you on the railing, his hands making sure to keep you secured. "I am finding it hard to control myself."<</if>> <<if $smart >=50>>"What a shocking turn of events. Who would have thought?" you snort, swallowing your next words as Ruben claims your lips in an aggressive kiss.<<else>>"No one is asking you too, Ruben," you remind, swallowing your next words as Ruben's lips claim yours in an aggressive kiss.<</if>> "Do you want too …" he trails off, his hand resting against your thigh. [[Consummate this marriage. (This will lead to a sex scene.)|6.00XF]] [[Go inside and lay down. (This will lead to a cuddle scene.)|XF4.00HeadInside]] <</if>>\

"I think we should head inside," you tell him. "Feeling tired?" "A bit, yea. It feels like all the day's excitement is beginning to wear off." "Then let's get the sleepy little phoenix to bed," he laughs, taking your hand and walking inside. You enter, and once at the bed, you … [[… wrap your arms around Ruben.|XF5.00BigSpoon]] [[… let him wrap his arms around you.|XF5.00LilSpoon]]

"I've never felt like this before," he whispers. <<if $smart >=50>>"I would have never guessed," you huff with a snort, but he doesn't seem to match your joking behavior.<<else>>"That makes two of us," you point out, but he utters no comeback. He seems utterly intoxicated with the mood that he has set in place. A sobering mode that asks for you to just sit back and relax. He moves back wordlessly and nods to the interior. You enter, and once at the bed, you … [[… wrap your arms around Ruben.|XF5.00BigSpoon]] [[… let him wrap his arms around you.|XF5.00LilSpoon]]

You enter, and once you're both on the bed, you wrap your arms around him, placing your forehead gently against the bridge of his nose. You silently listen to the sound of his breathing and focus on the feel of his flame. <<include "5.01XF">>

You enter and once you're both on the bed, allow him to wrap his arms around you, bringing you close as he buries his face in the crook of your neck. <<include "5.01XF">>

"I don't think I want this night to end." You can understand him, but you are too excited about tomorrow and the day after. "You know what's great about having the day end? You question, <<if hasVisited("XF5.00BigSpoon")>>backing away just enough<<else>>turning around<</if>> so that you can now meet his eyes. "It's that we get to wake up after all this time beside each other. When's the last time we were able to do that?" "Don't remind me," he snorts. "I haven't been able to have a good night's sleep in a while." "Really?" "I can only truly sleep when you're around," he admits, breaking eye contact, "otherwise, I'm far too observant." <a data-passage="5.02XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben," you state, trailing off as you think through his words, "do you feel safe with me?" "Is that even a question? It goes far past that. With you beside me, I feel untouchable." You smirk, "I am a good protector." <<if $wedding is "phoenix" or $wedding is "mixed">>\ "Your left hook is about as threatening as a newborn baby's giggle." "My teacher has been slacking considerably." "We will have to change that then." <<else>>\ "Your stance is still atrocious." "You must be -" you start, but he quiets you with a kiss. Exhaling deeply as he pulls back. "Immensely. But with a teacher like me, who can be surprised?" "Goodnight, Ruben," you laugh. <</if>>\ The two of you grow silent, but neither of you sleep. You simply lay there in each other's arms. Hands wandering with child-like curiosity. Fingers create absent-minded trails along the body as you exist. That is all you do, exist. And that alone excites you. Four years ago, Ruben Draco asked you to marry him. And you said yes. You can't even begin to imagine where life will take you next. <a data-passage="ExtraChapters"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben? Maybe we should do what all those back at the feast were joking about." His finger creeps across your neck and jawline, "I'm listening." You're about to say something when the realization hits you. You are outside. You're high up, but you're also in a place where many of the inhabitants can fly. There is no one near you, no birds in the sky, and the sounds of the celebration are far off in the distance. But still, there is a fear of being caught. A fear and a thrill, you simply need to figure out which one is winning out. [[Go inside.|XF6.00Inside]] [[Stay out here.|XF6.00StayOutside]]

"Can we go inside?" You question, your gaze telling him why you hope to do so. He looks around but nods and grabs your hand. You're unable to take even a step as he sweeps you into his arms. "Is this needed?" you laugh as he steps into the room. "You should never have to ask that question. Carrying you is always needed," he laughs, kissing the skin under your eye. Gently, he lays you onto the bed, hovering over you until he finally moves away from your lips. <<include "6.01XF">>

Though you hope it doesn't happen, the thrill of being caught by someone is too overwhelming. Also, celebrations are being had. At this time, anyone lurking around the palace raises more questions about their presence than what they witnessed happen on the balcony. [[Ask him what he wants.|XF6.00Subby]] [[Tell him what you want.|XF6.00Dommy]]

"I'm eager to know what my husband wishes," you whisper against his lips, and like you expect, he shivers. "I feel like I am giving you one too many things to use against me," he chuckles, looking you over, "that's easy enough. Your clothes on the ground to start with." "Okti will kill us." "Worth it, in my opinion," he laughs. He rests his hand on your shoulder to help you undress, but you move away. <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "average" or $height is "short">>You jump down from the railing and place some distance between you and Ruben.<</if>> "I got it," you smile, beginning to strip. He raises an eyebrow but doesn't take a step closer as he watches you slowly strip your wedding clothes off. His eyes are drawn to every bold move you make, tempting him to come closer and speed up the process, but he remains where he is. Instead, he begins to stroke himself, his member straining against his pants. Soon you have nothing left on but your undergarments and begin approaching Ruben. His hands reach out for you, bringing you into a searing kiss as you grab hold of his member. <<include "XF6.00StayOutside1">>

"I want to watch you strip all these layers away," you tell him, moving towards the balcony's doors. "And what will you be doing?" he questions, brow raised, but he stays where he is. "You'll see." His curiosity grows, but he does as you ask, taking off one clothing item after the other until he's left in nothing but his undergarments. His member has come out of its protective sheath but has yet to become fully aroused. You ponder how quickly you can get it in such a state without touching him. Leaning against the wall, you begin to touch yourself, keeping the chuckle to yourself as Ruben's eyes immediately go wide. "Please tell me you don't expect me to stand here while you touch yourself?" "I do," you laugh, taking your clothes off as you continue the show. Every time something hits the floor, you see the want increase in his eye. His legs tremble as he's about to go to your side, but he stops, willing to play this game. Once you have nothing but your undergarments left, you stop the stripping, your head leaning against the wall as you <<if settings.showec and $sex is "p">>grab onto your member.<<elseif settings.showec and $sex is "v">>rub your core<<else>>continue the venturing.<</if>> You are soon caught up in your own self-induced pleasure, and when you look back at Ruben, you find him stroking himself, a fire in his eyes as he watches you. "Want me to join you?" you ask, cocking your head to the side. "Desperately." You comply, walking up to him and grabbing his member. <<include "XF6.00StayOutside1">>

<<if settings.showec>>\ As you pump him, he <<if $sex is "p">>grabs ahold of your aching member and begins to do the same, the two of you soon finding yourselves lip-locked as you excite the other.<<else>>parts your southern lips and inserts two fingers inside. Your breathing gets heavier as he pumps you, using his idle fingers to rub your folds and then using his thumb to add pressure to your clit.<</if>> <<if $sex is "p">>"Fuck, I gotta be inside you," he says into your mouth, immediately kissing you. His hand around your member tightens, and you buck more into his grip, finding yourself wanting the same.<<else>>"Fuck, you're so wet," he says against your mouth, "I need to be inside you, $name." No sooner than the words leave his mouth does he kiss you again, his fingers traveling back inside you, and he curls them, causing you to moan into his mouth.<</if>> <<else>>\ The two of you rub one another, exciting each other until Ruben can tak it no longer. <<if $sex is "p">>"Fuck, I gotta be inside you," he says into your mouth, immediately kissing you and you find yourself wanting the same.<<else>>"Fuck, you're so wet," he says against your mouth, "I need to be inside you, $name." No sooner than the words leave his mouth does he kiss you again.<</if>> <</if>>\ "Then do it," you say when he finally breaks the kiss to sprinkle light nips across your cheeks and neck. He sucks at your bottom lip before reigniting the kiss. Refusing to break it, Ruben lifts you into his arms and walks you into the dimly lit room. Gently, he lays you onto the bed, hovering over you until he finally moves away from your lips. <a data-passage="6.01XF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"No matter how many times I say it, it still feels like a dream. You're mine." "I've been yours," you correct, and his eyes soften considerably. His fire calms and becomes more like a welcoming embrace than a flame that could potentially burn you with its frenzied movements. "And I am yours. Forever, if fate is kind." You wrap a leg around his waist, encouraging him to commit to the action he still has yet to do. "Impatient," he smirks, reaching over to grab some oil. "Wait. Was that already there?" you ask, frowning as you look around. "If the servants hadn't left some, I would be far more bothered." <<if $sex is "p">>\ You attempt to hide the smirk as Ruben taps your thigh, "turn around for me." [[“Not this time.” (Phoenix will take on a more dominant role in the scene.)|XF6.00Dom]] [[Do as he asks. (Phoenix will take on a more submissive role in the scene.)|XF6.00Sub]] <<else>>\ You lean closer into Ruben, grinding your core against his leg to perhaps spur him on. "Must I repeat what I said before?" "No, I heard you clearly then. But you seem to not be hearing me." "Oh, I hear your body just fine," he chuckles, "it's practically screaming at me right now." Your hand snakes between his legs and grabs onto a member who seems more in agreement with you than him. You press it to your entrance, teasing both you and him as you rub it back and forth past your lips. Both of you groan, and you start to wonder why you thought this was a good idea. <a data-passage="XF6.00OtherSex"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"Not this time, big boy." He raises a brow, "you don't want to have sex?" "I do. But we're going to change the positions." You move forward, tangling your fingers in his hair as you hiss into his ear, "my cock inside you this time around." "Oh," he answers, nodding his head, but you can see from his expression that he hadn't been prepared for this. "You have done this before, right?" He snorts, "have you?" You smirk, an embarrassed blush heating your cheeks as you shrug, "I know the gist of it, had it done to me, and I've fantasized about it enough. Just trust me." He hesitates but nods. You nudge him down, so he's lying on his back, and you're between his thighs. You lick a trail up his abdomen, stopping at his nipple and taking it in your mouth. You then work your way higher, your lips and tongue moving across his neck and jawline before you kiss him passionately. <<if settings.showec>>Hands stroke an already erect member, and you use a digit to press down on the scale part of his slit. He hisses, bucking against you as his nails dig into your shoulder blades.<</if>> "Flip over," you tell him, grabbing the oil that rests abandoned near Ruben's side. He does so, slowly. You can feel how stiff he is underneath your hands, every muscle tense. "Feeling kind of stiff there." "Don't tell me to relax," he growls. <a data-passage="XF6.00Dom1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I won't. I'll just help you do so." You spread his ass with one of your hands, rubbing the oil around his opening while placing love marks against his flesh. You insert a single digit <<if settings.showec>>into his hole,<</if>> and he jumps. You stop. "You sure you want to? If you're not -" "I just haven't been in this position for a while," he tells you, giving you a look that warns you to be quiet. <<if settings.showec>>You work your finger back into him, feeling how valid his words are with how much resistance your finger runs into. You insert a second, spreading him further apart while hearing Ruben moan into the blankets.<<else>>You continue what you were previously doing after gaining his confirmation, listening to his sweet moans murmured into the blanket.<</if>> "You ready?" "Is this how I sound when I'm about to fuck you?" he questions, "if so, then tell me to shut up and just do it more often." You snort, taking that as a yes as you line yourself up. <<if settings.showec>>You apply some of the oil to your erection and more to his ass before sliding in, releasing a breathy moan at how easily he takes you in and squeezes around you, milking your cock with a near thirst. Your first few thrusts are slow, getting a feel as you work in and out of him and relish the feeling.<</if>> To have this man moaning underneath you is exciting and new, and each time he lets a curse slip past his lips, it spurs you to go faster. The sounds of flesh rapidly hitting flesh fills the room as you drive into Ruben repeatedly, extracting every last sound you can. <<if settings.showec>>You reach around and grab hold of his dick, jacking him off as you pound into him.<</if>> "$name," he groans<<if settings.showec>>, his hips raising and taking more of you in.<</if>> "Damn, that feels ..." He's unable to finish his sentence as he shifts so that you can get a better angle. He lets out a breathy roar, his body trembling underneath you. The movement seems to lead to his complete undoing<<if settings.showec>> as you feel him ejaculate, the cum spreading across your fingers and most definitely landing on the bed.<<else>>.<</if>> You were close as well, and a few deep thrusts later, you find yourself releasing into him. Your body shakes as you rest one hand on Ruben's back. <<if setttings.showec>>Slowly, you pull out, watching as your cum leaks out of his freshly fucked hole.<</if>> You snort, lying on the bed beside him. <a data-passage="XF6.00Dom2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"See, that wasn't so bad." "I think my butt will be sore come morning." "And now you see how I feel each and every time." Ruben seems to want to say something but never does, humming as he stays where he is. "So, do you want me to wash me to bring the rag here, or will you go to the rag?" "I didn't do anything," Ruben says, getting to his feet after some time, "I'm not spent." "That's not what your moans said." You watch his walk and chuckle, "or your walk." "I will burn that smirk off your face." "Not possible. I can handle any fireball you throw at me." You get up and join him, stopping at the door as you watch Ruben retrieve a washcloth. This man was withering underneath you just a few minutes ago, moaning your name. That realization finds you grinning. Ruben usually led this, but he might be more open to switching roles. There was nothing wrong with you having multiple rounds of fun. Snatching the washcloth from his hands, you clean the sweat, residue oil, and cum off his body. When you head to bed, you lie there with his head resting on your chest and your fingers in his hair. This was your husband. You have said it many times, but it still seems hard to grasp. The two of you were married. You were married. There is nothing but a tired giddiness left behind after today's events. And as your hammering heart slowly calms, the only thing you wish is to fall asleep with the man you love right beside you. Ready to face whatever is to come. <a data-passage="ExtraChapters"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You move your leg and shift like he asks, raising a brow as you turn back to look at him, "why this position?" "So I can do this." He pulls you close until your backside rests against his chest. One hand spreads the oil against your opening<<if settings.showec>> while the other seeks out your member, and he strokes you teasingly while his erection constantly pushes against you.<<else>>.<</if>> "Don't be a tease," you tell him, but he ignores you, continuing to pump you as his other hand grabs onto your shoulder, straightening you up. "As you say." He slips inside you, and your eyes roll up as he works his hips, traveling deeper with each stroke. His forearm rests across your neck, keeping you anchored against him. Sloppy kisses are placed near your ear before Ruben places them lower, creating a trail to your shoulder. You let out a series of breathy moans as each one finds your back arching more and more as he gets closer to your spot. Your head falls against him. <<if settings.showec>>Your mind is wholly taken by the feel of him pushing his cock deeper and deeper and hitting that one spot.<</if>> "Right there," you urge, rocking your hips the best you can, begging for him to go deeper. <<if settings.showec>>It feels like something more profound takes over you as you try to take more of him in with every thrust. <</if>>That itch is so close to being scratched; the closer he gets, the more infuriating it feels. You whimper as you dig your nails into his thigh<<if settings.showec>>, and he takes your member into his hands, pumping it wildly while resituating the two of you so that you're sinking farther into the bed.<<else>>.<</if>> There. Right there. You unravel as he hits the spot continuously, whimpering with need as he kisses your jaw and neck. <a data-passage="XF6.00Sub1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"There?" he questions, and you nod feverishly as his hands find your waist and keep you pinned down as he picks up his pace. Sweat slips down your face as you find your release, unable to even warn Ruben about it<<if settings.showec>> as your cum coats the bed and your belly<</if>>. Ruben grunts in your ear, telling you that he has also reached his peak<<if settings.showec>>, and you can feel the warm liquid spread through you<</if>>. He pulls out with a plop, and a shiver takes hold. You relax, thankful that Ruben hasn't immediately moved as you rest your head on his shoulder, both of you catching your breath. While your mind and parts of your body crave a second round, your body is too tired to confirm such a thing for the future. After everything that has happened today, it seems ready for rest. He gets to his feet and picks you up, your body too tired to argue or point out that you can walk on your own. Though, you're not sure if the latter is true or not. He places you on the wooden counter near the water-filled sink, soaking the washcloth before pressing it against your body. As he cleans you, he moves his body close, chasing the cold away with his own heat. When you head to bed, you lie there with his head resting on your chest and your fingers in his hair. This was your husband. You have said it many times, but it still seems hard to grasp. The two of you were married. You were married. There is nothing but a tired giddiness left behind after today's events. And as your hammering heart slowly calms, the only thing you wish is to fall asleep with the man you love right beside you. Ready to face whatever is to come. <a data-passage="ExtraChapters"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Do you want me to apologize or something?" Ruben hisses, attempting to apply just the right amount of pressure to push inside of you, but you don't stop your movements. Each time it seems like you're about to let him enter you, <<if settings.showec>>you move his cock at the last minute.<<else>>you move him at the last minute.<</if>> It almost tickles you how frustrated he looks and how you mirror such feelings yet are doing it to yourself. He opens his mouth, and you move your hips forward to take in his length. He trembles as he moves forward, his breathing growing rapid as you welcome his girth in. You wrap your legs around him and then snake both arms around his neck, keeping him locked in place as he bucks into you. The position allows him to travel deeper; every second he's inside you makes you feel closer to your peak. Your mind descends into a haze as you want him to move faster. You squeeze him, grabbing his attention before nodding to the bed. He understands, and with his hands keeping you on his member, he flips the two of you so that you are now riding him. <<if settings.showec>>You set the movement, bouncing on his cock as you set the fastest pace you can hold.<<else>>You set the movement, setting the fastest pace you can hold.<</if>> "Oh, you feel so good," Ruben moans, his hands gripping your thighs and squeezing them encouragingly as you lean forward for a new angle. You bury your head into his sweaty neck, gasping against him and knowing what such a sound would do for him. White-hot pleasure builds and ricochets through you as he hammers into you. The first kiss is bruising, but the second is gentler as if meant to be a wordlessly uttered apology. It's followed by an aggressive thrust that has your body convulsing, riding your orgasm out as Ruben continues to pound inside you. He grunts as he releases his seed, his head falling onto the bed as you both sigh in contentment. [[Leave it alone.|XF6.00OtherSex1]] [[Point out his action. (Choose if a child-bearing Phoenix).|XF6.00PointOut]]

"You know you -," you start but Ruben interjects. "Yea, yea," he sighs, "we can go and find Mauve later for some herbs if you wish." He picks up his head with a mischievous smile on his face, "or you can see this as us trying for an heir." "Because it's not too early for that," you say sarcastically, rolling your eyes as you move closer. Snickering at the words before they even come out, "you truly want me to bear your -" He covers your mouth, his pupils becoming even more like slits as the red darkens with lust. "Stop talking." <<include "XF6.00OtherSex1">>

While your mind and parts of your body crave a second round, your body is too tired to confirm such a thing for the future. After everything that has happened today, it seems ready for rest. He gets to his feet and picks you up, your body too tired to argue or point out that you can walk on your own. Though, you're not sure if the latter is true or not. He places you on the wooden counter near the water-filled sink, soaking the washcloth before pressing it against your body. As he cleans you, he presses his body close, chasing the cold away with his own heat. When you head to bed, you lie there with his head resting on your chest and your fingers in his hair. This was your husband. You have said it many times, but it still seems hard to grasp. The two of you were married. You were married. There is nothing but a tired giddiness left behind after today's events. And as your hammering heart slowly calms, the only thing you wish is to fall asleep with the man you love right beside you. Ready to face whatever is to come. <a data-passage="ExtraChapters"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $visit to 0>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop fadeout>> <<audio "epilogue" loop play>> <</nobr>> <img src="images/ruben_xtra3.png" alt="Extra: After" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/> @@.center; //Please note that this chapter takes place before the epilogue. Timeline wise, it takes place twelve years (one year before the Epilogue) after the events of Chapter 10.// @@ "Alright, everyone," Okti shouts, and in response, the small camp of people begins to quiet down. All but the three children rush about, ignoring the presence of the adults as they enjoy their night of no bedtime. She stirs the contents of her mug as all eyes fall on her, and she smiles. "Mauve and I had an idea on how to wrap this night up. A little dragon game that some of you will know," she glances over at Fuldreis, "and some of you will know nothing about." You don't precisely understand the joke, but you believe it must be an inside one since all the other dragons chuckle. "Honest Bone," Mauve smiles, waving a sizeable bone in the air. "Where is that from?" your mother questions, eyes wide as she looks it over. "No one knows," Okti tells her, "the bone was found deep within the caves of a dragon's nest." Deshir snorts, "that specific bone is actually a buck's antler." "Must you always ruin another's fun?" Toz remarks, sighing as he leans back into his husband's lap. <a data-passage="1.00XA"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"How does one play this game," you ask, a bit upset that you have never heard of it even though you have been an official dragon for nearly a decade. Your mild ire is turned on Ruben, who stares back at you in confusion, trying to understand why he is the target of such exasperation. "The holder of the bone must convey their first impressions of the individual in question," Mauve explains, "it is their true first impression. And since this is your anniversary we are celebrating, you are the individual in this case. It was a game we played as juveniles to learn deep, dark secrets and discover what our crushes think of us." "Imagine when those three play for the first time," Deshir sneers, nodding to the three children. All three have shifted into their secondary forms, making their wrestling session a far easier task. Each resembles that of a dragon, but two of them are feathered, their colors similar to yours. "Do not subject the children to this," Mauve mumbles, causing a mostly quiet Toz to cock his head to the side and raise a brow. "Bad experience?" "Regrettably," she admits, "the game leans more for those of popular status. I was never one to reach that status, and so many either didn't wish for me to play, or when I did, I received such dull and generic truths that one regrets playing." [[“Do Phoenixes have a game like this?”|XA1.00PhoenixGame]] [[“Toz, Ruben, did you play a lot?”|XA1.00TozRubenGame]]

You glance at your parents, "do phoenixes have a game similar to this?" Your father immediately bumps your mother's shoulder, "she would know." "Oh, would she?" Deshir questions, brow raised, leaning forward, "are we about to learn some interesting facts about $name's parents at long last?" "I have never tried to keep such facts secret," your father laughs. His laughter only increases when Deshir rises from her spot to sit beside them, proving she is willing to hear anything he has to say or admit. "Erastus " means I was the livelier of the two of us. He believed staying inside and finishing his classwork was the way to live his youth." "And I stand beside that." "Ah, so I'm sitting next to the wrong parent." Deshir slowly moves to your mother's side. Your mother glances at you and shrugs, "I can not think of one, but that is not to say that we don't have entertaining games. Popular amongst the youth is one called Feather. Everyone draws feathers, and the person with the shortest one must perform a dare agreed on by everyone else. After they complete it, the feathers are mixed up again and redrawn." "And if you refuse the dare?" Ruben asks. "You lose the game and you're out." "I wouldn't mind playing a game like that," Okti voices, and you nod, doing away with the thoughts of how you could have been raised with such games. Someone squeezing your hand tells you that there is no point in dwelling anyway. <a data-passage="2.00XA"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Toz. Ruben. Did either of you play this game a lot?" "I have played only once or twice. It was not fun," Ruben tells you and shrugs, "being not only the last royal dragon of the area but also the current leader made others terrified of being truthful." "Terrified?" Okti cackles, "more like respectful. I believe Deshir is the only one I've ever heard voice her thoughts." "Yes," Ruben agrees, "and it did not surprise me when she did. I hear it almost every day." "Someone had to keep you humble before $name flew into your life," she grins. She jabs a thumb at Toz, "Toz was quite popular as well. Everyone wished to know his first impressions of them." "I never understood why," Toz sighs, "I am a creature of honesty." "Perhaps it was due to them trying to learn if you actually liked them as much as you put on," Norizanth laughs. "Did you grow up with them?" you ask the man, and he shakes his head. "I was raised in a village close by. Large enough to never have a need to go into Rivali. But we played the game as well, and like Mauve said, it was mostly to see if your crush felt the same." <a data-passage="2.00XA"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Well, let us not dawdle," your father voices, glancing over his shoulder at the kids who still play, "they are already past their bedtime, and unless you have changed your mind, they are spending the night with us." You nod. "So, who should go first?" Okti questions with a grin. <<if hasVisited("XATozNori")>>Toz and Norizanth.<<else>>[[Toz and Norizanth.|XATozNori][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAOktiMauve")>>Okti and Mauve.<<else>>[[Okti and Mauve.|XAOktiMauve][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XADeshir")>>Deshir.<<else>>[[Deshir.|XADeshir][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAFuldreis")>>Fuldreis.<<else>>[[Fuldreis.|XAFuldreis][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAParents")>>Parents.<<else>>[[Parents.|XAParents][$visit +=1]]<</if>>

Norizanth, Toz's husband, accepts the bone and looks down at Toz, "would you like to go first?" "No, yours is shorter than mine, so go ahead." "Well," he begins, glancing at you and Ruben. "I understand that I met you guys later than everyone here. Before I met you, I had only heard stories, and they …" he trails off, attempting to find a suitable word. "You must understand that for House Dragon, nobles are not untouchable creatures. No one will ever forget that Ruben was our leader and royalty, but no one really looked at him as such. So, when we heard stories of you, it was odd. You felt elusive, like a creature from stories that our parents may tell us to cause great fear or warn of bad omens. Many of us were confused and were not ready to let go of what the phoenixes did to an entire generation of dragons. Meeting you was the first time I had hope for a peaceful future. A future where I would perhaps die of old age and not because of an endless war. Your flame reinvigorated even those of us who had no fire." He bows his head, "I thank you for that." "Aw, Nori," Deshir teases, "I didn't think you were such a softy. It is a wonder that you managed to woo my brother." "He did more than woo," Toz chuckles. "Also," Norizanth adds in, flicking one of Toz's dreads, "this one hardly shut up about you." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>You glance at Toz, but he does not meet your gaze, and you understand that wounds are still open and festering between the two of you.<<else>>You glance at Toz, and he smirks, rolling his eyes.<</if>> <a data-passage="XATozNori1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "I will be honest," he seems to warn, "mostly because my first impressions have nothing to do with how I feel now." He sighs, smiling softly at Norizanth's attention, the man resting a kiss on the side of his temple. "I held no hate for your kind, so perhaps that had something to do with it. I can't tell you how I would react if you were a Chunae. I truly could not. But you are not." He frowns but soon continues, "when I first saw you, I think I immediately saw this creature that has had so much injustice done against them and just needed help. And not help as in someone to take pity on them. But help in the form of someone who could provide support. I knew Ruben and knew he would not immediately be that person. I didn't know how far his hatred would go, but I knew it would take time for him. And so, I stepped up. The more I learned about you and saw this quiet and distrusting phoenix open up, the more I applauded you. You inspired me, and I am proud to have been part of your journey." "Thanks, Toz." "Don't," he remarks, "and despite my thoughts on both of you. I do not regret all that I did to help you two to get together," he grins. "We've had a lot of good adventures before it all went to crap." He shakes his head, waving the bone around, silently asking who's next. Norizanth gives you an apologetic look, but you don't need it. You hadn't even expected Toz to wish to participate. <<else>>\ "What do you want from me?" he asks, "$name is my hero." He snatches the bone from Norizanth and clears his throat, "I pride myself on being an honest and open person, so I believe everyone here already knows what my first impressions were. I held no hate for your kind, so perhaps that had something to do with it. I can't tell you how I would react if you were a Chunae. I truly could not. But you are not, thank goodness. When I first saw you, I immediately saw this creature that has had so much injustice done against them and just needed help. And not help as in someone to take pity on them. But help in the form of someone who could provide support. I knew Ruben and knew he would not immediately be that person. I didn't know how far his hatred would go, but I knew it would take time for him. And so, I stepped up. The more I learned about you and saw this quiet and distrusting phoenix open up, the more I applauded you. You inspire me, and I am proud to have been part of your journey." A wide smirk takes over his face, "and the two of you. I think we all know how much I wished for that to happen. Even while you two were going at each other's necks, I could see it. I could see the fire that rested there, and how, if nurtured just the right way, it could be beautiful." "Didn't take you as a romantic," Norizanth says to him, and he shrugs. "I am and am not at the same time. I simply can't help but squeal with the two of them. We all know that they are only together -" "Because of you," the rest of us finish for him, all but my parents <<if hasVisited("Fuldreis")>>knowing exactly what his next words were to be.<<else>> and Fuldreis knowing exactly what his next words were to be.<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("XATozNori")>>Toz and Norizanth.<<else>>[[Toz and Norizanth.|XATozNori][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAOktiMauve")>>Okti and Mauve.<<else>>[[Okti and Mauve.|XAOktiMauve][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XADeshir")>>Deshir.<<else>>[[Deshir.|XADeshir][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAFuldreis")>>Fuldreis.<<else>>[[Fuldreis.|XAFuldreis][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAParents")>>Parents.<<else>>[[Parents.|XAParents][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if $visit is 5>>\ [[Continue on.|3.00XA]] <</if>>\

"$name. $name. $name," Okti repeats, tossing the bone from one hand to the other, "what did I think of you originally? Well, appearance-wise, you made a horrible first impression. A complete mess. And yes, dear, it was understood why, but a mess is a mess." "We all need an Okti in our life," you sneer, and she nods. "That we do. Good thing you get the original." Her smile disappears, "I was neutral. Always am when it comes to people I don't know. I didn't dislike you, but I also didn't like you. There was no particular reason for that. Perhaps I have just grown weary of new faces. I will admit that seeing Mauve so comfortable around you did make me relax." She shrugs and gives you an apologetic smile, "I can't remember my exact feelings, but I do remember my feelings about him." She nods to Ruben, and he sighs, something telling you that he has already heard what she has had to say. "And?" you inquire. "And he was an annoying little brat." "She's mad that my first words to her were, 'I can beat you in a fight, and I did." "You took me off guard," she growls. "I took you off guard every time we fought?" "Yes!" The camp chuckles as Mauve slides the bone out of her lover's hand. <a data-passage="XAOktiMauve1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I must admit," she sighs, "I had little hope for you. I had only just met you when I learned about your sickness, well, curse, and that it was life-threatening. I told myself not to get close to you. To not hear your story and just do what was asked of me. But you make it quite hard not to root for you, $name. You have such an amazing and bright soul that I found it impossible not to get drawn in like an amphiptere to mischief. The more I got to know you, the worse it all felt. You hear about things like this in stories where you have no doubt that the hero will triumph. But to have someone in front of you, living it, brings things into perspective." She relaxes, but something causes her to smirk, "oh, and Okti will never say it aloud. But we both believed you could do better than Ruben." "Mauve?!" Okti blurts, only causing her to laugh. "Seriously?" Ruben questions. "Sorry, Ruben. But you were quite simply an ass." "I admitted it," he pouts, "so you two were never on my side?" "No one but Toz was on your side." All eyes shift to him, and he nods in confirmation. "They called me crazy for even thinking the two of you were cute together." "And now?" Ruben inquires. "I still think $name could do better, but as long as ?he <<verb "is">> happy, then I'm fine with them not reaching their full potential." <<if hasVisited("XATozNori")>>Toz and Norizanth.<<else>>[[Toz and Norizanth.|XATozNori][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAOktiMauve")>>Okti and Mauve.<<else>>[[Okti and Mauve.|XAOktiMauve][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XADeshir")>>Deshir.<<else>>[[Deshir.|XADeshir][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAFuldreis")>>Fuldreis.<<else>>[[Fuldreis.|XAFuldreis][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAParents")>>Parents.<<else>>[[Parents.|XAParents][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if $visit is 5>>\ [[Continue on.|3.00XA]] <</if>>\

Deshir catches the bone and swings it from side to side in thought. She hums, "what did I think of our lovely little phoenix?" She straightens up and glances at you, her blue-silver eyes taking you in carefully. "I oddly despised you." At least you aren't shocked. "I had never seen a phoenix before and had only heard about you and your people. She glances at your parents, but the gaze does not linger long as she focuses back. "My family was killed by griffins and Chunae, so my hatred rested with them. I once told Ruben that if he had perhaps taken you in with a more neutral or positive attitude, then my thoughts may have shifted as well. And I believe that to still be true. <<if $vigor >=50>>I did like what I saw; you had a fighting spirit. But it confused me why all of those in the tower still drew breath if that was so.<<else>>I wasn't actually impressed either. You were far too ready to sit back and take the crap that others threw at you. All of those in the tower should have already been dead. For you to let them live was the odd part.<</if>> But that was ignorance on my part. I also didn't understand why some were so smitten with you." "You don't understand how anyone is smitten with anyone," Toz grumbles. "I lack the care for attraction that you all let weigh you down," Deshir grins. "Regardless, I saw nothing impressive in the beginning, not knowing your full story." She points between you and Ruben, "this, I will admit I did not see coming, and it only angered me more. You were the reason why two people I cared about began to fight and argue. I didn't grasp why Toz cared so much that he would put you before someone who was practically like a brother to him. And though I understood Ruben's hatred, I did not understand why he could not just finish the mission and leave you be. I only saw an interloper causing turmoil within my family. So, yes. I did not like you." "And now?" you chuckle, raising a brow. <<if $clan >=60>>\ "Such a stupid question," she snorts, "I can obviously stand you." "That's the best you're going to get," Toz grumbles. You smile nevertheless. Getting Deshir to admit that she can stand you is probably an award, especially when she still tells most people that she can't stand them to their faces. <<else>>\ "You are … okay," she tells you, information that does not surprise you. The two of you are friends of convenience. You know each other, and she is essentially the twins' d'uun, so your personal feelings concerning each other are neutral at best. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("XATozNori")>>Toz and Norizanth.<<else>>[[Toz and Norizanth.|XATozNori][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAOktiMauve")>>Okti and Mauve.<<else>>[[Okti and Mauve.|XAOktiMauve][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XADeshir")>>Deshir.<<else>>[[Deshir.|XADeshir][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAFuldreis")>>Fuldreis.<<else>>[[Fuldreis.|XAFuldreis][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAParents")>>Parents.<<else>>[[Parents.|XAParents][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if $visit is 5>>\ [[Continue on.|3.00XA]] <</if>>\

Fuldreis takes the bone in her hands, running her fingers over it. "Let's keep this friendly," Ruben grunts. "Then let me pass this on to the next," Fuldreis declares, lazily waving the bone in her hand for another to grab. You stop her, leaning forward and shushing Ruben, who warns you against your next words, "I wish to hear what she has to say. I have already heard the worse of it." Fuldreis smirks, "you're not fit to stand beside my děgb. And you make him weak." "See," you smirk, "things I have already heard." "Good," Okti voices, "because I am more than curious about your first impressions of $name. I understand your hatred for the species, but even after meeting $name, did you truly not think twice? Have any doubts?" "I am not as weak to a pair of pretty eyes as the rest of you," she claims, tossing her glance at Ruben, who stares up at the stars. "If I recall correctly, our first meeting was during your first trip to Rivali. A year before the wedding was to take place." You nod, and she hums in thought. "Yes, I remember. I saw you and felt overjoyed to finally have a face for all of the stories I've heard. I was not impressed. You carried yourself poorly. I couldn't see how you grabbed the attention and respect of a group of dragons, no less one made up of warriors. And I knew from the start that you would start the fall of House Dragon. And I was right." "Fuldreis," Ruben roars. She waves the bone in the air, "I have the bone, do I not?" <a data-passage="XAFuldreis1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"And the twins?" Toz questions, sitting up with confusion in his eyes, "not only are they both females, so far. But they were personally blessed by Draconis and Sun and will go down in history as the first dragons to master fire. They give the royal dragon title -" "Chimera." "They are not chimeras," your father frowns, "there are feathered dragons in the wild." "And they are dragons," she stresses, "not ab-" "Finish that sentence," you mumble, "and I will personally see to it that you become toothless. I respect you as far as you are Ruben's only remaining blood. And even that bit of respect is so thin that it is almost invisible." "Coming here has proved to be a mistake, similar to sending him to rescue you," she stands, glancing at Ruben, who refuses to look at her. "And a reminder to you all. There is no longer a House Dragon. Ruben and your beloved Phoenix made sure of that." She tosses the bone away and leaves. You watch as she shifts into her crimson dragon form and takes flight, disappearing into the night. "Oh," Deshir yawns, stretching with a smirk, "I hope she crashes into a stone wall." You zone the others out, turning your attention to Ruben. <a data-passage="XAFuldreis2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Are you okay?" "You no longer need to ask me that concerning her." He sighs, rubbing his eye, "it is foolish for me to wish that something will change every time I see her. That maybe she will set aside her need for tradition because of me. I mean, Draconis did, so I thought she could as well. It is hard to know someone loves you, but not enough to change." "Do you need a hug?" "I need my phoenix," he sighs, caring not for your company and pulling you into his lap, burying his head into your shoulder. Thankfully, none of the others say anything as the bone is retrieved, and <<if $visit is 5>>the game comes to an end<<else>>handed to the next person<</if>>. <<if hasVisited("XATozNori")>>Toz and Norizanth.<<else>>[[Toz and Norizanth.|XATozNori][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAOktiMauve")>>Okti and Mauve.<<else>>[[Okti and Mauve.|XAOktiMauve][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XADeshir")>>Deshir.<<else>>[[Deshir.|XADeshir][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAFuldreis")>>Fuldreis.<<else>>[[Fuldreis.|XAFuldreis][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAParents")>>Parents.<<else>>[[Parents.|XAParents][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if $visit is 5>>\ [[Continue on.|3.00XA]] <</if>>\

"Oh, it's our turn," your mother laughs as she takes the bone into her hands and trails her fingers down it. "Yes, but I suspect our thoughts will be more aimed at Ruben than our own child." "First impressions?" she questions. She and your father exchange a look before releasing a soft chuckle, "we were terrified." "Truly?" Ruben asks, leaning in, cocking his head with a smirk. You tap him harshly but he just shoos you away. "Was it the muscles?" "It was your attitude," you father tells him plainly. "As soon as we all sat to talk in the library we knew how hard it would be, not only for you to accept us, but also our house as a whole." "I did believe you were extremely handsome though," you mother adds in. "Kii!" "I hold the bone of honesty and so I must speak the truth. I believe you found yourself a very fine man. Not to mention when the other handsome dragons arrived -" She looks ready to say more when your dad sends her a gaze that makes her quiet down. "And then to learn of how you treated $name when you first met. Yes," he hums, "I would be lying if I said I didn't wish to choke you. My love decided to give you a chance, especially since $name has chosen you. But I was not as accepting." <<if $family_ruben>>\ "Oh, I remember," Ruben looks at you, "we had a bral lyesu." "You had what?!" "I was there," Toz raises his hands in a drunken manner, "it was entertaining." "When was this?" "Before we were married," Ruben answers. "And no one was going to tell me?" Your mother looks at your father incredulously, "this is the first time I am hearing of this." "Remember when I came home slugglishly? Blaming it on Saabiq and his crazed workouts?" "You lied to my face so easily." "It ate me up inside if you wish to know the truth." "For years I see." "A week at most." Your attention turns to Ruben, "and you. Why did you challenge my wot to a bral lyesu?" "First, he challenged me. And I was too shocked that he knew what it was and said it properly to even think of denying the old man." "Old? I almost won." "I let you get those hits in." <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("XATozNori")>>Toz and Norizanth.<<else>>[[Toz and Norizanth.|XATozNori][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAOktiMauve")>>Okti and Mauve.<<else>>[[Okti and Mauve.|XAOktiMauve][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XADeshir")>>Deshir.<<else>>[[Deshir.|XADeshir][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAFuldreis")>>Fuldreis.<<else>>[[Fuldreis.|XAFuldreis][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("XAParents")>>Parents.<<else>>[[Parents.|XAParents][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if $visit is 5>>\ [[Continue on.|3.00XA]] <</if>>\

"Well, that went well," Okti laughs, opening her arms to her son, Severin, while he climbs his way into her lap. "Most times, half of those who play leave by the end." "I'd like to think it is due to all of you being so horribly honest with me from the beginning." "We were never really raised to be liars," Deshir grins. "Or accepting," Toz adds. "Or patient," Mauve says next. "Or good listeners," Norizanth nods. They all chuckle as they continue naming traits. Your parents even including themselves, as they compare dragons to phoenixes. "And to think," you sigh, your head resting on Ruben's shoulder, "this family will only grow." <a data-passage="3.01XA"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'm going to forget names," he snorts. He nods to Severin, "especially if that little boy keeps looking at $twin1." "They're children, and he simply admires her." "Yes," he practically hisses, "admires." You chuckle, more to yourself, as you watch as the conversation continues. Other topics arising as they do and you breathe it in. "?Kii," you hear $twin1 yawn, walking up to you. She collapses into your lap, appearing as if she has already drifted asleep. "Are you beginning to appreciate having a bedtime?" She nods lazily. "I wanna play the game too." "Are you sure?" you chuckle, "wouldn't you rather sleep?" "Uh uh. I wanna play." "Alright, so what do you think about ..." [[“Me?”|XA3.00Me]] [[“Ruben?”|XA3.00Ruben]]

"Alright, then what do you think about me?" She continues to play <<if $length is "bald" or $length is "short">>with her hands, humming as she goes.<<else>>with the tips of your hair. If she still wants to play the game, she shows no sign of it.<</if>> "I think," she drags out, "you don't read me enough night stories." "What?" you laugh, cocking your head to the side, "I read you one every time you ask?" "More!" "You want more?" "Yes. And more honeysuckle." "You eat too much of them already." "More." The shout turns into a yawn as she rests her head against your chest, and you have to fight to keep your laughter to yourself. "This is your fault," you mouth to Ruben, who shrugs with a smirk. "I sleepy," she tells you. <a data-passage="3.02XA"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So, what do you think of your wot?" "And remember that he is sitting right here," Ruben hums, softly tapping $twin1's nose. She grins as she weakly tries to swat his hand away and pouts, "he gives me rides on his back, but I don't like him." "Wow," Ruben huffs incredulously, "I'm hurt. I think I'm going to go cry." "No," she draws out, not moving out of your lap but leaning over towards him in an attempt to grab his face like he's known to do with them. "Are you going to kiss my tears away?" "Yes!" She turns to you, "can you lift me, ?kii?" The word lift is jumbled, but you understand what she wants and do as she asks. Once on the same level, she cups Ruben's face and, with an overexaggerated action, kisses both cheeks. "All clean!" She claps, and you lower her just as she yawns. "I go to sleep now," she tells the two of you. <a data-passage="3.02XA"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Go ahead, I got you." She turns away from the fire and buries her head into the fabric of your shirt. Soon, her sister wanders over. She clings to Ruben's neck, attempting to show that she, unlike the other two, is not sleepy, but her eyes tell a different story. "Come here, my <<link 'luas'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>found in the Mîmwîck language. (ˈluas/ adj.) strong. Common to hear pet names such as 'my luas' or 'my luas krilif' which means my strong (and) beautiful.<</dialog>><</link>>." Ruben takes $twin2 into his arms, smirking at the fight that she begins to put up, but seconds later, all her energy is put into making herself comfortable. As soon as she has found the right spot, her eyes close. "I believe we should head back to the palace," your mother states. "Put these kids in a proper bed." The rest of you agree and after absorbing the fire and scattering the logs and branches, head back. The silence is comfortable. You take up the rear with Ruben, your eyes going from him to your children to those who walk farther in front of you. You remain silent, not wishing to chase the sounds of the night away. As if Ruben can hear your thoughts, or maybe it is simply being in tune with your flame, he comes to your side and nuzzles against you. As you walk, you rest a head on his shoulder. You can't help but smile at how far you all have come, and how far you have left to go. <a data-passage="ExtraChapters"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>><<set $sex to "v">><</nobr>> You have a vagina.

<<nobr>><<set $sex to "p">><</nobr>> You have a penis.

<<nobr>><<set $sex to "na">><</nobr>> You have chosen not to disclose this information.

<<nobr>><<set $chest to "p">><</nobr>> You have breasts.

<<nobr>><<set $chest to "np">><</nobr>> You do not have breasts.

<<nobr>><<set $gender to "male">><</nobr>> You are a cis male.

<<nobr>><<set $gender to "male"; $trans = true>><</nobr>> You are a trans male.

<<nobr>><<set $gender to "female">><</nobr>> You are a cis female.

<<nobr>><<set $gender to "female"; $trans = true>><</nobr>> You are a trans female.

<<nobr>><<set $gender to "nonbinary">><</nobr>> You are nonbinary.

<<nobr>> <<unset $behinddoor; $closet; $underneathbed; $drugged; $attack; $checkup>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "dark" fadeout>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> You're dead. That's the only explanation you have that can rationalize your surroundings. How else could you go from existing in the middle of a blizzard to … wherever this is. If there is a sun, you see no sign of it. The sole light source above paints the sky a muddy and alarming green. In a way, you wish to say the nearly concealed sky is sick, but it could all simply be due to the blanched foliage that aids in barring your view and your lack of worldly knowledge. Placing your attention on more immediate surroundings do nothing to calm the dread that settles onto a pained heart. You exist in the middle of a lake just as dark as the sky, with ghostly blue lanterns hanging from trees with crooked branches. Long vines hang from them limply and cause you to feel like you unknowingly entered a trap. Your attention leaves the trees, focusing on a dark gray fog that begins to encroach until circling you entirely. "What do we have here?" the darkness questions. Despite the malevolent ambiance, the zoetic fog keeps its distance, as if just as wary of you as you are of it. "You smell of cursed magic and the malodor of my brother," it hisses. "Your brother?" The faceless fog seems to swallow itself before it disperses, and in its place stands a godlike woman dressed in black. Her skin is an almost hue-less gray, and her veiled hair long and as white as the purest snow. She walks with a grace you have seen no other possess and owns a commanding aura. But there is something else about her. A sadness that causes your heart to weep for no valid or definable reason. She walks across the water, her long black dress gliding across the surface as the edges shift into the fog you had seen earlier. She comes close enough for you to make out the features existing behind her long black veil, and you find yourself enraptured by eyes that reflect the cosmos. "I am dead," you manage to speak, struck by the realization. "In a way," she answers nonchalantly, "I don't care much for how only why. You should not be here." She gestures to you, "may I?" [[Move away.|M1.00MoveAway][$notouchy = true]] [[Nod.|M1.00Nod]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are touch adversed.<</notify>><</if>> A simple raise of her hand, and you find yourself moving away. You wish to understand and gather yourself. So much seems to have been said in one small sentence. In your haste to get away from her, the back of your foot slips off the edge of the rock platform you stand on. Before you fall, the woman grabs you, ensuring you're stable before grabbing your chin in a rough and crude manner. A bolt of pain ricochets through your mind, and you suffer a dizzy spell. When the haze flees, you find the woman a few feet away, staring at a small star with a ruminating look. <<include "1.00M">>

Though you stiffen due to her unexplained reason, you nod and allow her to draw closer. She carefully takes your face into her hands, and the mourning feeling intensifies even more. Only now do you realize the origins. Her. Against your attempts, you begin to tear up, and your vision grows blurry as it feels like this sadness will overwhelm and thus consume you. But before it can seize your heart, it retreats, and the tears and haze with it. Glancing around, you find the woman is now a few feet away, staring at a small star with a ruminating look. <<include "1.00M">>

"Oh, my dear child," she tsks, shaking her head as she lowers her hand, the star retreating but never wandering far. "I see yet another soul is doomed in my brother's name." "You have yet to answer me. Who is your brother?" "Sun," she answers simply. You glance at your surroundings as if waiting for the still water or the twisted trees to confirm her words. A High God. You stand before a High God. You don't know why the answer shocks you. The being practically embodies the theme of night. But from the few stories you have heard concerning her, she does not exhibit the characteristics told to you. You were told that this goddess was as lively as water and free as the wind. She possessed a kindness so rare to see that extended to all creatures. The personification of serenity. This is not the Moon from those stories. You would have believed it more if she said she was Darkness. <a data-passage="1.00.1M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So, I am dead." "Again, in a way." "What does that mean?" "Your heart no longer beats in the world you know. But your soul has yet to depart and be guided towards its rest. My acolyte seems to have unknowingly saved you by sending you to me." [[“Who is your acolyte?”|M1.00Acolyte]] [[“How do I fix this?”|M1.00FixThis]] [[“Wait. What?”|M1.00WaitWhat]]

"Your acolyte? Who is that? There was no one with me when I escaped." Save for a phearn, but you heavily doubt that is who she refers to. But why would it? The tales mention animal messengers all the time. What if the phearn was exclusively sent to you? It was a familiar figure. "Who they are is none of your concern, nor will it matter even if I were to answer. The chances of you returning to your body now rests with me. And if I am to be truthful, I find myself growing tired of your unwelcomed presence." <<include "1.01M">>

"If what you say is true, how do I fix this? How do I get back to my body and avoid this death?" "Have you not heard what I said? There is no returning. The only thing keeping you anchored is your presence here and my prolonging. And if I am to speak openly and honestly, I find myself growing tired of your unwelcomed presence." <<include "1.01M">>

You hear everything she says. You just don't understand any of it. Each statement provides you with more questions until you're unsure if you're genuinely here or just having a lucid dream. Perhaps Tyrae had given you different medicine when performing the check-up. Very potent medicine that caused you to hallucinate everything that took place once you went to sleep. The siege, the blizzard, and now this … All of it part of an overly imaginative dream. How to wake up, though? Clutching your head, you attempt to think about your room and envision the smells and sights. When you open your eyes, you find yourself still there. Despite your body telling you to panic, you remain calm and seek out the goddess whose true emotions are obscured due to her veil. "I … I don't know what's going on." "To simplify everything. Your life now rests within my hands," she huffs dispassionately, "and I find myself growing tired of your unwelcomed presence." <<include "1.01M">>

"What? So you choose to let me die? Just like that?" "Is this world not dark enough? I have seen your memories and viewed your life. Would it not be easier to accept that you have tried, failed, and to then move on to something far more peaceful? To finally be free?" [[“Perhaps …”|M1.01Perhaps][$lost +=5]] [[“That is my choice.”|M1.01MyChoice][$lost -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Lost ++</span><</if>> "Perhaps," you answer, drifting off into thought. She snorts in derision and mimics you, "perhaps." <<include "1.01.1M">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Free ++</span><</if>> "I believe that should be up to me." She chuckles darkly, "no. In fact, you handed that power over to the blizzard that you found yourself trapped in. <<include "1.01.1M">>

You pause, looking the woman over. "I admit that I have not heard much about you, but what I heard and the figure standing before me is not the same. You're like a twisted version of all those stories." "Perhaps all of those stories were false?" she hums in question. The fog returns but this time, it swarms her. The lanterns begin to tremble as their light grows faint, and even the already darkened sky seems drained of color. All of the light shoots towards Moon, corrupting her appearance further as she grows larger. Those deep blue eyes no longer display the expanse of the cosmos. Instead, it shows the end of the world. "Or perhaps gods are more than the simple stories you mortals tell." Her booming voice causes the land to shake and the wind to roar. You brace as the water rises, threatening to sweep you under its folds. At first, you believe you can withstand the onslaught, but a moment later, you slip. The weight of the water grabs and pulls, and your grip on the already slippery rock begins to falter. Fear stings your heart as the unknown rests beneath you. //No//, you mentally scream, digging nails into rock and ignoring the sound of them scraping and the pain that originates. //This is not how you will go. This is not how you will die.// It takes a few more minutes for you to not only catch your breath but also regain enough energy to pull yourself up. But you accomplish it. You rise on shaky legs and glare at the goddess, only to see that she has shifted back into her original size. Once again, that melancholy air sets in, and the surroundings also seem to feel this great sorrow. The trees hunch over, and the grass appears to shrivel up more than before. <a data-passage="1.01.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"If I am to die," you speak after an appropriate amount of silence has passed, "then can you at least tell me why?" She sighs, "I cannot tell you why nor when nor who. Because your curse does not concern me, I am only able to see what you have seen and therefore tell you only so much." "I can work with that." She gazes over at you, with no amount of excitement or care possessing her, and says, "then ask your questions." //Only choose the last question when ready to move on.// <<if hasVisited("M1Q1")>>“What is this curse?”<<else>>[[“What is this curse?”|M1Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q2")>>“You said Sun has something to do with it?”<<else>>[[“You said Sun has something to do with it?”|M1Q2]]<</if>> [[“Is this a common thing?”|1.01.3M]]

"What is this curse? You said you can't tell me why, when, or who. But you can tell me what and perhaps how, right?" "I can." She sits but instead of plopping down on the ground, she hovers in the air. "It is rightfully called a divine curse. Typically placed by fools with too much power and blinded by an unadulterated amount of anger. When a regular curse does not sate their thirst, they turn to those above. A divine curse works similarly to any other but is bound to whatever deity the caster has summoned. The curse lives on until the terms are met, feeding off of our immortal energy." //Only choose the last question when ready to move on.// <<if hasVisited("M1Q1.1")>>“Why this curse and not a regular one?”<<else>>[[“Why this curse and not a regular one?”|M1Q1.1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q1.2")>>“And you agree to this?”<<else>>[[“And you agree to this?”|M1Q1.2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q1.3")>>“Seems horribly one-sided.”<<else>>[[“Seems horribly one-sided.”|M1Q1.3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q2")>>“You said Sun has something to do with it?”<<else>>[[“You said Sun has something to do with it?”|M1Q2]]<</if>> [[“Is this a common thing?”|1.01.3M]]

"Seems far more work to do when a regular one is enough. So, why choose this?" "Because mortals are petty things with a need to spread their chaos." <<if $mouthy >=50>>\ "Sounds like someone has some issues she needs to work out." The star following her around rushes to her side, orbiting her like a child wishing to earn her attention. She finally reaches out to it, examining and chuckles, "you would understand, would you not?" You frown. <<else>>\ "Some would say the same about gods and how they use mortals as their play toys." She hums, "I suppose you are right. Two groups that will never understand one another and yet may have more in common than either side wishes to admit." For a minute, you see a shift in her appearance. But it is too quick for you to be sure. Feeling more like a trick of the mind. <</if>>\ "A regular curse will have loopholes. Ways to nullify it with ease if one has the means and knowledge too. Seek out a more powerful witch. Kill the caster. Review the terms placed and look between the lines for a solution. All of this is possible and has been done. But a divine curse eliminates these things. There is no witch powerful enough to alter a divine curse. Killing the caster may mean nothing. One can look for an alternative solution, but a wise caster will ensure their terms and rules are defined to make this near impossible. As I have said before, it feeds off of our energy, so it will last till its completion." //Only choose the last question when ready to move on.// <<if hasVisited("M1Q1.2")>>“And you agree to this?”<<else>>[[“And you agree to this?”|M1Q1.2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q1.3")>>“Seems horribly one-sided.”<<else>>[[“Seems horribly one-sided.”|M1Q1.3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q2")>>“You said Sun has something to do with it?”<<else>>[[“You said Sun has something to do with it?”|M1Q2]]<</if>> [[“Is this a common thing?”|1.01.3M]]

"And you agree to this?" "Does it appear like we agree to this?" "So any caster can just bound a god of their choice?" "Yes, but I fear you are thinking far too simplistically. For the caster to bind a god, they must first summon said god. No god will stay upon understanding what is being done, so a ritual is required to trap us. No ordinary witch can do this, nor can they always find the needed ingredients." "Does it hurt you?" "Yes, in a way that you may not understand. Our energy is constantly being sapped and bound to whatever the caster has decided upon. In my brother's case, he is now involved in your life regardless if he ever wished to. A rope will appear," she tells you and points to her wrist, "representing the curse, and it will tighten over time. It is not pleasant." //Only choose the last question when ready to move on.// <<if hasVisited("M1Q1.1")>>“Why this curse and not a regular one?”<<else>>[[“Why this curse and not a regular one?”|M1Q1.1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q1.3")>>“Seems horribly one-sided.”<<else>>[[“Seems horribly one-sided.”|M1Q1.3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q2")>>“You said Sun has something to do with it?”<<else>>[[“You said Sun has something to do with it?”|M1Q2]]<</if>> [[“Is this a common thing?”|1.01.3M]]

"This all seems horribly one-sided. The only person who gets anything out of it is the caster. The god is bound and has their energy stolen, and the individual with the curse is well … cursed." "The caster earns their consequence once the curse is finished." "What is it?" "Death. Permanently." "What do you mean?" She calls upon the star again, "whenever a person dies, their soul lives on. It moves to the astral plane, where they live forevermore. The caster of this curse does not get this. When they make this curse, they tie their souls to it, similarly to how a deity has their energy tied to it. Once done, their soul is absorbed by the god in question. And if tied to a High God, like your caster is to my brother, then their entire line will meet this fate." "So, the person who placed this curse. They doomed everyone related to them?" "Yes. Alive and dead. Once this curse is complete, they will all cease to exist." This now begs the question of what you could have done for someone to doom not only themselves but all those they loved. Whatever it is opens a pit in your stomach that refuses to close. //Only choose the last question when ready to move on.// <<if hasVisited("M1Q1.1")>>“Why this curse and not a regular one?”<<else>>[[“Why this curse and not a regular one?”|M1Q1.1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q1.2")>>“And you agree to this?”<<else>>[[“And you agree to this?”|M1Q1.2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1Q2")>>“You said Sun has something to do with it?”<<else>>[[“You said Sun has something to do with it?”|M1Q2]]<</if>> [[“Is this a common thing?”|1.01.3M]]

"You said Sun has something to do with this curse." "I'm surprised you are just now learning this. Has he not contacted you?" "No." "I have no answers for you. I have distanced myself from my brother, so his machinations are his own." "Is there a reason this individual called upon him specifically?" "I would not know. Nor can I really say I care." //Only choose the last question when ready to move on.// <<if hasVisited("M1Q1")>>“What is this curse?”<<else>>[[“What is this curse?”|M1Q1]]<</if>> [[“Is this a common thing?”|1.01.3M]]

"How many times has this kind of curse been cast?" Moon grows silent, "far too many and yet, not as much to describe it as common or typical." She enters into what seems like a moment of thought before humming. "And I do believe we can use this to our advantage." "Excuse me?" She does not immediately answer you, but you already know she's deep in thought. Her ideas are her own until she lends them her voice. "$name," she finally exclaims, the most cheerful she has looked since you have arrived, but even that is going too far. There is simply more emotion painting her voice, "an opportunity sits before us. One that I believe is in both of our best interests to grasp." "And why would I agree to anything?" "Because you have two choices. Only two. Die now or accept my proposal." [[“I see.”|M1.01ISee][$mouthy -=5]] [[“You lie.”|M1.01YouLie][$loner +=5]] [[“Kindness my ass.”|M1.01MyAss][$mouthy +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hushed ++</span><</if>> You frown but nod regardless, "I see. It hardly feels like much of a choice." <<include "1.01.4M">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Loner ++</span><</if>> You snort, throwing your head back as you release the air, "you lie. Where is my third option? The option where I do what I have always done and find a solution on my own." "You have trouble listening, I see," Moon states, and you frown as her words remind you of Bane. "I said only two, not for my personal benefit. That rock you stand on is your precipice and the water, the abyss. One step off, and you have accepted death, for the only reason you have not met it is because of my acolyte. Your only other option is to not step off, which means I send you back. And for that, you must agree with me." <<include "1.01.4M">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Flippant ++</span><</if>> You clasp your hands together as if praying, "Moon is kind and cares for all creatures. I would surely love to question those stories now. I see nothing but an opportunistic goddess with an aversion towards color." "I have long since shed that description," she tells you, stepping onto the water and approaching, "and I do not care … not anymore. So, choose." <<include "1.01.4M">>

You look her over, "and I'm to trust you?" "I gave you a choice. Is that not what you mortals crave to have? A choice?" "I am more fond of assurance." "That, I cannot give you. This is the first time this has happened, giving us a very intriguing opportunity. An opportunity that allows me to theorize and test, and you, at worst, prolong your life a few moments longer, and at best, live." <a data-passage="1.01.5M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"And what is your proposal?" She stands before you, her eyes brightening and making it hard for you to look away. "You enter into a divine curse with me." Her words are enough to break the trance, and you take a step back, remembering at the last minute what you stand on. "Did you not just say that divine curses are horrible and that casters find their souls taken? How does this help me whatsoever?" "Perhaps curse is the wrong word," she points out, "think of this as more of a pact." "And yet it still follows the same rules as a curse." "Not entirely. A curse is on another being. The timing of the stipulations is out of the caster's control. And, the god never wishes to be bound. This is voluntary on both sides. We will agree upon the rules and terms and, in the end, it should aid us both. There is no death." "A divine pact?" "Yes. I do think that is a far better word." <<if hasVisited("M1.01EvenPossible")>>“Is this even possible?”<<else>>[[“Is this even possible?”|M1.01EvenPossible]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1.01WhatDoYouGet")>>“I get life. But what do you get?”<<else>>[[“I get life. But what do you get?”|M1.01WhatDoYouGet]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1.01IfWeFail")>>“What happens if we fail?”<<else>>[[“What happens if we fail?”|M1.01IfWeFail]]<</if>>

"Is any of this even possible?" "I do not know," she laughs, a wicked sound that causes you to feel unease, "there is so much I do not know, and this is all because this is the first time this has ever happened. Never before has another god been able to interfere in this way." <<if hasVisited("M1.01WhatDoYouGet")>>“I get life. But what do you get?”<<else>>[[“I get life. But what do you get?”|M1.01WhatDoYouGet]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1.01IfWeFail")>>“What happens if we fail?”<<else>>[[“What happens if we fail?”|M1.01IfWeFail]]<</if>> [[Think all this through.|1.01.6M]]

"If all goes according to plan, then I get to live." She nods. "But what do you get out of this?" "I get to anger my brother and find a way that may just help combat these divine curses in the future." "I'm sorry, anger your brother? That sounds petty." "It is. And I fully embrace it. If this first part works and you can be returned, then this will only prolong the curse, inevitably causing him pain. It will also allow us to experiment and find ways to break the original curse." <<if hasVisited("M1.01EvenPossible")>>“Is this even possible?”<<else>>[[“Is this even possible?”|M1.01EvenPossible]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1.01IfWeFail")>>“What happens if we fail?”<<else>>[[“What happens if we fail?”|M1.01IfWeFail]]<</if>> [[Think all this through.|1.01.6M]]

"And what happens if none of this works and we fail?" "Then you die. But is that not what would happen if you refused or never agreed anyway?" There is truth to her words. If you say no to her right now, you die. If she had the ability to breathe life into your body, then would you not just die later due to the curse? If this fails, then you die. The presence of death no longer feels heavy but more of an annoyance now. Constantly following you and reminding you that it is indeed still there with no intention of leaving. <<if hasVisited("M1.01EvenPossible")>>“Is this even possible?”<<else>>[[“Is this even possible?”|M1.01EvenPossible]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M1.01WhatDoYouGet")>>“I get life. But what do you get?”<<else>>[[“I get life. But what do you get?”|M1.01WhatDoYouGet]]<</if>> [[Think all this through.|1.01.6M]]

You think about it, and there is no outcome besides agreeing where you see yourself living. The problem is putting your trust into this being. If her words are true, Sun has already turned his back on you. Granted, Moon has honestly admitted that her wish to do this revolves around her getting back at Sun, but what if she deceives you. Are you even in a position to question and frown upon this? The silence of the Voice bugs you. Ever since you entered this domain, you have not heard one word from a voice that has always been so talkative. You can imagine it having much to say, so why could its voice not be heard here? "What are you thinking?" "The pact will be resolved when your curse ends." "So no matter if I die or not, the pact will end?" "Yes. No death or tying yourself to another." "And the terms and rules?" Moon shrugs, "I have none." "Then mine. You will not deceive me. You will be honest every step. And if only to be sure, you will not have my soul. My death will find me in the afterlife like any other." She nods. Her promptness should ease a stuttering heart, but it does not. You glance around, frowning. "So what now?" "Now, we actually make this into a true pact. Similar to the binding with a curse. Hold still. I must cut you." You take a deep breath and do so wearily, bracing for the pain. As she said, she cuts you and draws a symbol upon your arm. The blood that leaves the cut floats upwards, and as it gathers in the air in front of you, Moon cuts herself. A similar symbol is drawn, but a lovely white and blue essence travels out instead of blood. Moon speaks in a language foreign to your ears; as she does it, the blood and essence mix. After a while, you can no longer discern what is what. It splits and flees back to you as she finishes the ritual, and you watch as a loose, blue binding appears on her arm. <a data-passage="1.01.7M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Does it hurt?" you question, fearing that whatever was done failed. "No," she tells you, picking at it with curiosity, "it will seem that I am already learning new things, and we have only just begun." "And now?" "Now I send you back and hope that this," she holds up her wrist, "means more than just a hapless promise that will soon fail. If you die, there is no helping you and no way to nullify a divine curse. But, if you live. Well … let us see if you live. If you return successfully, I will need time to think and figure out what to do next." You understand her words but find it hard to accept them. No matter what becomes of this, she lives. She shrugs and finds this to be a failed experiment and goes back to whatever she was doing before you were sent to her. But for you, that's it. //A lesson you have learned so long ago.// You pause, frowning. For a minute, you had believed that the Voice was back. But no, that was your voice, your thoughts. "Prepare yourself." You blink, realizing what Moon is about to do. [[“Did you detect anything else?”|M1.01DetectAnything]] [[“How do I find you again?”|M1.01FindYouAgain]] [[“Death. Does it hurt?”|M1.01DeathHurtsHuh]]

"Wait! Earlier, you said you sensed the curse and your brother's influence. Is there anything else that you detected?" "No?" she answers with a raised brow. With an answer given, she glides toward you and taps your forehead. <<include "1.02M">>

"If I need to find you again, how do I do it?" "I will come to you if that is even a possibility. Be patient." "Easy for you to say," you grumble and hear her laugh. One that sounds carefree and almost kind. But before you overthink it, she glides up to you and taps your forehead. <<include "1.02M">>

"Answer me this," you say as she comes closer, ready to send you back, "death, when it finally does claim you, does it hurt?" She pauses and her eyes, somehow, manage to grow even more downcast than before. "They say a dark figure comes and reaches out for you. He has piercing eyes and a cold demeanor. Many run from him. If you do see this figure, go to him. He will not hurt you. If you believe nothing I say, believe that." Her words are strange, and you're not sure they actually answer your question, but there is nothing to be done about it as she taps your forehead. <<include "1.02M">>

<img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> Warmth. That is the first thought you have as you regain consciousness. The next is the pain that stings your chest, a result of exposure to the cold. The third prances around the idea that the conversation you held with Moon was nothing but a fairly odd dream. And the fourth thought is wrapped around in a sheet of confusion that refuses to budge or explain itself. You're in a bed. Yet this isn't the bed you're familiar with, nor is it a figurative one. After your escape, you should have been sent to the dungeon, unconscious or not. But then Moon has said that you had died, or partially died. Attempting to recall facts at the moment causes nothing but a headache. To be here … wherever here is … The headache increases, and as you move to get a better look around, the touch of another causes you to stir. "Oh, thank Sun," you hear a voice mutter, glancing to see an older man residing there, his tired, $eyes irises floating in a sea of cracked red while dark bags reside against nearly wrinkled skin. "You're awake," he nearly shouts, throwing his arms around you and embracing you tightly. You move out of his embrace, your heart beating wildly as your mind tries to catch up and understand. Terror sets in, and before you or this unknown man can voice a thought, another figure enters. The woman's brown eyes are nearly as large as the man's, and when they meet yours, she covers her mouth as she swallows a choking sob. <a data-passage="1.02.1M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name?" She shoots forward, only stopped by a sudden movement to your left, the man. He shakes his head and glances over at you. "This is too much. I have already foolishly pushed the boundaries." "Who are you? Where am I?" Their eyes shift to you before falling back on each other. "Perhaps we should have a healer look at ?her first. To make sure ?she <<verb 'is'>> fine." "?She<<verb "'s" "'re">> fine, kěamo. I only stopped you due to energy. We have to be slow." "Yes, I understand that. I only wish to get a physician in case us explaining anything might be too much for ?her at the moment. We have no idea what nearly dying has done." [[“Answer me!”|M1.02AnswerMe][$mouthy +=5; $family -=3]] [[“Silence. Please.”|M1.02Silence][$mouthy -=5; $family +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Flippant ++</span><</if>> "?She <<verb 'is'>> perfectly fine and has asked a question that needs an answer. So, answer it." They both seem taken back by the fury in your words. Instead of immediately answering, they enter into a bout of silence, increasing your irritation. "Do not sit there," you say again, "answer me. Who are you, and where am I?" <<include "1.02.2M">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hushed ++</span><</if>> "Silence," you moan, taking a moment to breathe, "please." There is too much going on, and you find it hard to concentrate. Where do you even begin? Moon? The escape? Your death? No, none of those places. With the way your head is pounding, you'd rather just save each of those topics for another time. Glancing at the two faces surrounding you, you decide to focus on them and your current predicament. "Where am I?" <<include "1.02.2M">>

"In the palace," the woman blurts out, pausing and releasing a breath, "you are home, $name. Finally." "That provides me with as much information as I had before," you mumble. "You have no recollection of who we are?" the man questions. From his tone, you understand that you should, but the truth is that - It takes a moment of clarity and staring at the man for a moment longer to realize who he is. Visions of a giggling and energetic child and the man who held ?her close. ?She <<verb 'has'>> always been so interested in his eyes, especially when later learning that ?she had the exact same ones. "Wot?" you whisper, seeing his eyes light up with the joy of being remembered. A glance at the woman instantly tells you who she is, "and kii?" "Yes," she laughs, tears springing from her eyes. Both seem to grow emotional over the reunion, and as you stare back and forth between the two figures, you are consumed by … [[Anger.|M1.02Anger][$anger +=5]] [[Sadness.|M1.02Sad][$sad +=5]] [[Nothing.|M1.02Numb][$numb +=5]]

They treat this reunion as if it was something to be happy about. As if their emotions were actually warranted. Fifteen years. That's how long it's been since you've seen their face because they sent you away. You lost your wings, and they decided that the best course of action was to send their child away. The more they smiled, the more your blood boiled. You had no wish to scream. For that, you would need energy that your body didn't currently possess. But you did want them gone and out of your sight. Your head is hurting enough, and your emotions are already in turmoil due to things you have recently learned. They simply make it worse. "Get out." <<include "1.02.3M">>

Whether that sadness is for yourself or them, you don't honestly know. In fact, the feeling of despair seems to possess you for no reason other than it can. The more you think about it, the more you seem sad about everything you have recently learned and endured. Sadness towards all those who fell in the tower, for yourself, for the parents that stand before you, for Moon, and perhaps a bit for Sun. A pang of sadness for all of the what-ifs you can think of regarding your past and, therefore, your future. Mostly the sorrow fell on your predicament. You understand that though you are now safe, there is little hope for this being your sanctuary when it can simply be another disguised prison. "Can you leave?" <<include "1.02.3M">>

Nothing. But it is not the nothing that you have grown used to. In the past, that numbness has always been faithful to its meaning. Even when another emotion is felt, the numbness and lack of care always fall onto you, and the world turns into swatches of gray, black, and white. This nothing did not have you sitting there indifferently, caring nothing for anything. This nothingness felt more like a void that you have intentionally entered. It grips at you and pulls, and you are helpless to it. Every thought, feeling, and emotion is swallowed, and a strange fear is allowed to take root. One that causes you to question if this will be your new way of living. A void that feels, sees, and experiences nothing. It does not help that your parents continue to mope a few feet away, their incessant sobs of joy causing a type of disgust to form. "Will both of you just leave?" <<include "1.02.3M">>

Your father seems to be the first to hear and comprehend what you say. A look of confusion crosses his face, but you do not wish to hear them say anything more. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>"Get out!" you shout, wishing to throw something, wishing to<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>"Both of you!" you shout, "leave, now!" You wish to throw something, to<<else>>"Did I mumble? Go, now!" you shout at them, wishing to throw something and<</if>> demonstrate to them every feeling you have felt for the past few years. They both stand, and though they seem addled about whatever has caused such a conniption, they do as you say and leave. <<if $numb gt $sad and $numb gt $anger>>Your chest tightens as you watch them go and eyes grow watery. It feels like the void relinquishes its control, but it assures you with harsh pats that it will return. The rush of pain is unbearable and sends ripples through your entire body that causes an almost spasm response.<<else>>Your chest tightens as you watch them go, and your eyes grow watery. What are you even crying about? Why did everything just suddenly hurt? As if to give you more things to fear, a sharp pain ripples throughout your entire body, causing an almost spasm response.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.03M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Gripping the blanket covering you, you clench your eyes closed and try to breathe. But every breath comes out strangled and only pushes you farther towards a brink that you had not previously noticed. Your sobs refuse to leave your throat, as if stopped by the <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>anger<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>despair<<else>>the void<</if>> that guards the corridor. It ends with you feeling as if you are both choking and needing to vomit, neither truly happening, and therefore only the sense of being suspended in the air wins out. You take in one deep breath after another as you lay there motionless. Any energy you had a moment ago is zapped from your body, and you close your eyes, falling into a dreamless sleep. Or as dreamless as you suppose sleep can be. The world around you does not exist, and you feel like you float in a sea of obscurity. You are here, but you are not. "<span class="voice">Poor, poor $name,</span>" you hear a familiar voice mutter from the darkness. An orb flits into view, circling you with lazy actions. "Look whose back." <<if $voice >=50>>\ <span class="voice"><<if $checkup>>"Was it not you who sought to push me away? But I'm not angry, my<<else>>My<</if>> absence was needed for you to see the truth without obstruction.</span>" "The truth? And what might that be?" "<span class="voice">That you have been nothing but a burden from the day you were born. A burden on your parents, those in the tower, and even the Gods themselves. In fact, you have even burdened yourself more than once. I left so that you could see this and choose the appropriate choice, one that Moon so graciously gave you.</span>" "What are you -" The Voice doesn't allow you to get the words out, tsk'ing you as if genuinely disappointed. "<span class="voice">Moon gave you the option to take a step. And instead, you stood there. Selfish.</span>" <<else>>\ "<span class="voice">Yes. There are times even I must leave and take a break from you.</span>" "Leave me, you say. You are nothing more than a figment in //my head//." "<span class="voice">With how much you despise me. One would then think you would have tried to get rid of me.</span>" "I'm still trying to figure out a way." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.03.1M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $voice >=50>>\ "You'd rather I die?" Saying the words aloud, even if confined to this pit, causes you to flinch and fight the shiver it produces. "<span class="voice">I want what's best for you. You obviously do not want the same. The more I am with you, the more I realize that you like this torture.</span>" "No." "<span class="voice">Yes,</span>" it instantly corrects, "<span class="voice">otherwise, you are nothing but a failure. Someone who puts themselves in positions to resemble that of a pest. Is that it?</span>" "No!" "<span class="voice">Then you like this.</span>" There is a finality to their words that has you struggling to find a proper way of responding. The same pain from before racks your body, and you're unsure if it's wiser to fight it or just let it run its course. "<span class="voice">And to think,</span>" the Voice grows distant, "<span class="voice">you could have finally been freed from all of this, you stupid, little phoenix.</span>" You attempt to follow, "don't go." "<span class="voice">Wake up.</span>" <<else>>\ "<span class="voice">Ah, so you are weak.</span>" "No," you growl defensively. "<span class="voice">Then what are you? If not weak, then stupid. If neither weak nor stupid, then simply lazy. And if you dare to say that none of those are true, then you are a liar. A liar wishing to direct all that burning hatred onto another, and I have found myself the lucky target. So tell me, $name, which is it.</span>" Despite your wish to reply, you find that you are without an answer. A large part of you wishes to declare it wrong, but something deeper burns that causes you to question. The orb dims, "<span class="voice">I'll be waiting for that answer.</span>" <</if>>\ Your eyes open to a well-lit room. Most of the light that streams in is from the large window that resides on a nearby wall, made in such a way to bring in as much of the sun as possible. The secondary light source is a small, tree-like plant that has small lit lanterns hanging from its branches. If the window feels intrusive, the lantern tree brings on a sense of coziness that you appreciate. The walls look like the patterns on tree trunks and the floors, wooden boards with a glistening gleam that feels very unnatural. The furnishings are limited. A dresser, two chairs circling a tall square table against a wall, and the bed. <a data-passage="1.03.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The door is closed, and there is no one but you, a fact that you are overjoyed about. You need a moment to think. Rising from your bed, you stretch and listen to the sound of multiple bones cracking. You have a light headache that threatens to worsen if you perform arduous actions and tired muscles second that. Everything feels stuffy, so you open the window hoping that the fresh air will help alleviate some of the tension you feel. One inhale, and your mind decides to plague you with everything that you have lived through in the last few hours. <<if hasVisited("M2Q1")>>The tower.<<else>>[[The tower.|M2Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q2")>>Moon and Sun.<<else>>[[Moon and Sun.|M2Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q3")>>Your death and the curse.<<else>>[[Your death and the curse.|M2Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q4")>>Your parents.<<else>>[[Your parents.|M2Q4]]<</if>>

You ran away, and that is something you don't regret. But you did not expect the massacre that occurred to be how you left. All those innocent lives are now gone for reasons you don't know. And then there was the ever-present feeling that their death was all because of you. Thinking about it made little sense, especially when you can't pinpoint why you feel that way. Moon has revealed the curse dangling over your life but was that enough to justify an attack being your fault? Would it not make more sense for Raznith or even Fennore to be the actual cause? You mentally agree with the logic, yet you are no closer to believing it. <<if hasVisited("M2Q2")>>Moon and Sun.<<else>>[[Moon and Sun.|M2Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q3")>>Your death and the curse.<<else>>[[Your death and the curse.|M2Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q4")>>Your parents.<<else>>[[Your parents.|M2Q4]]<</if>> [[Think about something else.|1.04M]]

Moon and Sun. While growing up, you were told numerous stories pertaining to the might and unmeasurable glory that Sun represents. There is never a question about whether the gods exist or not, for the answer was as clear as any other. For many of you, it is more a question of whether you choose to pray and follow, and you had never really given it much thought. Your parents are firm believers, though that may have changed. No one ever pressured you into praying, so you did it only when you accompanied someone to the temple. A few classes spoke of him, and even fewer of Moon. This is all to say that meeting one of them still brings quiet awe. For how many can claim such a thing? Meeting Sun would have probably been more worthwhile. You did not know enough about Moon to form a clear picture, and the things you did hear, well, she didn't portray them. But you had also learned that the gods are not simply a mold that one can so easily stuff them into. They were just as complex as mortals. <<if hasVisited("M2Q1")>>The tower.<<else>>[[The tower.|M2Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q3")>>Your death and the curse.<<else>>[[Your death and the curse.|M2Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q4")>>Your parents.<<else>>[[Your parents.|M2Q4]]<</if>> [[Think about something else.|1.04M]]

A curse is upon you. Knowing but not learning all the intricacies like why and by who makes knowing more than just a simplistic burden. Since you initially woke up, sharp pains have spread, and you feel far weaker than usual. The issue is not knowing whether that is due to your curse or simply because you died in a blizzard. And that strikes up yet another thing, you died. Placing your hand over your heart, you focus on the rhythmic beating of the organ and sigh. For who knows how long, all that defined you was a soul tethered to this world due to the interfering hand of a High God. <<if hasVisited("M2Q1")>>The tower.<<else>>[[The tower.|M2Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q2")>>Moon and Sun.<<else>>[[Moon and Sun.|M2Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q4")>>Your parents.<<else>>[[Your parents.|M2Q4]]<</if>> [[Think about something else.|1.04M]]

Your thoughts wander to your parents. Their joyful and emotional faces are seared into your mind, and each time you bring it to the forefront, you are met with mixed feelings<<if $numb gt $sad and $numb gt $anger>>, and sometimes no feelings at all. That one is odd to explain, though it is not a strange feeling to have. The faces will pop up, and you will simply stare back. When you attempt to describe your feelings, you find the problem isn't that you can't find the words, but that there are no feelings to define.<<else>>.<</if>> You went nearly fifteen years without seeing them. That time spent with you hoping that they'd show or that you'll receive a letter. And then, when it became abundantly clear that they were no longer part of your life, you moved on and worked them out of your life. Now, they are back. Their idea of you is a vision of a child. And your idea is one of sorrowful tunes laced with abandonment. And you have no idea how you wish to deal with them. <<if hasVisited("M2Q1")>>The tower.<<else>>[[The tower.|M2Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q2")>>Moon and Sun.<<else>>[[Moon and Sun.|M2Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2Q3")>>Your death and the curse.<<else>>[[Your death and the curse.|M2Q3]]<</if>> [[Think about something else.|1.04M]]

The open window has helped a bit, but the room feels like it is closing around you. Something you take note of is that your space in the tower was much bigger and the bed far more comfortable. You sigh; your thoughts feel like they are traveling across a narrow bridge. And so you leave the room behind, walking up and down halls that tug on your memory but do nothing more as you wave them away. You grow tired of the many thoughts that claw at you, screaming at you to remember even when such an action is impossible. Everything feels more like ideas than actual memories that you have lived out. Each ending with question marks no longer posed as statements like they should. An ornamental door catches your eye, and you slow your pace. Pressing an ear to the door, you hear no one within, and with one glance up and down the broad halls, you enter. The room is dark other than two lit candles at the front of the room and the natural sunlight that travels in through the stained glass windows. Trying to figure out what they depict becomes a task you cannot accomplish. Multiple rows of benches make up most of the room, with long pillows stretching the entire seat length. In the front, standing between the decorative candles, is a statue of Sun. You vaguely remember seeing this statue as a child. Entering this room with your parents and praying with them, all while possessing no understanding of what you were actually doing. You saw your parents do it and so you did as well. Would you have ever questioned Sun's influence otherwise? Or simply continue praying, uttering words that mean so little to you in the long run? Taking a seat on the pillow in the back row, you attempt to mirror the images from your memory but find such a position uncomfortable and odd. And so you simply sit, gazing up at the statue and the god it represents. [[Talk to him.|M1.04Talk]] [[Remain silent.|M1.04Silent]]

Clearing your throat, you open your mouth to speak but find yourself at odds with what to say. It's not like this is the first time you have ever prayed. "Why?" you find yourself saying, not even privy to the fact that you had spoken the words aloud until later. The question remains. "Why did you stay quiet? You heard me. I know you did, and instead of helping me, you watched me suffer and die. Perhaps that's what you wanted. Maybe even for me to die quicker." You take a deep breath to soothe a trembling heart, but it does not calm. Instead, your voice quivers right along with it. "I was always told that you watch over and care for us. Perhaps it's selfish, but I was tied to you like no other, and you still abandoned me. What does that say about your all-seeing eye?" You pound the bench, the pain echoing there, reminding you where and what you're doing. The reminder causes you to snort. <<include "1.04.1M">>

The idea of praying comes to mind, but then you are reminded of the countless times you have done so in the tower. How many times did you pray for some kind of sign to help guide you through the unyielding darkness? Instead, the silence only condemned you to it, and you found an odd form of companionship within it. Perhaps you will go down in history as the oddest phoenix to ever live. One who turns away from the light and embraces the dark. The one whose feathers embodied the ash has simply learned to live with it. <<include "1.04.1M">>

You stand. You have come this far on unanswered prayers. Strong and resilient. And curse or no curse, you will continue on this way. You turn to leave with newfound determination. Fuck a god. The sound of something cracking causes you to jerk around, and you watch as the statue's eyes glow a fiery red. The candles flare up, and a painful feeling blossoms in your abdomen. It travels through your body in all directions, causing your breathing to slow until every gasp for air feels like a mistake. You become overwhelmingly hot, and death feels like it is close by, waiting for you to fall to your knees. Gritting your teeth, you make your way to the door as if that was your salvation. <a data-passage="1.04.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You stumble out of the room, too caught up with your pain and fearing to notice the woman you collide with. You land on her, cringing, when you hear the conspicuous sound of fabric tearing. Abandoning the room does offer solace from the pain but has inevitably caused you to land in the lap of another problem. You fashion your mouth to utter an apology when your eyes meet hers. You have never seen someone possess two differently colored eyes; hers are such a stark difference that you forget what you are thinking. Such a lovely and alluring shade of pink, while her left eye is an iron-gray that retains every inch of sharpness. "Pardon me," you finally utter, but she seems to have forgotten your presence as she examines the clear rip in her dress. "No," she whimpers, "as if my day has not been hard enough." You move away, and she again remembers the cause of her woes. "Look at what you've done." [[“Is there anything I can do?”|M1.04AnythingICanDo][$loner -=5]] [[“My apologies.”|M1.04Apologies][$mouthy -=5]] [[“It's just a dress.”|M1.04JustADress][$mouthy +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Social ++</span><</if>> "Oh, that's bad," you mumble as the two of you look at the rip, "perhaps there's something I can do to help?" "You must be a fine seamstress?" "No." "A decent tailor?" "No." She growls out her answer, "then what makes you think there is anything you can do to help me?" Getting to her feet, she straightens herself up and continues to analyze it. "And it is such a noticeable one. His lordship will not be able to overlook this and what then. What will I do when -" She closes her eyes and takes several deep breaths. When she reopens them, it's as if another person stands before you. The panicked young woman is replaced by one of complete composure. "If you will excuse me, I must be going." She walks off with nothing less than dignity, and you find yourself trying to figure out how an individual can switch as quickly as she did. <<include "1.04.3M">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hushed ++</span><</if>> "My apologies. I didn't see you." "I don't need your excuses," she mumbles, carefully getting to her feet to better look at the rip. "I must go in front of his lordship like this?" She deflates even further, "not to mention that this was a gift from him. What will he say …" She closes her eyes and takes several deep breaths. When she reopens them, it's as if another person stands before you. The panicked young woman is replaced by one of complete composure. "I was rude. Thank you for your apology. If you will excuse me, I must be going." She walks off with nothing less than dignity, and you find yourself trying to figure out how an individual can switch as quickly as she did. <<include "1.04.3M">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Flippant ++</span><</if>> "It's just a dress. Easily fixed." Her ire turns to you. "It's just a dress? From what simple countryside have you come from that anything is 'just' and 'easily fixed.' Even the newest servants understand the gravity of something like this." You raise a brow, glancing from her to the tear, "the gravity of a tear? I'm sure you have a dozen other dresses. Change if the problem weighs so much on your shoulders." "Or perhaps you can watch where you're going," she hisses, taking a deep breath. Her demeanor seems to change, from how she carries herself to the look infiltrating her eyes. "My apologies," she says with an even tone, "now, if you'll excuse me, I am late." She walks off with nothing less than dignity, and you find yourself trying to figure out how an individual can switch as quickly as she did. <<include "1.04.3M">>

Only when she disappears, do you switch your attention to yourself, frowning at the ground and then at the door behind you. The pain has subsided, but you have a feeling it will return. If anything Moon said is correct, then only she will hold the answers, but you have no idea how to contact her. As far as you know, no temples of hers exist in the territories. There is a chance that the pact the two of you made has become null and void due to the curse set upon you. If that is true, then you are simply waiting to die, and judging by the previous surge of pain, it will not be long. <a data-passage="1.04.4M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Not wishing to return to the room, your curiosity takes you to a different wing of the palace and inside a large-domed greenhouse. Colorful birds and insects fly about, some escaping through a hole in the very top, but many choose to just exist amongst the foliage. You sit and watch them, slowly realizing that for the first time in more than a decade, you were watching the spirit of nature right before you. Creatures in their habitat growing and existing with such little care that it almost feels foreign to you. You are far too used to watching nature struggle. The flowers in the mountains fight every chance they can. The falling of one petal due to harsh winds can mean the end of the specimen as a whole. The rare bird sighting was short-lived, and the snow and wintry winds soon brought regret when they did stay longer. It is beautiful yet odd. A strange thing to find yourself missing. You were those flowers and those scarcely seen birds. Their fight was your fight, and you had grown used to it. This was once your home, and though you know that as a fact, the reminder simply feels misplaced. There has been a feeling nagging at your senses, unrelated to this curse and the deaths of all of those you once knew, including your own. It has no relation to Moon and her words, so you struggled to put words to it and properly label it. But now you know. That feeling is one you have felt only two other times. It first overcame you when you were taken to the tower and then again when you were ostracized by your peers. And now, you feel it again. The feeling of not belonging. Of being someplace you have no business being. <a data-passage="1.04.5M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You have found the gardens, I see." You move only your eyes to see who has intruded on time meant solely for you. The man who regards himself as your father stands there, focusing on a bright, blossoming plant. "And you have found me." "Not on purpose. I will sometimes walk these paths when I need to think. I had not expected you to be here. I'm even more shocked to see you awake." "Why?" "You have been sleeping for some time. Two days, in fact." He takes a seat next to you. [[Move farther away.|M1.04Move]] [[Stay where you are.|M1.04Stay]]

You move to the far end of the seat, not bothering to look at him, for you do not care if the action hurts him or not. "<span class="voice">And why should you?</span>" the Voice questions curiously, "<span class="voice">do you think he cared if his actions hurt your feelings? When he closed that carriage door and waved good riddance, how many tears do you think graced his face? You should ask. Compare.</span>" <<include "1.04.6M">>

Did you not wish for him to think his presence bothered you? Or maybe you wanted to physically show that you had been here first and had no intention of moving. "<span class="voice">Or maybe you missed your dear old father,</span>" the Voice hisses. "<span class="voice">The same father who sent you away and has been living pleasantly for decades while you suffered in the cold. Ask him does his feathers turn to ash when he shifts, or do they glimmer like how a royal's feathers should.</span>" <<include "1.04.6M">>

You do not ask that. You ask nothing, choosing to remain quiet. "There is much I would like to say to you," he whispers, "but I am not sure how." You feel his eyes travel to you, perhaps hoping for you to give him some kind of indication. He chuckles, "the last time I saw you, you were but a child. Running around without a care and calling my name to help you defeat monsters that lived deep beneath your bed. Or having me act as a night light due to your fear of the darkness." "I'm not afraid of the dark," you blurt, frowning as not even you understand why you chose to finally speak and why that was the words of choice. "Yes," he trails off, "I'm sure there are very few things you are afraid of now." "Now ask me who helped get over those things," you continue. "Ask me who stood by my side and held my hand while facing countless fears." "$name." "Ask me." He flinches, sadness overflowing as he gazes over at you with eyes beginning to water, "who?" "Me. No one but me. I faced that darkness alone." <a data-passage="1.04.7M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"<span class="voice">It's far better to get such emotions off your chest,</span>" the Voice whispers in your ear in an almost melodic tone, "<span class="voice">was he not your father? Was he not supposed to protect you? Where was he?</span>" "Where were you?" you shout, getting to your feet, "every tear that ran down my face, and scream for help. Where were you when your child was lying broken?" "$name -" "Stop saying my name as if that will change any of this. As if that erases years and years of pain." He hangs his head in shame and you barely hear him say the words, "I'm sorry." [[“The weak normally are.”|M1.04Weak][$family -=3; $voice -=3]] [[“I am too.”|M1.04AmToo][$family +=3; $voice +=3]] [[Leave.|M1.04Leave]]

"Yes," you sigh, walking towards the exit, "the weak normally are." "<span class="voice">You would know would you not?</span>" the Voice chimes in, "<span class="voice">how many times have you apologized to the Watchers? You would beg for their forgiveness and cower in your room once you failed to receive it.</span>" You remain quiet and continue on. <<include "1.05M">>

"I am too," you mumble, making your way towards the exit. "<span class="voice">You are too harsh. Go back. Coddle him,</span>" the Voice speaks in a whiny voice, releasing a dark chuckle soon after, "<span class="voice">is that not what you will say to yourself later tonight? Beating yourself up while he sleeps soundly?</span>" "Stop speaking as if you know what everyone will do." "<span class="voice">You are right. I only know what you will do and you will suffer as always.</span>" <<include "1.05M">>

Saying nothing in response to his murmured apology, you leave. What can you say that will soothe both you and him? You are not ready to hear whatever he has to say concerning your injury. And you doubt he has any wish to listen to all of the issues you faced throughout your stay in the tower. "<span class="voice">The first wise thing you have done,</span>" the Voice tells you, a hint of pride in its tone, "<span class="voice">perhaps you are getting smarter. Or maybe this is simply just luck. I suppose we shall see.</span>" <<include "1.05M">>

You return to your room with the intention of staying up and exploring the contents of the room further. But this fails to happen as soon as you sit on the bed; sleep soon overcomes you. The next few days are slow and filled with you hardly seeing anyone save for a servant and your parents. At least when the servant comes, you find their presence minor and aiding. They come by to deliver food, check on you, and tell you when a bath has been drawn. The treatment is odd, and more often than not, you have to convey to the servants that you'd rather bathe on your own. With each visit from your parents, they attempt to get closer to you, but the wall you have built is sturdy, and they soon find out how unpenetrable it really is. [[You speak but only so much.|M1.05Speak][$family +=5]] [[You remain quiet in their presence.|M1.05Quiet][$family -=5]]

They do most of the talking with you, only adding a few words here and there. There is not much you have to say to them, and even less that you expect or wish for them. In truth, you are more focused on your own predicament than whatever they say. <<include "1.05.1M">>

Whenever they come by, they do all the talking. It's a cycle they have yet to figure out in the three days that you have been in their presence. They speak, you sit silently, they continue on, and then they go. Most of what they say you care little to nothing for. Their feelings and how happy they are that you returned. How worried they are and how excited everyone is to finally see you. This is an excitement that you do not share, and they can tell. <<include "1.05.1M">>

One of these days, you'll question what happened when they sent you away. But for now, you much rather focus on the numerous things that have befallen you and what may still. A knock at the door grabs your attention, and you remain silent as the servant enters, bowing as they usually do. In their hands is a pile of clothes, and as they lay them out, you notice the quality of each. "What's this?" "A meeting is about to begin, and your presence is requested." "Tell them I am asleep." "They told me to wake you if that was the case. This discussion is far too important, Your Highness." You frown, gazing back over at the clothing items. "And this?" "All appropriate clothing options." You pick up the first and second, letting your hand grace the satin texture you are nowhere near as familiar with. You are much more used to the thick and itchy feeling of wool against your skin, whereas this feeling is far more smooth and even soft as it glides over your fingers. "Satin," the servant tells you, "typically what all our clothes are made of. The salong." They point to the pants outfit, then to the long skirt, "and then sinh. The style and colors are all taken from their respective regions and combined in a common central style." <a data-passage="1.05.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

They give you a minute to continue your examination, "do you wish for me to help you dress?" "No," you grumble, shooing them out of the room and closing the door. "<span class="voice">One wonders if it is simply due to their belief that you are incompetent that they continue to ask the same thing,</span>" the Voice ponders. "I can get dressed on my own just fine." "<span class="voice">Ah, then it is simply your refusal to respect tradition.</span>" [[Wear your own clothes.|M1.05OwnClothes]] [[Wear the salong outfit.|M1.05Salong]] [[Wear the sinh outfit.|M1.05Sinh]]

The material is foreign and far too odd for you to feel comfortable wearing. You have simply been wearing the same clothes you had escaped the tower in the past few days. You had packed a change of clothes, and you much rather wear that instead of the clothes lying before you. With your mind made up, you change out of what you're wearing for the spare set and then walk outside, finding the servant beside your door. They stare at your outfit, and whether it is simply not their place or because they don't have the energy, they decide against arguing. <<include "1.05.3M">>

You take a closer look at the clothing, admiring the feel as well as the vivid coloring. The pant portion is a dark coloring, and the button-up top is a mix of the same gold, red, and oranges. The patterns resting upon the shirt are not ones you can easily decipher, so you move on, touching the jeweled tassel and sash that accompanies the outfit. You put the clothes on carefully, mentally remarking how odd it feels against your skin. In a way, you don't even feel like you're wearing clothes. It is so lightweight compared to the thicker and scratchier wool you donned in the tower. <<include "1.05.3M">>

You take a closer look at the clothing, admiring the feel as well as the vivid coloring. The main part was a beautifully patterned dark blue and gold dress with red trimmings. While the sash abandons the dark blue and is mainly red and gold. You can't easily describe or name the patterns, so you move on, touching the jeweled tassel that accompanies the outfit. You put the clothes on carefully, mentally remarking how odd it feels against your skin. In a way, you don't even feel like you're wearing clothes. It is so lightweight compared to the thicker and scratchier wool you donned in the tower. <<include "1.05.3M">>

"Follow me." The two of you come to a long narrow hallway where a few people stand around chatting. Many of them dress in the clothes the servant had brought you. Some in more toned-down colors that remind you of the ocean, while others showcase colors so bold that they rival the brilliance of even the sun. Despite the difference in outfits and accessories, they all manage to look like they are of one people. "Continue in," the servant tells you, stopping at the doors, "you will see your parents in the very front, do not go to them. Instead, go to the first row." They leave your side after that, and finding nothing better to do, you push open the doors and expose yourself to a well-lit room. At first, you believe it to be the throne room, but there is no throne. Only a raised dais with three people sitting on the first row and two behind them, those two being your parents. Your brain fights for a memory of this place, but you come up with nothing. <a data-passage="1.05.4M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name?" Turning, you look for whoever called your name, and a familiar face appears. "Nour?" you question, picking up your pace as you approach the figure you have known since childhood. Being in front of him suddenly takes you back to the days when you simply existed. Everything made sense, causing your current problems to appear more like a nightmare. Back then, your only worries revolved around making it to lessons on time and returning home before the moon could grace the sky. "It is good to see you, my old friend," Nour remarks, the largest smile on his face as he looks you over. He shakes his head in disbelief, and you can't honestly blame him. The last time you saw him, he was nothing but a short and shy kid whose tail fidgeted as much as the wind blew. "I only wish it was under better circumstances." You take him in, admiring the formal clothing he now dons as well as how he holds himself. "You look so different. You've even cut your hair." "Ah," he laughs, combing a hand through it, "it got in the way whenever I scrimmaged with others." "Is Xeno still your guardian?" "Indeed. Though I doubt you will recognize him." "Yet another thing that has changed," you grumble. <a data-passage="1.05.5M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"That's not all that's different. I have decided to become kěěb and now use words such as they and them." You bow your head, frowning not because of their words but because the realization that you have tried to keep at bay sets in. This place did not freeze in time. It kept going. And all those who once existed in your life kept living theirs. Same as you. The idea that there was once a time when your path and so many others converged and joined now lay separate, miles away from each other. They call this your home, but you have yet to let your guard down. The slightest noise wakens you, and there are times when you turn your back to the sun and seek out colder and darker areas. Who are you? "Well then," a voice shouts, causing the room to grow quiet. Nour, still by your side, flinches and looks towards the man that greatly resembles them. The man continues, "since we are all in attendance. Let us skip all the pleasantries and get right to the reason we are here." He turns and points to you, "I want to see our deal adhered to. $name $surname will marry my child, Nouritis, and join House Griffin and Phoenix." <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Opportunity"><img src="images/makaio_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Opportunity" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $visit to 0>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "dark" fadeout>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> "$name will marry my child, Nouritis, and join House Griffin and Phoenix." "Must I remind you that your son -" your father begins, but Nour's father interrupts him. "My child." A sudden intake of breath causes you to glance over at Nour, just in time to see them roll their eyes before sparing you a look of remorse. Nodding his head in understanding, your father repeats his sentence, "your son did not save $name. You have no further claim to my ?daughter's hand." "Don't I? We had agreed that our two children would be wed since childhood." "Such a union became void when $name went missing," your mother expresses, shooting up from her seat as she stares Nour's father down, "if you had cared so much about said agreement, then you should have joined the many troops that have gone out in search for ?her." "Forgive me," he says mockingly, placing a hand over his heart, "you're right. And I'll shun my duties to my people in the process." "Father, that is enough," Nour shouts, leaving your side as they approach the head of the room, "you are making a mockery of us and our house." "And you will stay in your place until the day comes when I answer to you," their father tells them. Though his words express his aversion to letting such a matter go, his suppressed actions say that he at least heard and heeded his child's words. "Then what will you do?" he questions, turning his attention back to your parents, "will you gift ?her to the birds that rock your heavens? The same great birds that your ancestors went to war and won against? Or will that honor fall to the muted snakes slinking across the jungle floor? No, I will not accept that. And I am not too shy to place proscriptions on your goods and bar you from our hub." The crowd whispers harshly to one another, and as you glance at Nour, you see them trembling. You no longer know them; that much is true. But if they are anything like the child you grew up with, then you know that they are biting down on their tongue to keep from speaking. [[“I'm right here.”|M2.00RightHere]] [[“I will be gifted to no one.”|M2.00GiftedToNone]] [[Try to get your parents attention.|M2.00ParentsAttention]] [[Stay silent.|2.01M]]

"You all speak as if I am not standing right here," you scream, the entire room growing silent as you surmise that all eyes turn to follow your movements. You march to the front, where your parents sit alongside faces that are mere strangers. Their eyes convey their wish for you to keep quiet as they portray silent promises to answer your questions later. But you refuse. "Do I not get a say in what my future holds?" You turn to look at Nour's father, "or must I rest my life, yet again, in that of those who know nothing of me." He opens his mouth, but your rage has yet to be quenched, "I speak with my own voice. You are all strangers!" You feel hands settle on your shoulders <<if $notouchy>>and jump away, fear evident in your eyes until you see an apologetic Nour standing there.<<else>>turning to see Nour standing there.<</if>> "Be careful," they whisper close to your ear. They don't explain why you must take such caution, but the sudden understanding that an entire room is now gazing upon you causes you to shrink. "<span class="voice">Prove to them just how uncultured you are. Screaming of things you know so little about. You are the sweetest treat for gossip.</span>" the Voice chuckles in your mind, causing you to feel even smaller than before. "If that interruption has been settled," Nour's father states, clearing his throat, "who then?" <a data-passage="2.01M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You all make the mistake of believing that I am to be gifted to anyone. I speak for myself." "$name," your father sighs, but you hiss in disapproval. "No. There is nothing more to be said than an apology for entertaining this thought. I know none of you, yet you all believe you can –" You feel hands settle on your shoulders <<if $notouchy>>and jump away, fear evident in your eyes until you see an apologetic Nour standing there.<<else>>turning to see Nour standing there.<</if>> "Be careful," they whisper close to your ear. They don't explain why you must take such caution, but the sudden understanding that an entire room is now gazing upon you causes you to shrink. "<span class="voice">Prove to them just how uncultured you are. Screaming of things you know so little about. You are the sweetest treat for gossip.</span>" the Voice chuckles in your mind, causing you to feel even smaller than before. "If that interruption has been settled," Nour's father states, clearing his throat. "So, who then?" <a data-passage="2.01M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The wish to disagree verbally with what is going on is small. But the want to remind those speaking about you that you are present remains. "<span class="voice">What will you do then? Will you embarrass yourself to those in attendance by voicing your complaints? A mouse screeching to be heard amongst eagles?</span>" The Voice chuckles so hard that you believe it will choke on its spit, if such a thing is even a possibility. "<span class="voice">My apologies, a mouse amongst phoenixes.</span>" No, you think to yourself, you are not so audacious. Instead, you shift in hopes that your parents will notice the movement. When they fail to, you make your way towards the front, each footstep measured as you feel a thousand eyes follow you. You feel like freezing up but continue. Why does it feel like the entire room has suddenly grown far too hot? And why would such a thing bother you? Yes, it is true that you are used to the chill of the mountains, but you are a phoenix nonetheless. And a phoenix //is// fire. Thankfully, your father notices your movements, and you try to convey how you feel about all that is being spoken through glances alone. His eyes watch you for a time before drifting back to Nour's father. You brace before the Voice can mutter out a chortle, already knowing what it will say. But it remains quiet, and you go ignored … ignored by all. <a data-passage="2.01M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You threaten us with war," your mother begins, "but the other houses will say the same if we allow what you wish to happen. Only they will not give us a warning; they will simply act." The sound of someone clearing their throat causes you to pause and turn. The beautiful young lady you had run into the other day makes her approach. She holds herself as if she is the only royal in the room, the lone voice that ever needed listening to. Her shoulders are stiff, and her head held high as she approaches. Even her bow feels rehearsed and perfect. Her long obsidian hair is pulled into a thick circular bun, held up by a metallic appearing feather with gems residing on both sides of the rachis. "If the council will allow me to speak." "You have the floor, Makaio," your father grants with a nod. "The letter sent out to each house specifically declared that the house that brings back the heir will be the one who gains their hand. So why not give ?her_ hand then to House Phoenix?" "Because there is no one of station left." "Then I humbly ask for $surname's hand." The entire room buzzes in what feels like a mix of excitement and consternation. Some seem to eagerly anticipate what will be said next, while others wish to stand and lend their voice to a conversation that hardly has anything to do with them. Your mother and father turn to one another, whispering something before including the man and woman sitting up there alongside them. You shiver from the rage shooting through you. Yet again, strangers make decisions that should be yours. Will no one listen to you? Will no one stop and hear you?! They turn to render their thoughts when yet another voice pipes up, a young man who seems neither older nor younger than you. He is extremely pale, but such a shade goes remarkably well against the bold coloring of the clothing he dons. The silk fabric shifts with every step he takes, and each is one of demand and authority. His footsteps echo against the wooden beams underneath and seem to command those in attendance to stare in awe and respect. <a data-passage="2.01.1M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I challenge that." "Adachi, sit," the man near your father warns, but the man, Adachi, ignores him. "This entire proceeding has turned into a farce, so why not remind everyone why they are here since it is being glossed over." He glances over at you. "I, like so many others, am glad to see my cousin back amongst us, but that does not change the fact that ?she <<verb 'is'>> in no state to rule." Your cousin. You push away your surroundings and attempt to put a name to a face and that to memory. But nothing appears. Something tells you that this man is not a complete stranger, but nothing about him radiates familiarity either. "The only thing my cousin can inform us about is how to survive in the cold," he pauses, "and even that may need to be questioned." The crowd laughs, but you stiffen as you narrow your eyes on the man that continues to speak. There is no denying that he can woo a crowd; either that or they simply adore him in a way where they see him speak but do not truly hear him. Every word sees the public growing in volume, agreeing and nodding. You are still attempting to wrap your mind around why your thoughts do not matter. It is not silly to believe this entire thing is strange? You are from here but not //of// here. Their customs and inner workings are as foreign as the dragons or basilisks. Yet here they sit, planning your future. "<span class="voice">Is it not obvious why? No one cares what you think and want. They do not trust one so stupid to know right from wrong,</span>" the Voice laughs, "<span class="voice">now, be a good little phoenix and do what they say.</span>" Adachi continues, "I, on the other hand, have trained for this since $name took ?her_ leave. I alone have asked and courted Makaio. And I alone know what it takes to put House Phoenix back on track and back to our rightful place." <a data-passage="2.01.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What are you seeking to invoke, exactly?" one of the women that has not yet spoken questions. "I invoke the Right of Claiming," he turns to the crowd as if an actor in a great performance, "if any of the royal family seeks to rest a claim against the next in line, they have the right to challenge. Thus the decision is put to a vote, including those they will serve and the council. Seeing that neither I nor my cousin is married, the next in line will gain Makaio's hand." The council is quiet, exchanging looks but little else. Your father's eyes shift to you. "$name, do you accept this?" Suddenly, the eyes of the entire court rest on you. Some look attention-starved, pleading for you to say yes, if only to watch the show unfold. Others look at you in disgust, your mind repeatedly swatting away the reasons for why that may be. None look at you with any amount of hope and reassurance, though. They simply wish to use you, or they wish you never returned. "<span class="voice">You will never escape this, $name,</span>" the Voice tells you, a light chuckle following soon after, "<span class="voice">you will forever and always be the one that carried so much potential, only to squander it because you are unfit and weak. They know it. Some only wish to see you embarrass yourself.</span>" [[You don't want this.|M2.01Dont]] [[You don't know what you want.|M2.01DontKnow]] [[You want this.|M2.01WantThis]]

You didn't ask for any of this, nor do you want it. It all sounds like a burden placed on you only because of who you call mother and father. You have far more pressing matters to deal with. Additionally, your cousin, Adachi, is correct. What valid claim besides birthright do you have on the throne? Your lessons had not yet started when you were taken, whereas Adachi has been studying for this since then. No, this is not what you want. <<include "2.01.3M">>

A week ago, you had been in a tower surrounded by ice and mountains. You had no duties. Now, you stand amongst a group of people who hardly see you as one of them, let alone someone with the right and knowledge to rule over them. <<include "2.01.3M">>

The question is why. The Voice's words echo in your head, as well as the things they have said about you in the past. Do you like to torture yourself? Is there some sick amusement you find in placing yourself in positions that will deliver a quick embarrassment? //Selfish//. That word returns, and you must silently contemplate if that is exactly what you are. Selfish in wanting others to recognize you as someone to respect and adore. Selfish in wanting others to face their farcical beliefs and bias. <<include "2.01.3M">>

"I implore you to say yes," Makaio whispers to you harshly. The nearness of her voice causes you to jump away, not realizing that she has come to your side. Nour is also there, "from the little I know of these things; I do so as well." "But -" you start, and Nour shakes their head. "I have no right, but trust me. I will talk to you later about why. For now, agree to the claim and its mores." Gazing between the two, your eyes finally leave them to meet that of your father, who waits patiently for your answer. "I accept." <<if hasVisited("You want this.")>>You have already told yourself that this is something you want, but is it something that you can handle? Despite what you may want, Adachi has brought up an excellent point. You are neither trained nor ready for what this duty calls for.<<else>>The words feel foreign and burdensome on your tongue. As if another has placed the short sentence in your mouth and forced you to speak them. Though you know in a literal sense this did not happen, it still feels like it has.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.01.4M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Then it is decided," your father announces, "a vote will be had at the end of this year to determine who the next ruler will be. And in extension," he nods to Makaio, "who Lady Sisou will then marry. This assembly is now adjourned." With that, everyone gets to their feet. While some immediately head towards the exit, a few stay where they are and speak to those nearby, no doubt going over the events and revelations. Makaio and Nour turn to you, but your cousin appears before they can get a word in. "Heir Nouritis Gryps, it's a pleasure to see you again." "Same," they seem to doubt what they're about to say but, with a sigh, continue, "Prince Adachi. I wish you luck with the challenge you have set in place." "Luck is hardly required," he laughs, "I wish to speak to my dear cousin about that very thing, if you don't mind." Nour bows their head, leaning in to whisper, "we will speak later." Makaio turns to go as well, but Adachi grabs her arm, "and the two of us will surely talk about this later." If any part of her is frightened by what will come, she shows no hint. Instead, she gives him a formal nod, "as you wish." He releases her, and you find yourself alone with a cousin you hardly remember. "I apologize that our reunion has been ruined by pomp and circumstance, but you must understand my need to have done such a thing." [[“Hardly.”|M2.01Hardly]] [[“What do you want?”|M2.01WhatYouWant]] [[“Not much of a reunion.”|M2.01MuchOfAReunion]]

"Hardly. If you haven't noticed, I'm still trying to grasp that I'm here. Now, I must also try to figure out why you seem to have it out for me." He lets out a jovial laugh that causes you to bristle. It reminds you of those back in the tower and how they reacted to your presence once they alienated you from their circles. "Have it out for you? No. I simply detest those who think they can come in and try to take what is mine. I have been training for this power shift, and because you were found, suddenly, that is no longer the case for some. You are noble only in name now. You are not suited to lead." "It seems that is not your decision to make." "Indeed. You have little, if any, chance of winning this claim. Those who vote for you will do so out of a sense of obligation to the status quo. But even they will not help you." "You came over here to tell me that?" "I came here to warn you and perhaps plant a seed to help you see how much of a waste of time this is for both of us. It is up to you to decide whether you wish to nourish the bud." With that, he turns and walks away. <<include "2.02M">>

"Just tell me what you want." "I came here to warn you and perhaps plant a seed to help you see how much of a waste of time this is for both of us. It is up to you to decide whether you wish to nourish the bud." With that, he turns and walks away. <<include "2.02M">>

"It's not much of a reunion, if I am to be honest. I hardly remember you." "That does not surprise me. <<if $region is "Jaro" or $region is "Adero">>While you grew up in the <<if $region is "Jaro">>south<<else>>north<</if>>, I did so along the coast. We only saw each other when our parents sought to visit one another.<<else>>Though we grew up in the same area, our parents were not always around one another, different responsibilities and tasks, I suppose.<</if>>" "And were we close?" "Indeed." For the first time since you've seen him, a genuine smile graces his features, and a distant look enters his eye as you surmise that he reminisces on whatever memories your question invokes. "We were both energetic and troublesome when the situation called for it. Our parents always seemed reluctant to leave us alone." You nod, "but I can see that those times have changed." "Greatly," he answers, looking you over. "Once my partner in crime, I now find you to be a rival. And not one that I'm particularly fond of saying I have." You're about to question if you should feel insulted by his words, but he gives you no time for such an inquiry as he continues. "You have little, if any, chance of winning this claim. Those who vote for you will do so out of a sense of obligation to the status quo. But even they will not help you." "You came over here to tell me that?" "I came to warn you and perhaps plant a seed to help you see how much of a waste of time this is for both of us. It is up to you to decide whether you wish to nourish the bud." With that, he turns and walks away. <<include "2.02M">>

Your eyes follow him for a time before attempting to find where your parents may be. They have some explaining to do. It takes a while longer before you finally see them to the side, speaking to a crowd that looks like it will never lessen. You wait around for a while, but when you realize that they will not be free anytime soon, you go, leaving to seek answers from another duo that should be close. <a data-passage="2.02.1M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As soon as you leave the large room, you feel the presence of someone behind you, hearing her before being able to turn and see her. "I apologize for what that may have looked like," Makaio tells you, Nour at her side. "A sudden surprise from people who believe they know better than me?" you question, keeping none of the animosity and impatience from your voice. She blinks before straightening, "I do not wish to correct you on everything you //think// you know. But most of those standing in that room //do// know better than you." "What she means to say," Nour interrupts, tossing Makaio a look, "is that we warned you to accept because of what Adachi may decide to do if he does win the throne." "Which is?" "At best, banish you. At worse, kill you." Your face contorts in horror, but Makaio speaks before you can voice the question. "Adachi will want to eliminate any resistance. He is nothing if not thorough. That represents you and those who may not be willing to follow him due to his claim. In the entirety of House Phoenix, the lineage has only shifted once, and it was due to death. We are an accepting people, but also very traditional and possessive." "And why do you care what happens to me?" Makaio looks taken back, even huffing at whatever your words are meant to delineate. "I do not know you, nor do I know what horrors you've seen, but I am not a fan of bloodshed for any reason. I admit that my offer does hold ulterior motives, but I would have advised you against it regardless." "And what are those ulterior motives?" She glances over at Nour, who seems oblivious to the expression they are now receiving. It takes a few more minutes, and them glancing between the two of you, to realize they are no longer welcome. "I shall take my leave," they snicker, nodding to Makaio and then turning to you, "I do hope we can catch up later." You nod, and they turn and leave. Makaio watches them go before clearing her throat. "My proposal is this. You win the vote, and we marry. This will keep the status quo and the peace, and the two of us will be free to do as we please." [[“Free to do as we please?”|M2.02FreeAsWePlease]] [[“How's the dress?”|M2.02HowsTheDress][$makaio +=3]] [[“You want me to marry you!?”|M2.02WantMeToMarryYou][$makaio -=3]] [[“Speak plainly, what do you want?”|M2.02SpeakPlainly][$makaio +=5]]

"Free to do as we please? What is that supposed to mean?" "That I may love whoever I wish, and you may do the same. We simply must look the part for those who may look on. Do I have your cooperation in this matter?" <<include "2.02.2M">>

"How's the dress?" She opens her mouth to speak before closing it, "what?" It takes a few more seconds for her to figure out what you refer to, and once she does, her cheeks heat up. "I did not know who you were. And at the moment, I had little care." "That much was obvious." "Do you agree to my proposal or not?" she asks, a hint of frustration in her voice. It seems she is not fond of you bringing up an embarrassing moment of her. <<include "2.02.2M">>

"You want me to marry you?" She scoffs, a large frown pervading her face, "may I ask what is so horrible about the idea?" "Let's start with how I barely know you." "A sentiment we both share," she mumbles, "but that matters little with marriages of convenience. Do you agree or not?" <<include "2.02.2M">>

You roll your eyes, "speak plainly. What do you want?" "I want to be free of your cousin's hold on me and my life," she growls, taking you by surprise. "I want to be able to do as I wish without his constant belief that he owns me!" "And you can't refuse him?" "Look," the breath she takes is one to focus her thoughts and calm her spirit. Her mouth opens, but then she closes it a moment later, her brow furrowing as she looks you over. "You have asked me to speak plainly to you, and I have. I will ask that you do the same for me. Do you agree or not?" <<include "2.02.2M">>

"I do not want to be dragged into your issues and this place's politics. I have bigger things to keep me up at night." She stares at you, not blankly or even in confusion. It is a blank look that feels far more like she is just now seeing you and realizing who stands before her. "I have been inconsiderably rude," she performs a curtsy, "I am Makaio Sisou, child of - [[Let her continue.|M2.02LetHerContinue][$mouthy -=5]] [[“I don't care.”|M2.02IDC][$mouthy +=5]] [[“The answer is still no.”|M2.02AnswerStillNo][$mouthy +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hushed ++</span><</if>> "I am Makaio Sisou, child of Alantre and Dinva Sisou. We hail and watch over a highly sizeable coastal city you may remember, Silvertip." "I don't," you honestly say to her, "and it doesn't matter. I stand firm on what I said previously." <<include "2.02.3M">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Flippant ++</span><</if>> You roll your eyes and grimace, "I don't care. The same way I don't care about you or this place and those within it." <<include "2.02.3M">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Flippant ++</span><</if>> You hold up a hand, and surprisingly, she goes silent. "I understand what you're trying to do, but the answer is still no. Pleasantries won't change that." <<include "2.02.3M">>

"If you do not agree, then you will have yet another thing to keep you up." Makaio sighs, taking deep breaths before straightening as if realizing she is not carrying herself as she should. "Sleep on what I have said. Think it over and make up your mind. But please, think over what I have said. You may not think this place can be your home, but it has the potential too." She turns and leaves before pausing and glancing back at you, "also, it is good to have you back, ?Princess $name." This time she bows before departing. Her absence brings forth a headache that seems to have waited politely for you to be alone before emerging. You lean on a nearby wall, inhaling and exhaling slowly. Whether this is whatever sickness has claimed you or stress from all that has happened … well, it matters little. Either way, you wish to sit. You begin the action when you pause upon hearing a guard clearing their throat. They give you an understanding look before cocking their head toward a group of attendants who have yet to notice you. So, this is what your days will now be filled with. Having to constantly worry about your every move in case those nearby will judge you. The thought alone is tiring. <a data-passage="2.03M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Gathering yourself and your thoughts, you leave the area, focused on roaming the area blindly until you feel a hand touch your shoulder. You're tense until you see Nour, though you are unsure if all of you truly relax at the sight of your old friend. "<span class="voice">Tell me what you know of them. Everything you thought you knew is no longer true.</span>" "Give me a minute," Nour smiles, chasing away the voice in your head as they take a step back and look you over. "Sun's Light, it's good to see you, $name." They move in to hug you<<if $notouchy>>, but you move a few steps back, simply shaking your head to dissuade the action.<<else>> and though you allow it, you are stiff the entire time. Yet again, the Voice's words ring through your ears.<</if>> <<if $notouchy>>\ "Oh, my apologies. I am far too excited." "It's fine. I just really don't like to be touched unprompted." They nod, "I suppose I'm not the only one who changed." <<else>>\ Though they don't seem to want to voice it, they realize that you're not returning the hug, so they stop short. They nervously laugh, sounding almost apologetic, "I suppose I'm not the only one who changed." <</if>>\ "Of course, I changed," you tell them, "did you expect differently?" "$name, I expected to never see you again. Having this conversation, no matter how many differences, is enough for me." You open your mouth, but they cut you off, glancing around before motioning for you to follow, "come on. Let us walk." You agree, but the longer you follow Nour through the palace, the more upset you grow. You know it is a petty thought, but having them be able to navigate your home far easier than you annoyingly jabs at a sensitive spot you are not sure you wish to unveil. You would be lost, but Nour seems at home here. <a data-passage="2.03.1M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"<span class="voice">I wonder how many times they roamed these halls after you went missing. Continued to see your parents and participate in a culture not their own. Do you believe your own people would much rather a griffin than a phoenix lead them?</span>" "How have you been, Nour?" you question, blurting the words to rid your thoughts of the Voice. It has only now dawned on you that you will no longer be able to silence it; Tyrae's magic is far from your grasp. Only one other time has the Voice ever gotten too loud to handle. Every instance saw it commenting, and at night it would ramble on incessantly. It haunted every moment, and you could do nothing but keep going. The fear of this happening again causes you to shiver. "<span class="voice">"Shiver?</span>" it questions, "<span class="voice">you should feel lucky. It is I who will never judge you. I who will see you through to the end. I who understand you more than even you know yourself. Know that the day I leave you is the day you will truly feel fear. The fear of -</span>" You mentally scream, your breathing growing rapid as you blink in an attempt to remember where you are. <a data-passage="2.03.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name?" Nour questions, cocking their head to the side and seeming ready to intercept a problem they know nothing about. "I'm fine," you tell them, "just taking everything you said in." "No need to apologize. All of this must be far too much." You nod, frowning as you ask, "so you truly believe Makaio's idea is best? Did she even explain it to you?" "That it will be one of pure convenience, yes. When Adachi pulled you aside, she spoke to me about it. She failed to tell me her reasoning and why she is so intent on it, but I recognize that this is not my business." "And there is no other way?" "There probably is, but at this exact moment, no. You're new here like we both said. It's wiser to follow Makaio's lead." "How well do you know her?" "More like I know //of// her. She's the only noble lady left and yet is the most adept. From what I heard, her parents did everything they could to keep her out of the courts until the last minute. When they did, most of the lower nobles were already paired off. The people her family are over speak nothing but good things; the people love them dearly." "<span class="voice">The same who are either wary or hate you.</span>" <a data-passage="2.03.3M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Nour continues, despite the words of the Voice, and you have to remind yourself that its words are exclusively for you, "the arrangement with her is wise." "Are you fine with our arrangement being dismissed?" "$name," they exclaim, a look of confusion appearing, "that arrangement was decided for us and when we were children at that. Neither of us is the same." [[“Are you saying you never wished too?”|M2.03NeverWished]] [[“You have become far more responsible.”|M2.03Responsible]] [[“I see.”|M2.03ISee]]

"Are you saying you never wished to be wed to me?" "Not at all. But I fear that if I speak my mind right now, I will make things far more complicated than we wish. Than it is now." "I am more than curious and open to hearing your reasoning." "I will not give it," they laugh, "but I do want you to know that no matter what, our friendship has not changed. I have never stopped caring for you." <<include "2.03.4M">>

"You have become far more responsible as well. The Nour I remember would have never said such words." "Oh," they sneer, "you give me far too much credit. I am still the Nour who is far too reckless and forces Xeno to age two times faster." "Speaking of him, where is he?" "Somewhere. While here, he is far more laxed about me being alone. Though I am sure that if I take a single step outside the palace, he will materialize." "Then yes, some things have stayed the same," you chuckle. "Our friendship is another thing left untouched. I have never stopped caring for you." <<include "2.03.4M">>

"I see," you say. "If I didn't know better, I'd say you were upset by the news." Were you? [[It is yet another change.|M2.03NotFine][$lost +=5]] [[No, you are fine.|M2.03Fine][$lost -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Lost ++</span><</if>> "It may sound strange, but everything has changed, and though I do understand that a month can see great change, let alone fifteen years. Some things I wish were the same. Nothing is familiar." "Our friendship is. I have never stopped caring for you." <<include "2.03.4M">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Free ++</span><</if>> "No," you shrug, "I am fine, to a point. I am not upset about our arrangement ending, but I am upset that, yet again, something has been decided for me." "It's to save your life." "Yes, that seems to be the main excuse resting on everyone's lips. Yet, if you ask Adachi, it seems to be the decision that will endanger me. I just wish everyone would realize that even if I am not used to this, I am still the master of my own life." "I know what you mean. At the very least, I can say that if one thing has not changed, it's our friendship. I have never stopped caring for you." <<include "2.03.4M">>

"Then where were you?" They sigh, noticeably uncomfortable with the direction the conversation has gone. "Later. Let us keep the mood light." "<span class="voice">How lovely,</span>" the Voice chuckles darkly, "<span class="voice">your trauma is nothing to them. You disappeared and caused them mild discomfort. In fact, your return is perhaps worse. Why could you not have stayed away?</span>" [[“Keep the mood light?”|M2.03MoodLight][$mouthy +=5]] [[“Sure, sorry.”|M2.03Sorry]] [[Stay silent.|M2.03Silent][$mouthy -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Flippant ++</span><</if>> "Keep the mood light?" you repeat, taking a few steps back as you furrow your brow, "my apologies that the subject of me being kidnapped along with no one caring is such a depressing subject." "$name." "No, Nour. Speak your mind. Why would your explanation shift the mood? Is it because you learned that I had disappeared, and that was that. I was gone, and you had to move on." "Stop," they sigh, "just stop." "<span class="voice">You see. An inconvenience. Why, $name, you should be far more accommodating.</span>" "No," you growl, trying to control the anger that flares inside you, "tell me why it took fifteen years for me to be found." "?Princess $name," you turn away from Nour to see a man standing there. They glance from you to Nour, obviously feeling uncomfortable at having interjected. "Your father wishes to see you. He is in his study. Follow me." "Do I not have a choice?" you say, venom laced through your words. "$name," Nour starts but you jerk around to face them once again. "Stop saying my name." Shaking your head you march ahead, leaving both Nour and the guard behind you. The guard will catch up, you're sure. Especially seeing that you don't know the way to your father's study. A part of you wishes to go the opposite way, to run to a room that you don't feel is yours and to lock yourself away. "<span class="voice">Curious. You wish to now voluntarily do it but in the tower you refused. What changed, I wonder?</span>" <a data-passage="2.04M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Doing your best to silence the Voice, you nod at Nour and attempt to give them your best sympathetic smile, "sure. My apologies that I even brought it up." "$name -," they start but find themselves unable to finish as a man approaches. "?Princess $name." "Yes?" "Your father wishes to see you. He is in his study. Follow me." "<span class="voice">Puppet.</span>" At first, you think the words are said in your voice, but a few seconds later, you realize it is the Voice. But they are right. You have been called on by another master, and as your feet move, you wonder why you have not tried to cut your strings. "<span class="voice">A thought that I find myself wondering too.</span>" <a data-passage="2.04M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hushed ++</span><</if>> Despite not giving you an answer, their reply is all the answer you need to know what they are thinking and why fifteen years of silence have passed by. You nod slowly, your chest hurting at the realization. "$name, please -," they start but find themselves unable to finish as a man approaches. "?Princess $name." "Yes?" "Your father wishes to see you. He is in his study. Follow me." "I shall see you at a later time. Hopefully soon." You give them a simple nod before following behind the guard. You are eager to get some answers but, at the same time, wish to just lay down somewhere and refuse to rise. Will you ever get used to this place's fast-paced and unusual way? The more you think about it, the more you can't exactly say that the dealings of House Phoenix are all that different than the towers. There, you became a social pariah, and here you are as well. You were forced to watch how you behaved every minute. Here you must do the same. If anything, you should feel comfortable. <a data-passage="2.04M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You travel down halls that have begun to all look alike, wondering how long it will take before you commit this place to memory. Perhaps someone can give you a proper tour one of these days instead of hoping that your memory will suddenly arise. The guard shows you to a closed door where another taller fellow stands. No part of him resembles the look of a phoenix, but you have little time to question his origins as he opens the door and motions for you to enter. You know this place but hardly. It tugs at a memory that refuses to unravel, and after a few more attempts, you leave it be. A large desk sits in an alcove and faces two rectangular tables. Lining the walls are identical bookshelves, some holding rows and rows of books while others are far more barren. Others hold strange objects that strike the imagination, as well as statues that are far less peculiar. Your father sits at the desk, his attention on a few stray pieces of parchment until you enter, and he catches sight of you. "Erastus," the guard greets, an informal greeting you note. "Thank you. $name, this is Saabiq, one of the two that rescued you that day." You glance over at the man in question and finally take a moment to take him in. He appears a bit older than you and is quite a large man, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>around the same height as you, but size wise he dwarfs you.<<else>>taller and far larger due to muscle size and definition.<</if>> His light tan skin is interrupted by a stripe of black that crosses over his face, reminding you of the Jaro markings but far thinner. Two things about his appearance scream of his foreignness, his slit-pupil eyes and the carved work of his ears. <a data-passage="2.04.1M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"He's a basilisk," your father tells you, catching sight of your bewildered expression "after he was exiled, he came to us for sanctuary." Saabiq bows but otherwise remains silent. "You must forgive him for his silence; basilisks are born deaf and can only hear with specialized equipment. And even when they do," your father looks at Saabiq, who releases a low chuckle. "And still odd." He nods to you, "pleasure to meet you, Your Highness." His voice is hoarse from lack of use, and you can see from how he carefully says each word that he would much rather stay quiet. "Is there a better way to speak with you?" "They have a language," your father answers, "but it is not easily learned, and you, at the moment, have far more important things to concern yourself with. I introduce the two of you because Saabiq will be your personal guard from this day forth. I trust him with my own life. I know he will serve you well." Saabiq nods, "long as I draw breath, I will ensure no harm comes." You give him a thankful nod before gazing back at your father, "can you leave us for a moment, Saabiq? I wish to speak with my father." He performs a bow and does as you ask. As soon as the door closes, you focus on your father, waiting to see if he will begin this conversation or if you must present it to him. <a data-passage="2.04.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You seek answers about what happened earlier." "I seek answers on a lot of things. You will have to be far more specific." "The council meeting." "You completely blindsided me. Am I to believe that you did that for my sake?" "No," he admits, much to your surprise. "Not telling you was unwise. But I fail to think of what would have changed even if we had told you." "Am I to make any decisions for myself while here?" <<if $mouthy >=50>>\ "$name," he sighs, "you are new -" "And that excuse is old. If I continue to let you all speak for me, then by the time this becomes routine, I will be stuck fulfilling wishes I never wanted any part of." <<else>>\ "$name," he sighs, "you are new to all this. There are some things you will need council and advice on." "This feels less like advice and council and more like I am allowing others to live my life." He nods, "I understand, and I will attempt to ask before ordering." You nod, though you're unsure if his attempt will do much. <</if>>\ "About Makaio and her proposition …" "You were wise to take it. I know Adachi, and though I'd like to think he would care for someone he calls family, I cannot truly say that he won't result to underhanded tactics to ensure you can no longer threaten his position." <a data-passage="2.04.3M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So, I either die or play this silly game." "Death is an exaggeration. But it is not a silly game; quite the opposite. This is your birthright." "It hasn't been my birthright for fifteen years." "It has always been your birthright. Your disappearance did not change that." "My disappearance? You mean when you, my father, sent me away." "$name," he sighs, "it is not what you may believe. And truly not whatever your captors have told you." "Then you may find relief that I do not believe them any more than I believe you." He sits silently for a while, searching for something you refuse to give him. You can see his heart breaking in that gaze of his, his every fear manifested and now sitting before him. He finally asks, "what happened to you?" [[“I fell from the sky.”|M2.04FellFromSky][$family -=3]] [[“I was born to the wrong parents.”|M2.04BornToWrongParents][$family -=5]] [[“I don't know.”|M2.04IDK][$family +=5]] [[“Nothing.”|M2.04Nothing][$family +=2]] [[Do not answer.|M2.04SilenceRemains][$family +=2]]

"I fell from the sky," you tell him, "or do you forget?" "No," he answers, "even after the accident, you had hope and wonder." "Do not tell me what I was when you were the one that sent me away." "I did it for your own safety." "You did it because you no longer wished to look upon the broken phoenix that you had the displeasure of calling your child." "I respect that you have gone through things, and I wish to help however I can, but I do not, for one second, believe that you were the only one who went through years of pain. Like I am in the dark about you, you are in the dark about your mother and me. You have no clue the kind of suffering we have faced." <<include "2.04.4M">>

"I was born to the wrong parents," you tell him, your head raised in defiance. "Stop," he murmurs. "I was born to parents who had a particular child in mind, and when that child failed to meet their expectations, they sent ?her away." "Enough!" he roars, his fist pounding down on the desk and causing you to jump. A mix of grief and anger resides in his eyes before he closes them and studies the desk beneath him. "Enough, $name." Tears freely spill from his eyes as he looks you over, "what do you want me to say? Because I fear nothing I say will ever be enough for you to forgive our mistake." "It is funny how mistakes can cause so much pain, is it not?" <<include "2.04.4M">>

"I ..." you shake your head, "I don't know. But I know that neither of us will be happy. You want a child that will never return, and I want answers that will not change anything." "I have the child I want sitting in front of me." "No," you correct, "you think you do. But you don't truly. Because the child in front of you is a stranger, you do not know them." <<include "2.04.4M">>

"Nothing," you shrug, wishing to change the conversation though finding no suitable alternatives. "Something did, and you keeping it to yourself will get neither of us anywhere." "Then simply say that you wish for an excuse, not that there must be one." <<include "2.04.4M">>

You remain silent, gazing over the parchments lying on his desk and the many books that seem untouched. When is the last time you read a book? There were many of them back in the tower, but their topics disinterested you. The few that didn't, you read swiftly, probably even multiple times. "Do not ignore me, $name. Answer me, what happened, and what must be done to fix it?" "You are under the impression that something needs fixing." "I am under the impression that idleness will not breed progress." <<include "2.04.4M">>

You're reasonably sure you no longer wish to continue this conversation, so you rise and turn to go. "Is this how every interaction will be between us? A chasm? Because I truly wish to learn more about the person before me." You don't have an answer, not with everything going on. And so you leave. <a data-passage="2.05M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As soon as the door closes, you see Saabiq, who has no reaction to your presence. It isn't until you enter his field of view that he acknowledges you, giving you a single nod and fiddling with something in his ear. "Where to, ?Princess?" You are reminded of what your father said about Saabiq earlier; he helped rescue you. Perhaps he is the acolyte, or at least he knows where to find whoever is. "Are you a follower of Moon?" He shakes his head, "basilisks pray to another goddess." "Then the other person who aided you must be. Do you know where they are? Can I speak with them?" "Yes, but …" he drifts off, his eyes falling to the wayside as he goes over your request. "Just a few minutes, that's all I need. But I need an explanation. A lot depends on it." He nods, a surprising action since you had been prepared for him to question you further on what you needed to do. "We can go and visit. But I warn you to be careful." "Are they dangerous?" He pauses and seems to think over your words, neither confirming nor denying the question as he says, "simply be careful. Village is no friend of yours." Though you don't know why that would be the case, seeing that you have never met whoever you are about to visit, you are not surprised. Many people seem to not like you even though they have never taken the time to get to know you. With that, he leads the way out of the palace and down one of the main streets. You walk directly beside him as you head down a forest path. <a data-passage="2.05.1M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<set $visit to 0>> "We don't need mounts?" "Not a long walk," he scratches the side of his neck, "and I enjoy walks; my apologies." "No, it's fine," you hum, "I enjoy it as well, and I would probably fall off the mount and delay us." The walk turns quiet, and the few times you gaze at Saabiq, you realize he probably prefers it. Whether due to his inability to naturally hear or simply enjoying what nature offers. You can still hear the capital going about their day in the far-off distance, music and people shouting at others, and the sounds of someone building. The farther you get, the more nature replaces it with the croaking of frogs and the chirping of birds. You can hear a lake in the distance and that of a woodpecker from high above. You did not realize how much you missed all of this before. The Scorched Woods are popular for two things, the lava that pours from mountains forming lakes, and its striking bright color palette. Trees painted in shades of red, orange, and green all clash against one another to create a delightful sight for the eyes. And it isn't just the trees but the flora as well. Brilliant flowers spring forth from the ground, reminding you that Monsuna is indeed upon you. And that Smoten will be next. You shake the thought from a mind already heavy with grief and look to Saabiq, catching his attention. <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q1")>>“Do you enjoy House Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“Do you enjoy House Phoenix?”|M2.05Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q2")>>“Why were you exiled?”<<else>>[[“Why were you exiled?”|M2.05Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q3")>>“Can you teach me your language?”<<else>>[[“Can you teach me your language?”|M2.05Q3][$visit +=1; $saabiq_teach = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q4")>>“Do you know what happened to the phearn?”<<else>>[[“Do you know what happened to the phearn?”|M2.05Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>>

"Do you enjoy your time here, Saabiq?" "Are you asking if I would rather be amongst my own?" "Not exactly. I just wonder if House Phoenix is a place you could see yourself staying or if you are just biding your time." He glances at you but then quickly looks away as if embarrassed by whatever thought he just had. You are starting to learn that he is not one to hide his emotions if he even can. "It is fine. I like jungle, though I like my jungles more." He snorts, "can't jump into lakes here." "There are some lakes that are water-based." He laughs, and even you manage to let out a small chuckle. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="2.05.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q2")>>“Why were you exiled?”<<else>>[[“Why were you exiled?”|M2.05Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q3")>>“Can you teach me your language?”<<else>>[[“Can you teach me your language?”|M2.05Q3][$visit +=1; $saabiq_teach = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q4")>>“Do you know what happened to the phearn?”<<else>>[[“Do you know what happened to the phearn?”|M2.05Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>\

"Why were you exiled from House Basilisk?" He cocks his head to the side, a sadness in his eyes that causes you to pause and wonder what he must be thinking, "a misunderstanding. A lie." He shakes his head, "please, leave past in past." "My apologies for bringing up the memories." "No need," he smiles at you with a thankful nod, "but may I ask something." As he stops, you do as well, wondering what he will say as he looks you over. "Do not treat me as exotic pet. Many here do. Like a sword for show. I am not that." "You have nothing to worry about from me, Saabiq. I hope you don't mind my curiosity about your culture." A large smile appears, "no, no mind at all." <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="2.05.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q1")>>“Do you enjoy House Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“Do you enjoy House Phoenix?”|M2.05Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q3")>>“Can you teach me your language?”<<else>>[[“Can you teach me your language?”|M2.05Q3][$visit +=1; $saabiq_teach = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q4")>>“Do you know what happened to the phearn?”<<else>>[[“Do you know what happened to the phearn?”|M2.05Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>\

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Saabiq has agreed to teach you his language.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Can you teach me your language?" His brows furrow, "your father -" You cut him off with a shake of your head, "I know, and I don't care. Whether I'd like to learn something new should be my choice." There is no trace of doubt or wish to argue; he simply nods in agreement. "Wait. So you'll teach me? Just like that?" "I am your personal guard," he tells you, bowing his head, "I am yours to command." <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="2.05.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q1")>>“Do you enjoy House Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“Do you enjoy House Phoenix?”|M2.05Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q2")>>“Why were you exiled?”<<else>>[[“Why were you exiled?”|M2.05Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q4")>>“Do you know what happened to the phearn?”<<else>>[[“Do you know what happened to the phearn?”|M2.05Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>\

"When you found me, there was a phearn with me. Do you know what happened to it?" "It is alive," he nods, "you should visit animal recovery area when you are free." You nod, adding that to your list of things to do. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="2.05.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q1")>>“Do you enjoy House Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“Do you enjoy House Phoenix?”|M2.05Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q2")>>“Why were you exiled?”<<else>>[[“Why were you exiled?”|M2.05Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("M2.05Q3")>>“Can you teach me your language?”<<else>>[[“Can you teach me your language?”|M2.05Q3][$visit +=1; $saabiq_teach = true]]<</if>> <</if>>\

He nods at the path that widens in the distance. From where you now stand, you can see the shape of a hut, "we are close. Come." The trek comes to an end as the trees part just enough to bring you to the entrance of a village that has been built with the landscape. It takes your breath away upon first sight. Just looking at how both nature and people have agreed to come together harmoniously. Some buildings are sitting free of the mountains, but their thatched roofs and wooden walls do little to make them look any less part of their surroundings. "Come, this way." Saabiq leads you up a set of stone stairs and towards a house nestled amongst the trees and near an easy-going stream. Saabiq performs a series of knocks on the door. "Enter, Saabiq," you hear a voice deeper within shout. Saabiq seems reluctant at first, gazing over at you before he sighs and pushes his way into the home. The inside matches the quaint feel of the outside and the estranged atmosphere that orbits the exterior. There's a messy yet well-kept order about the house. Books scattered across any surface they will fit, some even open with scribblings and pieces of paper with notes. But the way they are haphazardly placed shows that the owner cares for them and, if needed, would know exactly where to find each text. Herbs hang from the ceiling, drying, you notice after gingerly touching one. The light streaming through half-curtained windows gives off a warmth you can not explain. Back in the palace, the light feels like it's everywhere. Attempting to escape is foolish for a building that enhances it whenever possible. This house feels like it shies away from it but accepts it, nevertheless. You believe the house will come alive as the designer intended when night falls. "Why do you always knock? You know you can just -" The person speaking suddenly stops, their eyes resting on you. They bristle before throwing Saabiq a stern look that shifts into disbelief. <a data-passage="2.06M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

They perform a series of hand movements, and you watch as Saabiq responds in kind. Even though you don't understand anything they say, you know that the conversation is heated. The movements are rapid and feel abbreviated. Their movement is not the only thing that shows the displeasure of both parties; both do little to hide their facial expressions from you and only as the conversation furthers do they seem to both calm. "Fine!" the stranger shouts, their eyes closed before huffing. "?Princess $name, this is Pharos. They helped with rescue," Saabiq introduces. You gaze at them, and they glare at you, refusing to hide their overt disdain. [[“May I ask why you don't like me?”|M2.06DontLikeMe]] [[“Thank you.”|M2.06ThankYou]] [[“Nice to meet you.”|M2.06NiceToMeetYou]] [[Nod.|M2.06Nod]]

"It's clear that you do not like me very much, but I am at a loss for why that is." "I'd be happy to fill you in." They lean in, their smirk disappearing as a giant scowl takes its place, "I'm a thunderbird." You gulp. That indeed answers your question. Pharos straightens. Whether they're pleased with your recognition is unknown, the look of total disgust never wavers. <<include "2.06.1M">>

"Thank you for -" "Don't thank me," they growl. "You seem to have a problem with me that I'm not exactly sure about." "Let's see if you understand with this one sentence then." They lean in, their smirk disappearing as a giant scowl takes its place, "I'm a thunderbird." You gulp. That indeed answers your question. Pharos straightens. Whether they're pleased with your recognition is unknown, the look of total disgust never wavers. <<include "2.06.1M">>

"Nice to meet you, Pharos." "Is it? I feel like I will be forced to clean my house after you go." "Are you naturally this rude, or must I figure out what I somehow did to insult you?" "I'll help you out." They lean in, their smirk disappearing as a giant scowl takes its place, "I'm a thunderbird." You gulp. That indeed answers your question. Pharos straightens. Whether they're pleased with your recognition is unknown, the look of total disgust never wavers. <<include "2.06.1M">>

You nod as a greeting, unsure of what to say due to their hostility. Even the act of nodding seems to draw their anger. "What am I not good enough for you?" "I will answer once you tell me why you seem to hate me." "Sure," they lean in, their smirk disappearing as a giant scowl takes its place, "I'm a thunderbird." You gulp. That indeed answers your question. Pharos straightens. Whether they're pleased with your recognition is unknown, the look of total disgust never wavers. <<include "2.06.1M">>

"Then why did you rescue me?" "Superiors," they answer, dismissing your question as they turn and walk off. "My father then," you nod, but their snort tells you you're wrong. You wait for them to correct you, but they remain silent, assuring you that you will be left in the dark on this particular topic. <a data-passage="2.06.2M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Why are you even here?" Pharos questions, switching the conversation as they sit on a pillow. They flip through a book that rests close by before grabbing some parchment and taking notes on the surface of what looks to be a stump. "$name requires an explanation," Saabiq answers. You're not sure how their scowl can grow further, but it does just that, "require? An explanation about what?" "How you saved me. Are you the acolyte Moon spoke of?" Their frown remains but takes on a far more bewildered look than one of frustration, "you have seen Moon?" You nod, "she's the only reason I stand before you. She said that her acolyte saved me and unknowingly sent me to her. Seeing that only you and Saabiq were there and Saabiq has already openly confessed to not praying to her, I believed it to be you." "Well, of course, it was me." They nod at Saabiq, "does that man look like he knows anything about herbs and medicine?" The gesture that Saabiq offers Pharos is one you do not need a translator for. In fact, you may question him later on the true meaning simply to copy it. "I may need to get into contact with her again." <a data-passage="2.06.3M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Pharos says something under their breath before giving you an incredulous look, "do you believe that I have the ability to just whisk you to her land? The fact that you ended up there last time was an accident and a byproduct of me working with herbs that I knew. Herbs that do not grow here." "It sounds like you are refusing a challenge," Saabiq laughs good-naturedly. "Any other time, my good friend, I would let such a comment sway me. But not when it comes to my goddess." Their attention shifts back to you as they finish their statement, "if she wishes to see you and requires my aid, then I will call upon you. Otherwise, stay out of my home and my village. You are not welcome here." And with that, Pharos turns their back to you, and you leave. The walk back through the woods is a silent one. It feels that every time you speak to someone, a new problem unfolds and places you in the middle. "<span class="voice">You are beginning to see that you are the cause. Realizations that you should have already come to terms with,</span>" the Voice sighs sadly, "<span class="voice">it hurts to be attached to someone so slow of wit. You are a glutton for punishment, feasting on the negative thoughts others will gladly show you.</span>" The Voice's words follow you on the walk back and into the palace, they repeat as Saabiq walks you to your room, and with a nod of thanks, they continue to ring in your mind as you close the door. You fall to the ground as soon as you hear the door click to say that it is adequately sealed. <a data-passage="2.07M"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"<span class="voice">You should sleep. So much stress in so few days.</span>" You think the Voice will stop there but it continues on, "<span class="voice">you will die if Moon does not help you. You will die if you cannot beat Adachi. Your parents know better, Makaio knows better, Pharos knows better. You are nothing, simply a puppet that others don't even wish to operate. They would much rather place you in a corner where you gather cobwebs and dust.</span>" "Stop," you growl, closing your ears. But what will that truly stop when the Voice that plagues you is in your head? It is silent for a while, perhaps finally choosing to do as you say. "<span class="voice">One day,</span>" you hear it whisper, "<span class="voice">one day you will find all I said to ring true. At the best of times, you are a convenience and, at worse, a waste of space in a world already teeming to the brim. You will find that even if you were to disappear today, half of those that know you will not realize, while the other half will grow weary at how even gone, you still //plague// them with suffering. <<if $voice >=50>>But I can free you and in freeing myself, you will be free as well. <<else>>Forever lost and wandering. Screaming to be heard by those directly in front of you. They will not hear. They will not care. You are nothing, and nothing you will remain. When those in the tower realized what you were, they threw you away and cast you out. Do you not believe the same will unfold here?<</if>></span>" <<if $voice >=50>>\ "And what must I trade for that?" "<span class="voice">You must simply listen. Those around you will never care for you, and if they seem to do so, it is only so you can give them what they want. But I will never throw you away. You do not believe me now, but you will soon. Those closed eyes will finally open, and you will realize I am your only friend. And when you come to me groveling for help, apologizing for everything you have ever said to me. I will forgive you, and I will help. And when the time comes, I will free us both.</span>" <<else>>\ "I wish you to be silent so I can sleep." "<span class="voice">I will enjoy this,</span>" it snickers, the sound causing you to cringe as your heart feels like it begins to pick up pace. "<span class="voice">I will enjoy watching your deterioration as you are used and thrown. Everyone in your life proves to possess ulterior motives, and you are nothing but a groping puppet. Even more, I hope they raise you up. That your hopes begin to fly high in the sky so that when what I have foretold happens, you will fall like you did so long ago. Only this time, you will not rise again.</span>" <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Chapter Three: NA"><img src="images/makaio_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Three: NA" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $nc_1 = true; $prologuefin = true>> <<unset $behinddoor; $closet; $underneathbed; $drugged; $attack>> <<playlist "dark" fadeout>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> Your entire body feels like it's humming contentedly. A voice in the back of your head tells you to rise, pushes you to do so. But everything else swipes it aside, forcing it further back until it hardly has enough strength to call itself a whisper. Everything feels light and warm. It is as if someone draped a fur blanket across your shoulders and brought you all your favorite sweets while sitting you in front of a roaring fire. In a world that does everything within its power to see you suffer from torment unmeant to be yours, this is the one place you feel safe. You feel all danger is chased away, the weather cannot harm you, nor can circumstance. For as long as you are here, you will be granted all that you wish for. At first, it is but a sharp prick that acquires your attention and stirs you from your position. A nagging feeling that warns you all is not well. You want to snap at whatever it is. Not now. Not at this moment. Your innards can scream at another time, but right now you wish to retain this peace that has been carved out exclusively for you. It subsides. Upon believing it to be fleeting, it comes back, sending out bolts of discomfort that radiate from your chest and outward. Though it does not get far, it is enough to cause you to whimper and sit upright, clutching at your chest as sweat droplets slide down your forehead. You roughly scratch at your forehead and the ache that is presented. You are unable to figure out whether you shiver due to the cold or if is the drug that runs through your veins. Either way, you are unable to simply sit there as both you and your body begs for the familiar landscape and feeling to come back. You ask for so little. You just need it back. "Are you alright?" The sound of another causes the pain to fade and your mind to focus elsewhere. You glance up into a pair of flaxen-colored eyes, their concern palpable. "Yes," you reply, attempting to calm your racing heart. "Just chest aches." The look in his eyes tells you that he has his doubts, but he refrains from voicing them. He presents to you his hulking hand and, with a warm smile, introduces himself. "I'm Xeno Falicihi, by the way. Crown Heir Nouritis' personal guard." [[Accept it.|N1.00Accept][$timid -=3]] [[Reject it.|N1.00Reject][$timid +=3]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Xeno noticed your reaction.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> You peer at his gloved hand but soon accept it, curious if you are touch-sensitive again or not. When his hand meets yours, you flinch, already prepared to face the excruciating pain that typically follows such an action. You let out a thankful and assured breath, not even flinching at the slight chill that coats your hand due to his glove. You only wish you knew how much time remained. Remembering that someone stands before you, you attempt to make it look like nothing has happened. Hiding what worry may remain behind a simplistic smile. "Heir?" His studying eyes give way to a frown. He wears an emotion you feel you are not familiar with; perhaps bittersweet is a word to describe it. <<include "1.00N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> You ignore it, getting to your feet on your own. "Heir?" His smile vanishes and is replaced by a frown, though not one born of concern or malice. It is an emotion you feel you are not familiar with; perhaps bittersweet is a word to describe it. <<include "1.00N">>

"I didn't think Their Majesty was lying, but I did believe they were over-exaggerating. They're prone to do that in regards to …" He gives you a look and then shakes his head. "But I see that it is true. You have lost your memory. Mind telling me how that happened?" Though you attempt not to show it, you feel a chill run down your spine regarding the way he asks. It almost feels like he's trying to figure out how much of a risk and threat you potentially are. Of course, you know how. Watcher Tyrae is a braggart and an avid admirer of her own voice. During your 'sessions,' there was little she loved more than explaining what she was doing and why. But she was careful to never wholly tell you how it all worked. How alchemy and magic became one under her so-called astute guiding hand. You look back at Xeno, who waits patiently for an answer. [[Tell him.|N1.00Tell][$leery +=2; $xhonesty = true; $team +=3]] [[Keep it to yourself.|N1.00KeepIt][$leery -=2; $team -=3]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Xeno will remember your honesty.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Naive ++</span><</if>> "There was a woman. A kreol woman named Tyrae. She was called a Watcher, all of who are kind of like the secondary leaders of the tower. She …" Screams chased into the night. A sudden chill as harsh stones come to rest against your skin. You try and answer again, shaking the sudden discomfort from your mind. "She did -" Liquid metal rushing through veins. Discoloration. The world closing in. A whisper. A whimper. And then always, the feel of something scratching at your mind frenziedly. "Hey!" Xeno shouts,<<if hasVisited("N.100Accept")>> putting a hand on your shoulder and<</if>> snapping you out of your self-induced trauma. "It's fine. Tell me when you're ready." You realize that you're hyperventilating, and sweat has once again formed on your brow. You nod, feeling far too tired to do much else besides focus your breathing. <a data-passage="1.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Xeno will remember your dishonesty.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++</span><</if>> What will happen if he deems you a threat? Did you even have the potential to be such? On the surface, you doubt it. Your education is limited, and the most you remember of the experiments is that they took and failed to give. But what if you are a danger? You may be missing information, and even what you did retain could be false. You shake your head, stilling yourself as you look into his eyes, "I just don't remember." He is no idiot, but that is not the question. The question here is how he will respond to you treating him as such. He continues to stare at you but does not push you any further, straightening as a second figure joins your company. <a data-passage="1.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The figure from yesterday, Nour, walks in. Their short blonde hair is disheveled, and the discolored circles resting under their eyes tell you that they have not slept. Or perhaps this is natural. "Xeno?" they greet. Their eyes then move to you and grow sad. "$name. Good morning to both of you." "My <<link 'Igéati'>><<dialog 'Glossary'>>''igéati'' (ehj-ah-tee): a military term for generals amongst phaizarn. Though this phrase has also been heard amongst sairs<</dialog>><</link>>." Nour waves the word away as they scratch their head. "You know how I hate formalities with you, Xeno. You don't have to do it in front of $name." He rolls his eyes and straightens. Nour's attention rests on you, and their eyes tell of a profound pain that they do not wish to voice. "How did you sleep?" <<if $trust >=50>>"Decent. Thank you for the furs."<<else>>You shrug, having no wish to answer their inquiry.<</if>> They nod. "I'm sure you have questions. We're headed to a nearby village. You can ask them on the way." "You don't wish to shift to travel?" Xeno questions. Nour shoots a look towards you before shaking their head. "No. If you wish to scout ahead, that is fine. But I would rather avoid doing so. We don't know if $name's captors have charms or amulets that can detect shifting." "I shall send the twins forward and warn them to be careful. I would rather stay at your side." Though he does an exceptional job of hiding it, you have become particularly adept at facial cues and the shift in one's speech. With the life that you have lived, you had no choice. You notice the change in Xeno's body language as he decides to stay close, the subtle glance, and the way his body stiffens. <<if $trust >=50>>He does not trust you, not yet.<<else>>He does not trust you, not yet. You snort, that is fine with you. The feeling is mutual.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He leaves the two of you alone, calling out to who you believe to be the twins. They stand further off in the distance alongside two other people. Your attention then shifts to Nour, who has moved past you, picking up the fur coats that remain on the ground. "You are ... disappointed?" you find yourself questioning. Would you not be if roles were reversed? It is hard to decide what you would be, seeing that you don't know the figure well enough to form a basic idea. [[You obviously meant a lot to them. It must be hard.|1.01.1N][$nour -=5]] [[You struggle to find enough sympathy. You do not know them.|1.01.1N][$nour +=5]]

"I am … yes," Nour nods, "I am disappointed. Though I still don't like the way the word sounds. You have been without for so long that I don't think you would understand. But it is hard. More than hard to come across you, at long last, and learn that you don't remember anything about me." They turn towards you. "Especially when I know everything about you. I remember every moment and," they clear their throat and sigh, "or … atleast I did, once upon a time." You frown, thinking their words over. Your eyes fall to their hand and absent-mindedly, you reach for it but stop yourself. "Regardless," you say, mustering up a thankful smile, "you saved me. I am beyond grateful." They shake their head and offer a smile. "Do not thank me for that. It should have been done a long time ago, even without permission." They hold out one of the fur coats. "Keep this. You should stay warm." You accept it and follow them outside when the others approach. Nour clears their throat before nodding to two of them. "$name. You didn't have time to properly meet them, but this is Thana and Mikitas. The last of my group. Thana is an archer, and Mikitas a highly-skilled fighter." "It is nice to meet you, Your Majesty," Mikitas bows, while Thana just snorts. "She gets highly-skilled fighter while I just get 'an archer'?" she questions with a smirk, "I know how to use a sword, Your Highness." "Just my name is fine. I don't need any of those titles added along." Mikitas looks nervous, glancing over at Nour, who nods their head. "I see, $name it is then." She bows once more, and though you feel the need to chide her on the act, Xeno takes a step forward. He grabs Thana's attention and tells her to go before telling Mikitas and Spiros to follow him, once again leaving you alone with Nour. "That is your title, you know," Nour chooses to remind you, "?Prince $name of House Phoenix. There is no need to fear it." [[“I'm not affiliated with them.”|N1.01NotAffiliated]] [[“Is that why you came to get me?”|N1.01WhyYouCame]]

"My parents abandoned me and though something tells me that you are here because of them, that does not change the fact that it's after all this time has passed. So, if it is all the same to you, don't bring it up." They shake their head. "All of it is not that simple." <<include "1.01.2N">>

"Is that why you came to get me after all this time?" They look like your words sting, but they nod and then frantically shake their head. "Yes, but no. You do not understand." <<include "1.01.2N">>

"Then explain it to me." "Your parents have been sending out patrol after patrol to find you. I don't know what happened, but they finally found the area where you were." They motion to your surroundings. "But they couldn't expend any more of their forces and sending phoenixes up here can be deadly. So they sent a message to all the houses in hopes that we could lend our aid." "And you answered that call?" "Of course, I did. I would have joined the search earlier if I had only been allowed." [[“How many other houses joined?”|N1.02HowManyHouses]] [[“Why? What's in it for you?”|N1.02InItForYou][$trust -=5]] [[“Fifteen years though?”|N1.02FifteenYears]] [[“Allowed?”|N1.02Allowed]]

"How many other houses joined after receiving this call?" "I do not rightfully know. They sent out phearns with letters that told us that the Garami Mountains and Plains were where we should begin our search. I know for sure of one other house because I came across them, House Dragon." "And I'm guessing you beat them here?" "Yes. And you should consider that a great boon. Their leader is … to put it simply, an ass." "Then there must be a reason they are out here? Did my parents promise something? A reward?" <<include "1.01.3N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> "You say that other houses were called in. I am not entirely sure how politics work for you, but I know that no one would act if there is no incentive. So, what is it?" "Excuse me?" Nour's expression states that they know what you ask but wish not to answer. Finding that staying obtuse suits their needs far more. "What is the reward?" Nour continues to seem slow to answer, now avoiding your gaze. How are you to ever trust this person and their goals if they so candidly avoid your questions and play the fool? <<include "1.01.3N">>

"Fifteen years, though? It took that long?" "You must understand, $name, they have been searching all this time." "I do not," you say, shaking your head and putting space between the two of you. "I do not understand how fifteen years could pass, and only now do I find myself free of that prison. And not even you can fully explain it to me. Can you?" Nour sighs and closes their eyes, declining to answer. "I do not know how much of this I should answer. It could do more harm than good due to your current state." "Allow me to worry about my own health, as I know it best. Tell me." <<include "1.01.3N">>

"If only you had been allowed? Are you not the heir?" "Yes. And you are also right in your belief that few can tell me what to do, but there is one. My father. He was adamant about me putting my duties and people first. A task that I am sure you will understand is hard to do when your best friend is lost." "His thoughts obviously shifted. What caused that?" <<include "1.01.3N">>

They appear trapped, opening their mouth when Xeno shouts, "Ser, come here." Nour offers you an apologetic glance before going to his subordinate's side, leaving you alone and with unanswered questions. You continue forward, staring down at the soft, fresh snow when realization eases itself onto burdened shoulders. You are free. After fifteen years stuck in a tower and dreaming of escape, you have accomplished it. Yesterday's adrenaline rush didn't allow you to stop and think about this part, about the liberation. Your feet pick up as you dart to the side, your mind nor your body knowing what for, but it just feels right. You inhale the wild wind and take in the alabaster snow. You shovel up a handful before throwing it in the air, watching as the wind carries and deposits some of it elsewhere. The majority flutters down over you, glimmering like golden stars underneath the sunlight. Your breath hitches as everything seems to burst with color. [[But then it bleeds away. This wasn't over.|N1.03Anger][$anger +=1]] [[A bounty of hues and shades.|N1.03Sad][$sad +=1]] [[And slowly, the gray moves in. What was joy?|N1.03Numb][$numb +=1]]

Your breath calms the more you look around, watching as the colors converge and then dribble. Your heartbeat steadies, and your eyes finally see this for what it is. A trick. A facade. Something that will soon be snatched from you and replaced by grime-covered walls and a stench of archaic dolor. This is but a reprieve that your heart has foolishly clung to, forgetting that the real world does not see you as the victor. The Watchers will come. They will take you back. They will tease you with the idea of freedom after that, allowing you to slip away before retrieving you and throwing you into their stone prison. They will laugh, and Tyrae will shake her head, expecting more as she injects her foreign magic. It will grip your brain and - <a data-passage="1.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

It is so new. A prismatic experience with shades and hues that you doubt have names. Everything seems different, and though you feel joy, you also experience sadness. For you have been without this for so long. Your life has been colorless, dull, and lifeless. To finally be amongst it again is overwhelming. For years you have prayed to once again experience this, and though your dreams are no longer just that, it also seems surreal. As if Tyrae would appear and tell you that all of it is a lie, yet another experiment. You don't realize that you're crying until the chilled wind brushes against your cheek, stinging as it attempts to freeze the tears in their place. You rub them away and bring the coat that Nour offered you closer to your form. It is all so beautiful, and yet so forbidden. <a data-passage="1.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The colors, once so vibrant, slowly begin to shift. They color themselves with a doleful brush, hardly appearing different than their lighter or darker neighbors. Soon, the world is a myriad of gray, black, and white. Your heart whimpers as it calls for the color to return, though your brain merely nods in sinister satisfaction. For this is how the world is, and it doesn't wish to look upon a cruelly placed facade any longer. The emotion that once carries your heart vanishes, leaving only one behind, numbness. The most familiar. It takes hold of your heart, whispering to it that it is still its friend, that it is reliable, before dragging it back to its prison. For how dare your heart believe itself free? How dare it see the world for what it isn't? How dare it hope? <a data-passage="1.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name?" Nour questions, their warm hand on your shoulder and bringing you back to the now. For a moment, you are aware of their touch but you still feel like you are not fully there. Instead, you continue to stare as if their hand is not merely just an appendage but something else. "$name?" they repeat again and you blink. "I …" you start, attempting to explain what just happened. The world is once again familiar, but that does not bring as much joy as you would suspect. "Are you okay?" You cling to the coat they gave you, about to answer when pain riddles your chest. Like earlier, it originates from your heart and sends a prickling feeling outwards, but it does not get far. It always seems to die once it gets to the middle of your chest, then the cycle starts anew. "$name!" Nour shouts as your knees give out, and they support you, "what's wrong?" "I don't know. This pain is new. I haven't felt this until I woke up." Could Tyrae's procedures have brought yet another symptom for you to fret over? It has happened plenty of times and is the most likely explanation. Nour's hand touches your cheek and your heart feels like it stumbles over itself in both eagerness and fear. There is nothing but warmth in their touch and you wish to settle into it, to never let it go. They direct your face so that your eyes meet theirs. Were they always this gold? A shimmering madness of an eclipsing yellow lies before you. It delicately reaches for you, beckoning you closer. [[Refuse it.|N1.03Refuse][$nour +=5]] [[Get closer.|N1.03Closer][$nour -=5; $connection +=1]]

You refuse it. And by refusing, the color darkens, and the shimmer pales. You recoil away from their touch, giving them a lone nod to thank them for helping you earlier. Even if the pain hasn't yet returned, it would be unwise to get used to their touch, to anyone's for that matter. It will only cause the loss of such comfort to hurt more. They don't attempt to hide any of the pain on their face, their shoulders slouching as they give you the space that you mutely requested. "You do not … never mind. The village should not be too far away. We'll visit a medicine man or a shaman to make sure that you're okay." <<include "1.03.1N">>

You lean in, allowing the boldness to drag you closer. It feels safe. A cocoon that refuses to open to anyone's orders but yours, and you are in no rush. It promises to protect and serve you to ensure that your heart is always whole and your wishes granted. What is this feeling and why would you gladly let it engulf you? "$name," Nour whispers, their breath against your cheek. And then they close their eyes and cut off the connection. You blink a few times as they lean away from you, releasing and taking a few steps back as they inhale and exhale arduously. You watch as they deeply drag in the air and stiffen. "The village should not be too far away. We'll visit a medicine man or a shaman to make sure that you're okay." <<include "1.03.1N">>

"A shaman?" you question, vaguely remembering what a medicine man is. Nour wrinkles their brow but does not ask about your lack of knowledge. "A shaman is a witch who deals with medicine and spirits mostly." "Why would we visit one of them?" "Sometimes an illness has less to do with nature and more to do with magic. Seeing that you are a phoenix who survived staying in the Garami Mountains for that long, I refuse to say that magic is not a possibility. If that is true, a medicine man will not be able to help us like a shaman can. It's wise to get both of their thoughts is possible." "And how do you know that a village rests nearby?" You have never heard of one, though you always pondered about the servants' comings and goings. "We surveyed the area before focusing on rescuing you. We needed to figure out all the exits and what could potentially go wrong." "You thought of everything." Nour meets your eye and—without breaking contact—shakes their head. "No, not everything." <a data-passage="1.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The two of you walk on, Nour staying by your side this time and keeping an eye on both you and those a few yards in front. "You still have questions?" You did, but you are now unsure whether some of them are wise to ask. If their earlier silence revealead anything, it is that they are not ready to be forthcoming about everything, despite what they say. "If you do not mind. I have one as well." Their words pique your interest, and you cock your head as you await the question. "The tower. What happened in there? If you do not want to answer, then that's fine. I would just like a better understanding of what you went through. Especially since I found you chained in a dungeon <<if $bruises>>with bruises riddling your face." Their voice shifts in emotion and you watch as they have to pause, clenching their eyes closed as if it is the only way to calm themselves.<<else>>." Their voice shifts in emotion and you see them stiffen out the corner of your eye.<</if>> [[Be honest.|N1.04Honest][$nour -=5; $trust +=5; $nourknows = true]] [[Be vague.|N1.04Vague][$nour -=3]] [[Lie about it.|N1.04Lie][$nour +=5; $trust -=5]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour now knows what happened. They appreciate your honesty.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> "It wasn't the worst thing, I suppose. But I do not know how else to word my experience. Part of me believes that it could have been so much worse and that I at least was able to escape some atrocities." "That means nothing," they snort, "horror is horror. Even if your horror differs from another, it does not lessen the value of your own." You nod in understanding. "Then yes. They fed and clothed me, and I ... I was experimented on." You see Nour stiffen, their hand curling into a fist. "I no longer know what is a lie and what is not. I …" Your mind blurs, and you are faced with an event. You remember this scantily. It was the first time you had been punished. It's vague. So vague that the memory doesn't even reach you in full. Faded colors and distorted voices. The more you think about it, the more you hurt, and you finally remember. This is the first memory that Tyrae toyed with. <a data-passage="N1.04Honest1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

It is incomplete, an action that never occurred again due to her perfectionist attitude. "Tyrae," you breathe out, forgetting what you had been discussing. "My memories. She messed with them." It was one thing to constantly think such thing to yourself, but completely another when speaking them aloud and to another, sympathetic being. Nour stops you by standing in your way. "She did what?" "I don't," you cut yourself off. Yes, you do. You know exactly what she did and what dark alchemy she dabbled in. You were her plaything, and the more you thought about it, the more you realized that you would never know just how much damage she did. How many memories did she strip from you? Did she distort any? What was her limit, and her goal? You feel out of breath, but Nour grounds you. "We will find a way to undo this." "How?" you question, "I hardly know how it is possible that one can toy with memories. But you wish to undo that madness?" "There is a way." They frown at their own words. "What I mean to say is that there must be. Magic is … well, magic." They release you and turn around, continuing on as they grumble. <a data-passage="1.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"It was what you would expect," you shrug, "I was a prisoner, and they were my captors." "You word it as if all people treat their prisoners with disrespect." "Do you not?" Nour peers over at you. "So, they kept you locked away most of the time?" Changing the conversation. Though they aren't good at doing it, you are beginning to see that it is a favorite move of theirs. "Yes, I suppose. I was hardly allowed to leave the tower and go outside. And when I was, it was only to the garden. Mostly, I stayed inside and did a few activities and chores." "They," you stop talking as an unpleasant memory once again finds you. It was the first time you had been punished. It's vague, so vague that the memory doesn't even reach you in full. Faded colors and distorted voices. The more you think about it, the more you hurt, and you finally remember. This is the first memory that Tyrae toyed with. It is incomplete, an action that never occurred again due to her perfectionist attitude. "$name?" You glance over at Nour, who waits for you to finish. [[Tell them about your memories.|N1.04TellMem][$nour -=5; $nourknows = true; $trust +=2]] [[Refuse to tell them.|N1.04RefuseThem][$nour +=5; $trust -=2]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour knows you're being dishonest. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> <<nobr>>\ <<if $connection >=1>> <<set $connection -=1>> <</if>> <</nobr>>\ You shrug nonchalantly as if your time in the tower isn't something that will fuel nightmares for years to come. "It was simple. I wake up, and I do what they say. I would eat and sleep, do chores and a few activities, and the day would thus start again." "You mean to tell me you were treated more like a simple guest?" "Yes." "$name, I found you in a dungeon.<<if $bruises>> Your face had—still has, bruises decorating it.<</if>> Tell me the truth." "Which I am doing. If you do not wish to accept it, then that is no problem of mine." "You tell me that your memories are gone, but that has no correlation to your time in the tower?" "Perhaps I have simply forgotten? Fifteen years is a long time." Your words are not said callously, but that doesn't stop Nour from taking them in such fashion. Nour gulps, "yes. It is." <a data-passage="1.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour now knows what happened. They appreciate your honesty.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> "Tyrae," you breathe out, "my memories. She messed with them." Nour stops you by standing in your way. "She did what?" "I don't," you cut yourself off. Yes, you do. You know exactly what she did and what dark alchemy she dabbled in. You were her plaything, and the more you thought about it, the more you realized that you would never know just how much damage she did. How many memories did she strip from you? Did she distort any? What was her limit, and her goal? You feel out of breath, but Nour grounds you. "We will find a way to undo this." "How?" you question, "I hardly know how it is possible that one can toy with memories. But you wish to undo that madness?" "There is a way." They frown at their own words. "What I mean to say is that there must be. Magic is … well, magic." They release you and turn around, continuing on as they grumble. <a data-passage="1.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Nour knows you're being dishonest. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> "It is nothing. Just reminiscing." "Of something so dark?" You shake your head. "$name. You can tell me the truth." "Which I am doing. If you do not wish to accept it, then that is no problem of mine." "You tell me that your memories are gone, but that has no correlation to your time in the tower?" "Perhaps I have simply forgotten? Fifteen years is a long time." Your words are not said callously, but that doesn't stop Nour from taking them in such fashion. Nour gulps, "yes. It is." <a data-passage="1.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Nour no longer seems to be in the talking mood, and though they do not wander far from you, they do keep to themselves. You allow it. Focusing on other pressing matters such as your absent memories and whether or not you still have to fear those of the tower. How easy will it be to find you? Even more so, do they care to? None, other than Tyrae, cared anything for you. You have your doubts that Tyrae will simply let you go. She has invested too much time on you. The entire time you've been there, you never quite learned why you were kept. You always presumed that it was your parent's wishes. But if they wished you out of the picture and to forget you, then why not order you killed? And why send a message to the houses to rescue you? Of course, this could be a lie, but then your time in the tower is a complete mystery. Could Tyrae have devised all of this? You have contingent memories of her answering your questions pertaining to your presence and parents but nothing substantial. All of it gives you a nasty headache, and that doesn't even count your want to question Nour. They speak to you with such a familiar and trusting air that you have no doubt that they know you. But who are they to you? Fifteen years is a long time, and the way they look at you, it is something … something you can't put your finger on. <<if $leery >=50>>You are wary of them, more so than anyone else. They have an odd way of breaking down defenses that have long since been tested and reinforced. And despite your body screaming for them to stop, they keep tearing them down, forcing you to rebuild. The problem is that you know not how to fight against this assault.<<else>>It is odd, and it causes your heart to feel as if it is prancing. A sort of confusing joy met and took hold of it, causing it to rattle in the cage that you stuffed it inside long ago. You fail to understand if it is wiser to open that door and let your heart soar or if you should find a place to hide the key, for it is all a foolish notion.<</if>> <<if $connection >=1>>And then there is the connection you feel towards them. Something vital and perhaps even captivating. They rescued you and showed you kindness like no other. Their presence and touch bring such warmth that it scares you even more to know that soon, you will no longer be able to feel them. An invisible wall that they will know nothing about will be erected, but you will. What cruel games fate plays with you. To let you be amongst someone so pure, only to snatch it away a moment later.<<else>>In the end, you feel a touch of malice towards the understanding that this has messed with what is normally the best part of Tyrae's experimentation. It lasts less than a day and instead of basking in the feeling that has cocooned you for decades, you are doing this.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.05.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The five of you continue on when you come to a stop at the top of a snowdrift. Below you, a snug village scene is depicted. Smoke drifting from a few chimneys and a few bodies making their way about, but not many. "There is a chance that this village may know your face," Xeno warns you, or perhaps he is more so speaking to Nour, who comes to a halt beside him. "Do you recognize the architecture?" "No," Xeno and Mikitas both say in unison. Spiros remains quiet. Nour says nothing for a while before sighing. "Then we wait here for the twins to return." "You trust them?" Xeno scoffs, "they are probably down there getting fat off of pig hide." "That does sound tasty," Mikitas sighs, rubbing her belly as she takes a seat. "My last meal feels like it was something akin to gruel." Nour answers, "I do not trust Thana, but I do have faith in Idreialis not becoming distracted. We wait here for their return. In the meantime." Nour turns to you, removing their chlamys and motioning for you to come closer. "Xeno is right. You should hide your face from curious eyes." They drape the chlamys over your head and loosely maneuver it so that it covers most of your face<<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>, having to bend down to get it just right.<<else>>.<</if>> Only your eyes and the bridge of your nose remain exposed to the elements. <<if $eyes is "gold">>\ For a moment, Nour pauses their actions as they stare deeply into your eyes. It almost seems as if they are mesmerized. Your heart thumps wildly, unsure of how to react as you notice the awe in their expression. When they blink, they seem to remember where they are and what is happening. They glance away, inhaling and exhaling until their breath is steady. Finishing their work, Nour takes a step back and nods, avidly avoiding your gaze. <<elseif $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>\ For a moment, Nour pauses their actions and chooses to instead stare at you. Finally, they chuckle. "It is odd," they speak, finishing up, "you have grown much taller. I always thought I would be the tallest out of you and I." "Disappointed?" "No," Nour smiles, taking a step back, their entire demeanor reflecting their words. "It is nice to be on equal footing. Among other things." <<else>>\ <</if>>\ [[“Aren't you cold?”|N1.05.1Cold]] [[“Thanks.”|N1.05.1Thanks]] [[Say nothing.|N1.05.1Nothing]]

You feel the material, not having realized how thick it is until you are wearing it. It immediately warms your head and ears, which tells you that it was insulating Nour relatively well up until now. "Are you not cold?" "I will be fine," they say just as a chill speeds through them and they shiver. They offer you a smile before turning to speak to Xeno. You catch a view of their tail, a tail that you did not know they even possessed. It appears a dark sepia tone with a tuft of dark brown and white hair on the end. It is long enough to where it can reach the floor, but it curls just before. <a data-passage="1.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Thanks," you acknowledge, and they nod to you before turning to speak to Xeno. You catch a view of their tail, a tail that you did not know they even possessed. It appears a dark sepia tone with a tuft of dark brown and white hair on the end. It is long enough to where it can reach the floor, but it curls just before. You feel the material that is now wrapped around your head. Being right against your nose, it doesn't take long for you to get a whiff of Nour's natural musk, a light woodsy one with sweet-spicy undertones. The undertones are far harder to determine, especially since you don't know too many scents and can only think of common descriptors to aid you. Settling into it, you find yourself closing your eyes and basking in the fragrance, <<if $positive >=50>>a new scent that lifts your spirits<<else>>a new scent that wishes to lift you, but fails<</if>>. You stop, clearing your throat and looking away sheepishly due to your actions, even though no one's attention is currently on you. <a data-passage="1.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

When Nour finishes, you give them a simple nod, remaining quiet as you stand there. They turn their back to you and go to speak to Xeno, allowing you to catch sight of a tail that you did not know they possessed. It appears a dark sepia tone with a tuft of dark brown and white hair on the end. It is long enough to where it can reach the floor, but it curls just before. <a data-passage="1.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You're unsure how much time manages to pass when Xeno finally stirs you all. You glance over to see that the twins are now standing at his side, speaking to Nour. Based off of their body language, you believe that nothing happened, but they could be masters at hiding their real thoughts. You approach. "There is an inn as well. We might wish to," the twin speaking, Thana, you believe, stops and turns to you. "Oh, you already covered ?his_ face. Good. Then yes, we should be set." "Do you know if a medicine man or shaman is present?" Nour inquires. "We did not ask around," she informs, and they nod. Nour stretches. "I would very much like to sleep in a bed tonight, so Mikitas and Idreialis, you two go and get us rooms for the inn. As many rooms as you can and be gracious either way. Xeno and Thana, head to the markets and see what goods they have for trade, also listen in. I would like to know what this village knows about that tower and the occupants. Goad if need be but do not bring attention to yourself. Spiros, you will be with me and $name. We shall visit the local healer and make sure $name is alright." "Ser!" they all shout and, without further instruction, work their way down the drift and towards the village. You stick close to Nour but find yourself drifting the closer you get to the village. You hardly recall the last time you've been to one, a distant memory, one untouched by Tyrae of when you were a child. It held great joy and a curiosity unmatched. But like most distant memories, you are unable to unveil it. Its contents much too blurry and practically elusive. The only thing you remember is that it is a positive one. <a data-passage="1.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Good day," a woman with two children dancing around her welcomes, a basket in her hand as she tries to settle them down. <<if $past >=50>>You smile to yourself, pondering if you and Nour did the same. The thought causing you to think about what games you would play and who would always think up the ideas. All of that was taken from you.<</if>> "May I ask for a small moment of your time?" Nour questions, partially bowing to her and smiling down at the kids that seek to hide behind their mother's long skirt. "Why, what manners," she chuckles, "well, of course." "My companions and I are seeking a shaman or medicine man. Do you have either in this village?" She frowns in thought. "A shaman, yes. Though his hours are confusing at best. He has a plague mask sign hanging above his home." "A plague mask?" Nour questions, brow raised. "He is especially eccentric," she snickers, her attention pulled to her children who yank on her dress. They beg for their mother to follow and leave the strange people alone. "Eccentric?" you question, looking to Nour for help. "It means, odd. They do not behave like others would." "Am I eccentric?" Their face softens and they bite their lip as they gaze off. "More like exceptional." <a data-passage="1.07.0N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Before you can question them again, the woman sighs and states, "I must be going; just follow this street to find him." Nour nods their thanks and follows her directions. You busy yourself with the sights, knowing that this village, though small, holds sights that you have not experienced for at least a decade. The smells, the colors, it threatens to overload your mind. [[Follow the smells.|N1.07Smells]] [[Follow the sounds.|N1.07Sounds]] [[Continue on.|N1.07Continue]]

//It is wise to continue along the path//, you think to yourself. Your health is important, and delaying learning what's going on seems foolish. Not to mention that even though a part of you wishes to venture, your heart's interest is already fading. All of this is new, yes, but you can't muster up the energy to bask in all of it. Taking another look out across the town, you decide to continue on with Spiros and Nour. You presume that they noticed how your eyes have wandered, and they smile. "If you think this is in any way interesting. You should see <<link 'Prousena'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Prousena is the capital of House Griffin, residing on the largest mesa in the area known as the Mesas of Ascension. It is rivaled only by House Basilisk's capital in terms of population. The capital, though open to all, is majority flyers and even a few sairs.<</dialog>><</link>>." "Prousena?" <<if $nature >=10>>\ "Where I am from," they inform, "the seat of the griffins. We have these amazingly huge mesas, and Prousena is actually built around one. So imagine buildings in the gaps, below, around, and on top. And when the sun sets," they throw their head back and sigh, "when the sun sets they almost look like they're glowing. There is not much vegetation, but the red clay and the loam soil is an interesting combination to stare at." They laugh. "I remember this one time when we were kids, you wanted me to -" they choke on their own words. Their smile disappearing as it looks like someone had just appeared and punched them. The mood dissipates as Nour offers you a spiritless smile. <<else>>\ "Where I am from," they inform, "the seat of the griffins. We have these amazingly huge mesas, and -" You swiftly interject, "mesas? What are those?" "They are ... well, I am no professor of rocks but I can do my best to describe them. They are big flat hills, made of rock or at least ours are. Most are really steep, pretty hard to miss. They stand out that much. Anyway, Prousena is actually built around one. So imagine buildings in the gaps, below, around, and on top. And when the sun sets," they throw their head back and sigh, "when the sun sets they almost look like they're glowing. There is not much vegetation, but the red clay and the loam soil is an interesting combination to stare at." They laugh. "I remember this one time when we were kids, you wanted me to -" they choke on their own words. Their smile disappearing as it looks like someone had just appeared and punched them. The mood dissipates as Nour offers you a spiritless smile. <</if>>\ <<if $connection >=1>>You reach out to them, pausing before your hand can make contact, but thankfully, you have already caught their attention. "Perhaps after this, you can tell me more." Your words don't bring them happiness, but it at least chases away the slight despair<<else>>"Nevermind." They nod in front of them, "I think we're here."<</if>> Spiros holds the door open for the two of you before entering last. The hut's only source of light is that of the few windows that line the walls. Bowls with unknown remedies rest in odd places, burning while others seem to just be sitting idly. A collection of herbs hang from the ceiling, and on a large shelf, a few books, jars, and what you suppose are insects. The hut is quiet. The only noise originating from a crackling fire that stews something with an earthy fragrance. <a data-passage="1.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Impatience settle into your feet, and before you know it, you rush off, allowing your nose to guide you. The smell of something sweet is your navigator, plotting a course of mystery and fascination until you reach your destination. A cart with a plump man stands there, a gratified smile on his face as he spots you. "Crocotta strudel? Only three ruho." "What is a Crocotta strudel?" He reels back, aghast, "you don't know? You're missing out. It is only the tastiest small dessert in all of Treces!" Your eyes widen at his exaggerated speech and ask, "all of it?" "All of it," he tells you leaning in. "It is a pastry with a sweet fruity filling. Made from the crocotta plant that almost takes like honey and berries combined in one glorious fruit." "It sounds amazing." <a data-passage="1.07.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Sounds?" he laughs, "why not see for yourself?" You're about to tell him that you have no way to pay when, out the corner of your eye, you see an outstretched hand open, and coins fall into the man's welcoming grasp. You turn to see Nour standing there. They say nothing, merely nodding to the man who offers you the pastry. You take it, and though in the grand scheme of it all, this moment feels small, your heart pounds as fast as it did the other day. You carefully maneuver Nour's chlamys out the way and take a bite. There is no burst of flavor. Instead, you find yourself coming across a harmonious dance between the dough of the strudel and the taste of the fruit. It's delicious. In a couple of bites, you find yourself finishing it off, part of you almost reluctant to finish chewing. "I take it you like it?" the man questions, and you nod vigorously. "Well, I am always happy to make someone's day. Especially someone who has never tasted one before." "Thank you," Nour tells him, guiding you away. They chuckle, "next time, can you at least tell me that you plan to run away?" "Sorry," you chuckle anxiously, "that smell was intoxicating. Still is." "Do not apologize," they correct, their smile disappearing as their eyes grow downcast, but they soon shake whatever is on their mind away. "Let us see this shaman, and then we will venture around." You nod in agreement. <a data-passage="1.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Impatience settles into your feet, and before you know it, you rush off, going towards the sound of an upbeat drum and what you believe is a flute. You find the duo responsible residing in the middle of an intersection. The drummer is sitting while their partner dances around as they play the flute. They have amassed a sizable crowd, all who nod and clap along, a few dancing either by themselves or with a partner. "$name," Nour growls, "don't just run off." "Do you like to dance?" "What? Dance?" "Yes, dance," you repeat, motioning to the crowd and the few dancers that are present. "I doubt this is the best time to just go and start dancing." [[“Then when is the best time?”|N1.07WhenBestTime]] [[“Can you not dance?”|N1.07NotDance][$positive +=3]] [[“I shall dance alone then.”|N1.07DanceAloneThen][$timid -=5]] [["Can I at least watch them for a while?"|N1.07WatchAWhile][$positive -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "I don't wish to join them, only to watch. Is that so bad?" They sigh, scratching their temple. "It is not that watching is bad. But we don't exactly have all the time in the world." You shift to follow, resigned to continue the short journey to the shaman's hut when Nour signals you to stop. "Just for a bit." You perk up enough to show them that you're thankful for the change of mind, focusing your attention back on the crowd and those that dance. From your current position, you have an excellent view of the dancers and the musicians. You're enraptured by how their fingers deftly move across chords and how quickly they tap the drums to create the tune you were now hearing. While each dancer moves so freely that you would doubt they have a single care in the world. They exude happiness, and you find yourself growing envious of their laughter and smiles. Would that freedom ever find you? A form of liberation that causes you to twirl and throw your head back as you finally find yourself living a life that was yours. It feels distant, much like anything would when gazed at from inside of a steel prison. You nod to Nour, motioning that you are ready to go. "Perhaps later we can go around town. Look at the sights if you wish." "I would be interested in looking." <a data-passage="1.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Then tell me, when is the best time?" Nour opens, then closes their mouth, and you grin in victory. "I may not know a lot, but I do know that nothing is guaranteed. If you wish to do something, then you do it now." "If I lived my life by that, then a lot of things would be different," Nour grumbles. They glance over at you and smile, shrugging their shoulders. "You better hurry before the song comes to an end then." [[Dance alone.|N1.07DanceAlone]] [[Dance with Nour.|N1.07DanceNour][$dancenour to true]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "Ah, I see," you smirk, "can you not dance?" They look taken back. "Of course, I can. Though I cannot say I like it very much." "Why is that?" They roll their eyes. "You know why." Pausing, they shake their head. "Never mind. Go on." [[Dance alone.|N1.07DanceAlone]] [[Pull Nour along.|N1.07DanceNour][$dancenour to true]]

You smile as you go towards the crowd and Nour stays where they are. Once there, you let the music take you. <<include "1.07.2N">>

Your smirk at their words, before capturing their hand and pulling them towards the others. Soon, this will be but another wish as your skin reminds you how much it yearns for the closeness of another. A memory that you can only recount in the silent instances you experience throughout your days. You are not sure if this song has a particular dance and some part of you cares none. For now, you let the music take you. <<include "1.07.2N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> "Then you leave me no choice," you say, already heading out towards the other dancers. "I shall dance alone." "Fine. But we need to go to the shaman right after this." You nod in understanding and take your place amongst the other dancers. You are not sure if this song has a particular dance and some part of you cares none. You let the music take you. <<include "1.07.2N">>

<<if $acrobat >=10>>\ <<if $dancenour>>\ You sway from side to side, sometimes releasing Nour's hand to spin before returning to them. Dancing is not so different than acrobatics—the flexibility and letting your body take over as you rest your faith in its movements. You close your eyes as you do just that, the music and your body working as one to direct you where to go and what to do. The world drops away, similar to how it did when you would practice in the study. But there is an additional element this time, the presence of another so close. The two of you move as if this is not your first time doing such an activity. It is as if Nour predicts your moves and meets you there each time, ready to grab or swing you without you having to say anything. You experience a passionate harmony. Something so freeing yet so calm at the same time. Perhaps this is what flying should feel like. You find yourself utterly captivated as countless emotions overwhelm you to the point where it feels as if you're drowning. [[And you do so willingly.|N1.07Willingly][$connection +=1]] [[You pull yourself out.|N1.07PullYourselfOut]] <<else>>\ You sway from side to side, not thinking, just doing. Dancing is not so different than acrobatics—the flexibility and letting your body take over as you rest your faith in its movements. You close your eyes as you do just that, the music and your body working as one to direct you where to go and what to do. The world drops away, similar to how it did when you would practice in the study. You let go. You unleash the tension, and you, for once, relax. You only stop when you find that the music has come to an end, opening your eyes to see that the majority of those in attendance are looking at you. They applaud and whistle, and even the musicians give you nods of recognition. You don't know what you did, but you guess that it is something worth complimenting. [[Bow.|N1.07.2Bow][$positive +=2]] [[Wave it away.|N1.07.2Wave][$positive -=2]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $dancenour>>\ Both of you stick to the basics, twirling and swaying, with a few additional moves that require you to release the other before rejoining. You are mystified about what to do, but you refuse to let that take away from the fun of this moment. In the tower, there was no music<<if $music >=10>>, not unless you ask or played it yourself.<<else>>.<</if>> So, that alone pushes you to enjoy it. To do something you have not done in so long, relax. And with Nour, you find it almost effortless. That familiarness and knowledge of being protected overwhelm you. On top of that, you can feel their touch, to feel their hand wrap around yours as they pull you in or rest on your waist to ensure your stumbling does not lead to you sprawling out on the ground. Your heart thuds almost painfully in your chest. Dancing with them, no just being around Nour, sometimes it feels like too much. Like an overload of a specific thought and a peek into a life that isn't yours. The sensation of being burned but craving it. You find yourself utterly captivated as countless emotions overwhelm you to the point where it feels as if you are drowning. [[And you do so willingly.|N1.07Willingly][$connection +=1]] [[You pull yourself out.|N1.07PullYourselfOut]] <<else>>\ You stick to the basics, twirling and swaying mostly. You are mystified about what to do, but you refuse to let that take away from the fun of this moment. In the tower, there was no music, not unless you ask Nyana'iva to play something<<if $music >=10>> or you played it yourself.<<else>>.<</if>> So, that alone pushes you to enjoy it. To do something you have not done in so long, relax. <<include "1.07.3">> <</if>>\ <</if>>\

And you drown in it, head first into the chilliest of water with curiosity fueling you into diving deeper and deeper. You refuse to listen to your inner screams because you know your destination will be your salvation. A part of you knows how ridiculous it is, but a louder part cares little. It wants to exist right here, with your savior. You are made aware of the no longer playing music only due to Nour squeezing your hand. They look at you as if the two of you are the only people in the world. It almost scares you how much raw affection rests in their eyes. Has anyone ever looked upon you with such adoration? The more you look into their eyes, the more you wish to keep this feeling close, to have them never look at you differently. <<include "1.07.3">>

And that thought scares you. Memories of Tyrae and how those in the tower inevitably began to treat you flood your mind. You gasp for air and do everything you can to escape. Pulling yourself away from Nour, you're at least pleased that the music has ended. A light headache overtakes you, but you push it away, turning to Nour, whose expression is unreadable. <<include "1.07.3">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> You bow with a broad smile and when you rise back up, <<if $dancenour>>turn to see Nour there. They are the only ones not clapping, but the look in their eyes tells you it is due to their amazement. You feel as if you are someone else at that moment, and your heart can hardly handle the overload that their stare alone carries. You blush as you gaze at the ground, placing a bit more space between the two of you.<<else>>see Nour there. They are the only ones not clapping, but it isn't due to irritation but amazement. You feel as if you are someone else at that moment, and your heart can hardly handle the overload that their stare alone carries. You blush as you gaze at the ground, making your way to their side.<</if>> "That was amazing," they remark. "You flatter me." "It is not my intention," they chuckle, "I only speak the truth." <<include "1.07.3">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> You wave their applause away, hiding your blush as you <<if $dancenour>>motion for Nour to leave the area and you follow behind.<<else>>make your way towards where you believe Nour stands.<</if>> "That was amazing," they remark. "You flatter me." "It is not my intention," they chuckle, "I only speak the truth." <<include "1.07.3">>

"Uh, let us go see that shaman, huh?" Nour suggests. "Yea … and sorry," you chuckle anxiously, "about running off like that." "Do not apologize," they correct, their smile disappearing as their eyes grow downcast, but they soon shake whatever is on their mind away. <a data-passage="1.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Though," they sing, skipping a few steps ahead and turning to you, walking backward with a smug grin. "If you think this is impressive or even interesting. You should see <<link 'Prousena'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Prousena is the capital of House Griffin, residing on the largest mesa in the area known as the Mesas of Ascension. It is rivaled only by House Basilisk's capital in terms of population. The capital, though open to all, is majority flyers and even a few sairs.<</dialog>><</link>>." "Prousena?" <<if $nature >=10>>\ "Where I am from," they inform, "the seat of the griffins. We have these amazingly huge mesas, and Prousena is actually built around one. So imagine buildings in the gaps, below, around, and on top. And when the sun sets," they throw their head back and sigh, "when the sun sets they almost look like they're glowing. There is not much vegetation, but the red clay and the loam soil is an interesting combination to stare at." They laugh. "I remember this one time when we were kids, you wanted me to -" they choke on their own words. Their smile disappearing as it looks like someone had just appeared and punched them. The mood dissipates as Nour offers you a spiritless smile. <<else>>\ "Where I am from," they inform, "the seat of the griffins. We have these amazingly huge mesas, and -" You swiftly interject, "mesas? What are those?" "They are ... well, I am no professor of rocks but I can do my best to describe them. They are big flat hills, made of rock or at least ours are. Most are really steep, pretty hard to miss. They stand out that much. Anyway, Prousena is actually built around one. So imagine buildings in the gaps, below, around, and on top. And when the sun sets," they throw their head back and sigh, "when the sun sets they almost look like they're glowing. There is not much vegetation, but the red clay and the loam soil is an interesting combination to stare at." They laugh. "I remember this one time when we were kids, you wanted me to -" they choke on their own words. Their smile disappearing as it looks like someone had just appeared and punched them. The mood dissipates as Nour offers you a spiritless smile. <</if>>\ <<if $connection >=1>>You reach out to them, pausing before your hand can make contact, but thankfully, you have already caught their attention. "Perhaps after this, you can tell me more." Your words don't bring them happiness, but it at least chases away the slight despair<<else>>"Nevermind." They nod in front of them, "I think we're here."<</if>> Spiros holds the door open for the two of you before entering last. The hut's only source of light is that of the few windows that line the walls. Bowls with unknown remedies rest in odd places, burning while others seem to just be sitting idly. A collection of herbs hang from the ceiling, and on a large shelf, a few books, jars, and what you suppose are insects. The hut is quiet. The only noise originating from a crackling fire that stews something with an earthy fragrance. <a data-passage="1.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

It is a grounding scent. One that reminds you who you are. The excitement from earlier disappears as you once again stand as $name, the phoenix that has been locked away for years. Sheltered and traumatized. The same person who lost their memory and is now traveling with those ?she hardly knows. Your soul cries out for the other to return, but they're like a ghost now, passed on and in a place where they may now be appreciated. <<if $timid >=50>>\ "Can I help you?" a wizened man asks, limping into the room with a set scowl and tired eyes. His skin is a faded green and cracking, wrinkles resting along his jaw and neck. <<else>>\ You shake the thought from your mind, continuing to gaze around and focusing on a few jars with oddly colored liquid. You see something move and begin to reach for it, curiosity and bravery spurring you on. "Do not touch anything," a scowling man orders, limping into the room with tired eyes. His skin is a faded green and cracking, wrinkles resting along his jaw and neck. "Do I come into your home and start putting my hands on everything? Now, what do you want?" <</if>>\ "We ask for your help. Our companion," Nour speaks, motioning towards you, "is sick." "Well, I don't work for free," he grumbles. Immediately, Spiros pulls out a pouch full of ruho and shows the man. "Great. Sit down then." He points to a chair, and you go to it. <a data-passage="1.09.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So, explain what is going on. Headaches? Nausea? Cramps?" "Sharp pains," you admit, "they start in my chest, my heart. And then spread, fading after a while before it happens again. It dies down after a while, though." Part of you almost wishes to add in all the symptoms that have formed due to Tyrae's hand but something tells you that would be foolish. "How painful?" "I feel like I lose the ability to breathe. My body goes still, and I feel like death is calling." "Someone's dramatic," he mumbles. <<if $nour <50>>You spot Nour stiffen, glaring at the man with narrowed eyes. The old man turns to you<<else>>He turns to you<</if>>, "when did it start?" "This morning." "Look at you, trying to stay on top of your health. It might not be serious. Something you ate." "Or it could be life-threatening," Nour growls. "It is your ruho," the shaman reminds, shrugging as he wipes something wet against your forehead and you move away. "Calm down," he grumbles, rubbing whatever the ointment is on his forehead as well. He sits on the ground and closes his eyes. "Whatever happens. Let it. I will be unable get a read if you fight me." You are unsure what that means, but you do your best to embrace his advice of 'letting it happen.' You sit back and close your eyes, practicing your breathing when it all goes dark. <a data-passage="1.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A flash of color. A voice and touch. And a broken child with terrorized $eyes colored eyes. <img src="images/divider.png"> //"Kii! Wot!" you scream, gripping the metallic bars and dragging yourself closer to them. Your body feels bruised, like a living wound left to fester in the coldest place of the planet—no one to answer your scream. In a way, it feels as if your own soul has left you, tired of losing this fight and finally breaking free. You shudder as the tears form a puddle around your chin. "I'm sorry," you pant in a hoarse tone, not knowing what else to say. This has to be your fault. This terror you're living in is your own doing. You fell. You broke yourself. You are now lying here, screaming for parents that will not come. The pain hits you once again, and this time you vomit, blood spewing out and coating the floor. Your vision swims, the image duplicating itself and then swaying in a sickly fashion. You're going to die, aren't you? They sent you away and to here? You didn't want to go through this alone.// <a data-passage="1.10.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//The need to curl into a ball is budding, a small ball to shield you from the world. It is much too cold here — much too dark and empty. "Nour?" you scream out or believe you do anyway. In the past, he was always there for you. He would come running at even the slightest hint of his name being called. Standing there like a beacon, ready to defend or save you. Whatever it takes. He was your best friend, and even during the most painful part of your life, he was your strength. And you didn't even get to say goodbye. With the last bit of stubbornness within you, you focus all of your remaining energy into transforming. The action comes easy enough, your form shifting as you take on that of a juvenile phoenix. Your torn wings weakly greet you, and before you can think twice about flapping them, they turn to ash. The shift in balance sees you falling, and you lie there, not knowing what else to expect. Your heart aches with the pain of a thousand prickles. Burned and discarded. Just as weak as you. "I don't want to die," you whisper amongst the ashes. But there is no answer. From then on, there never was.// <a data-passage="1.11N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> You shoot forward, hyperventilating. Your nails dig into the chair, bleeding as you finally force yourself out of that dream … no, flashback. Before, you did not remember. But now, it comes back to you. The feeling of death accepting you. Your body shriveling, cold, and alone. And then Tyrae came. Tyrae came and helped you to your feet, telling you that it would be alright. She said that one day you won't remember any of the pain. And she was right, though you suppose that no longer holds true. "$name, look at me," Nour shouts, and you do. Finally realizing that they are right there in front of you. You remember them too, but hardly. No, you recall a name. And a feeling. But that is it. At least you know that they aren't lying. They are from your past; that much is true. You realize that their hands are grasping your face, their eyes full of anguish. [[“I'm here.”|N1.11Here]] [[“You weren't there.”|N1.11WerentThere]] [[“I don't want to die!”|N1.11ToDie]]

"I'm here. It's okay, I'm here." You withdraw away from their touch, the freedom allowing you to breathe even more now. "What did you see? Where did you go?" "A flashback, I think," you tell them, refusing to think about it. You wish that memory out of all others had remained buried, lost to the sands. "Something I had forgotten." "That's possible?" they question. <<include "1.11.1N">>

"You weren't there," you find yourself saying, your mouth working on its own accord. Even your mind screams for you to stop. "What?" they question, drawing back and releasing you. "I was alone. I was dying, and you weren't there." Tears shed as a child haunt you, and they make their way down your cheeks. "I called out for you, and you weren't there." "I'm here now," they growl, bringing you close and clutching you like you will vanish if they let up. "I'm not going anywhere. I swear it." You allow this. You need this. This is something that past you, the child version, did not receive but greatly needed. <<include "1.11.1N">>

"I don't want to die," you find yourself saying, still dragging yourself out of the flashback and back into reality. You blink a couple times, removing yourself from Nour's touch and attempting to ground yourself. "Look at me. You won't. You're fine. Can you breathe with me?" You believe you nod and observe them, inhaling when they inhale and exhaling slowly. A few more times and you find yourself breathing like usual. <<include "1.11.1N">>

Spiros clears his throat, gaining both of your attention and then nodding over at the shaman who has taken a spot behind a desk. "Do you want the bad news or the good?" "Seriously?" Nour growls, and the shaman simply shrugs. [[“The good.”|N1.11.1Good][$positive +=5]] [[“The bad.”|N1.11.1Bad][$positive -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> You give Nour a look before replying, "the good." "The good news is that I didn't see whatever you saw, so your privacy is still your own. But I did figure out what the problem is." "And?" Nour further inquires, "then what is the bad?" "I asked which one you want, and I gave it. The other is going to cost you extra." "The good news was hardly news! It was simply you speaking aloud." "You asked for the good news, and I gave it. Do you want the bad or not?" Before you can remark, Nour throws two more ruho down unto the desk. "Tell us." <a data-passage="1.11.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> You give Nour a look before replying, "the bad." "The bad news is that your health is rapidly deteriorating. If I had to guess, you are not going to survive to see Celesow." "What is the sickness?" Nour shouts unexpectedly, their entire body shaking. "That's the thing. There isn't one. This is natural, something in your blood from what I could gather." Nour is speechless. "Is … is there something we can do?" "Some simple remedies may slow it down, but like I said. This is natural. Only the gods can cure that." "And the good news?" you ask, your voice oddly calm. "I asked which one you want, and I gave it. The other is going to cost you extra." Before you can remark, Nour throws two more ruho down unto the desk. "Tell us." <a data-passage="1.11.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if hasVisited("N1.11.1Good")>>\ The shaman grins. "Well. The bad news is that your health is rapidly deteriorating. If I had to guess, you're not going to survive to see Celesow." "What's the sickness?" Nour shouts, their entire body shaking. "That's the thing. There isn't one. This is natural, something in your blood from what I could gather." Nour is speechless, "is … is there something we can do?" "Some simple remedies may slow it down, but like I said. This is natural. Only the gods can cure that." "No!" they shout, pounding the desk, and no one appears the least bit surprised, "there has to be something." "You asked and paid. And I gave. I would not lie." Nour still refuses to accept this, and Spiros is forced to intercept them, dragging them towards the door while Nour tells him to release them. You watch before approaching the door, finding yourself shaking as you get closer. <<else>>\ The shaman grins. "The good news is that I did not see whatever you saw, so your privacy is still your own." The room is silent until Nour brandishes a blade. "I will cut you down, you fiend." Spiros intercepts them, dragging them towards the door while Nour continues to shout obscenities. You watch before approaching the door, finding yourself shaking as you get closer. <</if>>\ "A month to live?" you question, <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>your nails digging into your palm as you clench your fist.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>your heart beating irregularly as you attempt to keep your emotions under control.<<else>>though you don't turn to face the man.<</if>> "You have my condolences. Truly." You leave the building. Condolences will get you nowhere. Freedom, hope, all of those things are lies. You are still in that tower, forever trapped and broken just like that child. <a data-passage="1.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The slight wintry air is the first thing to greet you. Though you presume that Smoten is soon approaching. You vaguely remember the numerous events that your people celebrate. Smoten is the month of the phoenix. The heat against your wings and the sun looking down at you with pride. It's fitting that your last Smoten be met by snow and cold. Burdened with an eternal winter. Your gaze shifts over to your two companions, Spiros making wild gestures with his hands to Nour, who scantily pays attention to him. When they see you approach, they abandon his side and make their way to you. Before Nour intercepts you, you catch the dark look that Spiros directs exclusively towards the two of you, shaking his head before marching off. "We will figure this out. Trust me, okay. This is not the end. We will go and get a second opinion. Visit a healer … something." [[“What's wrong with Spiros?”|N1.12WrongWithSpiros]] [[“How can you be so sure?”|N1.12HowCanYou]] [[“A month.”|N1.12AMonth]]

"What's wrong with Spiros?" For a moment, Nour appears confused. Turning to look over their shoulder before focusing back on you. "Nothing. Do not worry about him. Just focus on yourself." "But I don't want to," you tell them honestly. You've focused on yourself and the pain that leaks out of you like lava from an active volcano. Since you were ten, you've done nothing but focus on yourself and after all this time, where has it gotten you? You are still broken. Still defeated. And in the end, you are going to die. "If you will not," Nour tells you in a reassuring voice, "then I will." <<include "1.12.1N">>

"How can you be so sure? He had no reason to lie." "Some people are just vile. You know that. The fact that I found you in a dungeon is proof enough." "But everyone has a reason, right?" "No," Nour growls, shaking their head, "that is not always the case. Some people are malicious because they can be. And reason or not, it gives no one the right." <<if $positive >=50>>You nod your head, knowing that was the case, but your insides reject the idea. Why would someone be so vile just because they could? With no reason and no motive whatsoever? Perhaps you wished for there to be a reason simply to explain it, for without then, you were at a loss. You were merely the unfortunate target and nothing more.<<else>>"Then what is to say that the next person will not be the same? Or the one after that?" Nour is unable to answer, staring into your eyes, but you glance away. Too many things run unburdened in your thoughts. Too many demons creeping in, ready to ease you back down onto stone bedding.<</if>> <<include "1.12.1N">>

"A month," you repeat, "imagine all the things I will never be able to experience again." Try as you might, you cannot think of anything. "No. Not a month. Listen to me, $name, we will find help." You move away from their touch. Still reeling at not only the part where you will not see the next month but also the part where you fail to imagine what you will miss. The smells, the scents, and sights. But would you really miss them? For fifteen years, you have lived a mundane life devoid of so much. Your memories, something that should be sacred, have been altered and ripped from you. What did you really have to lose? <<include "1.12.1N">>

"Look," Nour continues, "before you didn't have anyone to help you. Only people who wished to see you fail. Magic is strong. We will find a way to undo this." You say nothing, about to follow Spiros who has walked a few steps away, but Nour stops you by grabbing your arm and turning you back to them. A numbing sensation sprouts from where they touched you and your heart slowly seems to shy away. It feels as if it says to you 'time is almost up.' Soon that pain will be back and any kind of contact will be met with a hiss. Nour's voice brings you back. "I need to know that you believe me, $name." [[“I do.”|N1.12Do][$nour -=5; $leery -=3; $trust +=3; $sad +=1; $positive +=3; $connection +=1]] [[“I don't.”|N1.12Dont][$nour +=5; $leery +=3; $trust -=3; $anger +=1; $positive -=3]] [[“I can't.”|N1.12Cant][$nour +=3; $numb +=1]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Naive ++ | Hopeful ++ | Trust ++</span><</if>> You nod, "I do." And though you have no reason not to, you truly believe that Nour is there to help you. That they won't rest until they find a way to save your life. And that alone manages to lift your spirits even a touch. They nod. "no matter what. I swear to you, on my life, we will find a way to save you." Nour looks like they wish to do something but after a moment of hesitation, decides against it and releases you. Instead, they give you a reassuring smile, allowing both of you to follow behind Spiros. <a data-passage="1.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++ | Bleak ++ | Doubt ++</span><</if>> You sigh, "I don't." Part of you wants to. Wants to believe that this person's words are honest and that you can rely on them. But something deep refuses to. Tyrae said that she would help, that she would make you better. She has only furthered the damage. After all you learned, you do not have enough hope to think that Nour can do anything. It is fate, the will of the gods in action. Nour releases you, their mouth set in a grim line. "It ... it's fine. It does not change that I will. No matter what. I swear to you, on my life, we will find a way to save you." They turn and go. <a data-passage="1.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

So badly do you wish to offer them a sanguine smile that lights up your eyes as theirs did. You wish to pull them close and confirm that with your life at stake, you will trust them with everything you have to give. But the sad truth is, you can't. You can't lie and say that you hold enough trust in your heart to accommodate them. You hardly have enough for yourself. This world, this life that you have been thrust into, does not inspire hope or trust, even with those who seem to mean well. Simply put, your heart can not take it. You shake your head dolefully, "I ... I can't." The glimmer of pride and ambition dies out in their eyes, and with a dejected smile, they nod, squeezing your arm before releasing you. "It will be okay. I have enough hope for both of us, I have for a long time. I swear to you, on my life, we will find a way to save you." And with that declaration stated, they turn and follow after Spiros. <a data-passage="1.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The village that once felt so alive now feels lifeless. And yet, people still loiter, and music continues to play though you find that it drones on. The intoxicating smells of food are less enticing and more fetid. You see Nour peer over at you numerous times, racking their brain for something to say before withdrawing. It is odd to watch the twinkle enter and leave their eyes so consistently, especially when their entire persona radiates said light. You struggle to remember them and not just the idea of them. Even in your flashback, you recall them being a beacon, the light that typically guided you out of the dark. You could have used that light all these years. <<if $connection >=1>>You stiffen at that thought. They came and saved you from the tower, they fulfilled their role as your beacon. Their words from earlier reverberate through your head. //"I swear to you, on my life, we will find a way to save you."// They are your one hope and the more you think about them, the more your heart seems to lift in belief.<<else>>In truth, Nour scares you. Your ability to believe them and their promises a small fragment that you try to distance yourself from. Tyrae's words were never so sweet, and her actions never so pleasant or warm. But she had not started off as a monster. Initially, she was someone you believed wanted only the best for you. What if Nour is the same? Only they understood how to weave their honeyed words into sentences that will leave you feeling weightless until ... until they too change.<</if>> "Ser." You glance up and spot everyone else. "Everything okay?" Nour inquires, and Xeno nods. "We managed to secure three rooms. How would you like to split up?" Nour glances over at you. "We'll give one room to $name. Spiros, Xeno, and I will take one. Twins and Mikitas, you three in the other. Sound good?" [[“I can share a room as well.”|N1.13ShareARoom][$team +=5]] [[Say nothing.|N1.13SayNothing][$team -=5]]

"It's okay," you add, "I have no problem sharing a room as well." Nour raises a brow and though it is obvious that they wish to disagree, they seem to hold their tongue. "It is fine, Your Highness," Xeno replies, nodding with a good natured smile. "Unlike you, we have all grown used to the company. We are all fine with the accomodations, please, enjoy your room." You don't respond but you let them go, each of them seeming to be in happy spirits. The only ones whose moods seem sour are yours and Nour's. Silently, you walk to the designated room. Nour opens the door for you, glancing over their shoulder to ask, "will you be okay alone?" [[“I'm always alone.”|N1.13AlwaysAlone][$positive -=5]] [[“I will be, no need to worry.”|N1.13NoNeedtoWorry][$positive +=5]]

You prepare for the looks you would surely receive for being the only one with a room to themselves but gain no such attention. They all nod and, in happy spirits, enter the inn. The only ones whose moods seem sour are yours and Nour's. Silently, you walk to the designated room. Nour opens the door for you, glancing over their shoulder to ask, "will you be okay alone?" [[“I'm always alone.”|N1.13AlwaysAlone][$positive -=5]] [[“I will be, no need to worry.”|N1.13NoNeedtoWorry][$positive +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "I'm always alone," you tell them, walking into the room, "I'm used to it." Your first thought regarding the room is that the room in the tower is far grander. It feels like a shallow and shameful thought, and so you shake it from your mind. <<include "1.13.2N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "I will be," you reassure them, "there is no need to worry." Your first thought regarding the room is that the room in the tower is far grander. It feels like a shallow and shameful thought, and so you shake it from your mind. <<include "1.13.2N">>

"I will … uh," they glance into the hall, "I will be a few doors down. Just shout if you need me." Nour squeezes your arm, and that ghastly familiar pain returns, reminding you that your time is running out. By tomorrow, you will once again feel every touch. Nour, after a moment of continued lingering, turns to go. //Tell them. Tell them about the touch. You must. When this returns it will be no simple task to so easily avoid.// [[Tell them.|N1.13Yes][$touch to 1]] [[Keep it to yourself and avoid their touch.|N1.13No][$touch to 2]] [[Keep it to yourself but hide your fear.|N1.13No][$touch to 3]]

You agree with your thoughts, and you call out before Nour can close the door behind them. "Yes?" they question, genuine surprise on their face at how fast you shouted for them. "There is ... there is more I must tell you about what happened to me." You are not at all shocked by how their face falls. A look of anger and fear appearing that you are glad is not directed at you. "What is it?" It takes a minute for you to confess, unsure why, until a single thought shines a light on the possible reasoning. You have craved to touch another for so long. To stop being completely ignored and to simply feel loved and wanted. Now you may possibly have that and it will be ripped away from you forever. Without Tyrae, you will no longer experience the lapses where touch is not a foreign and frightening thing. And that knowledge rips at your heart. It is one thing to mentally understand it, but something completely different to admit it to another. "$name," Nour whispers, closer than before. "It's okay. Focus on me." You do as they ask and nod. "Physical contact," you start, directing your attention to their hand, "causes a painful sensation." They take a cautionary step back. "What do you mean?" "Something about what Tyrae did causes me to feel an abundance of pain. As if my skin is so cold that it burns and ..." You wish to continue, you do, but it hurts. To be so close only to be slapped across the face and thrown away from the goal. So many nights spent dreaming of the day you will be free from this curse. So many days spent simply gazing at the servants as they hug or even lightly running your hand across the other and imagining what it would feel like to have another close. All of that was struck down by Tyrae and her magic. The only familiar touch is hers, and it sickens you. "Hey, hey, hey," Nour starts, making sure not to touch you but direct you towards the bed. "It's okay. You do not have to say anything more. I will tell the others and make sure -" Their frown deepens as they think about something but shake their head. "You will be okay." "Thank you." They wave your thanks away and turn on their heel, their action feeling forced, as if they wished to stay but knew it better to go. The fact that they don't even utter a farewell tells you as much. <a data-passage="1.13.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

And yet, it will have to be. You have no intention of telling them about any of your symptoms. You're unsure if the reason why is due to pride or just not seeing a reason to do so. Or perhaps it is something even darker, something that your own psyche has pushed so far down that it refuses to acknowledge to others. What will they be able to do even if you divulge the truth? Nothing. <<if $touch is 2>>You will not say but you are confident that it will not be hard to avoid their touch altogether. When needed, you have applied such tactics in the tower, along with simply providing space at all times to make such escapes easier and more natural. That is what you will do here.<<else>>You have not yet mastered the art of hiding the pain but you have already began to walk the path. Yes, it won't be hard to grin and bear it so that you can at the very least, avoid the conversation. Clothes will help as well, you will need to be smart and perhaps crafty, but you can do it. Everything will be okay.<</if>> <<include "1.13.3N">>

Since being freed of your tower prison, you find yourself alone for the first time. Your thoughts are silent, and your body tired, similar to how you felt yesternight. Then, it was the adrenaline. All of it finally settling and leaving you far too tired to function correctly. Now, it is less due to your energy and more due to the amount of whirring your brain has gone through. You can't even think of all the things you have learned since waking. So, you don't. Instead, you focus on preparing for bed. You remove Nour's chlamys. [[Keep it close.|N1.13KeepClose]] [[Set it down.|N1.13SetDown]]

You run your hands along it, enjoying the soft yet sturdy texture. Though no longer right against your nose, the scent is still with you, and part of you can't bear to part with it. Not when it grounds you in such an odd way. <<if $trust >=50 or $connection >=1>>You are still unsure about your connection with Nour, but you know for sure that you trust them. And because of that, you are glad to still have a piece of them here.<<else>>You still don't know how you feel about Nour, and their effect on you is puzzling. For now, you won't let that boggle your mind.<</if>> You bring the piece of fabric close as you lay down, the darkness encroaching, but you feel as if a bit of light is within your grasp. <<include "1.14N">>

You place it on the end table. Closing your eyes and welcoming the darkness. But the darkness does not greet you with the same sincerity. <<include "1.14N">>

<img src="images/divider.png"> It's cold. The wind is unrelenting as it pounds into your anemic figure. You are once again a child, shivering and too weak to do anything more than breathe in the filth of the cell and swallow each agonizing spasm that racks your body. All through the night, you twist and turn, freeing yourself from one mental prison only to fall into another. It is an eternal cycle of torture, and with each loop, the pain becomes more familiar. Your growing cognition is not the only thing to rear itself. The pain becomes authentic, burning your lungs and rending you in two. It will consume you, and like every other time, you are incapable of stopping it. You let out a grieving howl just as you awake, and the pain in your chest subsides as if your outcry caused it to flee in fright. It is a feeling you are far too familiar with. So many nights, whether in bed or upon a stone floor, were spent with the same howlings. A need will follow. A need for something you have no name for but you can feel turning you inside out. It will slowly begin to dominate your thoughts, and only Tyrae can ease it. You choke, your mind backing itself into a corner. <a data-passage="1.14.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name?" you hear a drowsy voice question. "Nour? Where are you?" "I … uh," you hear a deep sigh follow the short silence. "I didn't like the idea of leaving you alone, so I decided to stay out here … in case you needed me. Or not me, something … Are you okay? I heard you shout." Your shoulders sag. "Nour, you should be in bed." <<if $nour <40>>"Don't worry about me. I've gone through more sleepless nights than you can count. Now, are you okay?"<<elseif $nour >70>>"Trust me. I'm where I want to be. Now answer the question, are you okay?"<<else>>"It's fine. During training, sometimes I was forced to stay up for days on end. But are you okay?"<</if>> "I will be." "Just know I'm here. Get some sleep if you can." [[Take that advice. It is wise.|N1.14Flashback]] [[Stay up. No point in doing something you can't.|N1.14StayUp]]

"Alright," you whisper. You lie back down and enact a ploy that you perfected in the tower. It is an odd way to dream, or more so not to dream, and it allows you to sleep. You drift right on the edge of consciousness. Enough to actually sleep, but the slightest thing will allow you to wake. And sure enough. It works. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Disturbance"><img src="images/nour_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Disturbance" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

"No, I don't think I want to just yet." You are met by silence. "Well, then what?" You move closer to the door, placing your back against it as you breathe in deeply. There is a voice deep within that wishes to see Nour, to hold this familiar stranger close. You can imagine just how easily it would be to get lost in their protective and warm embrace. [[Ask for a story.|N1.14Story]] <<if $trust >=50>>[[Invite them in.|N1.14InviteIn][$connection +=1]]<<else>>Invite them in.<</if>>

And just how dangerous that thought may be. Something about Nour is welcoming, yes. But your eagerness to lose yourself when they are near scares you. It causes you to shiver, and an astute voice warns you to be cautious. Regardless of them being a prominent figure of your past, they are still a stranger in your present. "Can you tell me a story? Not one about us or anything to do with the past. Just a story?" More silence. "I have one. Do you know what an eclipse is?" <<if $stars >=10>>\ "Yes. It's when the sun blocks the moon or the moon blocks the sun, right?" "Yea. <<else>>\ "No." "Well. It's rare, but it's when the moon and sun are both in the sky simultaneously, and they block the other out. Sometimes the sun is in front of the moon or the moon in front of the sun." <</if>>\ "The story is about how it came to be. You see, Sun and Moon loved each other. There was nothing Sun wished for more after a long day of shining his light than seeing his twin's smiling face. They not only lit the world for those of Jiwenia but each other as well. As time went on, they saw less and less of one another. After working, they needed their rest, and it kept the siblings from ever speaking. As soon as one went up, the other retired. It drove a dark and grievous wedge between them, neither daring to bring it up due to pride or sorrow. Yet both wished to fix it." Nour pauses as if collecting their thoughts, "but, one day, Sun had an idea. He didn't shine as bright that day, ignoring the questioning murmurs of those below. As Moon flew into the sky, ready to start her shift. He grabbed her and pulled her into a dance. Taken by surprise, Moon let Sun lead, completely ... at a loss over her brother's actions. By the time they ... allowing him to rest …" You hear less and less until you hear none. Your mind continues the story, though, picturing Sun and Moon twirling each other around in a darkened sky that threatens to be swallowed by stars. That night, you dance with Sun and Moon, all of you guided by the voice of Nour. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Disturbance"><img src="images/nour_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Disturbance" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Neither you nor Nour will forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ The thought warms you, and remembering that your touch sensitivity is not entirely back brings with it the realization that this may be your last night. The last night for you to ever feel another close. "Nour," you whimper, not meaning to call for them while crying, but you're unable to help it. You feel like that child from the flashback again. Trapped behind iron bars, cold and alone, and calling for a friend who was not there to answer. <<if $touch is 1>>\ Someone tries to open the door, and you move to let Nour in. Upon seeing your face, they instantly come to your side. Their face shifts from bewilderment to distress as they reach toward you but then jerk back, remembering what you had said about touching. "It's okay," you reassure, "for now. Tomorrow ..." you drift off. "Are you sure?" "Please," you say, opening your arms and immediately Nour is there, wrapping their arms around you. That numb feeling comes over you again but it does not linger and somehow, you feel no chill. You bury your face in Nour's chest, wishing they could truly chase away so much more. <<else>>\ Someone tries to open the door, and you move to let Nour in. Upon seeing your face, they instantly come to your side, wrapping their arms around you and pulling you close. That numb feeling comes over you again but it does not linger and somehow, you feel no chill. You bury your face in Nour's chest, wishing they could truly chase away so much more. <</if>>\ "Hey, I'm here. I'm here," they reassure you in a comforting tone, rubbing your back. "What can I do to make you feel better?" "Just be here," you whisper. "Alright. I can do that." You sit on the bed, comfortable in the arms of someone you believe you can trust. They already saved you from the tower and Tyrae's madness. Perhaps they speak the truth. Perhaps they truly can save you from whatever illness has shortened your life. You choose to believe that they can. So much of your life has been chasing a fleeting hope, but perhaps it has not been running but leading you into Nour's arms. "Don't leave me," you mumble and freeze when their lips meet your forehead. "Never." Your heart yearns for something it doesn't truly understand or know. A feeling of giddiness enraptures you, much like that of a child being introduced to something wild and wonderous. A meekness in the face of something unexpected but possessing faith to fall without worry. Never before have you felt like you belonged somewhere, hungered for something as much as this. Even with the knowledge that this is ephemeral and tomorrow will bring momentous sadness. For tonight, you are wanted. And so there you sit, calming yourself while listening to Nour and what may be empty promises and statements. But you believe they are the foundations of something new. You choose to believe in Nour. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Disturbance"><img src="images/nour_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Disturbance" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<set $nc_2 = true; $xenocomealong = false; $table = false>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ //The world around you is blurry, whirring at speeds too quick for you to fathom or discern. Only one thing throughout it all is clear, and that is the constant dark color that persists. Even when other objects and colors blur past, that one thing is always there. You use that to ground yourself into the moment, suffering from a throbbing in your head soon after. When you open your eyes, you find a woman looking down at you with a curious gleam in her eye. "Move your fingers for me, $name," she orders, and though you wish to question her presence, you do as she says. They feel stiff, but otherwise, the action is painless. "Open your mouth." Again, you do as she asks. Her skin is a pale mauve tone, disrupted by harsh blemishes and aged scars. A rough life, your brain deduces, confirming said thought when her calloused hands move across your skin. She feels so cold, as if life has long since fled from her bones and found a different vessel to occupy. You seek out her eyes, and within the ecru-colored orbs lie a contorted glee and enthusiasm you have never seen before. Her eyes are soft, but the emotion opposes it, twisting and tainting it into something much more alarming. "Great, so no odd ramifications. Tell me, my dear, who am I?" It takes you a minute to answer her. Your brain has so many memories to piece together and place, but it feels like that of an abyss — vast yet empty. You compare it to that of a library, over-brimming with books and knowledge for a disquisitive mind to come and explore. But at the end of the day, that same mind walks away, absorbing no information and with no recollection of where the time has gone. Examining her face, you work your way through the people you did know and the names that reach for you. And finally, you find hers. "Tyrae?"// <a data-passage="2.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//"Excellent." Your answer brings a different sort of awareness to you. Abruptly, the world makes more sense, and you're far more aware of your surroundings. You're lying on a harsh slab, your wrists and ankles bound. This is not your room. You actually can't remember recognizing the place you are in at all. Bottles of elixirs and deserted papers lay strewn on countertops. Wisps and other creatures that seem far too ethereal exist in larger containers, flitting around in hopes of finding an exit. On one shelf, you notice rocks and other minerals, soil, and flowers. "What's going on? Why am I here?" "You can ask me questions soon. I just need to ask one more thing." She leans in, that gleam once again in her eyes. "Last week, you did something that garnered a lot of attention. What was it?" You think back, your brain working slowly to retrace your actions. The previous days are none too interesting, and past that, you remember doing your regular schedule. You had gotten in trouble with guards, you remember that much, but they had let you off with a warning, a generous response on their part. You go back further, your brain beginning to defect. No longer do solid and comprehensive thoughts and images come to you. These are blurred, losing color and meaning. You barely make out your shifting body as you race out a door and into a snowy landscape. The following memories blur until you once again can make out something, flying, or at least the attempt. But wings burn, and you land inelegantly in the snow, your past form weeping. You repeat this to Tyrae, and the gleam shifts to one of annoyance, and the otherwise sweet smile vanishes.// <a data-passage="2.01.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//She turns her back to you. "So it has only dimmed the memory. Perhaps a more potent dose will do … no." she paces. "That will not completely erase, just subdue it deeper into the subconscious." She continues to murmur to herself. This time, her words are said far too low to hear. She opens a notebook and begins to flip through it. "Baby steps, I suppose. No great thing was discovered and perfected in a day." She turns to you, the air whistling with magic as she grabs a vial and approaches. "So, we start again. But for now, I need you dormant." She forces your mouth open, and the contents of the vial rush past your tongue and down your throat. There, it stops and expands, coating the sides. It feels as if it's crawling northward, back towards your mouth, but the feeling doesn't stop there. It feels as if it continues on to your head. Your awareness catches up with you, and everything freezes.// [[Stop this.|N2.01Stop][$memory -=5; $mc +=1]] [[Continue the memory.|N2.01Continue][$memory +=5; $mc +=1]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> You don't want to see the rest or experience it. Why would you? You thrash against not just that which binds you but the memory that grips your shoulders. You scream and command to be released. <<include "2.02N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> Moving your awareness to the side, you press for the memory to continue on. You need to understand what was done, and if that means reliving this torture, then so be it. //The concoction spreads through your head, and you scream. It feels like a hundred tiny hands are clawing and pinching at your flesh, trying their hardest to break the skin and free themselves from their prison. A loud buzzing starts, and you feel as if someone has just placed a burning iron rod against your temple. The pain becomes so unbearable that you don't even recognize it. It prances back and forth between numb and oppressive. One minute it wishes for you to feel every inch of the torment, and another, it chooses to save you from the agony and replaces it with a form of paralysis. Your body can no longer take it, and it falls into darkness.// <<include "2.02N">>

"$name!" Nour shouts, and you glance up to see both them and Xeno now standing in your room. You glance around and find that you have landed on the floor, your body sweating and your breath escaping you in quick heaves. Though the room is chilly, you feel as if you had just visited the sun and basked in its light for an entire day. Nour takes a step closer, but Xeno grabs their arm, shaking his head and causing Nour to relent. "Are you okay?" You choose to nod, bidding the images of your latest remembered memory to leave you. Exactly how many memories did Tyrae toy with and attempt to erase? Is this why you can place them, because she never truly learned how to rid you of them? The question on your mind is, what are they buried under? False memories, or did you simply have to travel through a desolate void to reach them? But then why now? After years of her toying with you, only now are you actually realizing that the haze you thought natural, is anything but. "There is an unoccupied washroom ready for you," Xeno tells you, his grip on Nour's arm still there as he steers both of them towards the door. "Fresh clothes for you are there as well. Once done, you should join us for breakfast." With that, he closes the door, and you find yourself alone once again. <a data-passage="2.02.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Sighing, you pick yourself up off the ground and head to the washroom Xeno told you of. Relief floods through you upon entry at seeing steam rising off the water in a full tub. You strip down, catching sight of your reflection in the lone mirror that occupies the room. <<if $scar is "shouder" or $scar is "chest">>Your eyes go past your features, stopping on one in particular. This one you were not born with, but it feels like it has been with you all your life. <<if $scar is "shoulder">>A girthy, serrated scar whose beginning starts on the back of the shoulder before cresting over and ending near your collar bone.<<else>>A girthy, serrated scar that stretches across your chest.<</if>><<else>>You don't quite understand what possesses you but you turn to glance upon the girthy, serrated scar that claims your back.<</if>> A constant reminder of the day where everything in your life turned to ashes. [[You wished Tyrae had taken that memory.|N2.02NegMem][$memory -=5]] [[It isn't a happy one but it is yours.|N2.02ProMem][$memory +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.02IgnoreReflection")>>Out of all the memories that she toyed with, why hadn't she taken those from you? Each one tainted and shrouded in darkness. Was it to simply get you to a place where there were no longer any warm memories and nothing but the dark ones? Could she be so specific?<<else>>Out of all the memories that she had toyed with, why hadn't she taken that one from you? Wouldn't that be the prize? It causes you to question her motives even more, as well as feel a sting in your gut at ever wishing for such a thing—but your resolve does not shift. Disregarding the ethics or the trauma, you would not be against it …<</if>> <<include "2.02.2N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.02IgnoreReflection")>>The memories hold nothing but horror and you would be lying if you said you did not wish to be without them. But you also believed there to be a difference between not experiencing something and then having someone alter your mind. The latter you would rather not go through.<<else>>Despite the horror of the memory, it is your memory; no amount of negative or positive emotion will change that. That memory affected and changed you, and for that idea alone, you don't wish to part with it.<</if>>\ <<include "2.02.2N">>

Shaking the thought from your mind and wishing not to think of it any longer, you enter the bath and relax. You scrub the tower life from your skin and consider how reasonable that belief is. Will this indeed be the first step into a brighter future? As soon as the thought comes to you, the events of yesterday seek to remind you of what will soon befall you. You are sick and dying. Every step that you take is not towards a bright future but towards the end of your life. The brightness begins to dim, and you finish up. They supplied you with a typical dull white cotton shirt with eyelets, dark brown trousers that surprisingly fit you, and a pair of villager boots. You grab Nour's chlamys upon reminding yourself about the possible implications of others seeing your face. You're not exactly sure how to wrap it but you make do, telling yourself you'll ask for further guidance later. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>Thinking of Nour causes you to linger on the previous night. Their arms around you, their lips upon your forehead. The safety and comfort you felt. Your hands tangle together and you thoughts venture to dare to believe that you will be able to feel them close once again. You do not want to learn what it is like to be without their touch.<</if>> Once finished, you head to the inn's dining area. Upon entry, you realize that the inn is treated not only as a weary place for those traveling but also as a community area for those seeking a hearty breakfast. A cluster of people sit at the tables, boorishly laughing with one another as they shovel a variety of food into their mouths. Spotting Nour's group is easy; their bright golden chlamys' could not possibly be hidden. You near their table, finally able to block out the other conversations and listen to theirs. <a data-passage="2.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Mikitas throws her head back as she laughs, "and then he just fell to his knees and begged for forgiveness. As if we were going to behead him for simply being an arrogant cub." The entire table laughs in response. Nour sighs wistfully, "how could I have missed this?" "You were too busy doing heir things," Thana giggles as she throws back her drink, causing you to grow curious about what they serve. "Whatever that is." [[Sit down at their table.|N2.02SitDown][$team +=10; $table = true; $trust +=2]] [[Find a table for yourself.|2.02FindATable][$team -=10; $trust -=2]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> Though you're unsure whether they will welcome you to the table or not, you decide that the worse thing to do is not ask. You approach and nod a greeting to all of those seated. "May I join you?" Before the words are even entirely out your mouth, Nour shuffles over, giving you enough space and then some. They are far closer to Xeno, but they don't seem to mind, and though you didn't ask for space, you are grateful for it. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>Sitting, <<if $touch is 1>>Nour makes sure that they do not accidentally touch you but it is more than obvious how much pain that causes them. They offer you a faint smile.<<elseif $touch is 2>>you make sure to add enough space between you and Nour. Though you appreciate yesterday, you know that it cannot be repeated until a solution is found. Nour at least does not seem to mind, offering you a warm smile.<<else>>Nour's hand gently rubs against your arm and you are given your answer to the question regarding your touch sensitivity. It is back. You manage a light smile, hiding the slight pain it caused and grateful that Nour has not tried to truly touch you. They offer you a warm smile in return.<</if>><</if>> "Those clothes are a much better sight," Thana adds, motioning to what you now don, "but you know what you'll really look good in? Griffin colors." "There's not a soul around who wouldn't look better in our colors," Mikitas shouts, having to be hushed by Idreialis. He chuckles as Mikitas waves him off. "I can think of a few who would not. But I am also glad to see that the clothes fit. We were unsure if they would. As well as if you would even wish for a change in clothes." "Of course, ?he would," Thana snorts, "who would want to walk around in those rags? Not to mention that they were given to ?him by that dreadful place. If I were you, I'd burn them as soon as possible." "That's because you like to burn things, regardless of what it is," her twin mumbles, and the two soon engage in an argument that sounds like it is more for the sake of one-upping the other. You shift uncomfortably, understanding this is a playful fight, but you don't know how to react. The others ignore them, even Xeno, who has proven to be the mediator of the group, or at least the one who keeps them focused. "You learn to ignore them," Nour whispers to you, "either that or you instigate their fighting." They snicker at the latter, and you have a feeling that Nour has done such a thing many times. "But let us focus on you. You must be hungry. Do you still eat meat?" [[“Not really. Mainly fruits and vegetables.”|N2.03Vegan][$vegan = true]] [[“Yes, but fish.”|N2.03Pesca][$pesca = true]] [[“I do.”|N2.03IDo]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> Not wishing to interrupt their conversation and certainly not in the mood for company, you search for a table that no one occupies. Spotting one in the far corner, you travel to it, waiting patiently for one of the servitors to make their way to you. "Didn't wish for company?" You glance up and see Nour looking down at you. They don't look surprised or hurt by your choice. Instead, they seem curious, wishing to unlock secrets you yourself wish to never learn. "I have a lot on my mind," you tell them. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>\ "Did I do something wrong last night?" You're unsure what they are alluding to until your eyes meet theirs and you see a light hint of red upon their cheeks. "No," you reassure them, glancing over at the others before focusing back on Nour. "I still don't know how I truly feel about all of this yet." They sit down in one of the spare seats and lean forward, desperation dotting their eyes. "You can trust me. I would never do anything to hurt you. Despite whether you come to trust me or not, I need you to know that." <<elseif $connection >=1>>\ "Did I do something wrong?" "No," you reassure them, frowning at your own words. "I still don't know how I truly feel about all of this yet." They sit down in one of the spare seats and lean forward, desperation dotting their eyes. "You can trust me. I would never do anything to hurt you. Despite whether you come to trust me or not, I need you to know that." <<else>>\ "You really don't trust us, do you?" "I see no reason to. Not yet anyway." They sit down in one of the spare seats and lean forward, desperation dotting their eyes. "You can. I would never do anything to hurt you. Despite whether you come to trust me or not, I need you to know that." <</if>>\ [[“I believe you.”|N2.03Believe][$trust +=3; $nour -=5]] [[“We'll see.”|N2.03See]] [[“What's good to eat here?”][$trust -=3; $nour +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> You offer Nour a warm smile. "I believe you. I simply need time to come to grips with everything. I feel as if the only moment I've had to breathe was yesterday when venturing the town, and that felt fleeting." "No need to explain," they interrupt, holding up their hand while offering you a smile that matches your own. "I don't understand, but I do. If that makes sense." You nod, and both of your attention shifts to your growling stomach. "We can easily fix that problem at least," they chuckle, "do you know what you want? You still eat meat, right?" [[“Not really. Mainly fruits and vegetables.”|N2.03Vegan][$vegan = true]] [[“Yes, but fish.”|N2.03Pesca][$pesca = true]] [[“I do.”|N2.03IDo]]

"We'll see. I have learned that actions speak volumes. More than words ever could." Tyrae flashes through your mind and even a blurred image of your parents. You wonder if that is even their face, it could be a manipulated memory or just what you hope they look like. It has been quite some time since you've seen them. <<if $touch is 1>>\ Nour leans in, wishing to touch you but stops and sends you an apologetic look. "You must be hungry. Do you know what you want to eat?" "What do they have?" You spot the menu hanging up on the far wall just as you ask and decide to examine it. <<elseif $touch is 2>>\ Nour leans in, and anticipating their move, you move your hand from the table. "What do they have here to eat?" You spot the menu hanging up on the far wall just as you ask and decide to examine it, getting a glimpse of their bewildered expression out of the corner of your eye. <<else>>\ Nour leans in, covering your hand with theirs. Your eye twitches as you send them a thankful smile but move your hand to your side. "What do they have here to eat?" <</if>>\ "It depends on what you like to eat. You still eat meat, right?" [[“Not really. Mainly fruits and vegetables.”|N2.03Vegan][$vegan = true]] [[“Yes, but fish.”|N2.03Pesca][$pesca = true]] [[“I do.”|N2.03IDo]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> <<nobr>>\ <<if $connection >=1>> <<set $connection -=1>> <</if>> <</nobr>>\ Clearing your throat and not wishing to give Nour an answer, you nod at the menu that rests on the far wall. "What did you all order to eat?" For a few seconds more, they continue to stare at you, attempting to figure out what they have to do to get you to believe them. Soon, they sigh and shake their head. "It depends on what you like to eat. You still eat meat, right?" [[“Not really. Mainly fruits and vegetables.”|N2.03Vegan][$vegan = true]] [[“Yes, but fish.”|N2.03Pesca][$pesca = true]] [[“I do.”|N2.03IDo]]

"No, it's not that I can't eat it, but I try to avoid it as much as possible. I mainly eat fruit and vegetables now." They nod, getting the attention of one of the servers and motioning them over. "A fruit bowl, please." The server nods and performs a quick bow before speedily walking off. "I should not be surprised," Nour hums with amusement, "as kids, you never truly liked meat either. You always argued with the chefs. Only eating it when your father begged you and your mother properly persuaded you with how much a growing phoenix needed it." <<include "2.03.1N">>

"Kind of. I eat meat but only fish now." They nod, getting the attention of one of the servers and motioning them over. "Do you happen to serve fish pie?" The server nods and performs a quick bow before speedily walking off. "I should not be surprised," Nour hums with amusement, "as kids, you always went for the seafood dishes. Lucky for you and not so much for me, you always had a second helping since I cared nothing for it at the time." <<include "2.03.1N">>

You provide a simple reply, "I do." They nod, getting the attention of one of the servers and motioning them over. "Your breakfast special, please." The server nods and performs a quick bow before speedily walking off. "It is small," Nour whispers, a grin tugging at the corner of their mouth, "but I am almost relieved that you still do. There is so much about you I feel like I don't know anymore. It's nice to know that some things have stayed the same. No matter how trivial." <<include "2.03.1N">>

They frown. "So, after yesterday, I never got a chance to ask, and I wasn't sure if it was the right time. But, do you remember?" You shake your head and glance away, not wishing to see what kind of emotion deluge their eyes. "No. It was a flashback, but I was alone. I know you're from my past, and I know that I should know you and that we were close. But that's about it." "This is good, though. It means that maybe there's hope, right?" <<if $positive >=50>>You offer them a half-hearted smile<<else>>You don't answer<</if>><<if $table>>, choosing to tune back into the conversation of the table.<<else>>.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $table>>\ They speak about what you can only presume is their home. Painting pictures of sprawling prairie lands and towering rock formations that spring from the ground. They talk of numerous cities sitting snuggly within those very same formations, carved from clay and rock, and a testament to the hardiness of the people who call it home. Their fondness is evident, and you wonder if your own homeland is how you left it. You remember dense forests where leaves are always brilliant shades of red, orange, and brown regardless of the season. Waterfalls are not an odd scene to come by, and neither are volcanoes, some the size of a hill, while others overlook the entire valley. In a way, you find yourself homesick for a place you no longer feel is your own, and envious at those occupying the table. They each remember so clearly their beloved home, and for them it's just that, a home. You once believed that home was merely your own soul. But then it was tampered with and became a stranger. <<else>>\ You notice Nour's team frequently glancing over at you, whispering to one another before sparing another glance. It is unlikely that you are gaining any approval with them, even more so because you have caused Nour to come over. You clear your throat, "you don't need to stay. I'll be okay." "It's fine," they quickly say. "Nour. I … want to be alone." You're not sure about the truth of those words. Part of you relishing the affable companionship that Nour constantly brings with them. But the other part of you would rather be left alone if only to think things through and not have to worry about whether you are accommodating. Releasing a deep sigh, they stand and head back to their table, their team immediately leaning in, probably wishing to know what has been said and why they returned. Perhaps they see you as the bad guy. The ungrateful phoenix rescued by their childhood friend, and yet seems to resent it all. <</if>>\ Thankfully, your food is delivered soon after, and you eat quietly, stuck in your own thoughts for the time being. It is only when Nour clears their throat that you realize where you are and that your plate is no longer in front of you. A server must have come by to grab it. <<if $table>>You also notice that the others are no longer near, and there is no sign of them in the dining hall.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.03.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Today, we'll be visiting a temple. Hopefully, to get more answers about your condition and what can be done." "But the shaman -" you begin, and Nour quickly silences you with an irritated glance. "I don't care what that shaman said," they visibly deflate, "what's wrong with getting a second opinion? The shaman used spirits, so maybe we can do the same." [[“You're challenging fate.”|N2.03ChallengingFate]] [[“What do I have to lose?”|N2.03HaveToLose][$positive +=5]] [[“I can't handle more disappointment.”|N2.03Disappointment][$positive -=5]]

"You're beginning to challenge fate. And one thing I have learned is that the <<link 'elytzi'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The elytzi is a group that is neither Celestial Deity nor High God. They exist in the elysian plane and are not known to travel to the mortal plane, unlike the other spirits. It is believed that, like all minor deities and spirits, they owe their creation to the High Gods, but even this is not certain. There are three Elytzi: En, Fate, and Chronos.<</dialog>><</link>>, especially Fate, doesn't like to be questioned." "So I should recognize this as how it must be? With no attempt to challenge or shift it? No. And you shouldn't either. Why am I fighting this more than you?" <<if $positive >=50>>"Do not word that as if I have never fought to change my future. I've fought against currents for half of my life, and they have led me here. A body isn't the only thing that grows weary after constant fighting."<<else>>"I'm tired Nour," you admit, "and I've been tired for a long time. I've stopped fighting. Sorry, if that's not what you wish to hear."<</if>> <<if $touch is 1>>\ Nour reaches for your hand before realizing their mistake and withdrawing. "This is different. You're no longer fighting alone." <<elseif $touch is 2>>\ Nour reaches for your hand but thankfully you notice the movement and slide your hand into your lap. You behave as if you hadn't realized what they are doing. They look as if they wish to say something but shake their head. "This is different. You're no longer fighting alone." <<else>>\ Nour reaches and grabs your hand, causing you to internally whimper as you grit your teeth. You school your face as you nod and slowly move your hand away from their toxic touch, controlling your breathing. "This is different. You're no longer fighting alone." <</if>>\ <<if $positive >=50>>\ With a sigh, you nod and manage a hopeful smile. "I have my reservations, but I want to believe that you are right. And like you said, there is no reason not to try." Joy lights up Nour's features at your words, and you find yourself thinking that you wouldn't mind seeing this kind of brightness more often. "One of us will come and get you when we are ready to go. Don't forget to mask your face." "Will we be back?" you ask, and they nod as they leave you, a simple yet noticeable skip in their step. <<else>>\ "It still doesn't matter. If you ever wish to walk away, you can. The only thing you will suffer from is self-inflicted negativity and doubt. I, on the other hand, will always suffer directly. Fighting or not." No matter how confident and steadfast Nour is, your words hold a truth that not even their staunch personality can rightly argue. They take a step back and nod. "We'll leave in a few minutes. Don't forget to grab my cloak to mask your face." And then they promptly walk away, leaving you alone. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> With a nod and a shrug to accompany it, you say, "why not? I don't think we have anything to lose from going." Joy lights up Nour's feature, and you find yourself thinking that you wouldn't mind seeing this kind of brightness more often. "Thank you." It is almost as if you had given them permission to go and do something they enjoyed, and not that you had merely agreed to go and learn more about your predicament. A predicament that only affects you. Or no, that mindset can no longer be accurate. Though they are not going through the same thing as you, that didn't mean they would be unaffected by your passing. In the short time that you have known Nour, you have come to realize that your death would destroy them. You frown but shake the idea from your head. It would be a conversation that you would bring up later, not now. "One of us will come and get you when we're ready to go." "Will we be back?" you ask, and they nod as they leave you, a simple yet noticeable skip in their step. <a data-passage="2.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> You run your hand down your face, looking into the distance as negative thoughts plague your mind. "Nour … I, I can't handle more disappointment. I don't want to be told yet again what I heard yesterday. I can't handle it." "Then I will speak to them privately. But I don't want to lose this chance. You're right, it could be the same thing we already heard, or it could be something good, something that can help. Shouldn't you want to take that chance?" You shrug, not wishing to say no but also not believing that yes is truly what you want. The action seems to appease Nour enough that they at least drop the line of questioning and take a step back. "We'll leave in a few minutes." And then they promptly walk away, leaving you alone. <a data-passage="2.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With that, you head back up to the room and prepare yourself for the trip to the temple. You tell yourself to organize your things, but a quick look around the sparse room tells you that you have nothing more than the cloak given to you by Nour. A possession that isn't even yours at the end of the day. Wandering outside, you spot Nour off to the side, looking to be in a heated discussion with Xeno; both of them brighten when they see you. "I'm glad you're here," Xeno does a slight bow to accompany his greeting, "I ask for your help in telling this stubborn cub that they need to choose an escort to accompany the two of you to the temple." "Stubborn cub," Nour snorts, "now I really feel like I'm twelve years old again. I do not need an escort. I am an adult who can fight for themselves." They point to you. "Plus I will be joined by $name.?" "No offense to ?His_ Highness but ?he <<verb "has">> no combat skills or knowledge. So no, ?he <<verb "is">> not an appropriate escort." "Good thing I have both then," Nour huffs, using their tail to cause the sword at their hip to shift. "And look, I even have a weapon. Do you want me to guess which end the pointy tip goes into." Xeno grits his teeth, refusing to pay Nour any more attention. His eyes thus lands on you. "Your Highness, please." [[“I don't see why they need one.”|N2.04WhyNeedOne][$team -=5]] [[“He is right, Nour.”|N2.04XenoRight][$xenocomealong = true; $team +=5]] [[“Can't you just follow anyway?”|N2.04JustFollow][$xenocomealong = true]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Xeno disagrees with you. Your words will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ You shrug, shaking the chlamys at Nour to get their attention. Realizing what you are silently asking for, they approach and begin to weave it around your head. You look to Xeno, "I don't see why they need one. The temple is on the outskirts of the town, so we won't be far." He rubs his forehead, mumbling something under his breath about stubbornness. "Xeno, I'm not the ten-year-old child you were teaching techniques to. I can handle what comes." "I do not look at you like that child, Nour. You're one of the best fighters I've ever seen, but that's beside the point. You're also royalty, and therefore you need an escort." "One would think you would be used to it by now," you point out, looking towards Nour, who rolls their eyes and grimaces. "Their sister abdicated the throne only recently, meaning Nour was stuck with only me, not a contingency of guards like they are now," Xeno informs you. "But I agree. One would think they would be used to it by now." "Well, I'm not. Being alone is sometimes a need. Will you respect my wishes?" Xeno nods. <a data-passage="2.04.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Xeno is glad you agree. Your words will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ "He is right, Nour. One of them should at least come with us. Even if you know how to fight, putting your life in that kind of danger is not wise. I'd feel safer as well." They roll their eyes as Xeno straightens up, smiling at Nour with a look of contentment in his gaze. "You wouldn't feel safe with just me?" Nour inquires, they said such thing in a teasing way, but their skill at hiding their emotion is abhorrent. It is evident that your lack of agreement has hit them personally. "One would think you would be used to it by now," you point out, looking towards Nour, who rolls their eyes and grimaces. "Their sister abdicated the throne only recently, meaning Nour was stuck with only me, not a contingency of guards like they are now," Xeno informs you. "But I agree. One would think they would be used to it by now." "Well, I'm not. Being alone is sometimes a need. Will you respect my wishes?" Xeno shakes his head. "I am coming. And that is the end of the discussion. Weep and moan as you must." <a data-passage="2.04.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Your words will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Does it matter what I say? You could just follow behind us regardless and stay out of sight." Nour throws Xeno a look that dares him to try such a thing, and as a result, Xeno simply sighs. "Yes, I can. But I was trying to be forthright in my actions." "Same as you and the others, I like my privacy," Nour informs. "Be that as it may. I like knowing that my soon-to-be ruler, not to mention, my friend, is not in any danger that my presence could deter." "One would think you would be used to it by now," you point out, looking towards Nour, who rolls their eyes and grimaces. "Their sister abdicated the throne only recently, meaning Nour was stuck with only me, not a contingency of guards like they are now," Xeno informs you. "But I agree. One would think they wouldd be used to it by now." "Well, I'm not. Being alone is sometimes a need. Will you respect my wishes?" Xeno doesn't answer, turning to head back inside. <a data-passage="2.04.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Also, Xeno." He pauses and glances over at you. "You do not have to use honorifics with me." He blushes and clears his throat, "that is quite alright." He doesn't necessarily state whether he will stop using such titles or not before walking away<<if $xenocomealong>> to prepare for the short walk.<<else>>.<</if>> "There is little point," Nour shares, "in griffin culture, using honorifics is more than just about respect. It is as important as one's own name most times. Not to mention Xeno practically grew up in the military. He'd cut his own tongue out before he'd stop." "Do they still use honorifics with you?" "Xeno, at times. The others, not really. But I am more sure that is due to them being with me when I went <<link 'yaffalo'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The yaffalo has the body and build of both a yak and buffalo, and the attitude of a hot-tempered rhino. Typically, the creature is passive and due to its calm temperament many use the creature as cattle and transportation. It doesn't take much to please a yaffalo, grass and peace is all it really requires. The easiest way to anger it and turn it into a killing machine? Yank its tail. One of the most sensitive areas of the beast, when pulled or yanked, the beast comes alive and levels its two massively curved horns for charging. And if unable to skewer, then a powerful kick works as well.<</dialog>><</link>> yanking. You don't watch something like that and still use honorifics later." "Should I be worried? About whatever //that// is?" "No. It left minimal scarring. I actually think all the scars I did receive disappeared." You glance over, and they flash you a broad, toothy grin that shows off their canines. "Maybe when we get home, I'll show you. It's almost like an initiation for the soldiers. Childish, highly dangerous, but ..." they shrug with a proud smile. Their posture straightening at the thought that they passed whatever the initiation asked for. <<if $xenocomealong>>The conversation comes to an end as Xeno comes back outside, motioning that he is ready to head out. With him now at your side you start your path towards the temple.<<else>>"But come on, let us head over to the temple."<</if>> <a data-passage="2.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The beginning of the walk is silent and filled with you again, taking in the scenery of the village and its inhabitants. You spot a group of people walking, each wearing similar clothing and sniggering amongst themselves. The understanding that you will never have that is the first thing to start orbiting around your mind. You were born to be a leader, but such a task will never be yours, such a power never yours to wield. It is far more likely that you will die as a stranger, always gazing on from a distance and never amongst the throngs as one of them. In an attempt to drive these dour thoughts away, you glance over at Nour, who seems to also be in a world of their own. A pensive look has overtaken their features and though they do not trip, they do not exactly look like they're paying attention to where they walk. You find yourself curious about how much they know about you. "Nour," you start, grabbing their attention and already their spirits seem to lift. "What can you tell me about me and us?" They blush, fighting a hopeless fight as they ask, "you mean our relationship or just what we used to do? Or both? Or do you mean personality wise?" "All of it I suppose." "That is a lot too go over. Do you have anything specific in mind?" //You may ask all questions but the last one will end it all and cause you to continue on.// <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ1")>>“Was I your only friend?”<<else>>[[“Was I your only friend?”|2.05NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ2")>>“How often did we see each other?”<<else>>[[“How often did we see each other?”|2.05NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>“What did we usually do?”<<else>>[[“What did we usually do?”|2.05NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>“Did ... did you see my fall?”<<else>>[[“Did ... did you see my fall?”|2.05NQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>

"Was I your only friend, or did you have plenty of others?" "No, and yes. I //knew// others, like your cousins, for example. But they and no one else did I consider my friend. We were only acquaintances because they wished to hang out with you." "You make me sound as if I was popular," you chuckle until spotting the look Nour gave you. "You very much were." "Surely, when we visited your home, everything was swapped." "No. You just had this bright energy. Even when you were quiet, you managed to take up an entire room with your presence and outshine everyone else." "Nour," you say in a playful but chiding tone, "did you not play nice with others?" "No," they laugh, sighing as they glance at the sky. "I cannot truly say why. My sister also had many friends, even my younger brother. But I did not find my place until I became rooted in the military, and even then, I think most of them fear me more than see me as a friend. I suppose it has always been and will forever be just you and Xeno." <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ2")>>“How often did we see each other?”<<else>>[[“How often did we see each other?”|2.05NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>“What did we usually do?”<<else>>[[“What did we usually do?”|2.05NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>“Did ... did you see my fall?”<<else>>[[“Did ... did you see my fall?”|2.05NQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>

"How often did we see each other?" "Quite frequently after our parents -" They abruptly cut themselves off, clearing their throat and offering you a charming smile. "After our parents figured it would benefit both of us." "Why beneficial?" "House alliances and whatnot. Griffin and Phoenix have been allied for quite some time, but with each new ruling generation, a bit of worry goes out over what may happen if relations are not kept strong." "They did not believe your sister would be a better match?" They shake their head. "She was far older. Putting you two together may have ruined more things than it helped create." You nod in understanding. <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ1")>>“Was I your only friend?”<<else>>[[“Was I your only friend?”|2.05NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>“What did we usually do?”<<else>>[[“What did we usually do?”|2.05NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>“Did ... did you see my fall?”<<else>>[[“Did ... did you see my fall?”|2.05NQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>

"What did we usually do?" you ask, walking a few steps ahead so that you can walk backward, your eyes on Nour. "You may trip," they point out. "Will you let me?" you challenge, and Nour gives a soft chuckle, nodding and giving you the win for that discussion. "We did a lot of things," Nour begins to answer, "from swimming to walking through the woods. We would rest in the fields of lava lilies and stare at the sky. We would play games in the castle and palace, and when we were in my territory, we would race along the streets and run around rooftops." "We sound like a handful." A boisterous laugh flies out of their mouth, taking some time for them to recover from. "You have no idea. Xeno hated us, but I like to think it was you and I who kept him fit. I think he secretly hated that you did not have a guard assigned to you at the time. He never had someone to complain and relate to. I could fly before you, and I remember we left one night when we were meant to be sleeping. We went to the larder and stole the sweets from the top shelf, compliments of me." They perform a slight bow before returning to the story. "With our sweets in hand, we raced outside and had a picnic next to one of the lava falls. That entire night was filled with us giggling over how crafty we were and how we would be the best thieves known to Treces when we grew up. We fell asleep there, and Xeno was reprimanded for it." "Oh," you frown, but Nour seems not to mind as much as you do. "Do not feel bad. I put him through worse." Their smile finally falters, and though they mumble, you can make out them saying, "I continue to put him through worse." <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ1")>>“Was I your only friend?”<<else>>[[“Was I your only friend?”|2.05NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ2")>>“How often did we see each other?”<<else>>[[“How often did we see each other?”|2.05NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>“Did ... did you see my fall?”<<else>>[[“Did ... did you see my fall?”|2.05NQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>

"Did ..." you inhale and exhale slowly. You have been curious about the question but had not planned on asking it until now. "Did you see my fall?" Nour's demure smile vanishes as they gaze over at you. "You remember that?" "Yes, a memory that has never left me, unfortunately." Nour mumbles something but then shakes their head. "Yes. Yes, I was there. I was there for a lot of your treatment as well." They stop, causing you to slow your pace until you stop altogether. <<if $xenocomealong>>They look at Xeno, giving him a warning glance, and he obediently keeps going, allowing the two of you a moment of privacy. <</if>>"I also know about your phoenix form." "I ..." You're not sure how you feel about that. On the one hand, it means that there is one less secret between you, as you had no intention of telling them about your pathetic and useless form. On the other hand, it feels like a part of you has been opened for the world to see without your consent. "I am the only one who knows," Nour reassures you, "besides your parents and the doctors there, of course. I have no intention of telling others if that is your wish." You nod your thanks. "Yes, please keep this between us." "Of course." <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ1")>>“Was I your only friend?”<<else>>[[“Was I your only friend?”|2.05NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ2")>>“How often did we see each other?”<<else>>[[“How often did we see each other?”|2.05NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>“What did we usually do?”<<else>>[[“What did we usually do?”|2.05NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ5")>>“How did I behave?”<<else>>[[“How did I behave?”|2.05NQ5]]<</if>>

"Though I cannot compare it to who you are now, you were always <<if hasVisited("Be anxious.") or hasVisited("Be terrified.")>>a bit timid. You kept to yourself and those you knew. You liked what was familiar. Excuse me, but I enjoyed that about you. I felt needed, especially when I was simply the younger child who would never see the crown. With you, I felt like I had an important duty, even if that duty was simply to be your friend.<<else>>bold and energetic. The one who led the charge and had everyone following close behind. I do not believe you feared anything or anyone. I had no issue following you to the ends of the world, or at least the Phoenix territory.<</if>>" They pause, swallowing a laugh as they glance over at you. "You know, one thing I starkly remember is your attitude on a lot of things." "What do you mean?" "<<if hasVisited("Ask her for another blanket.")>>You were never afraid to speak your mind, and I do not mean that in a way that most people do. Many people say that about someone rude and brutally honest. I mean it in the way that you spread positivity and hope wherever you go. Every day I was with you, I remember just feeling nothing but hope and excitement for facing the day. Even on the darkest nights when the two of us were terrified, you still managed to shine your light to break up the shadows. We once played Knights and Monsters, and each time we faced a monster, you befriended it. It was not that you could not fell the beast, but you just decided you would not. Why kill the creature when you could be the one to ride it into battle, or it simply wanted to live in peace?" Nour rubs at their eye. "I regret that as children, I did not see just how important your mindset was."<<else>>Do not take this wrong, let me finish before you judge what I am saying. But you possessed a pretty unsympathetic view of the world. It was always odd to me because phoenixes were meant to be this bright light, and you always managed to subvert that belief. It was grounding, though. If there was a problem, you faced it head-on and with no expectation that things would improve. You were the type to understand that it may worsen and be okay with that. When I would feel awkward, you were there and would speak to me as if I was ... I suppose, a person. Many would try to throw flowery words at me and hope they alone would pick up my spirits. But not you. You spoke what you believed, and it was never in a malicious way but in a way that you could not help but possess. Nour rubs the back of their neck. "Truthfully, I missed not having you at the oddest of times. Times where I could use someone simply telling me that though I would need to fight, a new day was coming, and I was a warrior ready to face it."<</if>> Were you like that now? Or did a lack of memories, the chill of the north, and the oppressive hand of Tyrae create something different? No child grows up and doesn't evolve, but they aren't exactly traumatized into an entirely new personality, either. <<if hasVisited("Ask her for another blanket.")>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $nour -=5>><</nobr>>\ "For that," Nour adds in, "I always felt the need and want to protect you. Even as a child I did not shy away from the idea of putting my life on the life if it meant that the world need never exist withour your light." A sad smile appears as they look ready to say more but then shakes their head. <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $nour +=5>><</nobr>>\ "But," Nour suddenly adds, "it also is funny. So many people believed that I was the knight to your royalty. I was not. You needed no protection. You could and would protect yourself." They smile. "Something I still see is true today." <</if>>\ <<if $xenocomealong>>"Come, we should catch up with Xeno."<<else>>"Come, I think I see the temple ahead."<</if>> <a data-passage="2.05.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

And soon enough, you arrive at the temple. It is a decently-sized wooden building whose roofs are busy collecting snow. A few trees rest around the area, some bearing snow and red fruit whose skin appears smooth. A few children dart around, throwing snow at one another and building up strange objects that wear faces and accessories. All of it gives an otherwise bleak scene some life, life that you never equated to snow and winter. Closer towards the building, a few people draped in long navy and gold robes stand near the entrance, their hands clasped together as if in prayer, but their demeanor says differently. "Good day," <<if $xenocomealong>>Xeno greets to the one of the women, "are we free to enter?"<<else>>Nour grumbles, clearing their throat as if realizing that at the last second their words came across harshly. "Is the temple free to enter?"<</if>> "The temple is open to all souls. Be they curious or lost." Her eyes glance over your group, halting on you. <<if $xenocomealong>>"I will stay out here, you two enter," Xeno tells, taking position off to the side.<<else>>"Thank you," Nour comments, bowing their head to all of the women who look on.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Nour holds the door open for you, and you briskly enter, wishing to get away from the woman's probing gaze. The interior is modest and, unlike the outside, lacks a friendly aura. The bland walls and solemn mood comes off as nothing but serious, a place to either pray or leave. A few benches are placed up against the wall, but most of the objects within are small mats. From observing those within, they are used to kneel upon. Those doing so all have their eyes closed, and their heads arched back. At the head of the room are two giant statues, one you know to be Sun and the other a woman who you've never seen before. She contrasts Sun's light with darkness, though not one of malicious intent, you note. It feels as if she is just softer, whereas Sun is more direct. "I will be right here," they mumble, and after taking in a deep breath, you approach an open mat and kneel. A few seconds pass of you sitting soundlessly, uninformed about how exactly you should go about asking the spirits for help. Are they simply meant to come to you, or are you to pray? It feels odd to pray to spirits en masse. Perhaps speaking to Sun specifically is the best idea. [[Utter a prayer.|N2.05Prayer][$charisma +=2]] [[Just exist in the now.|N2.05ExistNow][$stealth +=2]] [[Abandon this.|N2.05Abandon][$force +=2]]

Taking a deep breath in, you begin to utter a silent prayer. "Sun, if you can hear me, then I request your guidance. I'm told that I have a spiritual disease, and I'm not sure what that means. If I am to be honest, I'm not sure what anything means anymore. I feel lost, whereas before I was just trapped." Your heart feels like someone squeezes it, "I'm tired. I'm tired of not being strong enough or not being smart enough. I'm tired of being plagued with questions and believing that I won't ever receive an answer. I just want to understand. I want to smile and see this world for its beauty and not for every dark thing hiding in the shadows. I … I want to not be afraid." Nothing happens. And though a part of you had doubted you would find some kind of enlightenment, you at least feel a tad bit better. You have no idea if Sun or anyone else heard you, but to admit things, even to yourself, relieved you of a burden. You open your eyes, expecting to come face to face with Sun's statue inside the temple, not that of an erupting volcano. <<include "2.05.3N">>

You relax your body and your mind, letting your awareness spread and take in all of that which surrounds you. You can hear the casual conversations of those nearby, as well as the soft-spoken prayers of those directly behind you. They ask for guidance and for reassurance, selfless in their inquiries, and wishing only for clarity. There are chimes; though you don't remember seeing them, you hear them. They exude a rhythmic clattering each time they collide due to the wind, their pitches sometimes changing, but that was all. The smell, you could not describe. It was incense, that much you knew, but that was all that you could grasp. The distinctive aromas were much too subtle, and the lingering smoke hindered your senses. And then the impressions change. The incense is replaced by brimstone. The chimes turn into the singing of birds. You are no longer cold as warmth spreads across you, the breeze being the only thing that keeps such warmness at bay. <<include "2.05.3N">>

This feels silly, all of it. What do they expect you to do? Pray to Sun and hope for a miracle? Sun has never answered you in the past, so why would today be any different? Is it because you are in a temple? You doubt that will make any real difference, and if it does, then a lie rests outside these walls. The healer said you will need to invoke spirits, giving you the impression that Sun isn't needed at all. But then what spirits? It would have been much wiser to have him come along. Or maybe he is unable to do anything more than advise. Growling, you begin to move and open your eyes, expecting to come face to face with Sun's statue inside the temple, not that of an erupting volcano. <<include "2.05.3N">>

Despite the closeness of the flowing lava and the fiery mountain before you, everything feels peaceful. Spirit creatures fly through the sky, twirling and dancing around each other with no care existing between them. The atmosphere is clear; the smoke from the volcano exists but doesn't disrupt the lackadaisical clouds or the magic ore shower. <a data-passage="2.05.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ah, I have been waiting for you for some time." You turn to face the gruff-sounding speaker, immediately dropping to your knees when you look upon the great man standing before you. He wears but a simple robe that displays not only his gleaming golden muscles but also the many scars that have affixed themselves to him and claimed that patch of skin, theirs. His long crimson red hair drifts on a calming current, and intense eyes that appear like fireballs give him a dangerous, spirited demeanor. He exudes the combined idea of both fire and earth. Chaotic nature brought under control, reigned in by his hand alone. "The Great <<link 'High God Sun'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Sun is one of the three High Gods, and twin brother to Moon. He was created by Charznos and Orain to govern over Jiwenia. Sun is playful and intelligent with a wild soul and a logical outlook on how things work. Despite possessing a curious personality, he believes the laws of engagement and separation must be practiced and is known to enforce them. He finds himself engaged with the forming stories, frequently asking Fate for the tales of mortals and then watching as the paths expand before them.<</dialog>><</link>>." "Titles are fine, but just Sun will do." He sits on the ground, and even still, his height dwarfs you. You feel that even if he is to shrink down to a mortal size, his presence will still cause you to feel meager. "You said you have been waiting for me?" He holds up his wrist where you see a tight binding rope. The longer you stare, the more you even believe to see it pulse. "Indeed. Long ago, before you were even a thought by parents not yet born, a vindictive woman who had nothing left to lose placed a curse upon your people." <<if hasVisited("N2.05Curse")>>“A curse?”<<else>>[[“A curse?”|N2.05Curse]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05Phoenix")>>“My people? The Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“My people? The Phoenix?”|N2.05Phoenix]]<</if>>

"A curse? One can be that strong? I also didn't think they involved the gods." "On most occasions, you would be correct. The majority of curses are simply for petty revenge or stretch no further than a small group of affected people or generation. But there are few who go farther. They give their entire essence away to enact what we refer to as a divine curse. These curses are the strongest of its kind and can only be undone when the conditions of said curse are met." He closes his eyes, scratching the hair along his chin in disgust. "They are a pain and are a constant reminder as they bind us to the curse." "Why go that far? Besides angering the gods, I fail to see what one accomplishes." "They accomplish what a regular curse may not. Find yourself a powerful witch or a loophole, and the curse can be reversed or shifted. A divine curse has no such things. The curse feeds off of the energy of the immortal. So the only way for you to stop it would be to destroy the immortal." "Which is impossible?" "Very much so," he chuckles. "What do they give up for something so strong?" "They give themselves to the immortal, body, soul, and mind. Some regular curses call for blood and death, but the soul can be reincarnated or, at the very least, find itself in the elysian plane. For those who give themselves to us, upon death, their entire essence belongs to us. They will no longer exist in any form. A curse with a High God though ..." He shakes his head. "That sees the end of your entire line." You take a moment to think through the information you had just been told. For someone to go so far as to make this deal, they wished for you to suffer. No, your people to suffer. They—she had waited centuries for this moment. It wasn't hard to conclude that this person was whoever had brought you to the tower. The one who everyone refers to as the Shadow. <<if hasVisited("N2.05Curse")>>“A curse?”<<else>>[[“A curse?”|N2.05Curse]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05Phoenix")>>“My people? The Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“My people? The Phoenix?”|N2.05Phoenix]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|2.05.5N]]

"My people? The Phoenix? But what did we ever do to deserve a curse such as this? What wrongs did we cause that centuries have passed, and her vengeance remained strong?" "I cannot answer that. Only she can." "But why me then? If her gripe is with my people, then why did this not fall on any other or all of us? Why a single child? A child!?" "Again, something I cannot tell you. I am only the overseer of your curse, the one who will make sure that the curse is fulfilled. All I know is that the curse was meant to befall the brightest phoenix. And seeing that you are standing before me, that means it is you." <<if hasVisited("N2.05Curse")>>“A curse?”<<else>>[[“A curse?”|N2.05Curse]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05Phoenix")>>“My people? The Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“My people? The Phoenix?”|N2.05Phoenix]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|2.05.5N]]

"What must I do then? Can I stop this?" "Yes. The answer is a location that is buried deep within your memories. You must work your way through them to learn of this place. Once you have it, make your way there and call upon me. If I answer, you are right. If not, then you must keep searching." "So simply sit somewhere and try to gather all my memories?" He snickers and spares you an amused grin. "You make such a thing sound so trivial. In reality, it will not be as easy. As you have no doubt noticed, your memories are either a consequence of what is going on around you or come due to a relaxed state and a questioning mind. They will not simply appear because you wield it to be. You must also be careful. The witch who did this to you has used alchemy, a form of magic and science that is strange to even me. Pushing yourself could wield unfortunate conclusions." "Must I recover these memories?" Sun frowns, cocking his head to the side. "Explain yourself, and I may be able to answer you." "These memories," you sigh, telling yourself that it is acceptable to be truthful. This is a god. It is more likely that if he needs anything, he can just peruse your memories himself. His actions should be seen as generous and out of respect for your own privacy. "These memories hurt. They force me to relive the pain all over again, and part of me hopes that this can be avoided." "Sate my curiosity. If I told you no, that they have to be revisited in full, would you still attempt to save yourself?" [[“No. There are worse things than death.”|N2.05WorseThingsThanDeath][$memory -=5]] [[“Yes. I would have to deal with it.”|N2.05DealWithIt][$memory +=5]] [[“That is something I cannot answer yet.”|N2.05CantAnswer]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> "No," you shake your head, fighting off a shiver that seems oddly placed due to your surroundings. "The woman who is the cause of all this once said that there are worse things than death. I found that phrase silly, but after reliving the memories, I now know what she means. I would rather accept death." "There is another phrase as well, that choosing death is taking the coward's way out." Sun's expression gives nothing away, causing you to wonder if he is deeming you as such or if he simply is challenging you to see different perspectives. Either way, he doesn't give you time to verbally provide a response, already moving on. <<include "2.05.6N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> "Yes. It is not something that I look forward to, but if the only way, then I will." "You are a brave soul. Either that or you are lying to save face." You open your mouth to answer, but he has already moved on, giving you no chance to defend yourself but causing you to contemplate his words farther. <<include "2.05.6N">>

"That is something that I cannot answer yet." "You may wish to find an answer soon," Sun warns, "you may find that indecisiveness is more of an enemy than a friend." <<include "2.05.6N">>

"The answer is no. When revisiting these memories, they will always begin to play out, but you can stop them with enough willpower. By the time you realize that you need to pull yourself out and muster up the energy to do so, you will have gathered the information needed to find the location you seek. The place your past and present collide." You take what you believe to be a calming breath in and reflect on what he has told you. At least there is a chance—a chance to save yourself and potentially leave all of this behind. <<if hasVisited("N2.05YouHeardMe")>>“You heard me?”<<else>>[[“You heard me?”|N2.05YouHeardMe]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05HowMuchTime")>>“Do you know how much time I have?”<<else>>[[“Do you know how much time I have?”|N2.05HowMuchTime]]<</if>>

Words that he has spoken when you first arrived trickle back into your thoughts. He's been waiting for you, bound to this curse the same as you. This entire time, it's impossible for him not to have heard you, not to have seen what has befallen you. "This entire time," you begin, "you have heard my cries? Have seen the horrors and watched my agony?" He does not reply but his demeanor is all the response that you need. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ Your anger roars to life. Your hand clenching into a fist as the only thing that keeps you from lunging forward is the understanding that this being is a god. "You're a god. You could have brought all of this to an end! You could have helped me!" you scream. "That is not my role," he states simply. He looks upon you with indifference, neither offended by your outrage or saddened. "I have heard tales of how you beings wish to interfere. But when one needs you most, you choose to step back? You're monsters! You toy with us for your own amusement." You grit your teeth, wishing to hit something, to let all of what burns through you to be released. "At the very least, you could have given me a sign. Something! But you chose to remain quiet! You did that." "I will not explain myself to you. Not because I believe you petty or weak, but because you will understand none of it. And when you do understand it, there will be no need for me to explain." He bows his head to you. "If you wish to take your anger out on me, then do so. If you need someone to blame, then I am willing to shoulder it." You glance away, knowing that is what you wish but disliking the fact that he has agreed. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ You close your eyes, attempting to see this through numerous stances but come back to your own. And your own screams at the neglect. "You're a god," you whimper, "I … I know it could not have been avoided but you could have helped me! You could have at least given me a sign. Told me that I was not alone. That there was a light at the end and that things could get better. That someone … at least one person heard me and … " The pain floods through you, all this time. To know that you could have potentially not been alone but you were. That this spirit in front of you has been with you but has chosen to remain anonymous and has let you go through all of this. "I don't know," you weep, "something." You close your eyes, reining your emotions back in but it was too late, the sadness has embraced you. You were once again one. Sun does not answer, a response that though you were all too familiar with, still left you feeling cold and lonesome. <<else>>\ Your mind huffs even though your heart whimpers at the realization. Your heart understood what this meant and what it has led to. In a way, the lack of a sign and Sun's guidance has caused this sort of numb response. How much different would it have all been if he had, at least once, shown himself or support. "You heard," you find yourself saying, "and you did nothing?" "That is correct." You don't show it, or at least you hope you don't, but the frankness to his words sting. Maybe it would have all been the same. But maybe it wouldn't. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("N2.05YouHeardMe")>>“You heard me?”<<else>>[[“You heard me?”|N2.05YouHeardMe]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05HowMuchTime")>>“Do you know how much time I have?”<<else>>[[“Do you know how much time I have?”|N2.05HowMuchTime]]<</if>> [[“Is there anything else?”|N2.05AnythingElse]]

"A shaman said that I have until the end of Smoten. Is this true?" Sun glances at the binding, allowing a few seconds to go by before peering back up at you and nodding his head. "Give or take. It would be wise to not push yourself past physical constraints and into overly stressful situations. Do what you must, and you will bring an end to all of this." You are unsure of how to feel. You can correct this, save yourself. But you have only about a month to do it. Granted, Smoten is lengthy, but who knows how long it will take for you to rake through your memories, decipher the clues, and then get to the area you need to be at. <<if hasVisited("N2.05YouHeardMe")>>“You heard me?”<<else>>[[“You heard me?”|N2.05YouHeardMe]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N2.05HowMuchTime")>>“Do you know how much time I have?”<<else>>[[“Do you know how much time I have?”|N2.05HowMuchTime]]<</if>> [[“Is there anything else?”|N2.05AnythingElse]]

"Is there anything else you can tell me?" you ask just as your surroundings begin to shift, parts of the temple coming into view, and the sounds of chimes reaching your ears. He squints, "you know the answer to this location even now. You must only seek it out." He stands and nods. "I look forward to seeing how you do. Impress me, little phoenix." <a data-passage="2.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your eyes open lazily, and you find yourself glancing up at wooden boards that make up the rafters of the building. Your eyes sliding from one before gliding to the other. You allow yourself some time to think before walking over to where <<if $xenocomealong>>Xeno and Nour sit, both uncomfortably quiet. You note that Xeno, as far as you remember, had decided to stay outside but obviously did not keep to that.<<else>>Nour sits.<</if>> "So? Were the spirits any help?" <<if $leery >=50 or $trust <50>>You're tightlipped at first, not knowing how wise it is to tell them about what you discovered, not to mention who bestowed this knowledge upon you. But, if Nour is truly from your past, then isn't it likely that they can help you uncover memories far quicker than if you were on your own?<<else>>For a minute, you wonder if it is wise to tell them what you learned and who told you. But one glance at their <<if $xenocomealong>>faces<<else>>face<</if>> and you know that it will be fine.<</if>> "Spirit and yes. High God Sun came to me and told me what was going on." <<if $xenocomealong>>\ Xeno is the first to voice his doubt, glancing from Nour to you with a raised brow and confusion in his eye. "Sun came to you? If true and it was not trickery, then why do you say such a thing so casually? Is this common?" "No," you admit, "but the way he explained everything made sense. So I suppose I am over my shock." That or along with everything else, it seems trivial. Nour questions with a careful air to their words, "what did he say?" "That there is a curse set upon me and that it is indeed killing me. The only way to undo it is to search my memories for clues on a location. Sun says that when I find said location and go to it, he will answer me once again." "A treasure hunt?" Xeno scoffs. "This is silly. You do not have time." <<if $positive >=50>>"Despite how silly it sounds, this is my only hope. The least I can do is make an attempt." Nour nods vigorously in agreement,<<else>>"I agree but it does not really seem as if I have many other options here." Nour rolls their eyes but nod in agreement,<</if>> and Xeno grumbles about childish games but ultimately agrees as well. Nour rises, you and Xeno following their lead. "Then we should not waste any more time. Come, did he say how you can access these memories? It seems impractical due to your amnesia." <<else>>\ Nour is quiet for some time, digesting the words and glancing at you periodically as if they are afraid they will miss something. Once sure that they will not, they glance away and start the entire cycle over again. Finally, they speak. "Okay. Sun … what did he say?" "That there is a curse set upon me and that it is indeed killing me. The only way to undo it is to search my memories for clues on a location. Sun says that when I find said location and go to it, he will answer me once again." They chuckle. "I should have mediated over the Sun part a bit more. This is becoming a bit much. So, Sun wishes for you to garner clues from your memories in order to find a location, all before Smoten is up?" "That is what it seems like. Yes." Nour nods and rises, and you do as well. "Then we should not waste any more time. Come, did he say how you can access these memories? It seems impractical due to your amnesia." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.06.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As you walk to the exit, you explain to them what Sun said, making your own assumptions about how you should go about it and how long it will take. "Do you think we have a chance?" Nour asks. [[“Yes, I think so.”|N2.06ThinkSo][$positive +=3; $nour -=3]] [[“No, but where's the harm in trying?”|N2.06HarmInTrying][$positive -=3; $nour +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "Yes, I think so." And for the first time in a long time, you feel as if you are not simply lying to yourself for the sake of being able to sleep soundly at night. You honestly believe this to be doable and that you can save your life. You have hope. And though it is dangerous, your life is finally yours to control. You can give this your all, and even if you fail, you have a say, and though external sources will not make this easy, in the end you can only look at your own deeds to adequately justify the outcome. <<include "2.06.2N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "No," you admit with a heavy sigh, "but where is the harm in trying." You are no longer strong or perhaps foolish enough to let hope beguile you. Remaining pragmatic about all of this seems the wiser course, especially since the idea of scouring your memories for clues seems so foreign. You have no doubt that it is doable, but the more you think about it, the more unlikely it seems. As if all of this is part of some cleverly thought out scheme that involves misdirecting you until Smoten is to arrive. <<include "2.06.2N">>

<<if $touch is 1>>\ Nour takes a step closer only to retract their steps. "I swear to you, I will help however possible." You nod your thanks. <<if $xenocomealong>>The three<<else>>The two<</if>> of you head outside, freezing when you catch sight of those that stand before you. <<elseif $touch is 2>>\ Nour takes a step closer to you and you take three back. An inquiring look appears but they shove it to the side. "I swear to you, I will help however possible." You nod your thanks. <<if $xenocomealong>>The three<<else>>The two<</if>> of you head outside, freezing when you catch sight of those that stand before you. <<else>>\ Nour takes a step closer to you and grabs hold of both your hands. You squeeze their's in return but then swiftly move away, biting down harshly on your tongue to quiet the pain. "I swear to you, I will help however possible." You nod your thanks. <<if $xenocomealong>>The three<<else>>The two<</if>> of you head outside, freezing when you catch sight of those that stand before you. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.06.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Imagine my shock," Watcher Tyrae sighs wistfully as if reminiscing about a lovely dream she had. "When I hear that my little birdie not only escaped ?his_ cage but sought solace in the nearby town." "How did you find me?" you question, <<if $timid >=50>>your voice far shakier than you predict it to be.<<else>>attempting to steady your shaky voice.<</if>> "No doubt you see how small this town is. When new faces spring up, the townspeople talk. And tongues wag honestly to a face that they respect. You must miss your cage terribly, come along." Nour shifts so that you are no longer in Tyrae's field of vision, their hand hovering over the sword resting at their hip. "?He <<verb "is">> not going anywhere with you. <<if $nourknows>>Count it as pure luck that I do not arrest or cut you down for kidnapping a member of the royal family.<<else>>I do not know who you are but count it a courtesy that I do not arrest you for kidnapping a member of the royal family.<</if>>" "Kidnapping," she huffs, "so dramatic. It is hardly kidnapping when ?he <<verb 'was'>> given freely to my care." "I very much doubt those words," Nour barks, pulling their sword free of its sheath. <<if $xenocomealong>>\ Xeno follows suit but still seems remarkably calm even as he speaks. "I will tell you this only once. Leave us or suffer the consequences. Not only will you be arrested for kidnapping but as well as attempted murder on the Crown Heir's life." Her eyes sparkle with unconcealed mirth, looking Nour over with renewed interest. <<else>>\ "And who might you be to even dare bring up the idea of an arrest?" "I am Crown Heir Nouritis Gryps of House Griffin." Her eyes sparkle with unconcealed mirth, looking Nour over with renewed interest. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.06.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So you are the one that our lovely phoenix used to go on and on about. The griffin boy, correct? Nour, I do believe ?he would scream out. Yes, that was the name. You were a great help in my experiments. Imagine my joy when the name Nour no longer brought forth a reaction." "You are a monster," they seethe. "Is that what you told him, $name?" she glances at you, the excitement wearing off quickly as she peers on dispassionately. [[“That is what you are.”|N2.06YouAreTho]] [[“Why? Just tell me that.”|N2.06JustTellMe]] [[“Are you the reason I'm dying?”|N2.06ReasonImDyingBruh]]

"You speak as if I spoke falsely of you. You are a monster. The things you did to me were inhumane and abusive." "And if you come back, then you will not have to worry about it. What I am trying to accomplish will serve you far more than hinder you in the end." <<include "2.06.5N">>

"Why? I don't ask for much, but I do want to know why you did this. What was this supposed to accomplish?" "Oh, my poor little bird," she coos, taking a step forward, considering you much like an adult would a defenseless toddler who just said something silly. "The fact that you don't know just proves that you were not ready to leave that cage. Come back with me, and all will be clear." <<include "2.06.5N">>

You are about to take a step forward when you remember that Nour is disallowing such an action. You resign to staying in place as you focus your gaze on Tyrae. "Are you the reason that I'm dying? Those experiments you did on me?" "Oh, you know about that now?" she hums and shrugs, "that's one less tool in my arsenal, but no. My experiments did nothing to shorten your life expectancy. You are dying due to your own foolishness." <<include "2.06.5N">>

<<if $timid >=50>>"No," you whisper, shaking your head, "you're lying." She stiffens.<<else>>"Liar," you yell, and she stiffens.<</if>> "You and me both know that I am many things, but I am no liar. What purpose do I have? Do you forget what happens to you if too much time passes before a visit to me?" <<if $xenocomealong>>\ "That is enough!" Xeno bellows, all attention moving to the large man who takes a threatening step towards them. "Nour, get you and $name out of here. I will handle them." Tyrae squints. "I have no doubt that you probably could. But I have no wish to back down either. I not only have my own ambitions but also my orders." She bows her head. "Do what you wish with the Crown Heir and guard. Leave the phoenix be." She snaps her fingers, and the guards at her side, with no hesitancy, rush forward to meet Nour and Xeno. "Get out of here!" Xeno growls, grabbing Nour and pushing them towards you. Nour does not argue, and they grab your hand, yanking you away and towards the town. "But Xeno -" you yell, looking back over your shoulder to see all three guards attacking him. "Can take care of himself. My focus is on you." [[“It shouldn't be.”|N2.06ShouldNot][$nour +=3]] [[“Where can we hide?”|N2.06WhereHide][$nour -=3]] <<else>>\ "You're a snake," Nour bellows, "that is reason enough." "This coming from a griffin. Your people murder, rob, and rape their way through this country and expect to be seen as heroes and saviors. Wrong recognizes wrong, I suppose." "I am nothing like you. Neither are my people." "Enough of this," Tyrae snaps her fingers, and the guards at her side, with no hesitancy, rush forward. There are three of them and only one of Nour. [[Help Nour.|N2.06Help][$nour +=3]] [[Stay back.|N2.06Stay][$nour -=3]] <</if>>\

"It shouldn't be," you shout, almost wishing to stop your retreat and go back and help him. You are led to believe that Nour agrees when they release your hand, but they do so only to shift, motioning for you to mount them. <<include "2.07N">>

"Where do we even go to hide? These streets are too spacious." They are words that Nour have probably already considered and are dealing with. They remain quiet, leading you until they release your hand to shift, motioning for you to mount them. <<include "2.07N">>

Far quicker now than before, Nour darts through the streets attempting to get back to the inn. You see nothing but a blur when something rams into your side, sending both of you sliding across the snow and causing you to be thankful for its airiness at the moment. If hardened, the fall would have been much more disastrous. You hear the sound of a bear grunting and look to see Tyrae dismounting the phaizarn. "Simply come with me. Save your friends an unfortunate death." Nour answers before you, screeching loudly as they place themselves between you and the bear. Onlookers keep their distance but are much too curious to flee, peering at the growing tension that happens in the middle of their street. "Your griffin against my bear then?" She sighs and taps their side, and the battle begins. Raw strength on the side of the great brown bear gives them an advantage. But Nour quickly causes anyone who easily decided on the bear as victor, to doubt. Nour moves far too quickly for any of the bear's more serious strikes to hit and each attack is precise. Removing your attention from the fight, you search for Tyrae who walks the outskirts, heading towards the bulk of the townspeople. <a data-passage="2.07.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Look what they do. This so called House Griffin rains its hatred upon your village." She points to you. "That being is a prisoner who is paying for crimes and we have come to take ?him back. This is what we face, injustice!" The crowd mumbles and many roar, shouting as they raise their voices in support of Tyrae. "They defile your temple with violence!" "She's right! There's a griffin up there fighting as well," you hear a woman cry out and the anger of those surrounding you mount. You feel the air grow thicker and a fog begins to descend upon your mind. Breathing becomes a struggle and though you think it, you hardly get the words out. <<if $force gt $stealth and $force gt $charisma>>\ "Nour, stop. Now," you command. But they continue on, blood coating the crystalline snow as they tear into their opponent. "You are doing exactly what she wants," you shout, hoping to get through to them. You feel someone grab you. <<elseif $charisma gt $force and $charisma gt $stealth>>\ "Nour, listen to me. You must stop," you attempt to persuade. But they continue on, blood coating the crystalline snow as they tear into their opponent. "You are doing exactly what she wants. Nour, get a hold of yourself!" you continue. You feel someone grab you. <<else>>\ "Nour, stop. Now," you manage to whisper. Also attempting to signal to them if they wouldn't hear you then maybe they could see you. But they continue on, blood coating the crystalline snow as they tear into their opponent. "Nour, you are doing exactly what she wants," you mumble, speaking more to yourself than to them. You feel someone grab you. <</if>>\ [[Fight them off.|N2.07Fight][$timid -=3]] [[Don't bother to fight.|N2.07FightNo][$timid +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> You turn around, pushing the figure away, only for two more sets of hands to descend upon you. "Grab ?him!" "Prisoner! Return ?him to Tyrae!" You thrash and scream out at the pain as bare hands meet your neck and shoulder. Panic rises in your throat at the fear of what happened to your wrist, the black death gripping you tightly. You won't be able to fight off an entire town. Not to mention that they're pulling you closer towards a waiting Tyrae. She opens her arms to you, as if within them is where you are meant to be. <<include "2.07.2N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> Within your bones there is no energy. You focus mainly on the pain that spreads through your body, hissing as prolonged touch causes the area to feel inflamed. The black death will once again greet you as it has your wrist, only this time no one will be able to heal the damage. Hands after hands grab and help pull you to a waiting Tyrae, and you allow it to happen. Too good to be true, that is indeed the thought you always knew to be the most real. It is honest and even when you believe it to be false, it waits patiently for you to come back to it. <<include "2.07.2N">>

Before you are deposited into her embrace, Nour slams into the townspeople. Their fur covered in an abundance of blood that can not possibly be theirs. "And there you are," Tyrae screams, "House Griffin has killed a guard simply for doing their job. Do you know why?" You do not stay to learn why. Nour has already grabbed you and is darting off as she continues to stir the townspeople's anger. She cares nothing for the guard or the people that she now finds herself preaching to. Her only care is for you, but this will aid her. Now word will travel. What problems will this create for not only you but House Griffin? How will the other houses respond when they hear of this? <a data-passage="2.07.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Nour travels on. Past the inn and the town's outskirts and deep within the forest. Onward until all that you hear is the pounding of your own heart, the sound of their paws meeting the snow, and their ragged breathing. When they finally do come to a stop, you dismount and walk a little ways off, covering your face and wondering if the others would run into any problems. Did Xeno successfully deal with the two guards after him? How much would Tyrae's words affect your journey? It is only when you hear Nour groaning that your mind abandons all other thoughts, focusing on them. They have transformed, and you learn that they have indeed suffered from an injury during their scrap with the bear. A decent-sized gash rests along their arm, and though it is bleeding, the way Nour handles themselves causes you to believe that the wound may be worse. "Are you okay?" "I am fine," they huff, straightening and taking numerous deep breaths to center themselves. "Just need Spiros to take a look at it. But it is nothing life-threatening." Their gaze becomes fixed on you. "How are you?" [[“I am a bit shaken.”|N2.07Sad][$sad +=2]] [[“I will be fine.”|N2.07Numb][$numb +=2]] [[“I thought this was over.”|N2.07Anger][$anger +=2]] [[“Me?! You are the one injured.”|N2.07NourInjured]]

You manage a small, albeit weak, smile. "I am a bit shaken by it all." You believed that admitting such a feeling would cause at least some of the tension within your bones to lessen; instead, your body stiffens more. You are then reminded of the many times you felt the same on Tyrae's examination slab. Your entire body stiff and awaiting a procedure that feels alien despite the many times you've undergone it. <<include "2.07.4N">>

"I will be fine," you sigh, giving them a tired smile that you hope seems more hopeful than it probably is. You truly need a breather due to everything happening too fast: the rescue, learning more about your memories, or more so the lack thereof, then the town and Sun, and now Tyrae's resurgence. Your emotions are a mess, and you are losing your grip on that which makes sense and that which is more of your own thoughts and fears come to life. <<include "2.07.4N">>

"I feel foolish," you admit, hanging your head and sighing. "I thought this was over, that besides accomplishing Sun's quest, I was free of this." "You are," Nour attempts to say encouragingly. You shake your head immediately. "I will never be free." <<include "2.07.4N">>

"I know you said you are fine but you should be far more concerned with yourself. You're the one injured," you point out. "And again, it is not life threatening. I suffer more when I'm sparring against Xeno. And you're avoiding the question." "I am simply checking on you," you correct, "<<if $positive >=50>>But I will be fine. It's a lot to take in and I'm doing my best.<<else>>I'll ... I don't know. It's a lot to take in.<</if>>" <<include "2.07.4N">>

<<if $connection >=1>>\ Nour had placed their life on the line for you, again. "You could have been killed," you say, the words scaring you more than you thought they would. "$name." You shake your head, wishing to hug them and bury your face in their chest. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>Thoughts of the night you spent in their arms coming to you and warming your cheeks further.<<else>>Twice have they saved you now.<</if>> "Thank you." "I told you," they whisper, straightening up and peering over at you, "I will never let anything happen to you again." Your eyes rise to meet theirs and you find them far closer than before. <<if $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>This person alone has been able to chase away your numbness, to invoke emotions you have long since thought dead. They stir something foreign and albeit scary within you, but with them near you have the bravery to face it.<<else>>In a matter of two days, this single person has changed your entire life. They have freed you from the tower you have long accepted as your tomb and kept you from the clutches of the woman who brings forth nightmares. And they have asked for nothing but your trust and faith in return. They have brought warmth and a smile to your face ever since they entered, and awakened something you have long since vanished.<</if>> <<if $trust >=50 and $connection >=2>>[[You realize you would do anything for them.|N2.07DoAnything][$connection +=1; $toxic to true]]<</if>> [[You are grateful, but fear exceeds it.|N2.07GratefulButFear]] <<elseif $nourknows>>\ "I promised you that I would not let anything happen to you. I intend to keep that promise, $name." You glance up at them just as noise to your right catches your attention. Both of you look to see five griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <<include "2.07.5N">> <<else>>\ "That woman, who was she?" Nour continues, hardly allowing you to answer the first question that they posed. "Is she the one who kidnapped you? The one who kept you in that tower? <<if $bruises>>Is she the one who beat you? <</if>>Obviously, she's the one who messed with your memories. Why did you not tell me?" [[“I was not ready to.”|N2.07WasntReady][$nour -=5; $trust +=3]] [[“I did not trust you.”|N2.07TrustYou][$nour +=5; $trust -=3]] <</if>>\

The realization hits you as if it has always been fact, never something to doubt or ponder upon. Just like how they have established you as the most important thing to them, you have done them the same way. The understanding tears at you, almost to the point that it scares you. After all this time of being treated poorly and so cold, the thought of being away from the one person who has shown you great care and admiration is something you do not wish to lose. Your heart aches at the thought of doing something wrong, of somehow losing them due to your inability to remember a past that eludes you. "$name," they question and it takes everything not to throw yourself into their arms. Not due to what will happen to you but the pain Nour now experiences. And it is all your fault. "You're a hero, you know," you chuckle, whispering the next words so lightly, "my hero." Nour says nothing but you can see their cheeks turn a deep red as they look away. <<if $nourknows>>\ You glance up just as noise to your right catches your attention. Both of you look to see five griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <<include "2.07.5N">> <<else>>\ "That woman, who was she?" Nour continues, hardly allowing you to answer the first question that they posed. "Is she the one who kidnapped you? The one who kept you in that tower? <<if $bruises>>Is she the one who beat you? <</if>>Obviously, she's the one who messed with your memories. Why did you not tell me?" [[“I was not ready to.”|N2.07WasntReady][$nour -=5; $trust +=3]] [[“I did not trust you.”|N2.07TrustYou][$nour +=5; $trust -=3]] <</if>>\

But there is a fear that accompanies all of that. You are terrified of the reaction that they bring forth, even if you are not completely sure why. There is something about how they make you wish to act that causes you to shy away. <<if $nourknows>>\ You glance up just as noise to your right catches your attention. Both of you look to see five griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <<include "2.07.5N">> <<else>>\ "That woman, who was she?" Nour continues, hardly allowing you to answer the first question that they posed. "Is she the one who kidnapped you? The one who kept you in that tower? <<if $bruises>>Is she the one who beat you? <</if>>Obviously, she's the one who messed with your memories. Why did you not tell me?" [[“I was not ready to.”|N2.07WasntReady][$nour -=5; $trust +=3]] [[“I did not trust you.”|N2.07TrustYou][$nour +=5; $trust -=3]] <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> "I was not ready to tell you. I hardly wished to think about it myself." Nour inhales deeply and quickly exhales before nodding their head in understanding. "That was perhaps too much on my part. My apologies." The conversation comes to an end as noise to your right catches both of your attention. You look to see five griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <<include "2.07.5N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> "I did not trust you," you tell them plainly, seeing no reason to lie. <<if hasVisited("N2.07DoAnything")>>\ "And now? Please tell me that a lack of trust is no longer an issue now?" They almost beg you. "It is not an issue." Nour's eyes lighten and they relax as they examine you. A noise to your right catches both of your attention, ending the conversation. You look to see five griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <<else>>\ "And now? Or must I remain in the dark even now? How am I supposed to understand what is going on and how to protect you when you constantly fight me?" "Perhaps patience should be administered." "Trust as well," they hiss. Neither of you manage to get in another word as noise to your right catches both of your attention. You look to see five griffins breaking the tree line, landing in the clearing that you find yourself in. Spiros jumps off the back of one of them and rushes over to Nour, looking over the wound while grunting in disapproval lowly. <</if>>\ <<include "2.07.5N">>

"Stop exaggerating," Nour grumbles, "I have seen worse." Spiros performs a series of hand movements, ending the action with flicking Nour in the middle of the forehead and causing the griffin heir to hush. "What happened after we left?" you ask Xeno, who seems in a far better state than Nour. Either that or he is far more proficient at hiding his injuries. "Tyrae roused the townspeople. As soon as I got to the inn, the rest of the team were coming out to see what was going on. Nothing more happened, but I would not test our luck with neighboring villages. Not until we enter griffin territory." <a data-passage="2.07.6N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So, we are headed home?" Thana questions in excitement, but Nour dashes her hopes away with a shake of their head. "Unless $name's memories lead there, then no. Though I suspect it is only one of two places." "What do you mean?" you inquire. "You said that High God Sun spoke of a location buried within your memories. The Phoenix or Griffin territory, I surmise. You have not had the chance to be many places." "That is a bold and fairly optimistic conclusion," Xeno argues, "this witch has twisted ?His_ Majesty's mind for years. This location could be anywhere and ?he just not remember it." He narrows his eyes on Nour. "Remember that ?his_ life did not suddenly end when ?he was captured." Nour clenches their jaw, but you find that Xeno's words hold truth, and that truth causes a lull in the conversation. It does not fill you with happiness, but it is a small comfort to know that hope does not only look at you as a foolish being; it set its sights on others as well. <a data-passage="2.07.7N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Nour clears their throat, now sporting a fresh bandage. "Let us move out then." <<if $team <40>>"To where?" Thana questions, "are we not waiting for the phoenix to guide us with some memory?" No one says anything about how she says it, but you can hear the skepticism and the uneasiness in her tone. You are winning no points with her, and the way the others fail to chide her, you believe that the same can be said for all of them.<<else>>"To where?" Mikitas questions, "I thought we were waiting on ?Prince $name for proper guidance." The others nod, peering over at you.<</if>> "We should at least find a more stable place for a camp," Nour grumbles, no longer waiting around for the thoughts of others, already moving on. Xeno huffs with a smirk, and everyone moves forward in action. You release a breath of air. The race for your life seems to have now truly begun. <a data-passage="Chapter Three: Pain"><img src="images/nour_ch3.png" alt="Chapter Three: Pain" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

You remain at Nour's side, though the constant thought about what you will do and how your presence can alter this predicament is steady on your mind. "$name?" Nour questions, just now realizing that you are still there and haven't moved. "Run, go to the temple." "I refuse to leave you." They push you to the side just as one of the guards swings her blade, clearly not bothered by the idea of skewering either of you. Kicking the guard away and then throwing a feigned punch at another, they reach over and grab your arm. Though the shirt impedes some of the pain, <<if $touch is 1>>Though the shirt impedes some of the pain, you still release a hiss that Nour can only answer with an apologetic glance.<<else>>the pain from their touch still causes a reaction and you are just barely quick enough to mask it. If their focus had been solely set on you, they would have noticed the way you flinch, thankfully that is not the case.<</if>> "It was not a request. Go!" Before they can release you, a guard grabs Nour's tail, causing them to shriek in both shock and pain, and they turn around, forgetting about you as they pounce on their opponent. Thankfully, Nour is not alone. The sound of a creature roaring garners all of your attention, and you turn to see a black griffin diving towards you, ineptly landing but successfully causing those near Nour to back away. <a data-passage="2.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Like Xeno has pointed out, you are no fighter. You have no combat experience, and only due to the obviousness did you even know which end of the sword should grace another's skin. You are unable to do anything but be a hindrance, and no doubt if you charge in, then Nour will be unfocused. And so, you stay off to the side, attempting to watch the fight when the sound of a creature roaring garners your attention. You turn to see a black griffin diving towards you, ineptly landing but successfully causing those near Nour to back away. <a data-passage="2.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I don't want to hear it," Nour growls, wiping a trace of blood from their upper lip. The three guards shift, two proving to be wolves and the other a bear. Nour is the only one who does not transform, and they charge forward. The scene becomes bloody, and somewhere between it beginning, and now, you lose sight of Tyrae. You take a cautious step back, your heart hammering as you glance for any view of the woman who means to do you harm. Your back hits the temple's door, and before you can decide if you wish to seek sanctuary within or not, it opens, and someone grabs you. You land with a harsh thud, the pain echoing through your body as a figure places their knee on your chest. "Always such a hassle," Tyrae grunts. She holds up her finger, and an unrecognizable symbol appears in the air. It begins to glow before dissipating, and a new force overpowers you, keeping you pinned to the floor. She grabs a small vial, places it in her palm, and whispers some words so that the contents boil and steam. "I have come too far for it all to mean nothing. All because you have found yourself a savior." [[“Get off me!”|N2.08GetOff][$anger +=3; $ch2drunk to true]] [[“Please, don't.”|N2.08Please][$sad +=3; $ch2drunk to true]] [[Black out.|N2.08BlackOut][$numb +=3; $ch2drunk to true]]

You thrash, though the force is unbudging. You waste energy but move nowhere, causing all of it to feel rather pointless in the end. "I am so close," she growls, opening the flask and holding it to your mouth. There is little you can do besides keep your mouth closed, and that is what you do, pressing your lips firmly together and focusing all of your efforts into keeping it that way. "I do not have time for this." You feel a sharp, reverberating pain in your leg, and instinct takes over. Your lips part, and you scream in agony just as Tyrae pours the contents of the bottle into your mouth and then places her hand over it. Your only option is to swallow, lest you wish to choke due to your angle and the pressure she applies. "You will not take this from her," she growls through gritted teeth. <<include "2.08.1N">>

"Please don't," you cry out, feeling the tears that wish to be shed. You escaped nothing; agony and despair will constantly follow you no matter where you go. It will only leave once death has appeared, claiming you for itself and putting an end to it all. "Do not behave as if you have not done this before," she growls, opening the flask and holding it to your mouth. There is little you can do besides keep your mouth closed, and that is what you do, pressing your lips firmly together and focusing all of your efforts into keeping it that way. "I do not have time for this." You feel a sharp, reverberating pain in your leg, and instinct takes over. Your lips part, and you scream in agony just as Tyrae pours the contents of the bottle into your mouth and then places her hand over it. Your only option is to swallow, lest you wish to choke due to your angle and the pressure she applies. "You will not take this from her," she growls through gritted teeth. <<include "2.08.1N">>

This is the worse time for such a thing to happen, but your body has grown accustomed to it. You go stiff, all emotion and feeling faltering until they completely froze. Your body tenses enough to await what is to come, doing its best to numb your pain sensors and to keep the worse of it from wracking your body. "This is for the betterment of all," she growls, opening the flask and holding it to your mouth. You don't fight her as she works your lips apart and pours the contents of the bottle into your mouth. She places her hand there, keeping you from spitting the concoction back up. Your only option is to swallow, lest you wish to choke due to your angle and the pressure she applies. "For her," Tyrae whispers, more to herself than to you. <<include "2.08.1N">>

This pain is familiar, unlike the pain you felt earlier. Like molten lava spreading through you, coating your insides before burning and clawing at what remains. Only this pain also seems to cause parts of you to hum, as if some part of you has now been satisfied. Agony fills you, and though you're not sure, due to you not remembering, you believe that you do the same thing every time this fate befalls you. Your body shuts down, and your world goes black. <a data-passage="2.08.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Something nudges you and languidly your eyes open, only to clamp back shut due to the sun streaming down from overhead. //"Come on, $name, I'm bored," you hear the figure beside you whine. Soon following that is the feeling of something tickling the bridge of your nose. You move away, swatting the tail out of your face and grinning up at the boy sitting beside you, his face portraying his earlier words. "Well, take a nap," you sigh blithely, sitting up and stretching out your slowly awakening body. "I did that this morning!" he complains, throwing his head back to add a comical twist to his theatrics. "No," you stand and lean in towards him, "that was sleep. I am saying you should take a nap." You flick his nose, and he scrunches it up. For a while, he sits there saying nothing. And then, he pounces. You shriek, far too slow to avoid his lunge and the two of you go tumbling, fighting for the upper hand while giggling all the while. The contest drags on for a few minutes later, and in the end, a far more energetic Nour finds himself the champion. He sits on your chest with a triumphant grin, his prize, the knowledge that he has bested you once again. "Get off me," you giggle, shoving him weakly until he finally rises, extending his hand to help you as well. He peers at you, and with a quick shove, he darts off, and you give chase. You rush across arched marble stone bridges and through speckled cobblestone streets. Narrowly avoiding the passersby that simply dodge and sigh, shouting after you to slow down, and those who merely chuckle for kids will be kids. When your legs begin to burn and your lungs yearning for not only a break but air as well, you find yourself in a field of lava lilies. Their mid-afternoon blush darkening as they make their transition into a more rustic shade.// <a data-passage="2.08.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//The two of you head to a tree and sit, leaning against one another for a kind of support that the tree itself could not provide. "Are you still bored?" you ask. "No," he pouts, "I am tired though. Kind of hungry." "You can never just sit and enjoy the day," you chuckle. The sullen look on his face redoubles, and when you laugh, he looks away, wrapping his tail around his arm. "I can too." "It's okay. I like doing things with you. Whether it's just relaxing or having fun." You nudge him, and like you thought, your words cause his glower to vanish, replaced by his radiating smile. "I do too," he whispers, and the two of you descend into silence, watching as the wind rehearses with the lilies, directing their petals and stems.// <a data-passage="Chapter Three: Pain"><img src="images/nour_ch3.png" alt="Chapter Three: Pain" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<set $nc_3 to true; $tent = false; $memory_tail = false; $twintalk = false>> <<unset $xenocomealong, $table>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ <<if hasVisited("2.07.7N")>>\ A long yawn escapes as your eyes open, and you find yourself gazing up at … [[The sky.|N1Sky][$team +=5]] [[The top of a tent.|N1Tent][$team -=5; $tent = true]] <<else>>\ //I do too.// Your eyes flutter open as the flashback gets farther and farther. You allow it to flee, resound to watching it with a lamenting heart that yearns for a grasp on an extrinsic concept still being deciphered. Your throat itches, and your stomach feels like it is creating a pit. Before you can stop yourself, you roll over and heave, your belly's contents now a few feet away from you. "Ugh," you growl, backing away and clutching your head. Now, this is a feeling you doubt you'll ever forget. Tyrae's foul-tasting concoction still coats your tongue. It will differ slightly due to her using different ingredients, sometimes something more herbal, other times it tastes like minerals or metal. In the past, focusing on identifying those tastes awarded you some semblance of sanity, but now, even the thought of venturing down that road causes you to want to vomit again. Instead, you focus on what has happened recently, about Sun's words and Tyrae's arrival. She cornered you in the temple before giving you the elixir. After that, you don't remember anything. You freeze at that. Could … could she have captured you? Your mind and body go into panic mode, only slightly calming when you notice that you are in a tent and not your bed back in the tower, or worse, chained to a wall in the dungeon. This means little. Tyrae could have still managed to apprehend you and just haven't been able to make it back to the tower. [[Just go out there and see.|3NGoOutNSee][$timid -=5]] [[Wait until someone comes in.|3NWait][$timid +=5]] <</if>>\

… the sky. To be more specific, a sky bathed in light blues and gold, plump white clouds speeding by. Your sleeping bag is sandwiched between Xeno and Spiros, and you find that both men are odd sleepers. Spiros is as silent in sleep as he is awake and has a talent for sleeping with his eyes open. At one point, you had awakened in the night and feared him to be dead. He didn't look to be breathing, and at the moment, his chest didn't seem to be rising or falling. It is only when he shifted did you manage to calm yourself. As for the bulky man, Xeno seems to engage in combat when he sleeps. It is entertaining, at first. But that amusement quickly shifts to horror when he would periodically sob and growl, his body sometimes seizing. And then, silence and stillness as if it never happened, and all that you had seen was but a dream. You know not if the other three have any similiar sleep issues, but you find that the three of you are all in the same boat. Though it hasn't happened that night, you are plagued by your own nightmares that will see you waking up in cold sweats, shrieking, and fighting air. It also causes you to wonder if Nour has any issues. You gaze towards the single tent in the area. By griffin customs, it is given to the top official. And though Nour was adamant about you having it, you denied. Not only did you not want to trample upon a culture you are still learning, but you enjoyed the feeling of sleeping underneath the expansive sky. It reminds you that you're free, at long last. You frown, free and dying. <a data-passage="3.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

… the top of a tent. Basic in appearance, and though it fit you well enough, it itself is small. It is also the only tent that the group had. You recall the argument that took place, Nour offering it to you much to the chagrin of Xeno. //"No offense, Your Highness, but tent distribution always goes from the highest rank to the lowest. Seeing there is only one, the highest-ranked officer gets it. Nour."// They had wholly ignored Xeno, again asking if you wanted it and you accepting. If you had denied, then Nour would have just argued with you until you finally acquiesced. And so, here you are. Another yawn escapes as you stretch your body out and then move towards the tent flap. The others are sitting on thick blankets on top of thinning snow, huddled around a fire and just beginning to awaken—all but Xeno and Nour. While Xeno glares at the fire, resembling more of a dragon than a griffin as he huffs in and out, Nour rests their back on a log, busy with something in their hands. "$name!" Nour shouts before yawning, an action that causes Xeno to stiffen even further. "You're awake." <a data-passage="3.00.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Luckily, Xeno walks by, letting out a potent and contagious yawn. "Up in ten minutes, everyone," he shouts to them, "?Prince $name with me. Let's go wake, Nour." You stretch out your limbs and rise, following behind him as you approach the tent. You pause, not knowing if it is wise to enter immediately, but Xeno does not suffer from the same trepidation. Moving the flap out of the way, he reveals the hunched figure of Nour. "Nour!" Xeno barks, causing them to turn. Their appearance stating that they haven't gotten any sleep. "Have you slept?" "No," they answer, turning and showing you a piece of parchment with scribblings upon it. "I've been trying to think of all the places that could jog $name's memories and might hold potential clues." If he wishes to do so subtly, then he is unsuccessful, but Xeno clenches his jaw and narrows his gaze. Not only does his appearance scream of his indignation, but the air shifts, giving way to a claustrophobic atmosphere. You watch as Xeno approaches them, looking for something that you are unable to find. "You still need sleep," Xeno replies, covering his face with his hands and taking a deep breath in. "This is time-sensitive," they argue, pushing Xeno further into a state of vexation. [[“It's nice.”|N3Nice][$team -=3; $nour -=5; $connection +=1]] [[“Xeno's right.”|N3XenoRight][$team +=2; $nour +=5]] [[Wait until they finish.|N3Wait][$team -=2]]

You take in their appearance and frown, "did you get any sleep whatsoever?" "No," they answer, moving to show you a piece of parchment with scribblings upon it. "I've been trying to think of all the places that could jog your memories and might hold potential clues." If he wishes to do so subtly, then he is unsuccessful, but Xeno clenches his jaw and narrows his gaze. Not only does his appearance scream of his indignation, but the air shifts, giving way to a claustrophobic atmosphere. "As if that is an excuse for you not sleeping," Xeno exclaims, causing Nour to roll their eyes and alluding to a conversation that you surmise these two already had. "This is time-sensitive," Nour argues, pushing Xeno further into a state of vexation. [[“It's nice.”|N3Nice][$team -=3; $nour -=5; $connection +=1]] [[“Xeno's right.”|N3XenoRight][$team +=2; $nour +=5]] [[Wait until they finish.|N3Wait][$team -=2]]

"It's nice," you say to Nour, managing a smile, "to know that someone cares about you enough to lose sleep over it." Nour's face, like you expect, lights up with joy. You enjoy how easy they are to read, never worrying what they really mean or having to scrutinize every word spoken or unspoken. It is always written so clearly on their face, or they speak it so freely. "Enough of this," Xeno grumbles, "we need to talk about our general plan." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Xeno's right," you affirm, shaking your head and matching his energy but only in exhaustion regarding the situation. "You need to stop shoving your health to the side, especially in favor of me." Xeno shoots you a thankful smile before straightening while Nour's tired eyes grow downcast, avidly avoiding the judging gazes of both you and Xeno. "Are you both done?" "Until you do it yet again," Xeno murmurs, winking at you. "We need to discuss our general plan." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You remain quiet, allowing the two of them to bicker until you decide to bring up the reason you came <<if $tent>>out<<else>>in<</if>> here. "Xeno, is there something you wanted to talk about?" you question, and he nods, sending Nour one last look before moving on. "We need to know where to head out or the general plan." "Ah, almost like my scribbles are helpful after all," Nour mumbles. <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> If it was Tyrae, then you would be tied up or chained to something. Seeing that you aren't, the only other explanation is that about five guards rest outside your tent, waiting for you to try something stupid. Leaving would just mean you are to be greeted by them, a thought that almost causes you to change your mind. If it is the griffins, then you have nothing to fear, and you're curious to know what took place. With a sigh, you move towards the tent's opening just as the flap moves to the side. You stare at him, and Spiros stares back at you with wide and startled eyes. The man clears his throat and begins to perform a few hand gestures, stopping midway, tapping his head, and then leaving. Getting over the occurrence itself, you at least know whose company you are in. And with that, you leave the tent behind, taking it slow as your head still shouts at any kind of sudden movement. <<include "3.00.3N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> You don't trust whoever is outside your tent, and so, you stay where you are. When ready, they will check in on you, and then you will plan accordingly. A chuckle from your gut causes you to frown. Truly? What plan? You hadn't escaped the tower on your own, and the words of Sun travel back to you. You are dying, and the only thing that can potentially save you is a bunch of memories. The previous flashback didn't really do much or give any sort of clues. Though Sun hadn't been specific, simply stating that they will provide clues to your destination. Just in case, you note the lava lilies and the basic scenery all residing in the phoenix territory, you presume. The flap of the tent moves to the side, and Spiros stares back at you with wide and startled eyes. The man clears his throat and begins to perform a few hand gestures, stopping midway, tapping his head, and then leaving. Getting over the occurrence itself, you at least know whose company you are in. And with that, you leave the tent behind, taking it slow as your head still shouts at any kind of movement. <<include "3.00.3N">>

The camp is small, and by that, you mean that your tent is the only one within sight. The others are sitting on thick blankets on top of thinning snow, huddled around a fire and eating. "$name!" Nour shouts happily, almost kicking Xeno's bowl over as they scramble to their feet and head towards you. Thana snorts, nudging her twin. "Can one of you find someone who gets that excited to see me?" "Have you seen yourself?" Idreialis teases, their argument being pushed to the side as you place your attention on Nour. "I'm relieved to see you okay. What happened?" <<if $connection >=1>>They reach towards you as if they wish to touch you but their excitement refuses to let them settle into one action for too long. They remind you more of a jumpy chick who is readying themselves to eat. In fact, their actions give you a headache and you motion for them to calm down which they do, though not without difficulty.<</if>> "You first, the last thing I remember was Tyrae." "The crazy witch was trying to drag you away," they tell you, glancing back at Xeno, who still seems upset about not being there in the first place and having to resort to sneakier tactics. "She didn't stick around for long after we showed. One versus two probably didn't appeal to her. You should know that you've been asleep for nearly half a day." You nod, unsurprised. "What did she do to you?" [[Tell them about your flashback.|3NTellThem][$trust +=3]] [[Tell them the bare minimum.|3NMinimum][$trust -=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> "It was an elixir that she uses to experiment on me. I suppose it is what causes some of my memories to vanish." The word tastes like how you expect it to—cold, metallic, and a lot like bile. "And you're feeling better now?" "Yes. I don't know if it was intended, but I saw you." "You what?" they question, confused, yet a glimmer appears in their eyes at what your words may insinuate. "I had another flashback. Do you remember running through the streets and resting amongst lava lilies?" They chuckle. "You will have to be far more specific. When we were not needed for lessons or anything else, that was our favorite pastime. Well, yours. I mostly stuck around because you liked it." <<if $connection >=1>>\ "You were incredibly energetic," you recall, and Nour's face lights up like the season of plunging stars and magic. You feel as if their gaze traps you, pinning you to your spot as it asks you to bare your soul for them to review. <<if $trust >=50 and $connection >=2>>[[And you realize you would do so gladly.|N3.00RealizeWould][$connection +=1; $toxic to true]]<</if>> [[And you draw back.|N3.00DrawBack]] <<else>>\ "You were incredibly energetic," you recall, and Nour's face lights up like the season of plunging stars and magic. They take a step closer towards you, but Xeno clears his throat. Looking back at the others, you realize that you are the center of attention, despite standing off to the side. He says, "we should discuss where to head out or the general plan." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

The realization hits you as if it has always been fact, never something to doubt or ponder upon. Just like how they have established you as the most important thing to them, you have done them the same way. The understanding tears at you, almost to the point that it scares you. After all this time of being treated poorly and so cold, the thought of being away from the one person who has shown you great care and admiration is something you do not wish to lose. Your heart aches at the thought of doing something wrong, of somehow losing them due to your inability to remember a past that eludes you. "$name," they question and it takes everything not to throw yourself into their arms. There is the chance that you are still touch-sensitive and yet, the more you observe them, the more you can't help but wish to reach out and touch them. With a shaky hand, you reach forward to careess their cheek and though Nour's eyes widen in confusion, they do not move away. It feels as if everything has frozen, waiting with bated breath for you. Xeno clears his throat and you shake yourself from the stupor to see the others all watching. Xeno's eyes narrow but he says nothing about the scene. "We should discuss where to head out or the general plan." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

But there is a fear that accompanies all of that. You are terrified of the reaction that they bring forth, even if you're not completely sure why. There is something about how they make you wish to act that causes you to shy away. Shaking your head, you give a silly reason to avoid answering their question. "I do not remember." Nour obviously knows that you lie but they fail to understand why. Thankfully, Xeno clears his throat before Nour can question you on the reason of why. "We should discuss where to head out or the general plan." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> <<nobr>>\ <<if $connection >=1>> <<set $connection -=1>> <</if>> <</nobr>>\ It is odd to still not trust them, even after reliving the flashback. You know Nour is your childhood friend. Those feelings that you felt were your own. But that was then. And this is now. This Nour standing before you is a stranger, and you are a stranger to them. It is detrimental to both of you to act like that is not the case. "It was an elixir that she uses to experiment on me." The words taste like how you expect it to—cold, metallic, and a lot like bile. "And are you feeling better now?" "Yes." "Glad to hear it," Xeno responds, catching your attention, "because we need to know where to head out or the general plan." <a data-passage="3.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Nour turns to you. "What triggers your memories? Do you know?" You never really thought about it. You know that Tyrae's magic and whatever it is that she forces inside you affects them, but you are unsure if that specific thing triggered anything. In fact, nothing has been initiated as far as you know until Nour reentered your life. Before, it was mostly forgetting and burying. If you did happen to uncover something, it was only due to Tyrae's constant questioning and probing. Shaking your head, you say, "I don't know what triggers them yet. I have only had <<if $ch2drunk>>three<<else>>two<</if>> of them." "This is so ridiculously pointless," Xeno grumbles, the mild chatter ceasing as all eyes rest on him. He nods to you before running his hand through his hair and correcting his posture. "I do not mean to be rude or doubtful, Your Highness. Your health is vital, but this is a silly game that I fail to see ending pleasantly." "You would rather us give up?" Nour questions. There is a harshness underlining their tone, one that is open enough to give Xeno space to disagree but also warn against it. It is a tone you doubt many could use, even less against a man that commands the same respect as Xeno. And yet, here you sit watching as the hulking figure refuses to answer, choosing to keep further explanation to himself. Nour places their attention back on you, their posture already beginning to soften. "Since you don't know //what// triggers them, do you at least have any ideas that may help? Perhaps speaking about the past or physical stimuli? Fear or another certain emotion?" The latter, you doubt. If that was a potential choice, then you would have far more memories than you currently do. In and out of the tower, your emotions have been anything but subtle. If any of those are possibilities, it is one of the first two. [[“Speaking about it. Let us try that.”|N3.01Vocal][$nour +=3]] [[“Physical stimuli perhaps?”|N3.01Physical][$nour -=3]]

"We can try speaking about it. Though I do not know if that will work, it hasn't in the past." Nour taps their chin. "Maybe because I haven't spoken about specific things. Just general things we used to do as children." "I have the perfect conversation starter," Xeno speaks, narrowing his eyes, "a specific decision made by two houses that directly affects -" "No one asked for your input," Nour barks, and you catch Xeno sighing as he exchanges a knowing look with Spiros. "We don't really need your help. Go pack up the camp." "Yes, igéati." Xeno stands, and the others follow suit. Nour pays them no mind, tapping their chin in thought and giving you no indication of what they are thinking about. "I remember something," they voice, "it might help, or it may not." "Just tell me." They nod. "When we were kids, I was as energetic as I was nervous. I was filled with it, and I can't tell you why if that happens to be one of your questions. Perhaps it was because we were always in phoenix territory, and I felt out of place. I don't rightfully know. But, I was shy about my tail and hated bringing attention to it. Thing is, when I'm nervous, my tail goes crazy." Instinctively, you glance down at it but see it softly swaying in the wind and nothing more. Whether attestation of their lack of nervousness or having grown out of it is not known. "You," they take a deep breath in and focus on a particular spot near the logs. "You told me that it was fine to wrap my tail around your arm whenever I was nervous to avoid it going crazy. It worked." They chuckle. "It worked so well that I don't think you ever realized how well. Our moms used to -" Their story comes to an end as they choke on their following words, clenching their eyes closed and grimacing. "Anything?" [[“It might take a while.”|N3.01MightTakeAWhile]] [[“No, nothing.”|N3.01NoNothing]]

"I am not sure how long it will take, but perhaps we should wait." "How long? What if it takes weeks for this one story to cause a reaction?" "Then we see. I cannot tell the future, Nour." They rub their temples and shake their head. "That was it anyway. I'm going to go help bring down the camp." And that is it. Story time comes to an end, along with Nour's patience. [[Stop them. You're sorry.|N3.01Sorry][$connection +=1]] [[Let them go.|N3.01LetGo]]

"No, nothing," you admit, and they rise, throwing their hands up in frustration. "What's the point of sitting around recounting old tales if it won't do anything?" <<if $positive >=50>>\ "We don not know if it will work or not. It probably takes time." "And you do not know that for sure," they growl, "and I ..." They rub their temples and shake their head. "That was it anyway. I'm going to go help bring down the camp." And that is it. Story time comes to an end, along with Nour's patience. <<else>>\ "This was your idea. Don't get frustrated with me because it failed to work." "I'm frustrated period," they point out, "we don't have time to go from story to story hoping one will trigger something." They rub their temples and shake their head. "That was it anyway. I'm going to go help bring down the camp." And that is it. Story time comes to an end, along with Nour's patience. <</if>>\ [[Stop them. You're sorry.|N3.01Sorry][$connection +=1]] [[Let them go.|N3.01LetGo]]

Realizing they are angry pushes you to dart forward and recapture their attention. "Wait, please. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to say it that way." They look puzzled until they finally shake their head, perhaps understanding what you are referring to. "No, it's fine. I understood what you meant. This entire situation is simply infuriating and makes me feel like I can do nothing but watch. I finally find you and we are racing against both time and magic." "You're doing everything you can." They smile warmly, all signs of their past irritation now lost, along with the anxiety that started to coil in your stomach. Your pounding heart calms, and you feel content as they walk away this time. <<if $toxic is false>>You are not entirely sure what caused these sudden feelings but choose not to stop and think about them. Like so many other things, it can wait as another matter requires your attention.<<else>>But another matter captures your attention.<</if>> Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step towards remembering; you must also make an effort. [[You don't even want these memories.|N3.01NoMemories][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|N3.01YesMemories][$memory +=5]]

Alone once again, you attempt to focus. Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step, you have to make an effort as well. [[You don't even want these memories.|N3.01NoMemories][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|N3.01YesMemories][$memory +=5]]

<<if $touch is 1>>\ "Physical stimuli might," you start, about to continue when Nour interrupts you with an irritated look. "So that you can be in pain? $name, that is a horrible idea." <<if $ch2drunk>>\ "There may be no pain. Tyrae was able to give me another dose. If this works like it does in the past then I have a limited amount of time where touch is not painful." "I will not risk it." <</if>>\ <<if $connection >=2>>[[Push them to reconsider.|N3.01Reconsider][$connection +=1]]<<else>>Push them to reconsider.<</if>> [[Agree.|N3.01AgreeNotTo]] <<else>>\ "Physical stimuli might," you start, your brain reprimanding you for even bringing this choice up. "But what do you suggest? A simple handshake? A hug?" "I do not think that will do it," Nour expresses, "I think it has to be something unique. An action that immediately makes you think of something familiar." Glancing over at their team, Nour motions that they can go, probably unsure how long the two of you will be and seeing no point in them hovering. A few minutes of silence follows until Nour clears their throat. They try to quell the slight carnal blush that appears, glancing at the ground as they speak, "I do not know if something that simple will work, but I do have an idea." <a data-passage="3.01.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

You hold out your hand, but Nour recoils. "There are simpler and far safer ways." "What are they?" Their mouth close at your question, and you nod, already having predicted this response. You shift your attention back to your previous proposal. "You behave as if I will blame you for the pain that may come." "No, that is not it. I simply do not wish to be the cause. No matter what my intentions are." <<if $ch2drunk>>\ "Nour," you whisper, taking it upon yourself to grab their hand. There is a slight numbness but nothing more, reassuring you that your earlier thoughts are correct. From what you can feel, you have less than a day before the pain returns. "You could never be the cause of my pain." "Are you alright?" You nod, though it is a lie. However, you tell yourself that it isn't since their question is asked chiefly due to believing you are in pain. You aren't, but you are not alright. Upon feeling their hand in yours again, the excitement that courses through you feels otherworldly. The afterlife, crafted by the High Gods themselves, perhaps cannot amount to the joy you feel now. You believed you would never experience this feeling again, yet here you are. Your grip tightens on Nour's hand, unwilling to let them go, and they seem to match your desire. Cautiously, you soften your grasp and allow your thumb to trail over Nour's hand, relishing the feel. You can practically feel your heart thudding in your chest, your mind questioning the realness of this. And then you release their hand, almost dizzy from the experience. "Did you see something?" "No," you tell them, your voice hardly louder than a murmur. "I ..." Why did you let their hand go? Why break off a connection that has a clock attached to it? "I -" "I," Nour interjects, "understand." <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>They move in, their forehead softly meeting yours. It feels as if both of you release a collective and content sigh. Their breath ghosts across your lips, and you begin to desire something else, something you have never had. "I feel the same every time you're near."<<else>>They bend down as their hand moves to your chin. Gently, their raise it so that you're now staring up into their eyes. Moving closer, their breath ghosts across your lips, and you begin to desire something else, something you have never had. "I feel the same every time you're near."<</if>> <a data-passage="N3.01ConnectNourCont"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Nour," you whisper, taking it upon yourself to grab their hand. The pain cares nothing for your desire to feel Nour's hand. In fact, it feels like it is even more relentless, and try as you might, you cannot withhold a suffering whimper. <<if $toxic>>\ "No," Nour starts, trying to pull their hand back, but your grip tightens, disallowing the action. "I can get over it," you tell them, almost begging for them not to let you go. "$name," they growl, clenching their eyes closed, but they lose some of their fight. "Do not ask me to choose between your wants or your pain. I ..." They look at you with wide, distressed eyes. The look is so crushing that you do not realize they let you go. The chill subsides but is replaced by what feels like a hollowed hole. You want to voice your concerns, but their expression tells you not to, and you find yourself even more lost. "Don't do that again," Nour warns you, refusing to look you in the eyes. "I ... I need you," you admit. They seem to choke on their breath, gazing at you with a pained expression that reflects how you are feeling. They move towards you to say something when Xeno barks for them. He says nothing, only showing his disapproval. "We will discuss this," they tell you, "we must." And with that, they leave you. Worry grips you, and you decide that the wisest action will be to shift your attention to something else. Your flashback dilemma seems as worthy a topic as any. Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step towards remembering; you must also make an effort. [[You don't even want these memories.|N3.01NoMemories][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|N3.01YesMemories][$memory +=5]] <<else>>\ "No," Nour starts, pulling their hand away from you. "This was ridiculous." "I can get over it," you tell them, almost begging for them not to let you go. The need in your voice surprises you but you take nothing back. Yes, there had been pain. But there was also warmth, a warmth that blanketed a core so cold that you could forget the agony. "No, $name," they growl, clenching their eyes closed, but they lose some of their fight. "Do not ask me to choose between your wants or your pain. I ..." They look at you with wide, distressed eyes. You want to voice your concerns, but you hardly know how to put them into words. They move towards you to say something when Xeno barks for them. He says nothing, only showing his disapproval. "We will discuss this," they tell you, "we must." And with that, they leave you. Worry grips you, and you decide that the wisest action will be to shift your attention to something else. Your flashback dilemma seems as worthy a topic as any. Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step towards remembering; you must also make an effort. [[You don't even want these memories.|N3.01NoMemories][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|N3.01YesMemories][$memory +=5]] <</if>>\

"Nour," you whisper just as you hear Xeno bark for them. You break apart, Nour looking over their shoulder towards the hulking man who says nothing, only showing his disapproval. Nour rolls their eyes and gives you a light smile before leaving your side. Now, you feel a chill. One so different from the one you feel when you are touched at the wrong times. This one feels lonelier and reminds you so much of a small, broken phoenix. They sought a flame, and upon not finding one, they could do little else but fold in on themselves. Another matter captures your attention. Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step towards remembering; you must also make an effort. [[You don't even want these memories.|N3.01NoMemories][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|N3.01YesMemories][$memory +=5]]

Though you agree with their words, Nour still looks less than pleased with your lack of results. "How will we ever figure out what causes your flashback?" "Patience, perhaps. Tell me instead of showing." They nod. "When we were kids, I was as energetic as I was nervous. I was filled with it, and I can't tell you why if that happens to be one of your questions. Perhaps it was because we were always in phoenix territory, and I felt out of place. I don't rightfully know. But, I was shy about my tail and hated bringing attention to it. Thing is, when I'm nervous, my tail goes crazy." Instinctively, you glance down at it but see it softly swaying in the wind and nothing more. Whether attestation of their lack of nervousness or having grown out of it is not known. "You," they take a deep breath in and focus on a particular spot near the logs. "You told me that it was fine to wrap my tail around your arm whenever I was nervous to avoid it going crazy. It worked." They chuckle. "It worked so well that I don't think you ever realized how well. Our moms used to -" Their story comes to an end as they choke on their following words, clenching their eyes closed and grimacing. "Anything?" [[“It might take a while.”|N3.01MightTakeAWhile]] [[“No, nothing.”|N3.01NoNothing]]

<<if $trust >=50>>\ "What is it? Let's try it." There is no hint of doubt or mistrust in your mind, especially seeing that you are far too eager to figure out the mysteries of your own mind. <<else>>\ You take a minute to think over if you truly want to do this, to trust Nour with whatever they are planning to do. There is a lack of other options to sway you away from this course, and so, with tentative actions, you agree. "Fine. Let's try whatever you're thinking." <</if>>\ "It's …" they trail off, failing to form words or look you in the eye. "It's something I used to do as a child when I was uncomfortable." They approach and finally raise their glance to meet yours. You watch as they soften considerably. No, not just lighten. They do so much more that you find yourself confused trying to label and identify it all. They melt and glimmer. They glisten and spring to life. They dance and shimmer as if they are the stars that make up the sky—torches burning in the distance welcoming the revelers and bidding a night of good fun to come. The benign orbs are a predator and you, the prey. But they do not come to hunt but to protect, and with sharpened claws and blood dripping from an open maw, you know they will never turn such keen weapons on you. <a data-passage="3.01.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You jump when you feel something begin to wrap itself around your arm and glance down to see their tail. It is odd, and part of you tells you to step back. To reestablish space between the two of you. But another part of you … it refuses to. Your heart calms, and an image begins to take shape but never appears more than a blur. Desperately wishing to form but unable. Another thing is your lack of distress. It feels similar to when clothes rub against your skin, noticeable but no pain. "I was a spontaneous kid," they chuckle, still gazing into your eyes, "but I was also quite shy. I spooked, and everything made me nervous … everything besides you. I would fiddle with my tail, and consequently, that brought attention to it." You shift, shivering as the hairs making up the tip of the tail tickle your arm. "You told me whenever I was nervous to just wrap it around you. You didn't mind it. It was … it helped, so much." [[Take a step forward.|N3.01Forward][$connection +=1]] [[Take a step back.|N3.01Back]]

<<nobr>>\ <<if $connection >=1>> <<set $connection -=1>> <</if>> <</nobr>>\ Regaining yourself, you take a calm step back. Enough to force Nour to unwind their tail from around your arm. You watch as it slowly travels back towards their body, almost as confused as its owner. "I'm not getting any flashbacks," you tell them, lowering your gaze to the ground. You are far too scared to look at them. Not sure what these feelings inside of you are and what they mean. They feel alien, and yet, not. As if you know that once in your life, you felt this way or something adjacent. You are terrified of them, of all of this. All of it becoming too much. One minute you are lost in a field of golden dandelions, and the next, you feel as if the world is suffocating you—hands gripping your neck, pulling you down, relishing your franticness and silence. Shaking your head, you leave their side, rushing off. The air around Nour is smothering, practically unbreathable. Clarity is what you need. Or something akin. And so you depart to find it. Alone once again, you attempt to focus. Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step, you have to make an effort as well. [[You don't even want these memories.|N3.01NoMemories][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|N3.01YesMemories][$memory +=5]]

You find yourself taking a step closer to them, able to fully distinguish the orange and yellow tints that combine to form the gold of their eyes. Close enough to see the tip of their slitted pupil. And even at this distance, you wish to get closer. "$name." They whisper your name so faintly that you find yourself second thinking it entirely. It could have been your own voice, softly uttering in hopes of gaining your attention. One hand rests on your side, as a far shakier one looms closer to your cheek. At that moment, you don't need to see your past. Every emotion that the two of you share dances within Nour's eyes, begging for you to embrace it alongside them. And then they cut it off. Their eyes shut, and they bring their hand back, balling it into a fist and appearing as if they are about to fall to their knees. "I …" they reopen their eyes, but all of what once was there is now gone. All that is left is drowsiness, and an emptiness that dares to dream it will one day be filled. The air around you feels heavy and suffocating—hands gripping your neck, pulling you down, relishing your franticness and silence. Shaking your head, you leave their side, rushing off. The air around Nour is smothering, practically unbreathable. Clarity is what you need. Or something akin. And so you depart to find it. Alone once again, you attempt to focus. Maybe Nour's actions are just the first step, you have to make an effort as well. [[You don't even want these memories.|N3.01NoMemories][$memory -=5]] [[You need to remember, you want to.|N3.01YesMemories][$memory +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> This all feels silly. You struggling to gain memories that you would rather be without. No doubt this is something Nour doesn't wish to hear, but it is something you have come to terms with. These memories serve no purpose but helping you unlock the key to a location to save your life. Beyond that, you do not recognize them as your own. They are someone else's, someone who you no longer identify with. That person didn't go through what you did, has not seen agony and pain. You are almost jealous of the innocence of that person. It is an innocence you will never see again, lost forevermore. <<include "3.02N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> These memories aren't just key to your survival but are part of you. These are memories savagely ripped away from you by wicked and selfish hands. You need these memories. And perhaps it is selfish, but you care not; you want them. You deserve to remember the life once yours, even if you can never truly live it again. That doesn't make them any less yours. <<include "3.02N">>

Sleep tugs at your eyes, but you refuse to give in. You need to figure this out. Not only this but what to do later. Sun has given you valuable information, but there is still so much that baffles you. How were you to know where these memories pointed you? Unless they take place in all the same area, then they will point to different locations. Were you to remember the location of each and, with the acquired knowledge, begin to compose a piece of unknowing origins? A place where your past and present collide. A riddle that feels like it should be easy to decipher, and yet ... <a data-passage="3.02.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your mind tires and shouts for a reprieve. Though you know what that recess will lead to. It will dwell on the past and the things that haunt you. The things that you have since shoved away and the memories that you //do// live with. The heavy breathing of a frightened child unsure whether death is a better option. A child! Your life is supposed to be filled with laughter and freedom, adventuring a world meant to be open and grand. Wondrous and though a mystery and though dangerous, it is still yearning to be discovered. <<if $xenocomealong>>\ Instead, you found yourself becoming familiar with a metal slab that digs into your back. Hot liquid rushing through your bloodstream. A woman who peers down at you with no emotion. Not abhorrence or wonder, but emptiness. You are an object to further her research, and if you died, then her sadness will be for the future of her work, not you. [[You had … once tried to … :: Trigger Warning - Heavy Suicidal Themes ::]] [[You contemplated it, nothing more. :: Trigger Warning - Mild Suicidal Themes ::]] [[You never tried. And will never try.|N3.02NoThoughts]] <<else>>\ Your eyes flutter closed as a familiar wave of euphoria washes over you, and you allow it, craving the feeling more each time it comes to you. You fall willingly through a shifting abyss that details sights and places that you do not recognize but long to be. They aren't far out of your reach. Just a bit of hope will see you there, living out a different reality, a different life. A life that you deserve and had been crafted specifically for you. Your only need is for it to take you there, to cause you to forget all and embrace only that. [[You need it to take you deeper. :: Trigger Warning - Suicidal Themes ::]] [[Sleep.|N3.02Sleep]] <</if>>\

At the moment, it appeared like the best course of action. Your life was not your own. You were a walking object to be used by Tyrae. It was not a life you wished to continue living. Not a life you could see yourself escaping from without an extra push on your part. The tower had been thorough, making it quite hard, but if someone was adamant enough, then not even their unassailable rules could keep that individual from taking the plunge. You hadn't failed, at least not what you would constitute as a failure. But Tyrae had gotten her hands on you before your actions could be seen as either a victory or a mistake. It's a question you still ask yourself. Are you happy to have a second chance or devastated? [[Furious. It's your choice.|N3.02Furious][$anger +=3]] [[Saddened by all of it.|N3.02Sad][$sad +=3]] [[You feel nothing about any of it.|N3.02Numb][$numb +=3]] [[You are happy to get another chance.|N3.02Glad]]

It doesn't matter. This is your life. Yours! And Tyrae yet again stripped the entire notion of choice away from you. Snatching it out of your hand as a scolding adult would to a kid. Your life is your own, and that decision yours to make until Tyrae proved that even that is not true. Your life was hers. What happened to it was her decision. You are unable to mourn or celebrate a second chance because you are far too upset that it doesn't feel like much of a chance at all. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.02.2N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.02.2N][$memories -=5]]

Your mind has gone to a dark place, and though you are now amongst the light, you still feel as if part of it still lingers there. It saddens you to know that it has come down to this. That your life has plummeted so far that the decision to end it had appeared as the best course. Perhaps there was something you could have done? Or perhaps there was nothing you could do. Trying to guess at how that day could have changed is pointless when Tyrae was involved. Regardless of how you feel about your choice, she made it clear that it was stupid. //"Wasting resources is unwise."// The attempt itself isn't what bothered her. It was her having to bring you back and utilizing things that she would have otherwise not wasted. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.02.2N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.02.2N][$memories -=5]]

That was not a choice you made in a night. The thought came to you and then vanished. Your mind and your circumstances nurtured it until it became more than just a fleeting thought. By the time you took the next step, you were numb to it. You do recall your heart fluttering and quickening at what was to come, the possibilities and consequences. You mind placing what you would miss as well as what you wouldn't before you. But you were numb enough to believe that in the end, it wouldn't matter — much like everything else. You fail to recall how you felt when Tyrae brought you back. Overwhelming joy or a deep-rooted sadness that promised to stick with you for the rest of your life. You just remember being cold and lost. The blizzard's wind couldn't even traverse the frost of your soul. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.02.2N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.02.2N][$memories -=5]]

You are not too prideful to admit that you regret attempting to end your life. When Tyrae brought you back, even with the prickling sense that it was for her own selfish reasons and you had escaped nothing, you felt joy. It wasn't that this was all a sign, but your own personal feelings and thoughts on the matter. You didn't want to die. You realized that and swore to always see the other side, that you would never choose death when there was still a chance of life. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.02.2N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.02.2N][$memories -=5]]

You had thoughts. They came to you mainly after the guards had thrown you into the dungeons or Tyrae had finished a day of study. The moments where you would sit alone, watching as servants conversed, and guards laughed amongst one another. Yearning for a friend that you would never have. Begging for an end. Over the years, the idea culminated from a mere seed into a sapling. Ripe with fruit that mesmerizes you into coming near. What was the point? Who would willingly choose to live like this when there was something they could do to stop it? Why would you choose life over death when every day felt like someone was chipping away more of you? Was a caged soul much of a soul at all? When would enough be enough? Would it be when there was no longer a soul for Sun to claim? When the light from your eye gave out, and you became a ghost? Oh, how you wished your soul would depart and fly free. Fly at last. The sapling never grew, never quite reached maturity. And you kept it at that. Explaining it is hard but that is the farthest it went. Contemplation. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.02.2N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.02.2N][$memories -=5]]

This world is dark. There is no doubt about that. But you told yourself that there was always a light, that you were that light. You were the end, and you mattered. Your life, even when it didn't seem like it, was yours to live. The things happening to you were not by choice, and if you could, you would escape it. The fact that you couldn't should not be taken out on you. No. The thoughts would come, but you would quell them and banish them from your mind. They scared you—the idea of taking the next step and ending something as considerable as your life. This is the lull that your mind gifts you. A break that consists of torturous memories to remind you that perhaps memories as a whole are toxic. If Tyrae had taken them all away and left you a blank slate, would you appreciate it? Would you rather it? [[No. I am who I am.|3.02.2N][$memories +=5]] [[Yes, I would.|3.02.2N][$memories -=5]]

You refuse to dwell on your answer not because it doesn't deserve your attention but because you are growing weaker. You yearn for a remedy that comes in the form of gilded, liquid metal. How it would coat your insides but give you a feeling of complete euphoria and high. You need it, to taste it once again, all to escape. A large part of you knows how crazy that is, that you should want the opposite. But thoughts did not guide a craving; it only awards it an opinion. Thankfully, the fight against sleep is drawing to an end, and it shines above you as the victor. You are far too happy to bow your head to it. <a data-passage="3.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Falling. You once were terrified of it, but now with this feeling, you feel invincible. It feels right, and it is the one thing that holds onto you and shows you it cares. Not only that, but your body comes to life under its guidance. It sings and a light that left your soul on the day your wings turned to ash comes back. It only asks that you trust it inexplicably. To give yourself over to it, mind, body, and soul. Despite your wish for it to cradle you, the one time you had begun the journey of transfer, it was almost to be your last. It found you lost and on the brink of death, your body practically frozen over as it subsided. It harshly whispered tales of deceit and innocence. You didn’t wish for it to take you, nor did you trust it. You were simply imagining. A child masquerading as an adult due to erroneous beliefs. [[You yearned for it to take ahold of you.|N3.02YearnForIt]] [[And perhaps you were, you could never truly figure it out.|N3.02NeverFigureOut]] [[And it was right, you were.|N3.02ItWasRight]]

Even possessing the knowledge that it didn't really have your best interests at heart and the screams from your body as it became more fragile, you grasped for it anyway. But it evaded you. You cried and screamed and fought for its return, but it didn’t. It grew dimmer as it promised to return. To try again, and this time, you had to prove yourself. It hasn’t yet asked for your affirmation, and frankly, you were terrified of what would happen when it did. The fall seizes you and you sleep. <a data-passage="3.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

On the one hand, you knew what it was leading you to and still felt a need to follow. On the other, you didn't wish to, and looking back always filled you with uneasy doubt. To want for that felt wrong but achievable and accessible. Sometimes it hung over you like a mistake that wished to arise to remind you of how much of a failure you were. Other times it served as a warning and a reminder that you had beaten it and successfully avoided the ultimate consequence. Neither ever felt right. The fall seizes you and you sleep. <a data-passage="3.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

At that immediate moment, the grandeur of the afterlife had pranced before you. Draped in silk and spinning satiny lies that rubbed against your skin hauntingly. They wore intricate masks, and when finally removed, only then were you aware of their falsities. The deception had always been there. It was your level of comprehension that had either been altered or had finally caught up. And once it did, you never went back. You didn’t wish to. You prayed you wouldn’t. But you could hear it on the tips of your awareness, again singing songs and laughing merrily as they long to entice you for a second and final time. The fall seizes you and you sleep. <a data-passage="3.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

This was not an odd feeling. You meet it each time Tyrae gave you her elixir. Only the experience seemed to change. Sometimes you experienced short bursts, bravery fueling you as you find yourself believing things far too unrealistic to believe. Other times, you feel as if you were lazily floating by on a river, the world passing by, but that was none of your business. It could last for what feels like hours or leave you after a few short minutes. Yes, you remember now. Sometimes it would bring up memories, memories that you remember, and somewhere deep inside, you sought to cling to them. But when you awaken, they were not there, and you had no recollection of that feeling. Even now, that thought begins to flee, far too terrified to remain. Fighting it was pointless. The wave would come; only the savagery would need to be calculated. You would rise. You always did. The fall seizes you and you sleep. <a data-passage="3.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//You hum ever so softly. Running your small fingers through the lush, emerald grass lying beneath you. You would uproot a few if your heart didn't feel like it would sink at the idea. You know it will grow back, but why hinder it to begin with? You glance out towards the sparse marigold and scarlet trees and the lava-falls that you barely make out in the distance. Perhaps you will take a dip in the steaming water today, or maybe just relax underneath your favorite tree and read. You can even visit the Fire-Tailed deer herd that was spotted relatively close to the city outskirts. Celesow would be upon you soon, and you wish to see them before they move on. "Would anyone else like to share?" your instructor asks, sitting at what you suppose is the head of the meanly formed circle. Her eyes seem to gravitate towards you, and she smiles, not speaking aloud but encouraging you to come forth.// [[Do as she wishes.|N3.03Do]] [[Continue to sit quietly.|N3.03StayQuiet]]

//You had all been instructed to pick a creature native to the area to observe and research. Then you were to try and develop ways to prolong the species life, making sure it would never dread becoming endangered or extinct. "I chose the Moxnsian," you begin, making sure to say the word slowly and correctly, "it's small and has large eyes with five or six thick antennae on top of its head." "$name," your instructor interrupts, shaking her head, "why would you pick them? There is hardly any information regarding the creatures." You shrug with indifference, unable to see the problem, "it seemed stupid to do a Three-Ringed Fox or Fire Newt. They're not endangered." The teacher closes her mouth though she appears to wish to say more. She motions for you to continue. "It has really rough skin that feels even weirder than a turtle's, and yes," you affirm abruptly, throwing glances at two of your wide-grinning cousins, "I actually touched it." Their grins vanish. "At first, it was really weird because it let me, but when I did it a second time, I realized it was shivering. It was really scared and wouldn't move, and no books could tell me why. So I kept watching it and realized that the only times they can move is when the sun is at its highest in the sky. They hop like frogs and play together and hunt. But as soon as the sun starts to fall, they freeze." You sit up straighter, taking a minute to relish the feel of the wind that moves through the valley. "I think we should capture them and move them to the Phoenix Atrium. They'd be safe, have plenty of food, and the way it's made, it has way more light, so they might be more active for study." "Have you told the scientists?" You shake your head, and she nods, smiling. "How about we do that after class. I'm sure they would be up for mounting a rescue mission and trying your plan out." The class claps, your cousins especially excited as they hoot and holler in approval. You feel the soft touch of hair breeze against your arm and smile, nodding your thanks to the young boy residing there.// <a data-passage="3.03.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//You weren't the biggest sharer, despite all of your instructors pushing you to do so. You chalk it up to you being the heir. While the children all are curious to see what kind of ruler you'd grow to be and if you would count them amongst friends, the adults are keen on shaping you into a proper one. Neither do you find yourself caring much for. "Enjoy your childhood," your father had told you when the issue of your silence was brought to him, "as long as you're doing that, then you're doing everything right." Though the instructors still try to sway you, his words put an end to any discord that might arise. Sighing, the instructor's eyes move to the young lad sitting nearby, his tail softly swaying until he is called upon.// <<include "3.03.1N">>

//"Prince Nouritis, how about you? Would you like to share?" You gaze over at your closest friend, your eyes lowering to his now overly-active tail. If you hadn't already been sitting at a safe distance, you would have been whacked repeatedly already. "Of course he does," one of the other students snort, "that tail of his snitches on him." A few of the students snicker, and the sound, though it doesn't temper his tail, does cause Nour's enthusiasm to plummet. He shakes his head, and when the instructor's attention finally passes on, he scoots away from the central circle and brings his knees close to his chest.// A sense of awareness begins to wash over you. You realize what this is, recognize where it takes place, and that this is what Sun meant when explaining all of this to you. The scene continues playing, silent but bidding you to come back to it. [[End it here, you have what you need.|N3.03EndIt][$memory -=5]] [[Experience all of it.|N3.03ExperienceIt][$memory +=5; $memory_tail = true]]

Taking a deep breath in, you allow the wind to blow the memory away. The heat is replaced by a chill and the grass, snow. When you open your eyes, you are back in the wintry landscape that you feel you are far more adept at handling. That other place is foreign, and it feels like a stranger. You still aren't entirely sure how you managed to trigger this flashback, especially when this isn't the first time that Nour has told you about something from your past. You don't dwell on it, choosing to instead think about the location. You recognize it but fail to put a name to it. You can describe it to Nour, though; they will know. You glance around, finding the camp mostly pulled up. Most of the team sit before the inert fire, fiddling with packs and chatting to one another. Narrowing your eyes, you take a moment to gaze around until you spot a splash of gold beyond the tree line. You go to it. <<include "3.04N">>

Taking a deep breath in, you whisper for the memory to continue, and you wish for yourself to be placed back into it. To abandon this sense of awareness for the moment. Again, it takes over you, and though you drown beneath its pressures, you feel no fear. //You wait until the next student has started before scooting backward and to Nour's side. "You know they were just joking?" you attempt to reassure. He nods, but your words bring him no reassurance or tranquility, his tail still thumping wildly. "Stop looking at it," he whimpers. He moves to sit on it, but a few seconds later, his face contorts in pain, and he shifts so that it is once again free. "I hate being different." "What do you mean? A lot of griffins have tails in their first form." "Yea but none of the phoenixes do," he points out, "and I'm here more than I'm there. People stare at it, and then it goes crazy because I'm shy. And then it goes even crazier because I get embarrassed." He whimpers and brings his knees closer to his chest, glaring dolefully at the grass. "I like your tail." "Then you can have it." Regardless, he seems to relax a little more, stretching his legs out but still refusing to look at you. "My sister called it dy … ioria? She used a big word. She said that my tail made me uncomfortable and anxious and that sometimes your body can do that."// [[“Oh, dysphoria. I had that too.”|N3.03D2]] [[“You mean dysphoria.”|N3.03D]] [[“Whatever it is sounds awful.”|N3.03SoundsAwful]]

//"Oh, dysphoria. I had that too once." "Really? With what?" You blush and motion to all of you, "I really didn't like my body, and I hated looking in the mirror. It got so bad that mom and dad had to talk to me. They told me about it." "How did you get over it?"// <<if $trans>>\ //"<<link 'Kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kiː/ n.) Meaning mother. Should also be noted that in circumstances this is not always used for birth mother.<</dialog>><</link>> and <<link 'wot'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (wotː/ n.) Meaning father.<</dialog>><</link>> <<if ($gender is "male" and $sex is "p") or ($gender is "female" and $sex is "v")>>let me switch my body<<else>>let me make adjusments to be more comfortable<</if>>. One of my cousins had the same problem, and one of the healers helped us. I'm much happier now. It feels right." You hug yourself, thankful to have been given the option and allowed to express that. Even more beholden to your cousin who just happened to be going through something similar and was as excited as you to finally feel like <<if $gender is "male">>her body was now her own.<<else>>his body was now his own.<</if>> "So I need to give my tail away?" "I don't know. But maybe the healers can help you?" He thinks your words over for some time before shaking his head.// <<else>>\ //"I talked to my <<link 'kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kiː/ n.) Meaning mother. Should also be noted that in circumstances this is not always used for birth mother.<</dialog>><</link>> and <<link 'wot'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (wotː/ n.) Meaning father.<</dialog>><</link>> about it, and they helped me make adjustments until I was comfortable. Now I'm fine. I'm happy." "So … I should make adjustments?" "Maybe. If that's what you think is right." He thinks your words over for some time before shaking his head.// <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//It takes you a minute to think about what he says, seeing that you have never heard of that word before. But once you realize what he means, you nod in understanding. "Dysphoria, I know what that is." "Do you have it?" "No. But I had a cousin that did, he … she - really didn't like her body, and it made her really upset." "What did she do?" "She was given a new body. The healers helped her. I don't really know everything. <<link 'Kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kiː/ n.) Meaning mother. Should also be noted that in circumstances this is not always used for birth mother.<</dialog>><</link>> and <<link 'wot'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (wotː/ n.) Meaning father.<</dialog>><</link>> explained it to me, but I was still kind of confused. Do you want a new body?" He immediately shakes his head, looking to want to say something but chooses not to in the end.// <a data-passage="3.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//"It sounds terrible," you point out, though not knowing what exactly it is. He shrugs, watching as his tail flickers back and forth against the grass. The lack of attention has allowed both him and it to calm. "I guess. I don't want to think about it anymore."// <<include "3.03.2N">>

//You aren't about to give up, especially when Nour's mood is on the line. Seeing the griffin unhappy is never a sight you like to experience; it's like a bad omen. You think about how fidgety Nour is, continually moving. Maybe his tail just needs to do something. "You could wrap it around your arm or leg," you point out, but he shakes his head immediately. "I feel … trapped then." "Then how about me?" He blinks, "huh?" "You can wrap it around my arm. I'm always close, so why not?" He looks from you to your arm, and as an extra measure, you move in closer, bumping him playfully. "I won't mind, trust me." Without taking his gaze off of your arm, he snakes his tail up it until the end is curled. You can feel it tightening sometimes, but otherwise, it doesn't bother you. In fact, it warms you, something a phoenix will never pass up.// <a data-passage="3.03.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//"It doesn't bother you?" he whispers. "Nope. I like it!" His cheeks redden, and he fruitlessly attempts to hide his face from your seeking gaze. Nour shakes his head until finally pulling himself together and looking to you, a thankful smile gracing his lips. "Thank you, $name." "You're my best friend," you beam, throwing your arms around him to bring him closer, choosing to rest your head on his shoulder, "I'll always be here for you." "Promise?" he asks cautiously, his tail squeezing your arm as if it needs reassurance along with its owner. You smile and close your eyes, forgetting that the two of you are in the middle of class as you just enjoy not only his company but the feeling of nature against your skin. "Promise."// <a data-passage="3.03.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

It is too much of a coincidence, is it not? Nour told you about their tail, and your flashback is about it. So, that is how you trigger them? But seeing that Nour has spoken about other things and no flashback resulted from them, it must have to be significant. And then there is the area; you recognize it but fail to put a name to it. You can describe it to Nour, though; they will know. You glance around, finding the camp mostly pulled up. Most of the team sit before the inert fire, fiddling with packs and chatting to one another. Narrowing your eyes, you take a moment to gaze around until you spot a splash of gold beyond the tree line. You go to it. <<include "3.04N">>

As you near, your footsteps slow when you hear the upset voice of Xeno. "No, you are not. I have seen more of an emotional range in you the past five days than I have the past ten years." "One would think that to be a good thing." "No, one would definitely //not// think that." [[Keep listening.|N3.04Listening][$stealth +=3]] [[Interrupt them.|N3.04Interrupt]] [[Walk away.|N3.04WalkAway][$team +=5]]

<<if $stealth >=15>>\ You shift in your spot, making sure that your new position is comfortable but also aids you in being undetectable. Paying close attention to where you step, you readjust and then pause, listening closely to make sure that the attention has not shifted to you. <<if $xhonesty>>\ "Look. I do not blame ?Prince $name," Xeno reassures, "believe me when I say that I wish to help ?him as much as I can. But that does not mean I will stand here and keep my opinion on the matter to myself." "You were holding your tongue before? I would have never guessed." "Nour, please attempt to see this through my eyes." "You first, Xeno." There is a short pause in the conversation, and when Xeno replies, all attempts at persuasion and kindness have fled from his voice. "Fine. See me as the villain. But do let me remind you that there are many things even you refuse to tell $name. Or have you forgotten?" "Do not turn this on me! I am not the one who doesn't trust ?him." <<if $connection >=2>>\ "Because you are far too blind. This is not the same $name that you knew when you were kids! I see how you look at ?him, as if you will throw the entire world at ?his feet or burn it simply because ?he pondered the possibility out loud." "You are exaggerating." "I truly wish I was. Your actions are no longer being thought through. You are reacting, not responding." <<else>>\ "Because you are far too blind. This is not the same $name that you knew when you were kids! You don't even see how much you let ?him affect you." "What are you trying to say?" "That your actions are no longer being thought through. You are reacting, not responding." <</if>>\ "What's the difference?!" "Figure it out," Xeno growls, and before you can abandon your current location, he is in front of you. At first, he blinks in bewilderment, as if not precisely understanding who you are and what you are doing there. When recognition and realization light his eyes, he narrows them. "Your Highness," he greets in a sour manner before walking past you. <<else>>\ "I care not for what you believe right now," Xeno snaps, "we both agree that $name is the victim, but that does not mean ?he is not dangerous. We have no idea what happened to ?him and how that can affect a myriad of things." "How can you say that?" "Because you refuse to. You keep seeing every doubt towards ?him as an offense upon your character. Stop. Put yourself in my spot for a minute, and you will see my point." "I will not." "Nour. I say this as not only your guard and subject but as a loyal friend that wishes nothing but happiness for you. Do not lose yourself within $name. This will end horribly, and you will break. If you break, the griffins will follow." "I would say something far more specific and personal is going on within you, but I cannot put my finger on it." "Or perhaps it is just me being tired of my Crowned Heir running around like a lovesick cub. It was cute and understandable when you were a child. You are not that child any longer and neither is $name. If you will not listen to my worries, do it for $name, you are acting selfishly." "Selfishly!?" They shout in shock, "I am doing everything to make sure $name is free of this curse and can live the rest of ?his life free." <<if $connection >=2>>\ "No, you are taking advantage of someone who knows no better." "Did you not just say we are not children? Treat us like we know better." "But do you? $name hardly knows better and is latching onto you. You simply do not see it because you have done the same." <<else>>\ "Yes, even as $name expresses ?his concerns and fears. You are a stranger to ?him just as much as ?he <<verb "is">> to you." <</if>>\ "I have finally been -" Nour stops speaking, and Xeno swiftly interjects. "Yes, I know. You have said it so often that I fear I can quote you better than you do yourself. Just remember what I said and try and do a self-evaluation." Before you can abandon your current location, Xeno is in front of you. At first, he blinks in bewilderment, as if not precisely understanding who you are and what you are doing there. When recognition and realization light his eyes, he narrows them and grimaces, continuing on. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<nobr>><<set $team -=3>><</nobr>> You shift in your spot, making sure that your new position is comfortable but also aiding you in being undetectable. Xeno's voice trails off, "who's there?" Freezing, you have no time to peek around and answer his question as he is already upon you. He grimaces, throwing a look towards Nour who seems far more entertained by what is going on before them. Saying nothing else, Xeno stalks off. <</if>>\ "Ignore him," Nour reassures, approaching you with a wide, albeit, tired smile, "he worries far too often." <<if hasVisited("N3.01ConnectNourCont") or hasVisited("N3.01Reconsider") or hasVisited("N3.01Forward")>>Memory of what took place between the two of you a few hours ago comes to your mind. The closeness, the pounding of your heart, and the anticipation of it all. You hope to keep the thoughts from showing but Nour's own blush tells you that either you have failed or they are thinking the same. But you need to focus.<<else>>You open your mouth but then bite your tongue, time for worry and questioning could come later.<</if>> Right now, you need to tell them about your flashback. "I had a flashback." <a data-passage="3.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Taking a deep breath in, you summon the strength inside of you and walk towards the arguing duo. "Nour?!" you shout, the sound coming out like a mixed message. At the last minute, your mind has told you to act surprised, when before you planned to simply show and present yourself. "Is everything okay, $name?" Nour inquires, abandoning an irritated Xeno as they approach you. Though not loud enough for you to make it out, Xeno mumbles something under his breath before stalking off. It takes you a few seconds of thought before you go after him, leaving Nour standing there in bewilderment. "Xeno, wait," you call out, surprised when the hulking man actually slows and turns to you. [[“What was that about?”|N3.04ThatAbout]] [[“Why do you hate me?”|N3.04HateMe]] [[“Give Nour a break.”|N3.04NourBreak]]

"What was that argument about?" You're about to add that you hope you hadn't instigated a rift to form between the two, but you feel such a question to be ludicrous; if not you, then who. Of course, that argument is about you, though you should probably learn more about the two figures before jumping to any concrete beliefs. "The same thing it is always about. Nour and their incessant need to undermine themselves and everyone looking out for them." You frown, not expecting to hear that and not understanding what to make of it. "What do you mean? Who are they undermining?" <<include "3.04.1N">>

"Why do you hate me? I don't understand what I did." A question you wish to ask so many people, and one you have to instantly allay, or else you'll take it all out on Xeno. He isn't the cause of your torture, and he doesn't deserve to shoulder deeds brought upon you by callous hands. "I do not, Your Highness. Quite the opposite, I respect and admire your strength and tenacity. I do not know what happened to you in that tower, what atrocities befell you and molded you into the person I have met, but they have not crushed you.<<if $positive <50>> Or, they have not completely done so yet.<</if>> The true problem is that I do not trust you, and <<if $xhonesty>>until I receive the full truth from you, I will not. But even more, I do not trust the person Nour becomes around you.<<if $connection >=2>>The same thing can be said about who you become as well.<<else>>That is no concern of yours but it is a concern of mine.<</if>><<else>> until you choose not to lie and speak truthfully about your time in that tower, I will not.<</if>>" <<include "3.04.1N">>

"Perhaps you should give Nour a break. I'm sure they're still trying to wrap their mind around all of this, just like I am. Just like you are." "Forgive me, Your Highness, but I advise you to not remark on things when you fail to have the entire picture." "Doesn't seem like I'm missing much. And even if I am, that is still no reason for you to take it out on Nour. After all this time, they are finally reunited with their friend." <<if $connection >=2>>\ "Friend? You are less than that and yet the two of you act as if you are much more. In fact, I see that this is a problem you both need to face, before it becomes something far worse. The two of you have faint memories, equivalent to the common passerby who believes they may have seen another once before. But that is no reason to go down this path." "What path is that?" "Obsession." <<else>>\ "Friend? You are less than that. In fact, I see that this is a problem you both need to face, comprehend, and then accept. The two of you have faint memories, equivalent to the common passerby who believes they may have seen another once before. The sooner you both accept this, the better." "Me and you both know it goes far deeper than that." "Fifteen years will say otherwise." <</if>>\ <<include "3.04.1N">>

"$name?" Nour calls out, and with a huff, Xeno turns to walk away but pauses, glancing over his shoulder at you. "Just tell me this, ?Prince $name, your memories, these flashbacks, do you even want them back? Do you want to remember every little thing, or are you seeking to move on?" [[“I wish to move on.”|N3.04MoveOn][$memory -=5; $team +=2]] [[“I want them back.”|N3.04WantBack][$memory +=5; $team -=2]] [[“I don't know yet.”|N3.04IDKYet]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> "I wish to move on." Xeno closes his eyes and seems far more relieved than anything else. "Then please, if you do care for Nour in any capacity, help them do the same. I do not mean that the two of you cannot forge something, but make them see that you are not what they remember and that they too need to move on." He straightens and turns to walk away. "If not soon, then I will act for the good of my Heir and province. And feelings will be hurt." It feels more like a riddle than anything else due to the ending, but you have little time to think about it, turning to find Nour approaching, their face showing no signs that they heard anything spoken of previously. <<include "3.04.2N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> "I want them back." Xeno sighs, his body shuddering as he wipes at his face. "Fine, I do not understand, but I will not ask for you to explain, nor will I act as if there are no reasons why that may be the better path. Despite your wish to regain your memories, I refuse to believe that you are like the child you were fifteen years ago. That, at least, is impossible. Let Nour see this as well. Let them see that it is possible to move on even when the past is being taken into consideration." He straightens and turns to walk away. "If not soon, then I will act for the good of my Heir and province. And feelings will be hurt." It feels more like a riddle than anything else due to the ending, but you have little time to think about it, turning to find Nour approaching, their face showing no signs that they heard anything spoken of previously. <<include "3.04.2N">>

"I don't know yet." You start to say more but close your mouth, shaking your head and leaving the statement there. Xeno remains quiet for a while before finally stating, "for yourself, I do hope you figure it out soon. In regard to Nour, then I will soon choose to act. And feelings will be hurt." It feels more like a riddle than anything else due to the ending, but you have little time to think about it, turning to find Nour approaching, their face showing no signs that they heard anything spoken of previously. <<include "3.04.2N">>

"Where's Xeno?" they question, an annoyed frown appearing on their face for just a minute before they wipe it away. "He walked away. I do not know where to." Nour nods and stares at you, waiting for you to tell them what you sought them for. <<if hasVisited("N3.01ConnectNourCont") or hasVisited("N3.01Reconsider") or hasVisited("N3.01Forward")>>Memory of what took place between the two of you a few hours ago comes to your mind. The closeness, the pounding of your heart, and the anticipation of it all. You hope to keep the thoughts from showing but Nour's own blush tells you that either you have failed or they are thinking the same. But you need to focus.<<else>>You open your mouth but then bite your tongue, time for worry and questioning could come later.<</if>> Right now, you need to tell them about your flashback. "I … I had a flashback." <<include "3.05N">>

This is not your conversation to hear. You decide to step away from it, retreating and letting them have this moment. Your information will not disappear. Returning to the others, you find Spiros' gaze trained on you. He glances over at the area you came from and then back, nodding to you before walking off. You find a seat near the twins and Mikitas, all three appearing antsy and impatient. "I really do not like sitting here. Can we move already?" Thana questions, tapping her foot repeatedly. She points at you. "You were just over there. What's taking them?" "They were discussing something," you mumble. "And you didn't stay and eavesdrop? I'm impressed." "Not everyone is as nosy as you," Idreialis comments, smirking when she punches his arm. Thus far you have only really spoken to Nour. An opportunity like this is something you have always yearned for when in the tower. [[Ask about Thana and Idreialis.|N3.04TI][$twintalk = true]] [[Ask about Mikitas.|N3.04M]] [[Ask about Spiros.|N3.04S]] [[Remain quiet and to yourself.|N3.04RemainQuiet][$team -=2]]

You point at the twins. "You two must be really close since you both joined the military together?" "You think so?" Idreialis questions, pushing Thana away, "or maybe this one just likes to follow me around." "I do," she sighs wistfully, smiling at you. "Most griffins go into the military seeing that we're a military governed house." "Really?" Mikitas nods. "Stratocracy. We call the leaders Prince and King in front of others to avoid confusion, but typically we refer to them as their ranks. Well, besides the King or Queen, that is their rank. Nour is an igéati, a general." "No one asked for you to turn this into some boring schoolyard lesson," Thana snaps, "?he was asking about us." Her gaze focuses back on you, and though her twin rolls his eyes, he seems content, unlike the grumbling Mikitas. "We were born to Senior Commanders, so it was expected of us to one day climb the ranks and get to where our parents were." "Not that they made that easy," Idreialis exclaims with a heavy sigh, "we are still years away from it. Even further now that we joined Nour." "What do you mean?" "The system is complex," Thana explains, already appearing bored by her own explanation. "To be a Commander means you need to be in the army branch, but with Nour, we are in the royal branch. We can't move until they let us go." "And //we// are honored," Idreialis asserts, staring daggers at Thana. "Wait," you sigh, "so being under Nour's command is not what you want?" Thana shrugs, but Idreialis answers. "It is like wanting to be a baker for your small town but instead being asked to be a chef for the King. Prestigious in its own way but still not what you want at the end of the day. We worked our entire life to become Commanders. This will help though, so it is not as if this experience is a negative one." "Let us talk about something else," Thana growls, gazing around. "The last thing I need is Xeno biting our heads off for speaking ill of our post … again." "Our?" her twin snorts in bewilderment. <a data-passage="3.04.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Mikitas, what is your story? How did you find yourself in Nour's company?" "Xeno requested me by name. Chief Mikitas Galanas." she salutes by crossing her chest and resting her balled-up fist on her shoulder. "I used to report to Xeno exclusively, but then he put me on the Royal Division, and my commanding officer shifted to Nour." "Ignore how formal she is," Thana yawns, "I know I do." "Some of us take our job seriously," Mikitas snaps back, but there is an absence of hostility in her voice. It sounds as if she is used to scolding Thana. She straightens her posture. "I came from a small village near the Trepador Plateaus. After the war I did not wish to leave the military but I could not continue participating in something so demanding. Xeno gave me this opportunity." "Let us talk about something else," Thana growls, gazing around. "This conversation became stale as soon as it is no longer about me." <a data-passage="3.04.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I don't want to seem like I am asking behind his back, but what is Spiros' story?" You glance around for the mute but fail to see him. "Most of his story is not ours to tell," Idreialis informs you, "and if you ever want to learn it, then you will have to learn to speak fractured Jawsīc." "Is that what he is speaking when he moves his hands?" "Yes," Mikitas answers, "he is mute. Has been since I have known him, but I think Xeno knew him before he turned his life to silence. His story is an interesting one, though tragic." "They served together," Idreialis informs, "that is how Xeno and him know each other. Apparently, Spiros used to be a fighter for the Basilisks, but that changed during the war and he chose to focus on healing. And that is all I am saying." "Good because this conversation is boring. Let us talk about something else." As soon as she says it, Thana taps her chin in thought. <a data-passage="3.04.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Though you sit in their presence, you say nothing and keep all thoughts to yourself. You try to figure out if it is simply out of habit or your fear of saying something that will ward them off. Either way, their conversation goes on. Going from past tales that you find hard to keep up with, to military terms that cause you to linger on every word due to your lack of knowledge. <<include "3.04.3N">>

"Humor me, $name," Thana speaks, "why have we not we seen your phoenix form yet? Did the amnesia affect your understanding of flight and shifting?" Despite her tone and posture, you believe she speaks such things with malicious intent. Why else would she bring this up? It is a topic you wish to continue avoiding and so far have done such a splendid job at it. "Am I to believe you treat mutts differently?" She snorts, and Mikitas grimaces as well as answers, "of course not, we are not monsters like Dragon and Basilisk. They are granted the same rights and even have their own branch in the military." "That is not to say that there are not groups who detest them," Idreialis continues, "but the military has strict rules against such behavior." "Your question is asked theoretically anyway," Thana groans, "everyone has heard the tale of your drop from the sky." "So then you should leave it at that," Nour interjects as they approach, "do you truly need another infraction, Thana?" She glares to the side, avoiding Nour's glare as well as her twin brother's reaction. "Nour," you state, rising and making your way to their side. <<if hasVisited("N3.01ConnectNourCont") or hasVisited("N3.01Reconsider") or hasVisited("N3.01Forward")>>Memory of what took place between the two of you a few hours ago comes to your mind. The closeness, the pounding of your heart, and the anticipation of it all. You hope to keep the thoughts from showing but Nour's own blush tells you that either you have failed or they are thinking the same. But you need to focus. Right now, you need to tell them about your flashback.<<else>><</if>> "We need to talk. I had a flashback." <a data-passage="3.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Their eyes widen in excitement, as <<if $touch is 1>>they move to grab your hand but pause. Instead, motioning for you to stay close as they increase the distance between you and the team.<<else>>they grab your hand and pull you away from the others.<</if>> "What was it about?" <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3 or $ch2drunk is false>>Skillfully you pull your hand from their grasp, turning your back to them and behaving as if you're about to walk and talk. Mostly you simply wish to look over your hand, making sure that the black death has not set in.<</if>> <<if $memory_tail>>\ "Your tail, conveniently enough." "Truly?" "Yes," you head towards the nearby tree line and rest your back against one of them while Nour stands in front of you. "We were sitting outside in class, and when the attention shifted to you, you became embarrassed because of your tail. We talked about it, and I came up with the solution of you wrapping your tail around my arm since I was always close and didn't mind it." During the conversation, your attention drifts to Nour's tail, enthralled and once again going back in time to the two children who lazed in one another's company. Worries just one thing neither had time for. The world before them held so many possibilities that even as children, they could not possibly imagine grasping them all. <<else>>\ "I actually do not know. After committing the landscape to memory, I abandoned it." "You … you what?" Their shock curbs their enthusiasm, making for an odd sight to see the overactive griffin go from bouncing in pure excitement to motionless. <<if $memory >=50>>\ "I am still not sure what I want, but I chose at that moment -" "Wait, wait," Nour interrupts, shaking their head and peering at you in total bewilderment. "What do you mean you are not sure what you want?" <<else>>\ "I do not want my memories back right now, Nour. Maybe my attitude will change, maybe. But there is a greater chance that it will not. I just want to save myself and move on. Sun said that I did not have to relive the entire memory to get the clue, and so that is where I stopped it." "Back up," they sigh, starting to pace. "What do you mean you don not want your memories?" <</if>>\ "It sounds exactly like what I said." "And it still makes no sense. Why would you not wish for them back? They are //your// memories." "Because it hurts. And my ... those memories, are not mine. They're the memories of a child who still had ?his entire future to dream about." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.05.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $memory_tail>>\ Nour's tail wraps around your wrist just enough to pull you closer to them, their eyes glistening as they <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>look down and deep into yours.<<else>>look deep into yours.<</if>> Both of you are much closer than before, space no longer a factor as you get lost in their eyes, and they get lost in yours. <<if $eyes is "gold">>\ "You know, I have always been jealous of your eyes," they admit, <<if $touch is 1>>raising their hand to ghost it across your cheek.<<else>>lightly touching your cheek. There is no need for you to reprimand them for the action or move away as they pull back.<</if>> "For what reason?" you chuckle, "your eyes are the same color." "Yes, and it is for that very reason that I am so jealous. As children, I adored the similarity. I was different from all those around me, but my best friend had eyes of the same color as mine. I felt included. But the older I got, the more I noticed that admiration turned to envy. Yours always seemed so much more brilliant and expressive. Beautiful. Cut from the purest gold, and mine felt dull in comparison." [[“Older you got?”|N3.05OldNour]] [[“I adore yours.”|N3.05AdoreYours]] <<if $toxic or $connection >=3>>\[[“Your eyes are on fire.”|N3.05EyesOnFire]]<</if>>\ [[Separate the two of you.|N3.05Separate]] <<else>>\ "You will never understand how much that day meant to me," they whisper, leaning closer, their iris flaring with life as it takes in your features. "Looking back, it feels small. Like just one of the few things you've done for me. But it actually made me think about a lot of things later." <<if $ch2drunk>>\[[Hug them.|N3.05Hug]]<</if>>\ <<if $toxic or $connection >=3>>\[[“Your eyes are on fire.”|N3.05EyesOnFire]]<</if>>\ [[“What did you do when I left?”|N3.05Left]] [[Separate the two of you.|N3.05Separate]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Yes!" Nour shouts, moving in and grasping your hands, "you." <<if $ch2drunk>>You slide your hands out of their grasp and sigh dejectedly, wishing to figure out a way to explain this to them.<<else>><<if $touch is 1>>At the last moment do they realize what they have done but you have already yanked your hands free.<<else>>You yank your hands away, not even bothering to silence or hide your hiss. They appear confused, glancing from you to your hands.<</if>> "Sorry. Sorry, I …"<</if>> "That is not me. Not anymore," you state, hoping to shift the conversation back. They look dejected, unable to figure you or your words out. "It … it just does not make sense to me. Those memories, no matter how painful, are part of you. They have as much to do with who you are right now than the ones you have experienced in the past few years." You frown, unable to agree with them there. "Nour, I -" Your words are drowned out by Xeno's booming voice calling for them. They do not bother saying anything more to you as they leave and go to his side, resigning you to the task of standing there and rewinding all that they had said. Nour could have their own opinion and refuse to shift; that was not what bothered you. It feels as if they had just refused to listen and see your side of things as soon as you made it evident that you are not after your memories. A part of you pokes holes in the facade you have been crafting over the past few days. Bringing up thoughts of Tyrae and how she too turned her back on you upon realizing that your interests did not align. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"Older?" you question, a look of confusion crossing your face. "Nour, I left when we were still children." "Yes," they chuckle, stepping back, "your eyes have a way of haunting people." "Sounds less like a compliment when you put it that way." They shake their head. "It is as much a compliment now as it was then. You haunt me in the best way possible." Your heart leaps and yet falls all at once. The uncertainty in your feelings mirrors the ambiguity in Nour's words. How easily beautiful and haunting dreams can turn into a horror beyond imagination. "Nour!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. They spare you one last glance before going after Xeno, albeit reluctantly. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Do not talk about yours as if they are mere colorless trinkets with no expression. I adore them." "You flatter me for the sake of it," they joke, but you shake your head, wishing to caress their cheek. Just thinking of performing such an action has your cheeks warm, and you take a cautious step back. Such brazen thoughts that you are not sure are right to have. You are not stupid. You saw the servants mingling, the guards as well. You know what romance and sex is. But you never had those feelings surface; you only ever thought about how you would never feel such a thing. It all feels like a rush. A nice rush but a ride upon careless rapids nevertheless. "Nour!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. They spare you one last glance before going after Xeno, albeit reluctantly. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Your eyes are on fire," you say without thought. Nour cocks their head to the side, their brow narrowing as they wait for you to provide further explanation. The words repeat over in your head, and you duck your head in embarrassment but voice your thoughts further regardless. "They are <<if $eyes is "gold">>just as <<else>>bright<</if>>. Your whole being is, but it sometimes feels like it is all focused in your eyes." You shake your head, "nevermind." "Hey," Nour mutters, their hand barely touching your cheek. It seems they want to say a million things at that moment, but something causes them to say nothing. Finally, they sigh, peering at you with a soft but forlorn smile. "Sometimes this feels more like a dream than my dreams do. I have replayed so much, and now that you are here, I just -" They seem to realize what they are saying and gulp, dropping their head. "I do not know what to do or what we are doing. I just know that I never wish to be separated from you again." <<if $toxic>>\ "Nour!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. They spare you one last glance before going after Xeno, albeit with reluctancy. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ [[“I feel the same.”|N3.05FeelSame][$toxic to true]] [[“I ... I don't know.”|N3.05IDK]] <</if>>\

The realization hits you as if it has always been fact, never something to doubt or ponder upon. Just like how they have established you as the most important thing to them, you have done them the same way. The understanding tears at you, almost to the point that it scares you. After all this time of being treated poorly and so cold, the thought of being away from the one person who has shown you great care and admiration is something you do not wish to lose. Your heart aches at the thought of doing something wrong, of somehow losing them due to your inability to remember a past that eludes you. "Then never go," you find yourself mumbling, your words filling you with a hope though you fear that you said them much to softly. "What -" Nour starts but is interrupted by Xeno's shout for them. They spare you one last glance before going after Xeno, albeit with reluctancy. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I ... I am confused still. So much is happening, and it terrifies me." Nour peers away with a guilty expression, nodding in understanding. "I do not wish to be the cause, especially with all that is happening right now. Maybe -" "Nour!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of your conversation. They spare you one last glance before going after Xeno. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You lean in and wrap your arms around them, <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>pressing your face into their chest.<<elseif $height is "average">>pressing your face against their shoulder.<<else>>pressing your face into the curve of their neck.<</if>> They don't miss a beat, bringing you closer and squeezing you close. Their tail slithering up your arm, reminding you of your shared childhood. As far as you could remember, you never felt this protected, untouchable. Come curse or Tyrae, you have no doubt that Nour will be standing right beside you. "How long do we have until it hurts?" Nour asks, his voice barely a whisper. "Tomorrow." Their hold on you tightens. <<if hasVisited("N1.14InviteIn")>>\ "$name," they whisper. "I fail to rid my mind of the other night. I -" <</if>>\ "Nour!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of whatever world you had sentenced yourselves to willingly. Your skin burns and your senses feel as if they had just been awakened by some mysterious, extraneous force. They spare you one last glance before going after Xeno. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What did you do when I left?" Nour's easy smile vanishes and they take a shuddering step back. "I got better." That was it? After everything they said and got better is the only response you receive. Nour's evading glance does not sit well with you, a clear cue that they aren't telling you the truth, or at least not all of it. "Nour!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of whatever world you had sentenced yourselves to willingly. Your skin burns and your senses feel as if they had just been awakened by some mysterious, extraneous force. They spare you one last glance before going after Xeno. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

It takes a focused mind and some heavy breathing to summon the energy to put a few extra feet between you and Nour. The way they make you want to react is strange, and you are still unsure how you are to respond. There is too much you still don't know and still haven't told them. That understanding alone makes all of this so much harder to comprehend. <<if $nourknows>>You told them about Tyrae but only enough to give them a vague understanding. The horrors she put you through for the sake of science and discovery are still only a burden you bear.<<else>>You haven't told Nour about Tyrae, something you are sure they still aren't completely happy about, let alone the horrors she put you through.<</if>> You glance up and see the sundry emotions reflected back at you through their expressions in general. Each of them hurt and further confused you in a way that causes you to pause. "Nour!" Xeno calls out, bringing the two of you out of whatever world you had sentenced yourselves to willingly. Your skin burns and your senses feel as if they had just been awakened by some mysterious, extraneous force. They spare you one last glance before going after Xeno. <a data-passage="3.05.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $toxic>>\ Your mind replays all that it can recall Nour saying. It is easy to see their face again, to get lost in their eyes and presence. What is not easy is understanding what this feeling is. You have never felt like this before, and now, the emotions feel like they pound into you one after the other. It feels similar to Tyrae's magic or what happens after. The intoxicating and euphoric sensation that threatens to overwhelm you completely. And just like that, you welcome it gladly. Perhaps trying to understand why you feel this way is not necessary, not when you finally have something that makes you happy. Nour has done more for you than anyone else, and you wish to do nothing but provide the same happiness to them. Nour causes you to forget the horrific things you are experiencing, your coming death, and even all that Tyrae has corrupted. A sense of peace overcomes you as your thoughts plateau. You wish to talk to them about this but have experienced too many interruptions. Perhaps at night, you will go on a walk. Perhaps … Still thinking about how you can get Nour to yourself, you join the now gathered group and catch the tail-end of whatever Nour is saying. <<else>>\ You take a few more moments to yourself before joining the now gathered group and catching the tail-end of whatever Nour is saying. <</if>>\ "… two weeks onto the trip. Not to mention we'll come in from the east. $name would not have any memories there because ?he never visited the area." "Then we fly," Xeno argues back. "I already told you that is out of the question." "But going straight through dragon territory is not? You continue to surprise me with the level of idiocy your plans have." "Second Lieutenant," Mikitas barks, her posture rigid, "I advise you to remember who you speak to and to watch your tone from here on." She points to the map. "This is the route that Igéati Nouritis wishes to travel, and this is Chunae territory, an ally. We will not be going through dragon territory." Xeno narrows his eyes on Mikitas, but before he can get a word in, Spiros moves in, speaking with his hands. "I agree with Spiros," Idreialis nods, "are we quite sure the dragons have not managed to retake some land since the war?" "You are asking if dragons have retaken land from a creature that has a 100% dragon kill rate? What do you think, Alis?" Thana snorts. You take a mental step back and see the shifting group more clearly. How Xeno and Nour's relationship is strong and yet quickly give way to disagreements and forgotten place. Mikitas and her strict military beliefs and the twins who always seem to be on opposing sides, even with each other. Spiros, his true place is not yet known, besides to point out the obvious it seems in most situations. Once a unit you believed close and flawless, begins to show their imperfections. <a data-passage="3.05.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Hey!" Nour roars, using a tone that you have never heard them use. Their easygoing stance has vanished, and a stern look powers their gaze. "If I say we go through the darkest place known to kin, then your job is to say 'yes, ser' and move out. Am I understood?" "Yes, ser!" Three of the five shout in unison, Spiros signals what you surmise is acknowledgement, and this leaves only a silent Xeno. "Am I understood, Second Lieutenant Xeno?" A few minutes tick by before Xeno nods and verbally agrees as well. The older griffin grabs hold of the map and rolls it up, placing it securely in his pack and directing the group to move forward. And just like that, your group is on the move again. Only now, a different air has situated itself between all of you. Not truly suffocating but one that warns you of far more conflicts in the near future. <a data-passage="3.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As you go, you realize that though you told Nour of the flashback, the two of you were not able to discuss the place. Xeno called them before you could get that much out, that and the scene that took place between the two of you caused you to forget. Nour. It is odd to consider that you have only been traveling with them for a few days, mostly due to the activities that have happened in a short amount of time. Run out of a town, learning about your high chances of death, flashbacks you never believed you'd experience, and now a journey through your past. One thing Nour has forced you to think about is yourself, and about who you are now compared to who you were before, and finally, who you will be when all of this ends. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>As of this moment, your life is plagued by rage. The wish to see everything burn and everyone who ever wronged you to pay. Happiness seems almost intertwined with the idea of vengeance and retribution. The idea that if you are never granted those two, then you will find yourself in an escapable horror put on by your own mind.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Sadness guides most of your life as it currently is. Spurts of emotions that you wish to cry out and yearn for someone to hear you, but at the same time praying that no one does. And if you aren't crying, then you are screaming. A dry and internal one that causes your insides to erupt and leaving the aftermath a barren and impassive field of agitation.<<else>>You are unsure when it starts and even more unsure of when it will end. But you are numb, and in the foreseeable future, that is how you will stay. You desire with every part of you that the future will hold something new, but you greatly doubt that this will be the case.<</if>> You still have to deal with Tyrae, the- The feeling of something compact and freezing slams into the side of your face and immediately pulls you from your thoughts. You have to blink a few times, watching as bits of snow fall from your cheek and to the ground. You glance up, finding that no one seems guilty of the attack. "What? What was that?" you question, most of them only gazing at you with raised brows. Spiros begins to signal with his hands, once again causing you to make a note to ask someone for help in learning the fragmented language. Upon remembering that you do not understand, he sighs and points to Nour, who you would have never guessed to be the culprit. Nour seems far too focused on something else, a distant look in their eye as they pour over horrors you do not wish to imagine but are curious to know. Your frown deepens. Spiros walks to your side and holds out a ball of snow. [[“What do I do with that?”|N3.06WhatIDo]] [[Take it and throw it at Nour.|N3.06ThrowIt]] [[“Um, that's nice?”|N3.06Nice]] [[Keep walking.|N3.06KeepWalking][$team -=2]]

"Am I supposed to do something with that?" you question as you take it from him. You suppose he could be telling you to eat it … drink it? It is a source of water though you aren't quite sure how safe that is. You watch as Spiros bends down and creates another by gathering and rolling up snow. Pointing at his own, he mimics throwing it, and you realize what its purpose is. You do and watch with a wide grin as it explodes, consequently grabbing Nour's ire which they focus on the two of you. <<include "3.06.1N">>

You snatch it from Spiros and, with no hesitation, launch it at Nour's head. You grin when it makes an impact, and Nour jerks around to face the two of you. <<include "3.06.1N">>

You look from the ball to him, confusion settling comfortably on your face as he urges you to take it. "Um, that is a nice ball … you have?" He throws his head back and huffs. Motioning for you to watch, he creates another snowball by gathering and rolling up snow and then sends it sailing at Nour's head. The ball explodes, consequently grabbing Nour's ire which they focus on the two of you. <<include "3.06.1N">>

You glance from the ball to Spiros and remaining quiet, continue to walk. The snowball that Spiros had been holding shoots past you and explodes against Nour who turns, their attention settling on Spiros. <<include "3.06.1N">>

<<if hasVisited("N3.06KeepWalking") or hasVisited("N3.06Nice")>>\ "What was that for?" Spiros makes a few gestures before Nour's attention shifts to you. "Why did you throw it?" Your frown turns to Spiros, who wastes no time and hits you with another, darting off before you can seek proper revenge. <<else>>\ "What was that for?" "You threw one at me first," you remind, and they blink. "No, I did no such thing." Your frown turns to Spiros, who wastes no time and hits you with another, darting off before you can seek proper revenge. <</if>>\ "Oh, it's on." You copy his earlier actions, not knowing if your ball is too big or too small. In the end, you launch it towards Spiros, who stealthily avoids it, and the snow instead hits Thana. "Well, royalty or not, I can't let you get away with blatant assault." Spiros shows her and the others how to craft them and before you know it, the walk turns into a miniature battlefield. A few trees dot the area, allowing you to hide behind them as well as a few decently sized boulders. The only one who does not include themselves is Mikitas, finding her time is better spent playing sentry. You notice the sorrowful smile she wears, her eyes watching you but not quite attentive enough to reassure you that she is okay. A snowball strikes your cheek, pulling you back to the battle. <<if $acrobat >=10>>You barely dodge the onslaught of snowballs that are being thrown, seeking asylum behind a boulder but finding that you are not the only one with that idea.<<else>>You are hit by countless snowballs as you run for shelter behind a decently sized boulder, chuckling as you try and regain your breath. Only, you are not the only one with such an idea.<</if>> Nour startles, the two of you staring at one another with wide eyes. "Um, truce?" they question. [[Throw snow in their face.|N3.06ThrowSnow]] [[Get out of there!|N3.06GetOut]] [[Join sides.|N3.06JoinSides]]

You smirk, shoveling up a handful of snow and throwing it in their face before sprinting away. "I am not letting you get away with that!" you hear them shout behind you, and a snowball collides with the back of your head as you go. Quickly, you reach down and scoop up more snow, forming it into a ball as you spin on your heel and look for Nour, only to find them right on top of you. Far too late, both of you realize your mistakes and collide with the snow. Neither of you manages to keep in your laughter as you lay there, and only when the sound finally does wane do you realize your flustering position. Your eyes meet theirs for what feels like the fifth time that day. Will there ever be a time when those orbs of sunshine don't ignite something within you? Where it doesn't warm and cause your insides to hum. "$name," they start, but you don't allow them to finish as you throw another handful of snow in their face, your head falling as another fit of giggles takes over. <<if $toxic>>\ "You think that's funny?" Nour questions, <<if $ch2drunk or $touch is not 1>>securing both of your wrists and pinning them in place.<<else>>grabbing some snow and letting it sprinkle down onto your face.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.06.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Oh, you're hilarious," Nour laughs, moving to escape your wrath. A sound mixed between a shout and a laugh erupts from you as you once again become acquainted with a hurled snowball. You find yourself at Xeno's side, who simply looks on with a raised brow. "Let's all go after Nour," you suggest. A proposal that is met with immediate agreement by Xeno. He relays the plan to the others, and before you know it, a mountain of snowballs rain down upon Nour. Attempting to avoid or dodge is ineffective, and before long, Nour is waving the white flag that comes in the shape of their chlamys. You put down your weapon and meet in the middle. <a data-passage="3.06.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

A sound mixed between a shout and a laugh erupt from you as you dart out from behind the boulder and back into the open, once again becoming acquainted with hurled snowballs. You find yourself at Xeno's side, who simply looks on with a raised brow. "Let's all go after Nour," you suggest. A proposal that is met with immediate agreement by Xeno. He relays the plan to the others, and before you know it, a mountain of snowballs rain down upon Nour. Attempting to avoid or dodge is ineffective, and before long, Nour is waving the white flag that comes in the shape of their chlamys. You put down your weapon and meet in the middle. <<include "3.06.2N">>

"Truce," you agree, "should we just start throwing snow at the others?" "We should," they laugh, "<<if $nour >=50>>I shall make the snowballs while you throw."<<else>>how about you make a ton of snowballs as I focus on throwing?"<</if>> With your battle plan agreed upon, the two of you get into it, <<if $nour >=50>>Nour handing you snowball after snowball while you aim and let loose.<<else>>you making snowball after snowball and handing them over to a keen-eyed Nour.<</if>> The competition is wiped out in little to no time and awarding the two of you the victors of your brief snow battle. Spiros sticks his head up and signs a few words that immediately cause Xeno to nod. "It was not much of a competition after the two of you joined up. It was only a matter of time," he snickers. There is a light smile on his face. "You make an excellent team." Nour puffs their chest out, gazing over at you with a warm smile. "Yes, I think we do." You are unable to keep a similar smile from your face. "Agreed." <a data-passage="3.06.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Nour shrieks as a horde of snowballs collide into their person. There is no escape; the boulder will not be sufficient cover, and the trees will only grant a temporary reprieve due to the distance between them and the onslaught. They can barely think, their body far too frustrated at the impacts and the frozen chills that rush along their spine. For a second, they prepare to command them to stop, but they catch sight of that smile. A smile that is as unique as Hat'ein itself, and it effortlessly matches the splendor and radiance of the season as well. That smile gives an army pause and grants whoever receives it years of additional life. And right then, it is tossed their way. They will sacrifice their entire body to the cold if it means they will receive numerous more. Another chance to see $name's eyes light up and their cheeks rise. Nour wants, almost needs, to commit that smile to memory. But they like to think positively, to believe that they will receive far more in the coming days. If not, then- And there it goes; reality once again comes and orders them to acknowledge it. Xeno is right. They are still living in a fairytale, a pleasant and infinite dream. But as Nour looks into those <<if $eyes is "gold">>gold-colored eyes, that is all it took. How many times have those eyes enticed them closer? Dared them to discover what truly resides there: sunsets and sunrises in the form of eyes, the softest amber, and the purest of orange with the slight natural touch of yellow. They feel like their own eyes dim in comparison. The dullest yellows found itself hopelessly competing with the vivid and wild nature of $name's eyes. The more they let themselves get taken away, the more they realize they never want to wake up.<<else>>$eyes-colored eyes, they realize that they never want to wake up.<</if>> They never want to get to the last pages of that book and read the words, the end. And so, they take the coward's way out, withdrawing before things can become real and break the singular delusion that they flourish amongst. They can have a dozen dreams, but there is only reality. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You can only nod, the laughter disallowing any other sound to originate. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>You almost choke on said laughter as the pain seems to rudely declare itself far more important.<</if>> "That look of shock on your face was worth it," you admit, gasping for air<<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>> and holding back a hiss.<<else>>.<</if>> "I can say the same," they murmur, "you look beautiful." Your heart lurches, pausing as your mind replays the words again and again. It is their tone, the emotion, how they whisper it while gazing upon you in such a way that accepts nothing but belief. If someone was to say that Nour saw no one but you, you would believe it without doubt or hesitation. <<if $ch2drunk or $touch is 1>>\ <<if $ch2drunk>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $toxickiss to true>><</nobr>>\ "Tomorrow brings nothing but sorrow," they admit, "knowing that I will no longer be able to make any kind of contact." They run their finger down your arm, closing their eyes as if the action is needed to commit the feeling of you to memory. "When we figure this curse out, it will be a distant memory." "One I will gladly leave behind to turn to dust." Their eyes soften, but it is now your turn to look away. It feels like a fog encroaches, causing you to grow lightheaded while you exist in a land of bliss. "No," Nour whispers, their finger lightly touching your chin, "look at me." You do as they say and gladly get lost in their eyes. They take you and mold you into whatever they wish, and you put up no fight. How easily this figure has entered your life and become your all. They have become your reason to keep going, their promises and actions being all you need. "Nour," you mumble, wishing to feel them nearer. It is as if you are drawn to one another, both leaning forward. Your heart picks up in excitement as after what feels like hours have passed, your lips meet. It is impossible for you to focus. To describe the sensations coursing through you, or even touch on the sadness that like Nour had said, this will not be something you can frequently do. It is almost as if your mind goes blank, refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. There is a hunger that increases and as you push yourself closer into their arms, you can hear the laughter of the others. "One day, I will truly taste your lips without the worry of others interrupting us," Nour whispers lovingly. You are unsure whether or not they wished for you to hear that, but it does not matter. They rise, helping you to your feet as the snow war comes to an end. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "This life is so cruel," they admit, "I finally have you in my waking dreams and I am still restricted." Your brow furrows as you sit up. "What do you mean?" At first, they seem not to have heard you, focusing on a spot before blinking a few times. Their attention shifts to you and they shake their head. "Ignore me. I speak craziness sometimes. In your presence I seem to forget what is real and what is not." Their eyes soften, but it is now your turn to look away. It feels like a fog encroaches, causing you to grow lightheaded while you exist in a land of bliss. "No," Nour whispers, their finger hovering in the air near your chin. You wish for them to touch you, even with the understanding of the pain that will cause. "Look at me." You do as they say and gladly get lost in their eyes. They take you and mold you into whatever they wish, and you put up no fight. How easily this figure has entered your life and become your all. They have become your reason to keep going, their promises and actions being all you need. "Nour," you mumble, wishing to feel them nearer. It is as if you are drawn to one another, both leaning forward. [[Kiss them.|N3.06.3KissThem][$toxickiss to true]] [[Draw back.|N3.06.3DrawBAck]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "$name," they whisper, close enough that you feel their breath tickling your lips. Part of you is focused only on Nour's presence but there is no denying the ever-present pain rippling through your wrists. You should move. Escape Nour's grasp and put a reasonable amount of distance between the two of you and yet, you feel remiss about moving at all. Breaking off contact, even as it pains you sorely, is something you do not wish to do. [[Switch your positions.|N3.06.3SwitchPositions][$toxickiss to true]] [[Move away.|N3.06.3MoveAway]] <</if>>\

An idea that will allow you to continue this conversation without the additional pain of their hands around your wrists comes to mind. Hooking your foot around their leg and then pushing forward, you manage to flip the two of you so that you're now on top, and they rest beneath you, their eyes wide in shock. "Yes, Nour?" you chuckle softly, hyperaware of the position the two of you are now in. Your mind encroaches upon topics you have never dared to touch. Imagining scenes that cause you to shiver and blush. To make matters worse, your reaction seems to have attracted Nour's attention, and something else enters their eye. Contained in that golden orb is not only reverence but something you know the name of yet know nothing about. You brace as another shiver takes hold of you, and Nour leans upwards, using their elbow to provide support. They're so close now. And though the snowball war continues around you, you can hear nothing but your pounding heartbeat. It is as if you are drawn to one another as you both lean forward. You can feel the rise of excitement as your lips meet after what feels like hours have passed. It is impossible for you to focus. To describe the sensations coursing through you, or even touch on the new pain that now originates in your lips, striking your head with ease. It is almost as if your mind goes blank. Refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. There is a hunger that increases, and as you push yourself closer into their arms, you can hear the laughter of the others. The two of you separate. "One day, I will truly taste your lips without the worry of others interrupting us," Nour whispers lovingly. You are unsure whether or not they wished for you to hear that, but it does not matter. They rise, helping you to your feet as the snow war comes to an end. You pause for a moment, now choosing to deal with the pain that has overwhelmed you in that short amount of time. Thankfully, your wrists have not suffered much, discoloration hardly showing. Your heart leaps in both excitement and sadness. You will not be able to make a habit out of that, otherwise you will rue your decisions. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You force your heart to cool and settle as you pull away from them. Just in time, the sounds of nearing laughter seem to be all that you need for Nour to completely move. "We should rejoin them," Nour whispers harshly. They rise, and you get to your feet as well. Though Nour may be cursing your companions' presence, you find it to be a boon, at least for the moment. You take a moment to deal with the pain that has overwhelmed you in that short amount of time. Thankfully, your wrists have not suffered much, discoloration hardly showing. You need to stop. And yet, you wonder if that will be enough to actually do so. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name," Nour says in a warning tone, but it is too late. Your lips meet, and your heart seems to roar from the elation. It feels like your mind goes blank, refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. Nour pulls away soon after you initiate the kiss, careful to touch only your shirt as they try to gather themselves. "Don't," they plead, shaking their head and refusing to look you in the eye. "Don't tempt me like this, $name. I know myself well enough to know that I will not be able to stop you a second time." "Then don't," you whisper, but they are already getting to their feet, placing space between you. "You know I want nothing more than to be wrapped up in your arms, losing myself in you. But not with the understanding that I would be causing you harm while doing it." They look like they want to step back toward you but fight it and turn to rejoin the others. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You force your heart to cool and settle as you draw away from them. The sounds of nearing laughter seem to further pull the two of you out of the lull that you have voluntarily entered. "One day, I swear it," Nour whispers harshly. They rise, and you get to your feet as well. Though Nour may be cursing your companions' presence, you find it to be a boon, at least for the moment. <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Pride fills every part of Nour as they stand taller at Xeno's words. "Yes, I think we do." They glance over at $name, who smiles warmly, a smile that can easily melt the surrounding snow and usher in the purest of springs. "Agreed." One word. One little word has such an effect on them. How? Why? They have been given compliments all their lives from admirers and by those who simply notice and think to comment. They heard far grander things as well, things that will perhaps make even the King blush and believe himself a proper figure in a world of turmoil and hatred. So, how did one person and one word just brighten their entire day like no other? Xeno will choose to add in the fact that they don't even know this person that well. But Nour could not agree. Nour has known this person since they were children, in their purest forms and with the world at their fingertips. They danced together under star-lit skies and told secrets while watching meteors fall gracefully. They climbed trees and spoke of the future. A future that neither of their brains could indeed chart the courses of. And there it goes; reality once again comes and orders them to acknowledge it. It pops a bubble that has created its own world and understanding. It has no need for what rests on the outside. Xeno is right. They are still living in a fairytale, a pleasant and infinite dream. But as Nour looks into those <<if $eyes is "gold">>gold-colored eyes, that is all it took. How many times have those similar colored eyes enticed them closer? Dared them to discover what truly resides there: sunsets and sunrises in the form of eyes, the softest amber, and the purest of orange with the slight natural touch of yellow. They feel like their own eyes dim in comparison. The dullest yellows found itself hopelessly competing with the vivid and wild nature of $name's eyes. The more they let themselves get taken away, the more they realize they never want to wake up.<<else>>$eyes-colored eyes, they realize that they never want to wake up.<</if>> They never want to get to the last pages of that book and read the words, the end. And so, they take the coward's way out, withdrawing before things can become real and break the singular delusion that they flourish amongst. They stand and walk away. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="3.06.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Who started that anyway?" Thana asks, brushing a few clumps of snow from her hair and then shoulder piece. "Nour," you answer, throwing the griffin heir a look which they quickly frown at. "It was not. Seriously, tie my wings and hope to fall." If that much is true, then who? You pause and glance over at Spiros, who bows as soon as he catches your eye. Another round of laughter is had as Spiros stands before you like the savior. "That's our Spiros," Thana sighs, "always making sure to make a divided group united again." Idreialis snorts and jabs his thumb towards Mikitas. "And constantly reminding us why Mikitas will never lose the title of mother." "Someone had to keep an eye out for assailants while the rest of you played." "I am surprised that Xeno allowed himself to get lost," Mikitas grins, teasing the older man. "One must always be prepared." "Agreed. Or you get snuck up on." This voice isn't one you are familiar with, and as you look over your shoulder, you watch as five armed soldiers approach, though they do so calmly. If they are seeking to attack, they show no obvious sign of such a decision. <a data-passage="3.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"House Chunae," Nour nods, and the leader greets them back. "House Griffin. May I ask who I have the pleasure of greeting?" "Crown Heir Nouritis." "General Nouritis," the man restates, earning a nod from all of the griffins, "it is an honor. My Captain would wish to speak to you, and we were just preparing dinner. Come, we offer a nice place to sleep for the night and a warm meal for such worthy guests." "Heck yea!" Thana celebrates wasting no time, not even waiting for a proper acceptance from Nour before walking behind them. Seeing that Nour doesn't stop her, the others follow suit. As the group moves forth, you head to Nour's side<<if $toxickiss>> and immediately see a faint splash of red appear on their cheeks. You smile as well, but clear your throat and ask the question on your mind.<<else>>.<</if>> "House Chunae?" "Ah, yes. You would not have known much about them. The only reason I do is because of how much they appeared at diplomatic meetings, and my father made me sit through them." "So, who are they?" "Chimera allies, a mix between basilisk and dragon." "That sounds like an interesting combination." "It is. I have found them to be better neighbors than both. If you are worried, don't be. They're trustworthy and, as far as I know, excellent hosts." Nour pouts but shrugs, "one of my ancestors was the one who actually gave them asylum when they first started to become a house. Part of me thinks they were always planning to send them against the dragons. They just needed to help them get stronger." [[“Why the hate for dragon?”|N3.07HateDragons]] [[“The Second Clan War?”|N3.07SecondClanWar]] [[“What is their culture like?”|N3.07Culture]]

"Why the hate for the dragons? It seems like an old rivalry." "It is. I don't quite know the origins, but I can definitely understand it. The dragons are unfettered and have been for a while. Keeping their population to a decent number has failed, and so presenting the Chunae to them was the next best option." "You speak as if it is your place to cull." They shrug. "Look. It is not my decision anyway. It has been going on for generations, and my father informed me on why so I am just telling you. If you met them, I'm sure you'd agree as well." The Chunae leader makes it so that no more questions can be asked and no further statements uttered. He calls Nour and Xeno to his side, and the three of them walk alongside one another. <a data-passage="3.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"The Second Clan War? Were you expecting it?" "From what my father said, yes. I don't remember the entire explanation, but basically, they knew the dragons wouldn't give up land, and so, war would brew. Chunae were sent to the north to cull their numbers, keep them stable to avoid overpopulation." "That … that sounds …" The Chunae leader makes it so that no more questions can be asked and no further statements uttered. He calls Nour and Xeno to his side, and the three of them walk alongside one another. <a data-passage="3.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What is their culture like?" "I am unsure in my ability to properly describe it. They don't really seem to be focused on maintaining just one, and it always feels like they are constantly shifting. The most I can remember is their food, pretty bland and mostly fish.<<if $pesca>> I suppose you will enjoy that aspect at least."<<else>>"<</if>> The Chunae leader makes it so that no more questions can be asked and no further statements uttered. He calls Nour and Xeno to his side, and the three of them walk alongside one another. <a data-passage="3.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You arrive at the campsite before the sun just barely departs from the sky, providing a tinge of light left to guide you to the blazing hearth. A mix of people sits around it, eating what resembles stew out of large bowls as a nearby kreol man plays a soft song on their lute. You find yourself missing your own hobbies and wondering if you will ever find time to rediscover them. It will ease your anxieties at the very least, shifting your attention to more mundane things. "General Nouritis, please follow me. Your team can make themselves comfortable. We will get tents up and ready for you soon enough." The Chunae man leaves, <<if $toxic>>and before Nour goes, they turn to you, silenly making sure that you are alright before following behind them. You<<else>>and you<</if>> decide to stick close to the others as they join the circle of soldiers who welcome them in with broad smiles. You hardly find a seat before a blanket is slung over your shoulders and a bowl of hot stew warms your hands. <<if $vegan>>Seeing that it is meat-based, you move the bowl to the side, sparing a few thoughts on what you will eat later.<</if>> "I hope the trails have been kind," a woman states, glancing at all of you. <<if $vegan>>\ "I am just excited to get back to warmer weather," Xeno chuckles, taking a seat beside you. He deftly hands you a piece of bread. "You may use my broth for dunking it in." You give him a thankful smile, doing as he says as you enjoy the small but tasty meal. <<else>>\ "I am just excited to get back to warmer weather," Xeno chuckles, taking a seat beside you. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.08.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As the conversation continues, Xeno leans over to whisper, "tell no one who you are. If asked, you were part of a merchant caravan that was attacked by bandits. We came across you and promised to get you to griffin territory." "I thought they could be trusted?" you whisper at a much lower volume. He frowns. "As a whole, they can. But individually, they cannot. Chimeras take traits from both parent species, and Chunae has basilisk blood running through them. That alone makes them obscenely dangerous whenever they begin to think." "It sounds like you know from experience." "That is because I do. I fought alongside plenty of Chunae during the Second Clan War. Decent fighters, a hell of an ally to have when going up against dragons, but they are greedy and ambitious. A deadly combination for enemy and friend." [[“Did you believe in the war?”|N3.08BelieveInWar]] [[“How did you get assigned to Nour?”|N3.08AssignedNour]] [[“Do you regret it?”|N3.08RegretIt]]

"Did you believe in the war?" He smirks. "No. But that was perhaps due to seeing little issue with the dragons, or at least saw no issue with how they handled the problem. Chunae was driving them from their land; dragons finally stopped negotiating and said no. According to minor house laws, the dragons could have completely kicked them out of the territory, and they did not. The griffins wanted the war. That is the only reason the Northern War happened." "Northern War?" "Another name for our portion of the war since the basilisks attacking the stags was another matter entirely but just so happened to take place at the same time." <<include "3.09N">>

"If you were a soldier, then how did you go from fighting in wars to protecting the heir?" "I was reassigned after the war concluded. My trauma was too deep for my superiors to keep me at my post, and I was not due for a promotion. Someone my age needed a calmer position. Jokes on the Commander's, guarding Nour has been anything but." <<if hasVisited("2.05NQ3")>>\ "Yes, I heard we were quite the handful." "Indeed," he laughs, "you have gotten better but they have only increased their antics." <<else>>\ "I can see them being a handful." "The only question is if they were a bigger handful before or now," he chuckles. <</if>>\ <<include "3.09N">>

"Do you regret it? Becoming a soldier? Going to war?" Xeno seems prepared to answer but instead remains quiet, shaking his head not to tell you that he doesn't, but that he doesn't wish to speak about it. <<include "3.09N">>

"I trusted them," Thana shrieks as she comes to sit beside you, plopping down unceremoniously and managing to miss the log entirely. She grabs hold of your arm and you hiss, yanking away but she does not seem to mind. "I did not think they had firewater, but I can see now that I should not have been so ignorant," Xeno sighs, though his smile refuses to shift. "Yea," she draws out, "it is //so// much better than the fish. But I didn't come for that." She turns serious and looks at you with a wide grin. "I asked and everyone here wants to see the phoenix." "Keep your voice down," Xeno warns, glancing around hoping that none had heard. "Come on," she shouts, getting to her feet and grabbing the attention of all. "We want to see you shift! Unless you are too scared." She draws out the word as the others laugh, their eyes resting on you and encouraging you to act. "Thana, that is enough," Xeno warns. "Shh! We want to see the shift!" "Shift! Shift! Shift! Shift!" The shouting grows louder, the demands more insistent. The air vanishes, and you struggle to catch your breath while your body locks up. Your eyes land on the fire, and you watch as it cackles, knowing the secret that this crowd does not. The way it dances, mocks you, reminding you that you will never be like it. You lost such a privilege a long time ago. <a data-passage="3.09.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You run. Your feet carry you away from the chanting and the ridiculing fire. <<if $toxic>>You wish to run to Nour and have them chase this and every other pain you may feel away. To bury yourself within their arms and forget it all. This specific need tears at you, and you even find it hard to focus and breathe. <<else>>But even after that, you wish to continue on. To run far away from not only this area but from this life and land. To leave everything that ever haunted you behind. It will mean that you can never stop, but that doesn't bother you. It actually makes it all sound much more appealing. Sprinting through the trees and going somewhere with nothing but grass and sunlight. The curse being but a distant memory, along with Tyrae's experiments and the tower's abuse. All of it behind you where it will stay.<</if>> But the world does not care for what you want. It never did. It does not care that you are in pain and that every second you live is bringing you closer to death as your life ebbs away. It cares none for your tears, screams, hollowed moans, aches, or numbness. You are its plaything, and its only inquiry is why have you yet to figure this out and play your role. Why you!? Why did a random woman choose to bestow this on you when there are a thousand others. Once, you felt that such thoughts were dark and selfish, but you no longer cared. If it means you are not its target, then you will give it to another. That or answers. An explanation of why all of this had to happen. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Unable to keep the pain contained any longer, you attack the nearest object, a tree. You punch and rip at the bark, and when the pain is too much to bear, you continue on. Good, you need this pain to deflect from everything else. Focus on this pain and channel that. But those are simple thoughts that have no true bearing, not when everything in your life is spiraling. Instead, your body chooses to focus on the pain in your hands, and your mind, the ache of your soul. And the combination is enough to bring you to your knees.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You fall to your knees, your head hanging as you let the tears flow. You choke on sobs that rush to escape, and though you have not thought it cold, you soon begin to shiver. The wind speeds by, and you plead for it to take you, to deposit you in some other land where your problems are no more. All this pain and what is it for? It isn't that you would be able to escape it due to death's approach. A distraction then, an excellent one at that.<<else>>Anger is the first to take hold of you, and you feel the need to attack something. You aim this hatred and rage for the tree, and as soon as you pull back to attack it, the momentum flees from your body, and you instead find yourself leaning against it. You choke on sobs, but not even they stay with you for much longer, tears unable to even flee down your cheeks when an emptiness opens up. It swallows everything you're feeling, and now content, it resides in a state of limbo.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.09.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Why me?" you shout, or so you wish. The words come out as a whisper, taken away by the wind before they can even breathe in this new sense of awakening. <<if $toxic>>If Nour was here, they would make this better. They would chase all of these dark thoughts and feelings away.<</if>> <<if $xenocomealong or $toxic>>\ It takes many more minutes for you to gather enough strength to stand and head back to the Chunae camp. Part of you, though mostly unsure, hoped that Nour would have appeared. Worried and frantic as they rush to check you over, swearing for not being there but also because you had decided to rush off. Their words would wrap themselves around you, and you would find that even if this feeling doesn't last, your presence is needed by another. Someone, even just one person, needs you around and wish for it to stay that way. And so when that fails to happen, and you wander back into camp alone, you are not sure how you feel. <<else>>\ "Is there a reason you are screaming to the skies?" You turn around and find Nour approaching, a saddened smile lighting up their features. "I … I don't know. Is there a reason for anything?" "Hey, come here," they whisper and open their arms. You don't think twice, darting into their open embrace as they bring you close. In their arms, all problems vanish, and you are no longer alone. It doesn't feel like it is you against the entire world or that of a divine curse that hopes to see you dead by the end of Smoten. Nour has your back. "Nour," you mutter, wishing to tell them how much this means. How just a hug offered by them has made everything a bit less grey. "Shh," they whisper into your ear, and then it vanishes. The cold embraces you, and when you blink, you find yourself on the thinning snow. There is no Nour. No one stands before you besides the towering trees who gaze down at you with a final judgment. Just like a few days ago, just like a year ago, just like years before even that, and just like that fateful day where you fell from the sky—you are alone. <</if>>\ What happens next feels off, as if you are not there and instead of watching yourself from outside your body. Someone, a faceless person, guides you to a tent, and you go inside, uncaring about the still festive spirits that hover near the campfire. You fall onto the soft blankets and stare into the distance. Somewhere between then and now, you go to sleep. Somewhere between all of that turmoil, the pain departs. But it will return. It always does. It is the one constant. It needs you and wants you around because you are such easy prey. <a data-passage="Chapter Four: Hunted"><img src="images/nour_ch4.png" alt="Chapter Four: Hunted" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $chunaedressed = false; $pronounswitch = false; $pronounknown = false; $nc_4 to true; $rubenfavor = false; $tozfavor = false>> <<unset $tent>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ You hiss at the contact but glance away just as Nour's eyes rise and attempt to catch your gaze. <<if $xenocomealong>>Despite the logic of why Nour was not there, the emotional side of you still feels slightly betrayed. It's illogical, and you will soon get over it, just not at this exact moment.<<elseif $toxic>>An overwhelming feeling of being inadequate has descended over you ever since you saw Nour's face upon waking up. Disappointment flickering in their eyes that they attempt to hide behind a soft smile.<<else>>Your mind replays the events from yesterday, and you heart feels like it crumbles all over again.<</if>> "Next time, don not go punching harmless trees, hmm?" Nour suggests and attempts to smile. Their words only cause you to scoff and their fruitless attempt at a smile vanishes. "I am quite serious, $name. You could have broken your hand." [[“Seems fitting at least.”|N4Fitting][$nour +=3]] [[“Oh, so now you care?”|N4NowYouCare][$nour +=5]] [[“Yea, you're right.”|N4YouRight][$nour -=5]] [[Stay silent.|N4Silent][$nour -=3]] <<else>>\ You say nothing as you sit and listen to Nour scold you about what happened last night. It is what you had imagined they'd say, furious about you running off without telling anyone and them not knowing what's going on. The real issue is that you prepared for this last night, not the following morning. <<if $xenocomealong>>Despite the logic of why Nour was not there, the emotional side of you still feels slightly betrayed. It's illogical, and you will soon get over it, just not at this exact moment.<<elseif $toxic>>An overwhelming feeling of being inadequate has descended over you ever since you saw Nour's face upon waking up. Disappointment flickering in their eyes that they attempt to hide behind a soft smile.<<else>>Your mind replays the events from yesterday, and you heart feels like it crumbles all over again.<</if>> "I spoke to Thana about what she did. If it happens again then she knows the consequences of her action." They roll their eyes in annoyance. "I should have demoted her right then and there." "It has happened before?" you inquire and Nour shrugs. "Obviously not this exact scenario but things akin to it. Not listening, behaving as she pleases. Soldiers are meant to represent the crown and the griffin people. That message is even higher when an individual is part of my contingent. She is the only one who seems not to understand that." They shake their head and sigh like a parent who has simply had enough. "She will receive one last chance. But I am not really in the mood to let her get away with anything else, especially if it concerns you." <a data-passage="4.00.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"It seems fitting at least, don't you think? My entire body is beginning to decay or whatever this curse is doing to me, so why not break a few bones as well?" "Do not talk like that," Nour growls, <<if $toxic>>calming down when they see you flinch<<else>>tensing as they look around, and then sighs<</if>>. "We are going to save you." <<if $positive >=50>>\ "That is what we both hope. Huh?" Nour releases your hand, freshly wrapped and now free from the chill that has seized it. <<if $toxic and $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ Giving you a pleading look, they carefully reach towards your face to caress your cheek. [[Let them.|N4LetThem]] [[Move away.|N4MoveAway]] <<elseif $toxic and $touch is 1>>\ Giving you a pleading look, they carefully reach towards your face only to retract their hand as a look of recognition appears. They cradle their hand close to their chest in a similar way as if they had been burned. "Please, just a little while longer. I know it's hard to keep being positive over something like this. We have not even started down Sun's path. All we have to do is keep going." You nod, not knowing what else to do. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Giving you a pleading look, they say, "please, just a little while longer. I know it's hard to keep being positive over something like this. We have not even started down Sun's path. All we have to do is keep going." You ponder how many promises they have made to you in the past and how many were actually kept. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Where do you get all of this positivity? And where is it kept?" They chuckle as they release your hand, freshly wrapped and now free from the chill that has seized it. Nour leans back, their head now touching the wooden post keeping the tent up. "I don't know. Being positive is actually new to me. I'm guessing it's because of you. As for where I keep it, probably the tail." You both glance to see it thumping against the ground, as if proud of its owner's words and eager to both show and prove. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.00.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You prepare yourself as best you can, ignoring the part that wishes to condemn you for such foolish action. As soon as their hand meets your cheek, you lean into it, craving the feeling while simultaneously hoping they would release you. "Please. Just a little while longer, okay?" They lean in, and you practically hold your breath, not only due to their closeness but also from the pain that continues to freeze and spread. It no longer focuses solely on your cheek as it extends to your neck. Their forehead hovers directly over yours, so close that they will meet if you move just an inch closer. Your heart thumps wildly at the possibility. A light fog extends across your mind and grows denser with each passing second. Those seconds find you falling deeper and deeper into the opaque fog willingly. "I know it's hard to be positive over something like this. We have not even started down Sun's path," Nour whispers. Their voice is so soft and practically breathless. It causes a small smile to appear, assuring you that you are not the only one who feels this way. "All we have to do is keep going." You can't help but believe them. To look into their eyes and see their tenacity reflected so purely. Their openness, staring back at you and imploring you to trust in their plan to protect and aid you. You nod, an ache opening up within you. But before you can act on it, you're startled by the shock that races through your chest. It goes no further, but it is enough to cause you to move away, your body gasping greedily for air and relief. "Are you okay?" Nour questions, moving away but appearing to doubt themselves. Their brow furrows, and eyes widen just a hint as they stare at you. "I am fine," you manage to state, but your words don't seem to strip the look from their face. The more you observe them, the more you realize their eyes are trained on your cheek and neck. It shouldn't be changing color, right? The black death hasn't set in, but your skin could have begun to shift. You clear your throat and give them a small but genuine smile. It at least seems to pull them from their stupor, though their frown is set in place. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You move away, shivering at the lack of warmth. Nour seems hurt by the gesture but says nothing. "Please, just a little while longer. I know it's hard to keep being positive over something like this. We have not even started down Sun's path. All we have to do is keep going." You nod, not knowing what else to do. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Oh, so now you care? How sweet." They pause their work. "What is that supposed to mean?" "Nothing. Forget it." "Tough feathers, I can't. What do you mean 'now I seem to care?' I didn't know what was going on until Xeno came in and told me." "I said forget it, Nour," you sigh, glancing at your hand. "Are you done?" They release your hand and shake their head in irritation. "I am." <<include "4.00.1N">>

"Yes, you're right. And I'm sure that tree didn't deserve that kind of punishment either." <<if $nature >=10>>\ "You always were a nature lover. I remember when I picked a lava lily and you whacked me on the head for it. Said that if I thought the flower was pretty, I should've kept it where it was instead of killing it. It wasn't even the first time I picked one, just that instance you decided to hit me unlike all the other times. I put it back, embarassed and not really caring about the flower but how it upset you." <<else>>\ "I'm sure if you explained why the tree would understand. Might want an apology first, though." "This sounds like something I have done before." "Oh, yes," they laugh, "what was it again? A rock? Oh yes, black with blue specks, nothing too amazing. But you stubbed your toe on it, and you ended up apologizing to it. Talked about how upset you were and everything. I don't think you realized what you had done until after. It was pretty funny watching you explain yourself to it, though. I probably can recite the entire monologue you had with that rock." <</if>>\ "You remember the weirdest of things," you chuckle, meaning it in good nature, but the way Nour's smile falls, you realize they don't take it as such. They say nothing more. <a data-passage="4.00.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You remain silent, resting your focus on Nour's nimble hands and how they bandage your knuckles. Neither hand is bleeding as bad as before, but you have a sneaking suspicion that these bandages won't stay pure and that the liquid scarlet tone will soon begin to seep through. The pain is outdone by the chilled feeling anyway. <<include "4.00.1N">>

"I spoke to Thana about what she did. If it happens again then she knows the consequences of her action." They roll their eyes in annoyance. "I should have demoted her right then and there." "It has happened before?" you inquire and Nour shrugs. "Obviously not this exact scenario but things akin to it. Not listening, behaving as she pleases. Soldiers are meant to represent the crown and the griffin people. That message is even higher when an individual is part of my contingent. She is the only one who seems not to understand that." They shake their head and sigh like a parent who has simply had enough. "She will receive one last chance. But I am not really in the mood to let her get away with anything else, especially if it concerns you." <<if $touch is 1>>They angle their head so that it hovers near yours, an action that they have had to get familiar with, much to your chagrin.<<elseif $touch is 2>>They lean to touch you and you behave as if you heard something, causing them to draw back.<<else>>They angle their head so that it touches yours, <<if $toxickiss>>planting a soft kiss on the tip of your nose.<<else>>sighing as they rest it there for a moment.<</if>><</if>> "You're the only thing that matters right now. Anyone who threatens that //will// be punished." They stand. "You should go eat." [[“Can we eat in here together?”|N4EatTogether]] [[Leave to do so.|4.00.3N]]

<<if hasVisited("2.05NQ4")>>\ "You told me you know about my shifting problems, you did not tell anyone else?" "Of course not," they answer, looking offended by even the thought of you not believing them. "If the others knew do you think they would continuously ask me why we are not flying?" You throw them a look, only now realizing that their other excuses were for your sake. "That day I rescued you and you freaked out, I surmised that it was still pretty much a traumatic experience for you. And if that was true, then you either still had not flown out of fear or because you couldn't." "Sorry," you apologize, "I did not mean to sound as if I was accusing you." "Do not apologize." Nour says to you, rising and abandoning your side. "You should instead go get some breakfast." Your stomach rumbles in agreement. [[“Can we eat in here together?”|N4EatTogether]] [[Leave to do so.|4.00.3N]] <<else>>\ "You don't have to answer, but can you still not shift?" You pause and throw them a glance, trying to recall how they would know such a thing but failing. "I was there when you fell from the sky that day," they admit or possibly remind, "and you forget that I never really left your side while you were trying to recover. I can't remember how many times I watched you shift and your feathers burned off, leaving only the skeleton." You still are not quite over this revelation of Nour knowing what you believed to be one of your biggest secrets. You whisper, "you know?" "Yea. Why do you think I'm so adamant about not flying? That day I rescued you and you freaked out, I surmised that it was still pretty much a traumatic experience for you. And if that was true, then you either still hadn't flown out of fear or because you couldn't." [[“You know.”|N4YouKnow][$nour -=3]] [[“I remember.”|N4IRemember][$nour +=3]] <</if>>\

Fighting tears that want to be shed, you repeat the words once again, "you know." Though you haven't spoken the trauma aloud yet, it begins to feel like a weight is being lifted, not totally removed, but it at least eases off of your impaired back. <<if $toxic>>Of course, Nour knows. Of course, they were right there with you through some of the most traumatic moments of your life. They have done so much for you and the worse part is, you can't remember most of it.<<else>>And Nour didn't tell anyone. They've kept it to themselves.<</if>> "Thank you," you mumble, and they wave your words away. "Don't thank me for that," Nour says to you, rising and abandoning your side. "You should instead go get some breakfast." Your stomach rumbles in agreement. [[“Can we eat in here together?”|N4EatTogether]] [[Leave to do so.|4.00.3N]]

"I remember," you tell them, "not you but that day. It was the one memory that I sometimes ponder why Tyrae has not taken. I doubt she has any control over what she is doing, but it always feels like she misses that memory on purpose." "We really don't have to talk about it," Nour says to you, rising and abandoning your side. "You should instead go get some breakfast." Your stomach rumbles in agreement. [[“Can we eat in here together?”|N4EatTogether]] [[Leave to do so.|4.00.3N]]

"Oh," Nour's eyes widen as they stare at you, seeming shocked by your want. "Sure. I can go get some food and bring it back." Their cheeks take on a slight color shift, rising as they stare at the ground in front of you. "Are we just eating together or ..." Cocking your head to the side, you ask, "what do you mean? Of course, we are just eating together." "No, I mean ... is this us just eating as two friends who wish to catch up or ... or is this more of a date?" You pause. That is one word you need no explanation of. You wonder how the two of you felt about such practices as kids. Did you both wrinkle your nose at the idea, or did you enjoy the prospects of what would come once you were old enough? Did it disgust you yet, please, Nour? Was it the other way around? More importantly. How did you feel about that now, and was this indeed that, or did you simply wish to eat with Nour away from wandering eyes? [[“I just wished to eat Nour.”|N4EatTogetherFriends]] [[“This can be a date.”|N4EatTogetherDate][$nour_date to true]]

"I ... I just wished to eat with you, Nour." You are unsure if more words are needed to convey your thoughts. Must you explain to Nour why you had no intentions of speaking about anything more than what two friends typically would? "Understand. I shall go get us that food." They rise, and you ignore how their shoulders sag or the dejection that coats their action. <<if $toxic>>Your feelings are muddled at best, a single stone amidst a roaring blizzard. It will be buried, and uncovering it will be a feat. You like Nour. That much you know and understand, but the questions of why and what to do from there are what causes you to pause. Nour seems to hold the same feelings, but what did that mean? Did it mean anything? Did it matter? You were to die in what may be less than a month. Would it not be wise to think this through? Or perhaps it was wiser to throw yourself into the blizzard? Let it sweep you away as there is no way it could be worse than the curse.<<else>>There is something there, or so you think anyway. All of this feels new and strange, like a rush that has gone straight to your head. It leaves you feeling sick at times and a headache during others. Until you understand what you feel and why, perhaps it is wiser to slow down?<</if>> When they return, they delicately hold <<if $vegan>>a bowl and a ration pack. They pass the pack to you before<<else>>two bowls. They pass the first to you before<</if>> taking a seat opposite of you, placing a significant amount between you. "I must ask," you start, hoping to invite an air of familiarity. "Do you enjoy this food or miss the food served at home?" "The cooks in the palace do have amazing talent. They are the type of people who seem to love what they do, and my family has never withheld them from being creative. But, no. When I am with my soldiers, I do the same, and they treat me as if I am one of them." "Truly? Would they not be afraid of hurting the heir?" "No. But that is mostly due to me making that choice. A ruler can choose to rule without entangling themselves with the military. My father is one such example. I did not choose the same path. Whereas he is better with the political ends, I excel in strategy pertaining to the military." "And they still follow your father with no issue?" "The military still sees him as their leader, but he is not one of them. They never saw him as such." <a data-passage="N4EatTogetherFriends1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Are you with the military because you chose to be or because you felt like you had to?" They glance up at you with what appears like shock. They frown, glancing away before shrugging, and all the earlier anxiety seems to flee. "It was my choice. I needed order. Something to focus on that was not ..." They wave their hand in the air, and you get what they are alluding to. "I joined them even before my sister announced her abdication. I could have abandoned the idea, but I liked the idea of leading differently from my father. There is something profoundly ... intimate about knowing those who would give their life for yours. Even more when you find you lay yours down for theirs as well." "I wonder what it will be like for me." <<if $positive >=50>>You know that the thought is wishful thinking at most, but you want to believe that there is a way to beat this curse. That you //will// beat it.<<else>>//What it will be like?// Your mind chuckles, reminding you that you will be dead long before any of this comes to pass.<</if>> "Ruling?" "Yes, in a way. I have no training or experience. Part of me feels it would be wiser to give up the position if I still hold it." <<if $touch is 1>>\ "You do," Nour asserts, reaching towards your hand but purposely stopping so that it just hovers. The corners of their eyes crinkle as they gaze at the space between your hands, and they sigh, shaking their hand and bringing it back to their side. "That will kill me. I should stop." "Hoping it will one day just not be true?" you joke, and Nour chuckles softly, though a smile never appears. <<elseif $touch is 2>>\ "You do," Nour asserts, reaching towards you just as you move away, acting as if you're thinking over their word. You place both hands in your lap, making sure not to meet Nour's eyes. "You always make your answers sound so factual, even when they are left up to fate to decide." <<else>>\ "You do," Nour asserts, resting their hand atop of yours. You stare at the contact, your face hiding all signs of what their touch really is to you. Painful. Instead, you take on a contemplative look as you ponder what the rest of your brief life may hold. An aversion forced upon you which will hand in hand follow you to the grave. You will not be able to have the one thing you craved during your entire time in the tower without a flash of pain to see you off. You won't remember the hug, you'll remember the pain. "$name?" Nour says softly, removing their hand as they focus on your face. "We will find a solution." You do not answer, instead choosing to flash them a grateful smile<<if $positive >=50>>.<<else>> that fails to reach your eyes.<</if>> "You always sound so sure of it." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="N4EatTogetherFriends2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Well, I am an eternal optimist." "But how?" you question. "You do not know //this// me. You have no idea what I am capable of if I am capable of anything." Nour seems anxious to answer, their eyes landing on everything that isn't you. When they do seem to finally understand that you will not just let this go, they are saved. "My lord. The captain wishes to speak with you," a voice announces on the other side of the tent. Nour does not even attempt to hide their contentment as their gaze moves over to you. "I ... I will talk to you later." They head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "Um ... if you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You don't even attempt to hide your warming cheeks as you glance down. "I do not mind the idea of this being a date." Nour's mouth opens, closes, and then they hide their face in their hands. "I will go get the food," they tell you, getting to their feet and rushing out of the tent. You quell your smile, repeating your words over and over. This is to be a date. How will this go, you wonder. How is it supposed to go? What does one usually do on a date? Do they sit and talk about whatever they can think of? Do they whisper hopes of their futures until there is no future left to plan out? What if they ... kiss? <<if $toxickiss>>You have already kissed Nour once <<if hasVisited("N3.06.3KissThem")>>but it was one done out of both recklessness and swiftness. Hardly anything more than your lips meeting before Nour pulled away. You would like to believe that Nour did so because of their fear for your health, but something deeper says it was more.<<else>>and the memory finds no resistance as it returns to you. Gently, you touch your lips and remember the feeling of them meeting Nour. Ignoring the pain, you easily recall the softness and how it felt like you could have lost yourself in the action. The position you had been in does not aid the heat rising to your cheeks, warming your entire body. You want to do it again, damn your touch deterrent. You want to know what it feels like to be wrapped in Nour's loving arms, to have their lips touching yours and their fingers creating light trails against your sensitive skin.<</if>><<else>>The idea strikes you like a lightning flash upon a tree, swift and deadly. You can't. And yet, you are curious. You lick your chapped lips, wondering how much pain such a thing would cause, especially when you can get lost in a sensation that you surmise would be pleasant. Will you go the rest of your life never being kissed or held?<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N3.06.3SwitchPositions")>>\ "$name?" Nour asks as they reenter the tent, balancing <<if $vegan>>a bowl and a ration pack in their hands.<<else>>two bowls.<</if>> "Are you alright?" You stiffen, clearing your throat and pleading for the previous thoughts to flee before Nour notices. If they do, they say nothing about it as they pass you your food before sitting nearby, their leg resting against yours. Due to both of you wearing pants, you feel no pain and let out a relieved sigh from the minuscule touch. Small but pleasant. <<else>>\ "Here we are," Nour announces as they reenter the tent, balancing <<if $vegan>>a bowl and a ration pack in their hands.<<else>>two bowls.<</if>> "Thank you," you acknowledge, taking the <<if $vegan>>pack<<else>>bowl<</if>> from them. They take a seat nearby, their leg resting against yours. Because both of you are wearing pants, you feel no pain, and it brings a small smile to your face. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="N4EatTogetherDate1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

At first, the two of you eat in silence, both of you stealing peeks at the other as it becomes apparent that neither of you knows what to speak about. On the rare moments when it seems like Nour is about to say something, they remain silent, with only a smile on their face to assure you that you are not simply making things up. "We ..." you start, part of you will yourself to stay silent, but you continue. "We know that I have been on none. But I am curious, how many dates have you been on?" "You truly wish to speak about my failed romantic ventures?" "Ah, that almost answers my question," you joke, and they smile. The rise in their cheeks causes their eyes to squint, and you sigh at how beautiful and open they are. You can easily find yourself getting carried away in their gaze, which is so open and accessible. "There were a few," Nour tells you, swallowing another spoonful of broth. "All were before my sister chose to abdicate, so there were no true stipulations for speaking to others. Many were nobles, but not all." "I am awaiting the 'but' that seems to be coming." They nod, "but it was no less difficult. They were around when I was still trying to find myself and figure out who I was. Half of them did not seem to appreciate being lied to, I suppose I should say. They saw me questioning my gender as some form of trickery." "I was led to believe that the griffins accepted that." "Eh," they answer, shrugging their shoulder, "I would not exactly say the culture is accepting, but I wouldn't say you are persecuted and hunted for it. You can do so openly, but it is not a common occurrence." <a data-passage="N4EatTogetherDate2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"And the other half?" "The other half were those who were accepting and did no wrong besides humor me when I should not have been humored. I told them to call me he or she, whichever they chose, and it always ended horribly. I was never happy, and in the end, I did not wish to see them because I took it as them not understanding my plight. It was not their fault, obviously. But I was so confused and lost that I seemed intent on making it another's problem." "And after you found out that you were kě'ěb?" "By then, I had gained a reputation of being flighty and complicated." "Well, that makes little sense," you snort, "you are a catch." They stiffen, taking a deep breath before releasing it with a soft chuckle. "Be warned. Words like that from you will make me act irrationally." "Meaning what, exactly?" Only a mere inch now separates you as you realize that the two of you have been getting closer. It feels as if your heartbeat is loud enough for the two of you to hear it freely. Nour's eyes search your face. "Meaning that I am finding myself losing my mind around you. All senses dampen yet awaken as all logic is thrown out. I am so clueless as to how to approach you. Slowly and cautiously? Or to care not and show you how much I missed you and how I have felt." You are left dumbstricken as you witness the battle rage in Nour's eyes. [[“How have your feelings not lessened?”|N4Lessened]] [[“Then show me.”|N4ShowMe]] [[“I think I know what you mean.”|N4KnowWhatYouMean]] [[“You confuse me.”|N4ConfuseMe]] [[Glance away.|N4GlanceAway]]

"After all this time, how have your feelings not lessened?" "Memories," they shrug, looking away and finding the specks of grass that manage to peek out from underneath the rug you sit on to be of far more interest. "Something I would not be familiar with." "You speak as if it is your fault." "It does not matter whose fault it is." "It does." "It does not," you reassert. Sighing at how the mood has dipped. "Tyrae can receive any punishment, but it will not change that I am still without my memories. That I have lost ..." Precious memories? What makes them so? If anything, the greatest thing Tyrae has robbed you of is freedom. You were brought into her care at ten years old; regardless of what she did to your mind, those memories of your childhood would have grown hazy. The thought disgusts you. She ... what she did was horrible, and it feels like you are giving her an excuse. An out when there should not be one. "My lord. The captain requests your presence," a voice states from outside the tent, bringing an end to the intimate world the two of you created. Neither of you seems ready to part ways, yet neither is eager to continue the conversation. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your heart practically thunders in your chest as your gaze wanders to their lips. "Show me," you whisper. <<if $touch is 1 or hasVisited("N3.06.3KissThem")>>\ Nour pulls away, a perturbed look clear on their face. <<if hasVisited("N3.06.3KissThem")>>\ "No," they tell you tersely, "we talked about this already." "Indeed," you mumble, not knowing whether to blush or settle into the wave of guilt as the memories wash over you. "$name," they start, closing their eyes before opening them a slow second later, "I just do not ever wish to know that I caused you some kind of pain. Especially with something that should bring about the opposite response." <<else>>\ "You know I will not," they mumble, "why do you constantly tempt me?" "Nour," you start, but they shake their head. "No. I refuse to even think for a moment that I caused you some kind of pain, especially with something such as that." <</if>>\ "I should not have suggested," you mumble. They were right; no matter how much you wonder if you care. Placing the same burden on Nour's shoulders was not exactly fair. "Look," Nour starts but is interrupted by a voice outside your tent. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, causing you to exchange glances. Nour almost appears appreciative of the interruption. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <<elseif hasVisited("N3.06.3SwitchPositions")>>\ "The last kiss was not enough?" they tease. "Is one kiss ever enough for anyone?" You speak such brave words for someone who cannot handle touch. Your vulnerability is palpable, pushing the limits of something you know so much and yet so little about. One day, Nour will discover it. What will your excuse be? Nour leans closer, their hand caressing your cheek with the utmost care. Despite their gentle touch, your skin rages at the feeling. The pain that blossoms from the connection is minor now, insignificant to what you are awaiting, but it will worsen. That much, you know. "Are you sure?" The yes comes out breathless and a tad bit nervous. This is not your first kiss, and yet you feel the same anxious energy as if it were. The mere idea that you two may just share another kiss fills you with anticipation as you await the heart-racing feeling of their lips on yours. You forgot about the peculiar pain that your lips go through when touched by another's. The feeling of ice slamming into them as a hundred tiny needles being to stab the skin, sending wave after wave of aches straight to your head. But you did not forget the bliss that came with Nour's kisses. A weightlessness and the feeling of being wanted, craved, and coveted. Nour kisses you with as much a need as they do cautiously. Every brush is done strategically, carefully assessed, and then placed. You feel their tongue sneak past your parted lips, touching your own, and you shoot back with a mix of feelings at the new sensation. "Too far?" Nour questions, that redness still on their cheeks. "I ..." You're unable to properly form words when a voice outside your tent announces itself. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, bringing an end to the intimate world the two of you created. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\ <<set $nour_softkiss to true>> <</nobr>>\ Nour chuckles, glancing away in an attempt to hide their cheeks as the sandy tone turns slightly reddish. The same Nour, yet so different from the one that just sat in front of you, boldly confessing their feelings. "Far easier said than done. The thought of kissing you is tantalizing." "I do not know what that means, but judging by your face, you seem frightened." A frown replaces the gentle smile that once caused their face to brighten. "Frightened ..." they repeat. "I am not sure that is the proper word to describe my turmoil." "Nour," you start but soon reconsider the words you were about to say. Perhaps this is all for nothing. A stupid idea where your feelings override your common sense. Touch pains you, simple as that. No matter how much you crave and wish to experience a kiss, it will not erase that fact. Nour's hand caresses your cheek, and you fight the urge to pull back as the pain arrives just as you expected. "I am afraid that I will not know how to stop," Nour whispers, their voice ghosting across your lips and causing the world around you to slow. They lean in, and you hold your breath as the space between your lips is practically nonexistent. "I am afraid that all sense will leave me and that I will scare you with the ferocity of my feelings." The world seems to pause as their words settle, taking time to burrow and plant its roots in both your minds. Nour throws caution to the wind, nullifying their fears as their lips connect to yours. Soft, considerably, and achingly soft and slow. If it was not for the pain that ripples through you, you would doubt that their lips had made contact. True, their fear did not stop them from kissing you, but it prevented them from going too far. Their lips feel more like a dream than reality. A feather skirting across chapped lips that have been tortured by the cold for far too long. And it is they who choose to pull back. They curl and uncurl their fingers as they shake their head. "See ... even then, I wanted -" Nour starts but is interrupted by a voice on the other side of the tent. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, causing you to exchange glances. They look neither happy nor sad concerning the interruption and simply nod. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"I think I know what you mean." "Truly?" they ask, a look of hope resting in their eyes. You hum. "I admit that you are far more experienced than me, and so there are things that I find myself both curious and clueless about. But there are many times where ..." Suddenly, you realize what you are about to admit. Nour had done it so effortlessly, whether because they saw no issue with it or did not care for you to know. You, on the other hand, find admitting such feelings difficult. Not because you were ashamed of them but due to your inability to word it in a way that would not bring heat to your cheeks. "You do not have to say it," they grin. "Is that right?" you laugh, "you know what I am thinking then?" "I would not think of myself as brazen, but I like to think that the look on your face makes it clear." "What does brazen mean exactly?" "Bold. Brave." You snort, "and you believe you are not?" "I believe you make me into things that I am not normally. Whether that is to be seen as a good or bad thing." They trail off and shrug. "No, I can only see it as good. I am sure Xeno would disagree." You start to reply when a voice on the other side interrupts you. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, causing you to exchange glances. Nour appears annoyed by the interruption but you know there is little they can do about it. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You confuse me," you chuckle, saying such a thing lightly but meaning every part of it. The turmoil that has chosen to settle in your chest is proof of your words. "How so?" Nour inquires, tilting their head in bewilderment. "You speak such sweet words, but who are they really for? You have not known me since we were kids, and I highly doubt we cared for one another in that way." "We did have a crush on one another when we were little," they mumble, avoiding your gaze. You reply softly, "that is not my point, and you know it." "What would you have me -" Nour starts but is interrupted by a voice outside the tent. "My lord, the captain requests your presence," it says, causing you and Nour to exchange glances. Nour almost appears appreciative of the interruption. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

It was a lot. You repeat their words over and over, and each time, you feel as you did before, confused and not quite knowing how to reply. You know for a fact that you like Nour; there is little doubt about it. If not, you would not have agreed to make this a date. But how far do those feelings go? How smart is it to take them that far? You also wonder who Nour has these feelings for, this version of you or the old one? Something tells you that you will not like the answer. "You are suddenly quiet," Nour grins, "too far?" You open your mouth but realize you still do not know how to answer. "$name, I am -" Nour starts but is interrupted by a voice outside the tent. "My lord. The captain requests your presence," it says, causing you and Nour to exchange glances. Nour almost appears appreciative of the interruption. "I suppose we shall talk later." They stand and head towards the exit, pausing at the last minute. "If you see Xeno. Tell him that we will be moving out midday." And with that, Nour disappears. <a data-passage="4.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $vegan>>\ "Any idea what I should do?" You ask before leaving the tent. "They don't exactly serve just fruit and vegetables in their stew." They chuckle. "You forget that we have our own rations. Find Xeno. He has the ration packs." You nod, moving the tent flap to the side as Nour calls out. "When you find Xeno, tell him we will move out midday." You nod and go. <<else>>\ "Stew?" You ask as you head towards the flap. "Probably. But they may surprise you." You doubt that, but you won't judge before you have a chance to see it. You move the tent flap to the side as Nour calls out. "When you find Xeno, tell him we will move out midday." You nod and go. <</if>>\ <<include "4.01N">>

Leaving the tent, you manage to walk five steps before Idreialis is at your side, running his hands through his short, dark brown hair. "First, let me apologize for what Thana did the other night." "Why are you apologizing for her?" He rubs at his eye. "Force of habit. She was drunk, and she does an awful job at holding her alcohol. One cup, and she's out." You stop and turn to him. "Is that all?" "I was hoping to talk you out of confronting her about it as well." You stiffen, and Idreialis shakes his head, cursing under his breath. "Not that she does not deserve it. I just worry that she will say or do something foolish. She's not good with confrontation." [[“What is she good at?”|N4.01GoodAt]] [[“But she's a soldier?”|N4.01Soldier]] [[“Just say what you need to say.”|N4.01SayWhatYouNeedToSay]]

"So far, you have given me a list of things that she is not good at. Is there anything that she is good at?" "Do not make me answer that question," he says with a nervous chuckle. <<include "4.01.1N">>

"But she is a soldier? How is she not good with confrontation?" "She is a superb fighter. But that is not the kind of confrontation I am referring to. Confrontation in the form of arguments, anything that requires her to defend herself verbally. She freaks and says things she should either not say or should keep to herself. Things that might not even be true." "Sounds malicious." <<include "4.01.1N">>

"Just say what you came to me to say, Idreialis." <<include "4.01.1N">>

<<if $twintalk and $team >=70>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Idreialis trusts you.<</notify>><</if>>\ He takes a deep, shaky breath in. "The truth is Thana is here as a favor to me." "What?" "Remember how we told you that we were meant to be commanders due to our family line?" "Yes." "Well, I never wanted it to be //because// of our family line. A lot of pressure comes with being born to parents who are both commanders but it also comes with a lot of shortcuts and favors. In a year or two we could have made commander but I did not want to be the guy who got the rank just because of who my parents were. We would not have gotten criticized for it but it was not how I wanted to climb rank. So, I asked Xeno to put me on the royal division. I told him what my plan was and he agreed. He said that when Nour became King and he was promoted to First Lieutenant, he would recommend me and from there, in two or three years I would have the chance to make commander." "What does this have to do with Thana, though?" "You have seen how she acts. She is reckless, forgetful, and has a massive hard-on for herself. At worse, she would have made commander and made a horrible one, ruining all my family worked to build. At best, she would not be considered for the rank and she would cry her eyes out, get drunk, and do something stupid. Still ruining my family's image. I thought that maybe a little more time to get her to understand what being a soldier is all about would help. And so, Xeno and Nour agreed to take her on with me. So far, she has just been a massive headache but ... but she is my headache and I have to see this through." <a data-passage="4.01.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Idreialis does not trust you.<</notify>><</if>>\ He takes a deep breath in, "just please do not go after her." "Because she is your twin and she was drunk?" "There are other reasons why but it doesn't matter. I talked to her already and I will do it again if I have to." He pauses upon hearing his name, glancing over his shoulder before placing his attention back on you. "There is a lot going on here that you don't know about and so just, please." And with that, he darts off to see to whoever had called him. You think over his words but decide that it is unimportant for now, perhaps you will ask more questions later or maybe Thana will leave you be. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"I am … honored that you told me but why?" "I need you to see where she is coming from, or at least understand why I am trying to avoid a confrontation. We are here for one more year. The only thing that can ruin that is if Nour or Xeno dismisses her because -" "Because I urged them to or she left them no choice," you finish, frowning. He attempts a smile. "Yes. And let's face it. You're royalty, your words hold a lot of weight. I would rather not see my sister hung for this. Don't," he flinches, "don't tell her I told you this. She doesn't know that this was intentional. She thinks Nour just was out to ruin our lives or something." [[“You thought this was a good idea?”|N4.01GoodIdea]] [[“Why take on all this burden?”|N4.01Burden]] [[“You should look out for yourself.”|N4.01YouFirstMyGuy][$twintalk2 to true]] [[“That is nice of you.”|N4.01Nice]]

"And you thought this was a good idea? Going behind her back like this with something this serious?" "I don't expect you to understand. You have no idea how much pressure there is and how much being a soldier means to our culture. Ask Xeno or Mikitas and they will both tell you that it is an honor and a burden. Ask Thana and she will just shrug and say it was expected of her. She doesn't understand and she's too hung up on herself to realize this is a selfless job. I am still trying to show her that." He pauses upon hearing his name, glancing over his shoulder before placing his attention back on you. "Just, please." And with that, he darts off to see to whoever had called him. You think over his words but decide that it is unimportant for now, perhaps you will ask more questions later or maybe Thana will leave you be. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I know she is your sister and I know you care, that much is obvious. But it seems silly for you to take on all of this burden just to make sure she does not mess up." "She is my twin so it goes even further than siblings. I wish I didn't care, but seeing her unhappy squeezes at my heart. I don't want to see her sad or furious but I also don't want everyone else to pay. That's why I'm doing this." He pauses upon hearing his name, glancing over his shoulder before placing his attention back on you. "Just, please." And with that, he darts off to see to whoever had called him. You think over his words but decide that it is unimportant for now, perhaps you will ask more questions later or maybe Thana will leave you be. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<include "4.02N">>

"You should think about your own future, Idreialis. Especially if this is something you wish deeply for." "I can also look out for my sister though." "How long will you make her burden and shortcomings your problem? What happens when she does something else and you decide to cover for her, and so it all falls back on you? Will you not resent her for ruining your dreams when, in truth, it was you who ruined them?" He opens his mouth and then closes it, his brows narrowing as he thinks your words over. "I ... I never considered that." "I am not trying to come between the two of you. But I just worry that if this ends on a sour note, then more than just your future will be ruined. Maybe you should speak to her about what you did. Or maybe just change what you are doing." You shrug. "I don't know what you should do, but I know something should be done." Someone calling his name grabs his attention, and with one last thoughtful glance toward you, he leaves. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"That is nice of you." "Nice and tiring," he states with a smile. "I know what she did was wrong, and I know she knows as well. I just ask that you let me handle it." "I can. I just hope you handle it before she does something far worse in the future. You're a good brother, Idreialis." "Thank you, Your Highness." He bows just as someone calls for him, and with one last nod, he turns and goes. <a data-passage="4.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You ask a few of the Chunae that you come across if they've seen the hulking griffin, and though many shake their head, perhaps not knowing who you are referring to, you finally get lucky. Following their directions, you wander to the edge of the camp where Xeno and Mikitas spar while others look on attentively. Interrupting them is probably unwise, especially as both opponents seem to have blocked out the outside world and are focused entirely on each other. "Ah, the mystery shifter," a woman states from beside you. She spares you an intrigued glance before looking back out at the fighters. <<if $leery >=50>>\ You look her over but remain quiet, making sure there is enough space left between the two of you. She notices this and raises a brow. "Quiet one, I see. It's nothing bad, the big one," she points to Xeno, "after you ran off, he told us all that you like being a mystery and have not told anyone what you shift into yet. Now the entire camp is trying to guess. Of course many believe phoenix but some believe it is another kind of bird." <<else>>\ "Is that what they are calling me?" "Yea, the big one," she nods to Xeno, "after you ran off, he told us all that you like being a mystery and have not told anyone what you shift into yet. Seems odd, but we all have our quirks, right? Now the entire camp is trying to guess. Of course many believe phoenix but some believe it is another kind of bird." <</if>>\ At least Xeno put out the fire before it became something far more dangerous. You glance over at the woman, trying to discern any animalistic parts but finding none. You have yet to see the Chunae's secondary forms, and you are becoming increasingly interested. The only issue is that Thana has ruined your chance of asking someone. You are more than sure that if you request one to shift, they will ask the same of you. "Can you tell me about your race?" you choose to ask, your curiosity shifting but still wishing to know as much as you can. "What would you like to know. I can answer as much as I know. Though I'm Chunae, that does not make me an expert on our history or behavior. I am but a simple soldier." She smiles at her own words. [[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]] [[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]] [[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]] [[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]] [[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]

"What do Chunae eat? I don't know if you're omnivores or carnivores." "Carnivores. But since this wintry hole doesn't seem to supply that much game anymore, our diets consist of farm-raised animals and mostly fish. It's not too bad. The various fish make it so that no meal is precisely like the other. But from what I heard, it's not healthy. The fish do not have the same nutrients that game do, and so we end up missing out on a lot of the things that we need." She shrugs. "As long as I am eating, I fail to care." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q5")>>“Can you explain your culture?”<<else>>[[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]

"What kind of weapon are you using? I have never seen others like it." //That doesn't say much//, you note to yourself, you haven't really seen anything more than the occasional spear and sword. "This is a Lochaber axe. We don't typically favor up-close combat and like to keep our distance, so we always train with something that has length." "Why? And I mean, why keep your distance?" "Seeing that we're typically fighting dragons, we're either shifted, or our rider is doing the wielding. No need to get up close and personal." "Rider?" "Yes, we make do with anything we can. Let me tell you," she snickers and points to a scar near her lips, "those bits are horrible. You'd think they'd make them better." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q5")>>“Can you explain your culture?”<<else>>[[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]

"How do you feel about runts or mutts?" She shrugs her shoulders and looks around, pointing to a group of soldiers who seem to have just risen. They stretch and yawn, preparing for something you knew nothing of. "Three of those are runts." She then turns and points to a couple who are watching Xeno and Mikitas. "One of them is a runt. And though you haven't met him, one of our leaders is a runt. Basically, we don't care. And it's not just a military thing, Chunae don't care, and that's it." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q5")>>“Can you explain your culture?”<<else>>[[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]

"What are your thoughts on the other houses?" "Are you asking for my thoughts or the general consensus?" You shrug, "both." "Hating House Dragon runs through our blood, it seems. As soon as I was born, I was told how wicked the dragons were and how they should be cut down. That it was our mission to see that future reached. It never made much sense to me, seeing that we are part dragon. You'll be shocked at how many of us actually wanted to join their ranks. The blood calls out to us, and being so close to the sanctuary, it feels like it's calling out to us sometimes. Like a worried mother. We're just as much dragon as we are basilisk." "Have some of you tried?" "No. Though I heard there was an entire troupe that broached the issue. It was shut down immediately, and the entire military earned another round of lectures about our holy mission." "And the other houses?" "Griffins are allies. I have no real opinion against or for them. We have not had much contact with any of the other houses. As far as I know, we mind our business, and they mind theirs." "Truly? Even House Basilisk?" "House Basilisk is filled with pompous and violent asses. If you're not a pure basilisk, then you are not one of them. My parents told me that we left the land because the basilisks were planning on attacking us if we did not. I can believe it. All basilisks I have met have wanted me dead, and I can't say I feel much differently." You pause, it almost sounds like they were at war with the wrong house. <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q5")>>“Can you explain your culture?”<<else>>[[“Can you explain your culture?”|N4.02Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]

"Can you explain your culture to me?" She chuckles, "not really, mostly because I don't even know how to explain it. Can you ask something more specific?" <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.1")>>“Who are your gods?”<<else>>[[“Who are your gods?”|N4.02Q4.1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.2")>>“Who rules?”<<else>>[[“Who rules?”|N4.02Q4.2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.3")>>“How is family life?”<<else>>[[“How is family life?”|N4.02Q4.3]]<</if>>

"Who are your gods?" "Frankly, we don't really have any, and we don't really worship them. Many people attempted to worship the basilisk goddess, Jaquajeh, or the Congregation of the Six Divines, the dragon gods. Both were shut down by our leaders. Personally, I don't see any reason to pray to the High Gods. I'm sure they'll be okay without a few prayers from our little house." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.2")>>“Who rules?”<<else>>[[“Who rules?”|N4.02Q4.2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.3")>>“How is family life?”<<else>>[[“How is family life?”|N4.02Q4.3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]

"Who leads you? Whose in charge? Is it like the griffins who have military leaders?" "Every family unit has a chosen leader, and they go and speak for us when the time comes." "Family unit?" "Chunae have big families, mothers can give birth to five children and then near two months later she's ready to have more. It's one of the reasons why we feel we should become a Royal House, especially since the griffins are chimeras like us." "Your population must be erupting." "It was. After we moved and near the end of the war, the leaders put up restrictions. Once a family unit reached the cap, then they can't have any more children." "What happens if they go over?" "Then they're sent to another family unit, whether they want to or not. Most families give their children to the military to open up room as a military child no longer counts as a member of the unit." You frown, attempting to understand that but failing. "That is odd." She shrugs. <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.1")>>“Who are your gods?”<<else>>[[“Who are your gods?”|N4.02Q4.1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.3")>>“How is family life?”<<else>>[[“How is family life?”|N4.02Q4.3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]

"What is family life like?" "It's lonely. Though I am not the best person to ask, none of us are. Kids are given to the military life young, so you really don't get to even know who your family is. Once you're here, the military is your family, and they're all you got. It is not like the griffins, though. The griffins praise you for being military. Here, the military is more of a second thought. We get the last rations, we have no one to speak for us, and we are pretty much seen as dead as soon as we are given to it." "So you do not join?" "You can. A few volunteer, but that is only when family life is so bad that you would rather take your chances with the military. It is not too bad, I guess. We go all around Treces, see a lot of sights. It might be why a lot of the military do not look sourly at the dragons. If anything, we're jealous. The way they praise and honor their warriors and how close bonded their families are, a lot of us want that. I want that." She shakes her head and offers a smile, "but not everyone thinks that." <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.1")>>“Who are your gods?”<<else>>[[“Who are your gods?”|N4.02Q4.1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4.2")>>“Who rules?”<<else>>[[“Who rules?”|N4.02Q4.2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q1")>>“What do you eat?”<<else>>[[“What do you eat?”|N4.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q2")>>“What are those weapons called?”<<else>>[[“What are those weapons called?”|N4.02Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q3")>>“How do you feel about runts?”<<else>>[[“How do you feel about runts?”|N4.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("N4.02Q4")>>“Thoughts on the other houses?”<<else>>[[“Thoughts on the other houses?”|N4.02Q4]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.03N]]

You end your questions there, just as Xeno and Mikitas finish their sparring. They shake hands, and Mikitas says something to him that causes his frown to deepen, but he nods. "Xeno," you call out, approaching at a moderate pace. "$name," he greets, "about last night." "Yes, I know. Thana was drunk and -" "I do not care about that," he interrupts, shaking his head as he dabs his sweat-drenched face with a spare shirt. "I was going to ask if you were okay." [[“I am fine.”|N4.03ImFine][$team +=3]] [[“I do not know.”|N4.03IDK][$team +=2]] [[Shrug.|N4.03Shrug][$team -=2]] [[Tell him what Nour said.|N4.03TellHim][$team -=3]]

"I am fine." Pausing at the morose thought that strikes you, "it is not something I would choose to go through. But it will take more than a drunken Thana to truly affect me. The servants were worse than her." <<if $positive >=50>>You pause. The thought is indeed a grim one, and though true, it doesn't mean you like that it's your first thought. You offer Xeno a playful smile if only to reassure him that all is fine.<<else>>That thought is indeed a grim one, but you are used to it. You offer Xeno a casual shrug, remembering why you needed to speak to him in the first place.<</if>> <<include "4.03.1N">>

You scratch your head, still trying to figure out your own feelings about it. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Anger seems like the obvious one, but that is so much a part of your identity now that it seems odd to ever not automatically assume such an inclination. As long as that anger has a target, it exists. And until you die, that anger will always have a target, even if the target is undeserving.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Perhaps sad, that emotion is typical for you. It'll be far odder if that isn't the first emotion that strikes you.<<else>>The thing is, it doesn't matter how you initially feel. Some foreign feeling will always arise but then, a minute later, vanish. Each time leaving you more like a husk and less like a person.<</if>> "I do not know," you finally tell Xeno, who raises a brow but does not push to question you any further. <<include "4.03.1N">>

You shrug at the question, choosing to remain quiet about what has transpired. You have already gone through this with Nour. You do not need to go through it again with Xeno. <<include "4.03.1N">>

Ignoring his inquiry, you say, "Nour wanted me to tell you that we will be moving out around midday." Xeno pauses, glancing at you critically, but says nothing more about the question you intentionally ignored. <<include "4.03.1N">>

"Alright. Have you eaten?" <<if $nour_date>>\ "I have." "Well, then. You have gotten an early start to your day," he nods. "Was there <<if hasVisited("N4.03TellHim")>>anything else you needed to tell me?<<else>>a reason you sought me out?<</if>>" <<if hasVisited("N4.03TellHim")>>\ "No. Nothing else. I suppose I will just wait for midday." Xeno gives you an understanding look but nods as the two of you part ways. You head over to the campfire, hoping to warm yourself up. <<else>>\ "Yes, actually. "Nour told me to tell you that we will be moving out near midday." Xeno gazes up to the sky and hums in acknowledgment. He neither asks nor says anything more, an indication for you to leave and you do so. After a moment of thought, you decide to head to the campfire to warm yourself up. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $vegan>>\ "That is another thing I needed to come and ask. Where are our rations since the Chunae seem to not have any fruits and vegetables lying around." He motions for you to follow him and walks over to a few scattered packs. Lifting up a particular one, he begins to rummage through it until bringing out a wrapped cloth and passing it to you. "You will need a bowl for it, though. They should have one near the fire." Gratefully, you take it. <<if hasVisited("N4.03TellHim")>>You have already told him what Nour said, and so you head over to the tent you claimed earlier to eat in peace.<<else>>You take a step away before stopping. "That reminds me, Nour wished for you to know that they will be ready to move out near midday." Xeno hums and gazes up at the sky, nodding in acknowledgment sometime later. He neither asks nor says anything more, an indication for you to leave. Heading over to the tent you claimed earlier, you sit and decide this is probably the best place to eat in peace.<</if>> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("N4.03TellHim")>>\ "Not yet. I wanted to tell you what Nour said before heading over to the campfire." He nods and, with nothing left to say, sends you on your way. <<else>>\ "Not yet. I came over to tell you what Nour said before heading over there." "And what did they say?" "That they will be ready to move out near midday." Xeno gazes up to the sky and hums in acknowledgment. He neither asks nor says anything more, an indication for you to leave. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Heading over to the campfire, <<if $nourdate>>you take a seat and reach out towards the flame.<<else>>you grab a bowl.<</if>> You pause upon hearing the topic of discussion between two soldiers. Coming in late, you are unsure what they've been speaking of beforehand, but the part you do hear causes you to intervene. "Yea, Nouritis is taking over. So I'm sure the Commanders are going to want to get in good with him." "Them." You clear your throat as they turn their gazes onto you. "They are them, not he and him." The two soldiers raise a brow but say nothing more, ultimately shifting the conversation though you find yourself not caring. You wonder if Nour would have corrected them or if they would have simply tried to smile and nod through it, despite how much you know that bothers them. <<if $nourdate>>You stand, choosing to return to the tent so that you can at least be alone. Cold and alone.<<else>>Taking your bowl, you retire to your tent and hope to be left alone to eat your breakfast in peace.<</if>> Thankfully, no one bothers you, though that hardly accounts for the stray gazes that wander your way. It will seem that though no one has approached to ask directly, they all wonder why the great phoenix refuses to show ?his feathers. Or not even that far, for they know not what you are, and that is part of the game. <a data-passage="4.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Most of your memories are sparse, fragments that are rived. Some are far smaller than others and far easier to lose track of, while others behave more like chunks floundering in a sea of perplexity. And the one memory that should behave the same does not. Your fall. The burning of your wings. The haunting and painful memory of all of it. You feel similar to a pretender. Even runts are more phaizarn than you. At least for them, they can claim that genetics and natural selection doesn't favor them. They will never know what it feels like to shift. To let the animalistic side take over and guide your actions, to feel your senses heighten, your body and muscles shift with impulse pumping through its veins. And for that, they are lucky. For it is far better to never know the feeling than to dip one's finger in for a sample and before they can even seek to appreciate what they have tasted, have it snatched away. What will happen if you manage to figure this out? Your life will no longer be null, but that will not take away your inability to properly shift. Your haggard feathers will turn to ash just like all the other times, leaving nothing but a gaunt skeleton behind. And who would feel sympathy for you then? Would the phoenixes? For all you know, your parents sent you to that tower to escape that very thing. To escape the shame that you have brought down upon them. And how about the griffins? Nour knows about your wings, and so you have no doubts that nothing will change with them. But what of the others? Did you even trust to tell them? [[Yes. You did.|4.04.1N][$leery -=5; $team +=2]] <<if $toxic>>\ [[No. You're afraid what they may think.|4.04.1N][$team -=2]] <<if $toxic is false>>\ [[No. Not yet at least.|4.04.1N]] [[No. Period.|4.04.1N][$leery +=5; $team -=3]] <</if>>\

Trust. It feels as if there is a lot of that, and yet, not much of it. All the many things you keep to yourself, but you are not the only one. Nour and Xeno seem to be hiding things as well. It all feels like a mess, one that sees no form of cleansing in sight. "Um, excuse me." You glance up to see one of the Chunae soldiers standing at the entryway. "Greetings, Prince Nouritis sent me. He wanted me to offer you a change of clothes before you set out." You bite your tongue, lest you will be making an annoucement to the entire camp about Nour's preferred words and labels. They motion you over to a nearby table and place the outfits upon it. They are all of the same color set, a dark green matched with tan or dark brown. The first, a standard maiden dress with side laces and the second trousers and a tunic. "They may or may not fit you," the soldier adds in, "we ca not really afford to take sizes, you understand." [[Take the maiden dress.|N4.04Dress][$chunaedressed to true]] [[Take the trousers and tunic.|N4.04TrousersTunic][$chunaedressed to true]] [[Keep what you have on.|N4.04KeepWWhatYouHave]]

You take the maiden dress off the table, and the soldier nods. They grab the trousers and tunic before bidding you a good day and leaving. Once they are gone, you change into this new outfit. <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>\ The dress is not tailored for someone of your height. It squeezes the wrong areas, and though it isn't necessarily uncomfortable, it isn't something you would choose to keep. You can deal with it until you wash your previous set of clothes or find something better. Straightening yourself as best you can, you shove your previous garments in a bag, leaving your tent and searching for a familiar face. <<elseif $height is "average">>\ It fit perfectly, something that you're thankful for. Straightening yourself out as best you can, you shove your previous garments in a bag and leave your tent in search of a familiar face. <<else>>\ It is not a horrible decision, but you can tell that the dress is not meant for someone of your height. The very end of the dress trails, making anything more than walking a headache to accomplish. Hopefully, anything more will not be needed. And you won't be stuck with it for long. You can deal with it until you wash your previous set of clothes or find something better. Straightening yourself as best you can, you shove your previous garments in a bag, leaving your tent and searching for a familiar face. <</if>>\ <<include "4.04.2N">>

You lean forward and grab the trousers and tunic. The soldier nods, grabbing hold of the dress before leaving you to change. Once they are gone, you change into this new outfit. <<if $gender is "male">>It fits perfectly, something that you are thankful for.<<elseif $gender is "nonbinary">>It is not a perfect fit, but it is not uncomfortable either. It will do for now.<<else>>You sigh, rolling your eyes as parts of it are obviously not tailored to your body size and type. You can deal with it until you wash your previous set of clothes or find something better.<</if>> Straightening yourself out as best you can, you shove your previous garments in a bag, leaving your tent and searching for a familiar face. <<include "4.04.2N">>

"Thank you for offering," you tell the person as you take a step away from the selection. "But I am fine with what I have." They nod, gathering the bundle of clothing and carting it off. What you have on feels familiar, and thankfully, it fits. Plus, you like the way griffin colors look on you. <<include "4.04.2N">>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Mikitas and Spiros are the first you find and you join the two soldiers ready to depart. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You notice Spiros eyeing your bandaged hand, and you, in no inconspicuous manner, hide it from the view of the healer. His gaze rises to meet yours, but he says nothing.<</if>> "Where are we headed? Do you know Spiros?" Mikitas questions, and the man begins to speak with his hands, causing the soldier to hum in thought. "I do not mind going by the village, we need to restock. But ... what do you think of all this? Heading straight into dragon territory." He says something but mostly answers her question with a simple look, one that speaks volumes about his thoughts on your current plan and how he abhors it. It interests you how someone can be so expressive, ridding themselves of the need for the quintessential ways of communication. [[“Do you normally doubt them this much?”|N4.04DoubtMuch][$team -=3]] [[“Nour knows what they are doing, right?”|N4.04NourKnows][$team +=3]] [[Remain quiet.|N4.04Quiet]]

"Do you normally doubt Nour this much?" Spiros glares at you while Mikitas simply raises a brow, clearing her throat and glancing off to the side as if ashamed of herself. "You are right. And no, we do not doubt them this much normally." Mikitas states, clearing her throat, but Spiros interrupts her and signs something aggressively before she can say anything more. "What did he say?" <<if $team >=70>>\ "He said 'that was before and is not the case anymore. Not since you showed up.'" Mikitas frowns and glances over at you, attempting to read your face. "Why me?" She exchanges a look with Spiros but neither seek to fill you in. "Later," she tells you, and the two descend into silence. <<else>>\ Mikitas opens her mouth to reply when Spiros signs something else, this one far simpler but does not lack the aggression of the previous signing. "He was just agreeing with me." They both avoid your eyes, ending the conversation with their silence. <</if>>\ <<include "4.04.3N">>

"Nour knows what they are doing, right?" "Of course," Mikitas responds almost instantly, "it is not their judgment that we doubt." Spiros nudges her harshly and begins to sign something aggressively. "Spiros," she grumbles but nothing more. "What did he say?" <<if $team >=70>>\ "He said 'that was before and is not the case anymore. Not since you showed up.'" Mikitas frowns and glances over at you, attempting to read your face. "Why me?" She exchanges a look with Spiros but neither seek to fill you in. "Later," she tells you, and the two descend into silence. <<else>>\ Mikitas opens her mouth to reply when Spiros signs something else, this one far simpler but does not lack the aggression of the previous signing. "He was just agreeing with me." They both avoid your eyes, ending the conversation with their silence. <</if>>\ <<include "4.04.3N">>

You say nothing as you wait patiently. <<include "4.04.3N">>

The symphonious notes of a lute grab your attention and beckon you towards a lone player who simply enjoys her time. She strums one chord after another in whatever fashion she sees fit, her eyes closed and a faint smile on her lips. <<if $music >=20>>How you miss the days when you simply sit around and strum at the lute that Nyana'iva proposed you take. Why did that all feel like months ago? Just last week, you believe you had been picking at it, deciding on what songs to play, and simply enjoying that moment. For even when the world around you is dark and unforgiving, the sound of music obeying your fingers is enough to carry your spirit on. With all that you have learned … will it still be enough?<<elseif $art >=20>>Despite not being an immense music person, the action reminds you how you would trail your fingers across a blank canvas. Nothing makes you gape and smile more than watching as something barren goes through its metamorphosis and, little by little, takes on a life. You transform something that holds nothing into something wondrous. A faceless figure is given a name and a story. Color when it is once bland and devoid. Whether you finish a piece from a long project or a few hours of simple sketching, it makes it worth it.<<elseif $acrobat >=20>>The music makes you remember how you used to dance. Or perhaps not dance, but swing yourself around as you do flips and other spectacular tricks that always seem to send Nyana'iva into a fright. How you love and miss that adrenaline rush. Maybe it's because everything becomes weightless, and it is all on you, your trust in your body and skill. Or perhaps it's due to your inability to fly. You will never reach the sky but being in the air for a few seconds, your feet no longer touching stable earth, is as close as you will get. It frees a caged soul.<<elseif $stars >=20>>The calming music reminds you of the many nights you would spend charting the stars. Gazing upon the different constellations and drawing them. You remember the excitement of finding a new story in the astrology books or when a shooting star shoots past overhead. No, even better is when you would gaze upon a clear sky, an infrequent sight due to the number of blizzards always passing through, and you see a new star that wasn't there before. The gods have blessed the skies with yet another soul, and you yearn to know its story. Who or what is this new star and their story? Would the gods ever place their hand upon your dying form and send you to the skies? You glance up. The stars are mostly hidden due to the sun's light and the roaming clouds. But they are always there, watching and waiting to be discovered.<<else>>There are times when Nyana'iva would casually play music while you sort through books about flora and fauna. Perfect reading music, and you find yourself wishing to grab a book and curl up somewhere right at that moment. You reminisce about how your fingers would trail across the yellowing parchment. The inked drawings depict diagrams and notes of those who contributed to the works you now read. You test yourself whenever you find the time. Quizzing yourself about what grows where and what animal does what and why. Your stomach churns as you ponder if Tyrae's influence has taken any of the knowledge you dedicated yourself to from you.<</if>> <a data-passage="4.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Alright, are we all ready?" Nour questions as they approach with Xeno. Mikitas glances over at Spiros, but they both nod their heads, saying nothing about their doubts from earlier. Thana does everything within her power to ignore your presence, and Idreialis seems to be keeping an even harsher eye on her. With no one voicing otherwise, Nour nods and leads the griffin team away from the Chunae camp. They wave as you leave, wishing you luck and a safe journey. The formation is Nour and Xeno, Thana and then Idreialis, you and Spiros, and Mikitas taking up the rear. One minute you all seem stiff, and the next, conversations spring up, and many drop their guard. Nour slows down so that they can walk with you. "What's wrong?" Nour questions, managing a small smile<<if $toxic>>.<<else>> and nudging you playfully.<</if>> "What makes you think something is wrong?" "When is something not wrong?" they counter, the smile fading but their line of question not. "You just have this forlorn look in your eye. Is it about your memories?" "No," you immediately say, not wishing to think about all of that at the moment. It dominates your brain every chance it gets. Sometimes you just want to forget and live in the moment life affords you. To pull the sheet and hide the atrocities for just a while. "I was just thinking about the things I did in the tower to keep my mind off of -" You wave your hand in the air, gesturing to the enormity that surrounds you. "Everything." <a data-passage="4.05.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Oh, yea? Tell me more." You feel your cheeks rise as you glance over to see how interested Nour appears. Small as it is, it is always nice to know someone is intrigued by what you have to say. But it also hurt, knowing that you could have had this for fifteen years. <<if $music >=20>>\ "I miss my lute." "You played?" "Yes, a few other instruments too. I have always had this horrible tendency to overthink things. The thoughts just swarm in my head, and no matter how much I try to rid myself of them, they remain. Music helped. It helped a lot. And only now do I realize how much I miss it." "I guess we can add this to things I did not know about you," Nour snorts, though there is a sadness in their tone. Your following words are whispered. "You had to know that I would not be the same." "I … I did," they nod. "Of course I did. But just because we know something does not mean we are ready to live it." <<elseif $art >=20>>\ "I miss my sketchbook." "Sketchbook?" "Yes. Back in the tower, I was given a sketchbook, and every night I would draw something, detailed or simplistic. It does not matter. At first, it was just something to get my mind off of things. But then it became my way of expressing myself. It was freeing, and I miss it so." Nour freezes and frowns, gazing around until they spot Spiros. "Spiros, come here." Spiros does as he is asked, and Nour begins to rummage through the man's pack, finally pulling something out and showing it to Spiros. The two continue to speak until Spiros continues on, and Nour turns back towards you, in their hands a piece of charcoal and a few parchment papers. "It is not bound in a book, but it is something. I hope." You accept it without hesitation, your heart doing a little dance as it imagines what it could fill this paper with. Part of you already knows what you will attempt to capture first. "Thank you." "It is the very least I can do for you." <<elseif $acrobat >=20>>\ "I miss doing flips." "Flips? Can't you just go do one right now?" "I am weak and not warmed up and dying," you remind them, the latter causing them to grimace. "The last thing I should do is a flip." "Then what else can you do? There has to be something." <<if $dancenour>>\ "You danced with me in the square, Nour, that is enough." "Ah, so flipping and dancing then are where your interests lie." "I like flipping more than dancing, but dancing is a close second, yes." "Then I do hope we get plenty more times to dance." <<else>>\ "It is fine. I was just telling you what was bothering me." "But, I want to help if I can." You nod in understanding but say nothing more on it. Nour believes themselves to be the fixer of all problems when they still fail to grasp that some things they just cannot change. <</if>>\ <<elseif $stars >=20>>\ "I had a book where I drew all the constellations and either wrote out their stories or made them up. I can still look at the night sky, but sometimes I miss not being able to research them. To read their story or even figure out what they were doing and where they led. But at least I still have the stars." "Perhaps you can test yourself then. And when we get you home, see how much you think you know." "Think?" you laugh, your short burst of amusement mixing in with the sound of Nour's before you both shift to silence. They wear a lamenting frown, their eyes mirroring such emotion. <<else>>\ "The tower had all these different books on ecology and the land, and I miss them. I miss reading. It is fun to spot a tree or flower that I recognize from the book, but there are times where I will recognize one but then forget what it was named or its uses. I don't know. I just wish I still had access to them." "I don't know about phoenix, but House Griffin has numerous libraries. I am more than sure you can find that and more there." "Do you use them?" "No, I am not much of the reading sort. The fact that my soon-to-be job comes with reading inquiries and copious laws make me want to shiver." "At least one of us likes to read then." Though you had not believed yourself to say anything that garners it, Nour's mood seems to lift, and a sizeable uncontrollable smile appears on their face. They remain quiet about the origins, and you allow them this. <</if>>\ [[“Can you tell me about your parents?”|N4.05Parents][$nour -=2]] [[“Can you tell me about my home?”|N4.05Home][$nour -=3]] [[“What else do you remember about that day I fell?”|N4.05Remember][$nour +=3]]

"Can you tell me about your parents? I don't think I know anything about them." "You should want to keep it that way," they snort, "there is not much to say. My wot is the king, and my kii is more or less the queen." "More or less?" "Technically she is the queen but she does not really play a role in decision making, her choice." "There has to be more than that." "Perhaps. Maybe if they were as lucky as yours, but most marriages are not. My <<link 'biichy kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary'>>''biichy kii'' (biːc ; ki/ n.): true or pure mother. Used for when speaking of one’s birth mother<</dialog>><</link>> was griffin but, like most, I never met her. I don't even know what she looks like. My kii is from a very minor house, House Leopard. She is simply there for political reasons, and though she is not horrible, it is not like she cares much. She taught me what I needed to know, and that was it. The same goes for my wot, a bit more caring and engaged in my life, especially after my sister abdicated. But besides hammering lessons over my head, he was not there either." "Are your siblings all from the same mother?" "No, none of us have the same biichy kii. A common thing." "I'm sorry." "Why?" Nour questions, raising a brow, "I think I have it pretty good compared to some of the other stories I hear." "Truly?" "Yes. But maybe that is just a griffin thing. We do not really care too much about family. Siblings can be hit or miss. But parents pretty much give birth to you, show you how to survive, and then you are on your own. They are reference material for you when you get lost. Extended family is not a thing either; I know no other than my parents. I don't mind it. In fact, I don't know how I'd like it if my parents were overbearing or any different." You say nothing more, mainly because you had nothing to compare it to. For you, your parents were either monsters or two people who did not deserve to have their child ripped away from them in such a fashion. All your memories of them are spotty or just nonexistent. They sigh, "I am not saying I know what happened. How this all became your life, but I do know that your parents loved you. And from what it looked like and from what you told me, you loved them." The two of you continue to gaze into one another's eyes before you finally glance away. It didn't matter, or at least it didn't feel like it did. Not at the moment. <a data-passage="4.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What can you tell me about my home?" "Neatié? It's hot," they laugh, throwing their head back to let the sound escape. You repeat the word at a whisper, Neatié, your home. Nour continues. "Oh, but it was beautiful. I don't think we ever had a dull moment. Out of all the places I have been to, yours is the most amazing. The lavafalls and lava lakes. There was even this one area where the lava and water met, and us normal creatures could actually get in for a while before being boiled alive." "Normal creatures," you laugh, cocking your head to the side. "I will never forget the first time I saw you jump into a lava lake. I screamed so loud. I was so afraid." "You did not think I would be okay?" "I wasn't paying attention to the fact that you were basically made of fire. I just know that my newest friend seemed to hate me so much that they chose lava over me." "Hate you?" you scoff, attempting to picture what your first meeting would have been like. The fact that you fail brings a fresh wave of sadness over you. How did you look as a kid? What did you act like? If the child version stood before you now, would they recognize you at all? Because you wouldn't recognize ?him. "You scoff as if I am lying. The only reason you ended up giving me a chance was because you thought my griffin form was cute." "Little baby griffin Nour was probably the most adorable thing ever." "Big adult griffin Nour is too," they pout, causing you to laugh. <a data-passage="4.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Nour, the day I fell, what else can you tell me about it?" "Why would you want to relive any of that?" they scoff, shaking their head in confusion. "That memory was not wiped, but I do not remember a lot about that day." They stiffen beside you. "That is because you were knocked out pretty much the entire day and the following ones. You fell, and we all raced to you." They slow their walking, their eyes glued on a spot on the ground. "You were lying there weeping, and your body was … you looked so broken. Turns out you were. A lot of bones and some pretty important organs were badly damaged. They would not let me see you until your condition stabilized. I walked in and -" They cut themselves off and shake their head. They remain quiet for a moment longer before straightening and looking you in the eye. "I do not want to remember this. If you do not, count yourself lucky. I count it as one of the few things that cause me nightmares and hate myself more each time I have to relive it." They walk past you, a faster pace than before as they try to catch up with the others. "That bad?" They stop and turn to you. "I had to watch my best friend fall from the sky. Wings burnt off, body broken. Hearing your screams and seeing that blood, it was a lot. I don't want to imagine what that felt like for you, but it traumatized me. The one thing I don't want to remember, and every time I take those damn -" For the second time, they stop themselves, looking both disoriented and nervous. Sending you a warning glare, they head back towards the others. <a data-passage="4.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your group continues on, but you pause to, quite literally, smell the flowers. The flower in question is a beautiful white, pink, and gold flower that grows in the tower's garden. Not once since you have been out have you come across it, but here you are.<<if $nature >=10>>Named Uklon Snowdrop, if your studies have indeed not left you addled as of yet. It's a touch sad as well. One glance, and you know this flower is dying. The white flower, which usually matches the freshly fallen snow, begins to dull. Its gold becomes a dark yellow. These flowers exist in cold temperatures, and as this area begins to move towards Smoten, the end of this flower's life comes to an end. You step away. "It would seem that two of us were never meant to survive outside the tower."<<else>> You have always loved these flowers. A perfect representation of something fitting in with its natural habitat yet still adding so much beauty to it all. Bold enough to capture an eye, but it can be overlooked if one is not acutely aware. You softly touch one of its petals and sigh. You leave it to its life as you turn away and continue on.<</if>> Your mind gets away from you, and though you are aware of the action, you do nothing to haul it back. <a data-passage="4.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//Your stare at the amber and blue-tipped succulent in front of you. Despite what your eyes observe, you know that touching such a plant is foolish. Its leathery, smooth texture is but one facet to an otherwise parlous plant. The fading bruises of days past is a reminder, and even though they fade against your skin, the pain is still present in your mind. "I told you to wait for me!" Nour barks to you just as he shifts into his first form, stumbling forward before righting himself. He sends you a goofy smile but seems to remember at the last minute that he's mad at you. "Why didn't you wait?" "I was bored," you tell him, wishing to be back home amongst the cool jade grass. It blankets you, letting you recline and drift into another fainéant inspired day. Here, such a luxury is not afforded to you or your back. The harsh clay ground instead seeks the opposite response. It wishes for you to toil the day away, senselessly chipping away at its hardened exterior. At least the view is pretty. The sun has not yet set, but you await with bated breath for its shine to descend against the red and golden mesas. You are excited to see the glimmering and how rock almost shifts to metal due to the way the light hits it. A sight that you have yet to grow bored of. You turn to him. "Did you finish all your work? Can we play now?" Nour opens his mouth to respond when a voice from underneath calls for him. "Boy, we are not through with your lessons. You can play with $name later." The two of you peek over the side to see his instructor there, a younger man approaching. "We're not up here," Nour calls down, ducking so that those beneath cannot see. As soon as this is said, awareness washes over you once again. You feel as if you're swimming, slowly beginning to float, but you have the option to stay there, to hold onto something, and to let yourself drown.// [[You relax and let yourself float.|N4.08LeaveFB][$memory -=5]] [[You hold on.|N4.08StayInFB][$pronounknown = true; $memory +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Present ++</span><</if>> Like the last note of a lullaby, you are softly carried back to the now. It seems that you did not always have to be asleep for a flashback to overtake you. You find yourself still walking, though casually, with no real direction. It is as if your body has taken over for a time, knowing how to keep you afloat while you let yourself drift down a stream of memories. It doesn't seem like any of the others realize what has taken hold of you either. Two flashbacks with two different locations. One in phoenix territory and the other in griffin. But Sun said that there is one location. No doubt these both gave clues, but the clue part is what you struggle to grasp. You will need to consult with Nour again. <a data-passage="4.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Past ++</span><</if>> Though it is reflex, you fight against whatever is trying to pull you away. You grasp for nothing but know that this vastness will keep you grounded, and it does. //You look down at Nour, who tries to hide after just shouting down to the two adults beneath you.// [[“You're so silly.”|N4.08Silly]] [[“Nour, I think they know.”|N4.08ThinkTheyKnow]] [[“Yea, we're not up here.”|N4.08NotUpHere]]

//"Oh, Nour," you sigh, shaking your head and trying to understand how the young boy thought this a good idea, "you're so silly." "What did I do?" he questions, frowning as he looks up at you. "You told them we're not up here when we obviously are." "Yea, but they don't know that." You continue to stare at him, too busy trying to figure out the nonsense to correct him.// <<include "4.08.1N">>

//"Nour, I think they know that we're up here now." "No," he corrects, "I just told them that we're not." "Yea, but that's why they know. They heard you." He opens his mouth to respond but then closes it, attempting to figure out what he did wrong and what you could possibly mean.// <<include "4.08.1N">>

//"Yea, we're not up here," you shout down, peeking over the edge and then ducking when you realize that they were looking right at you. "Great!" Nour giggles, "they'll never know where we are now." "Exactly," you agree with a toothy grin, both of you giggling at how crafty you are.// <<include "4.08.1N">>

//Your attention is drawn back to the two men. "Leave the boy to play, Banidis. Let him be a child." "But as a royal -" the instructor continues but is cut off by the guard. "He is just an heir. He is not taking over anything. Plus, he has not even chosen a path yet. You do not know if he will become an advisor or enlist." You cannot see their faces, but you imagine the instructor grimacing from the noise he delivers. Your father made that noise a lot. "I would surely hope he is smart enough to choose an advisory path. His sister will need him. Go sway some other child, Xeno." You hear a chuckle, but silence follows, and when you gaze over the edge, you find both men have walked off. "They're gone," you tell Nour, turning to find him glaring at the ground, tears swelling in his eyes, but he seems reluctant to shed them. "Nour?" you shift closer, and like every other time, his tail naturally seeks out your arm, curling around it and lightly tracing circles that make you want to giggle. "They're gone. They won't stop you from playing." He rubs at his eye. "It's not that." "Is it that choice?" You forget the words they use, something to do with a list, and another thing that sounds like what your father and mother would constantly call Eterna and Istios.// <a data-passage="4.08.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//"No," he whimpers, "I hate it when they call me that." "Call you what?" "Boy and …" he spares you a glance but finishes, "him." Confusion settles onto your face, primarily since you have never heard of Nour disliking the specific labels. You shake your head, "I do not understand. Why?" "I do not know," he whines, bringing his knees closer, "I just don't." "Well, we gotta figure out why." You sit back and rock your head from one side to the other in thought, making sure not to shift too far away to disturb the placement of his tail. Neither of you speaks for a while, both so caught up in trying to unravel the mystery of Nour's new dilemma. Perhaps they are written in the clouds, or sung against the breeze, or painted along the rocks. No place holds the answer. "Have you ever stopped being called one thing?" Nour inquires, ending the silence, and just in time, your mind begins to hurt.// [[“Yes, I wanted to switch.”|N4.08WantedToSwitch][$pronounswitch to true]] [[“No, I have always been called the same.”|N4.08CalledTheSame]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You told Nour you experienced something similiar to their troubles. They will never forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ //"Yes, I wanted to switch, and my parents spoke to me about it, and I started going by ?him instead." Nour frowns. "I do not like ?him, though." "Are you happy being a boy?" you question, and Nour's frown deepens. You hope that you have asked the right question, as you are currently struggling to remember all that your parents said to help you. Perhaps it is much wiser to go speak to them. "I don't know. I don't like that word. I just really don't like it." "And you don't like girl?" He doesn't shake his head, just shrugs. Before you can question him further, he jumps up and sends you an enormous smile that erases all hints of earlier's worry.// <<include "4.08.3N">>

//"No, I've always been called the same thing. But I'm me and you're you. I have a cousin that switched what they were called, and they're really happy." "Is it weird for you to call them that?" he questions, and you frown, not seeing what this has to do with you. "It's your choice what you want to be called Nour. Just tell me, and I'll call you that." He nods and sit quietly for a minute longer before jumping up and sending you an enormous smile that erases all hints of earlier's worry.// <<include "4.08.3N">>

//"Who cares, though. Let's play! The sunset will be here any minute. Race you to our peak." You hardly get time to respond or even process what has happened when Nour shifts and takes off into the sky, leaving you to catch up. You snort as you turn and, in your bi-pedal form, follow after him, racing towards the sunset.// <a data-passage="4.08.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your eyes flutter open, and you release a breath as the flashback leaves you. But it doesn't dissolve into nothingness like you are accustomed to. It nestles down somewhere in your memories, promising you with a voice so sweet and soft that this time it will not depart. That it will stay with you for as long as you will have it. You find yourself still walking, though casually, with no real direction. It is as if your body has taken over for a time, knowing how to keep you afloat while you let yourself drift down a stream of memories. It doesn't seem like any of the others realize what has taken hold of you either. Two flashbacks with two different locations. One in phoenix territory and the other in griffin. But Sun said that there is one location. No doubt these both gave clues, but the clue part is what you struggle to grasp. You will need to consult with Nour again. <a data-passage="4.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Searching for the specific griffin is deemed easy. You spot them silently walking alongside Idreialis, and after making sure you are not disturbing a conversation, you call out to them. "Yes?" Nour inquires, waiting for you to catch up. <<if $pronounknown>>\ "I had another flashback," you begin, continuing before Nour can interrupt you, "it was about how you don't like to be called him or boy." Their excitement cools just long enough to hear the rest of what you have to say. "Obviously, you said you are kě'ěb, but when did you figure that out? In my flashback, we were young, and even I still called you the wrong things." Nour hums, glancing away with a reminiscing smile. "It was many years after you were taken. I had been considering it since our talk, though." "The one on the peak." They snicker, running their hands through their hair and miraculously not messing it up. They gaze over at you with soft, adoring eyes. "I know it won't ever be," they whisper, "but sometimes it feels like we can just go back to what we had. No confusion when speaking of the past. At most, maybe you appearing skeptical as you try to remember a small detail, but that's it." You say nothing on their comment, allowing them to take more time to answer what you previously asked. "We had a lot of talks up on that peak. Well," they smirk, "you did most of the talking. You loved hearing your own voice." You look playfully offended, and they snicker with a shake of their head. "But you really were trying to help. And that much I appreciate." "Do you wish to talk about it?" <a data-passage="4.09.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "I had another flashback," you begin, continuing before Nour can interrupt you, "this one was in the griffin territory, but I am not sure what all of this means. Sun said these flashbacks would give us clues to the location we have to go to, but the only clues I can see is that one is phoenix and the other is griffin." "Perhaps your next flashback will provide some sort of illumination?" "And if -" You are unable to get the entire sentence out as Nour cuts you off, quite literally, as they step in your path. "Not again," they warn, casting a severe look your way. "I keep telling you that we //will// figure this out." <<if $positive >=50>>\ You nod in understanding, sighing as you attempt to give them a genuine and encouraging smile. "And I do believe you. I do. But being completely hopeful about this experience, after all that I have been through, it is more than just a little challenging." They nod, "I understand. And I should not continue to get mad. I am not in your position, but I do feel that you are going through this far better than many others would. After everything, the least you are owed is some doubts." You both stand there momentarily, smiling at the rise in understanding between you. <<if $toxic>>Can Nour do no wrong? Of course, there are times when you both may begin to doubt or grow tired, but they always seem to mend whatever strands begin to come unloose. You have said it time and time again, but they are truly your hero. The one person in this world that you have faith in.<</if>> <<else>>\ "It is easy to be the positive one when your life is not in danger." You know they will not appreciate the words, but you can find no other way to put it. At the end of the day, from what you have gathered and experienced, you will be the one to suffer. You have no doubts that Nour will miss you, but they have learned to live without you for fifteen years. You surmise that the thought appears on your face as Nour's brow furrows further. They open their mouth to say something but then closes it, shaking their head. "I fail to understand what more you wish for me to say. I can give you assurances as long as I wish, but what do I do if you refuse to believe me?" <<if $toxic>>Sometimes you wish to be more optimistic about this. It would make it easy on Nour and perhaps even yourself. Perhaps you would if it was simply the lack of memory you had to contend with, but it is not. You are destined to die, and no matter what Sun says, you feel you cannot easily avoid such a path.<</if>> <</if>>\ With the conversation meeting an end, the two of you decide to catch up with the others who have managed to cover a sizeable distance. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

They shrug, "I didn't know how to describe it for the longest time. My sister, she told me that I could try her stuff on, see if being treated like a woman was better." "And?" "It was not. It felt just as stifling and foreign. With being treated like a boy, I at least still felt valid and somewhat comfortable. But a girl, no, it felt like I was trying to be a completely different person. Though, perhaps that was because many who I told to call me she treated me far worse, like I was even more confused than I was. I started to … I don't know. I don't have a problem with my body; that was never the problem. All of this, paired with you being taken, caused my entire world to feel like it was in shambles. There was not much that made it better only ..." They drift off with that and shake their head. "Realizing I was not a woman made it worse, actually. I felt like it was all in my mind and that there was never a problem. That I was just creating one for the sake of it. Attention or something akin to it. Being referred to as a man was uncomfortable, but it was far from the end of the world. I could deal with it." "How did you figure it out then?" <<if $gender is "nonbinary" or $pronounswitch or $trans>>\ "You don't remember, but it was you. When you told me that you <<if $gender is "nonbinary">>were a kě'ěb and told me more about it. Something inside of me just clapped and said, 'yes, that's it. That's what you are.' I didn't listen, though.<<elseif $trans>>had switched genders and told me more about it. It was not that I wished to do the same. Obviously, I tried, and it did not work. But you gave me hope and helped me understand that how I was born didn't mean that was how I had to be all my life. I kept that understanding but did not act on it until much later.<<else>>told me that you had switched how people refer to you and told me more about it. Something inside of me wanted to try it out as well. Perhaps venture deeper, but I knew that's where I needed to start. I didn't listen, though.<</if>> Mostly because soon after everything started happening and my sister abdicated, suddenly my own comfort did not seem as important." "Until it did." "Yes, until it did. But I remembered you and everything you said, and it worked." They turn to you with a broad smile. "Even if you were not there, you were still guiding me." They take a step closer, and in their eyes, you can see the pain of all those years reflected back at you. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>><<if $length is "bald">>They cradle the back of your neck with one hand<<elseif $length is "short">>They run their hand through your hair<<else>>They fiddle with some strands of your hair<</if>>, "you have always been my light."<<else>>"You have always been my light."<</if>> <a data-passage="4.09.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "It took a while. Years on top of years. A lot of thinking and inner turmoil led me to some not-so-friendly places within myself. At one point, I was sure I would lose it all, and I did not mind … I just. I felt broken. Or maybe not broken but more incomplete." Nour snorts as they shake their head with a small smile. "I remember talking to Xeno about it and I compared it to being what we are, phaizarn. Griffin alone didn't quite scream Nour. But neither did the bipedal part. Neither form was me but neither form wasn't me. And ..." You laugh. "That confused you even more?" "Yes it did," they laugh as well. "Horrendously. It was all confusing and nothing was right. But it also helped a lot. As phaizarn we are neither just one transformation over the other. We are both but neither. There was this sort of middle ground that existed. And I liked it. Xeno and my sister helped me out. They walked with me through it the best they could and accepted me right off the wing. And for the first time ever, it felt right." "Does being called he bother you at all now?" Nour sighs and gazes over at you. "It does. But I am used to people just calling me what they feel like, and to avoid unneeded confrontation, I allow it for those I care little for." [[“You should not have to accept anything.”|N4.09AcceptAnything][$nour +=5]] [[“I suppose I can see what you mean.”|N4.09SeeWhatYouMean][$nour -=5]] <</if>>\

"No," you growl, "you should not have to accept anything. All you have to do is tell them and they should be the ones changing, not you. It is not their right to tell you who you are. You fought to figure it out, the least they can do is respect your wishes." Nour's eyes fill with so much admiration that you are forced to look away or risk blushing. <<if $nour >=50>>\ "There ?he goes," Nour laughs, <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>bringing you in for a hug<<else>>looking as if they wish to get closer but then stopping with a light smile<</if>>. "My protector." <<else>>\ "I am not used to that," Nour laughs, <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>bringing you in for a hug<<else>>looking as if they wish to get closer but then stopping with a light smile<</if>>. "You being the one to protect my honor, mostly it is the other way around." <</if>>\ <<include "4.09.2N">>

"I guess I can see what you mean. People tend to be pretty resilient when it comes to change, I suppose." <<if $nour <50>>\ "I almost forgot about this side of you," Nour chuckles, <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>grasping your hands and bringing you closer<<else>>looking as if they wish to get closer but then stopping with a light smile<</if>>, "such a diplomat." <<else>>\ "I must say, I was not expecting you to say that," Nour chuckles, <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>grasping your hands and bringing you closer<<else>>looking as if they wish to get closer but then stopping with a light smile<</if>>, "you were always the more fiery one. My protector." <</if>>\ <<include "4.09.2N">>

<<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ Their touch leads to you flinching, and they quickly take a step back, furrowing their brow. "What is going on?" they question, "first your skin starts to turn and now you flinch." "It is cold," you chuckle, having nothing more to say as your heart thuds. Why not tell them? They seem so keen on touching and being close to you, would it not be wise to tell them? <<if $toxic>>Your mind imagines a world where you never feel Nour's touch upon your skin. To lose out on the touch and heat that they offer. <<if $toxickiss or $nour_softkiss>>A world where you would never again feel the touch of this lips upon yours.<</if>> You would have to deal with the faraway looks, the idea of a want as their hand ghosts across your cheek. You will lose everything, and perhaps it is selfish but you refuse to walk that path. You would much rather live a false reality.<</if>> They gaze at you for a moment longer before nodding, gazing over at the others who are getting too far for comfort. "We need to catch up. Come on." <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Words escape you, and your heart pounds faster as the time slowly ticks by. It finds Nour getting closer and your head feeling lightheaded, a light fog wafting through and causing the world to become disoriented. <<if $touch is not 1>>[[Kiss them.|N4.09KissThem][$nour_kiss = true]]<</if>> [[See what Nour does.|N4.09SeeWhatNourDoes][$nour_kiss = true; $nour -=5]] [[Move away.|N4.09MoveAway]] <</if>>\

<<if $toxickiss>>\ Your mind goes back to your first kiss. The one you shared just the previous day or so. How your lips burned right alongside your screaming insides. How everything in that moment felt more than just right. In Nour's arms, you felt at home, and getting lost in the feeling of their lips felt like a task you had always been meant to do. And, of course, your insides warn you against your thoughts. How foolish you are to leave out all the pain that will arise. But just like last time, you don't care. All you want to do is feel Nour's lips, and so you do. You lean forward and capture their lips with yours, far more confident than last time as you take charge and deepen the kiss. There is a child-like giddiness to your behavior. A child doing something they have been warned against, but their rebellious nature has given them the chance to defy all rules set against them. Like last time, there is warmth, but unlike last time, the feel of Nour's lips causes a greater amount of pain and pressure. The pain spreads far more quickly, and though you wish to ignore it, you cannot when it begins to strike your head. You pull back just as Xeno shouts, causing the two of you to separate. "Hey!" he roars, causing everyone to turn to look. "Nour, with me. Now." You raise a brow at his tone but say nothing more as Nour rolls their eyes. They whisper something unintelligble before moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $toxic>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $toxickiss to true>><</nobr>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You and Nour kissed! Neither of you will forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ You can feel the rise of excitement as your lips meet after what feels like hours have passed. It is impossible for you to focus. To describe the sensations coursing through you, or even touch on the new pain that now originates in your lips, striking your head with ease. It is almost as if your mind goes blank. Refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. There is a hunger that increases, and as you push yourself closer into their arms, you are interrupted by Xeno. The two of you separate. "Hey!" he roars, causing everyone to turn to look. "Nour, with me. Now." You raise a brow at his tone but say nothing more as Nour rolls their eyes. "We will talk later," they whisper, moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $nour_kiss to true>><</nobr>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You and Nour kissed! Neither of you will forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ You are not quite sure what spurs you on. Especially when you know that this will ultimately lead to pain. Perhaps all the shared gazes and the unspoken wishes that cradle your tongue before departing back into the depths. With all that has been happening, focusing on your feelings towards Nour seems like something that should and would be better thought about later. But here you are, surging forward and ignoring parameters you know are there for a reason. In your mind, such an action is done quickly, your lips claiming Nour's and taking all that you need at that moment. But reality is always different, always far from your expectations and wishes. Lips touch gradually, and you're more concerned with the rapidly racing beats of Nour's heart and how much they're trembling. It is but a moment. When you draw back you notice their eyes are wide, and they gasp as if you had just drowned them in kisses. Your lips feel both hot and cold. Burning yet chilled to the core. You attempt to find words but only sounds leave your lips. "Hey!" Nour turns while you look past them to see Xeno gazing back at you. "You two want to catch up with your guards?" Nour says nothing, turning back to you, and you feel yourself growing smaller under their gaze. "We will talk later," they whisper, moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $toxickiss>>\ Your mind goes back to your first kiss. The one you shared just the previous day or so. How your lips burned right alongside your screaming insides. How everything in that moment felt more than just right. In Nour's arms, you felt at home, and getting lost in the feeling of their lips felt like a task you had always been meant to do. Then, you had made the first move. Would Nour do it this time? Of course, your insides are warning you against your thoughts. How foolish you are to leave out all the pain that will arise. But just like last time, you don't care. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ You can't remember every aspect of the kiss, most noticeably how confident or careful you were. So, when Nour leans forward, it feels like it takes forever for your lips to greet one another. Their previous words come to life as they treat you like you may disappear at any moment and the pressure of their own actions will determine when. Like last time, there is warmth, but unlike last time, the feel of Nour's lips causes a greater amount of pain and pressure. The pain spreads far more quickly, and though you wish to ignore it, you cannot when it begins to strike your head. You pull back just as Xeno shouts, causing the two of you to separate. "Hey!" he roars, causing everyone to turn to look. "Nour, with me. Now." You raise a brow at his tone but say nothing more as Nour rolls their eyes. "We will talk later," they whisper, moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Come on $name," Nour tells you, making sure not to look at you, "we should catch up." They whisper something unintelligble before moving away and you let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<elseif $toxic>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You and Nour kissed! Neither of you will forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ You stand nearly frozen as you wait to see what Nour will do. You recall how many times the two of you let whatever this is take hold of you, and how something always manages to ruin the moment. You have wanted this for so long. Dreamed and craved it and now ... <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $toxickiss to true>><</nobr>>\ "$name," Nour mumbles. Their breath against your lips as their hands cradle the side of your face. You can feel the rise of excitement as their lips meet yours after what feels like hours have passed. It is impossible for you to focus. To describe the sensations coursing through you, or even touch on the new pain that now originates in your lips, striking your head with ease. It is almost as if your mind goes blank. Refusing to dwell on the good or bad and simply deciding to exist in the here and now. There is a hunger that increases, and as you push yourself closer into their arms, you are interrupted by Xeno. The two of you separate. "Hey!" he roars, causing everyone to turn to look. "Nour, with me. Now." You raise a brow at his tone but say nothing more as Nour rolls their eyes. "We will talk later," they whisper, moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Come on $name," Nour tells you, making sure not to look at you, "we should catch up." They whisper something unintelligble before moving away and you let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ You stand nearly frozen as you wait to see what Nour will do. You recall how many times the two of you let whatever this is take hold of you, and Nour always stops it. Cutting it off and leaving you to wonder in confusion. "$name," Nour mumbles. Their breath against your lips as their hands cradle the side of your face. "Yes?" <<if $touch is 2 or 3>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You and Nour kissed! Neither of you will forget this.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $nour_kiss to true>><</nobr>>\ "The need to kiss you is tearing me apart right now." The fog thickens in your mind as Nour's words come out breathlessly, "may I?" "You may." The fog completely overtakes your mind as you feel Nour's lips touch yours, such a light caress that it almost feels like it's just the breeze playing games with you. You are swept away in their embrace, your heart fluttering in such an odd way and your body relaxing as best it can in the touch of one who you still feels should be regarded as a stranger. But can a stranger make you feel so free and light? Can a stranger chase away your worries and repaint the dismal tinges that dot your vision? If any of this is possible, you will not receive your answer today. As quick as their lips are upon yours, they are then removed. You find Nour's eyes closed, their body shaking. The fog occupying your own mind makes you want to collapse, and your mind feels unbalanced. "Hey!" Nour turns while you look past them to see Xeno gazing back at you. "You two want to catch up with your guards?" Nour says nothing, turning back to you, and you feel yourself growing smaller under their gaze. "We will talk later," they whisper, placing a light kiss upon your forehead before moving away. You let out a breath you fail to realize you're holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.09.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "The need to kiss you is tearing me apart right now." The fog thickens in your mind as Nour's words come out breathlessly, "but I know I can't." The fog begins to clear and you open your eyes to that Nour is taking a few painful steps back. "Come on," Nour tells you, making sure not to look at you, "we should catch up." They whisper something unintelligble before moving away and you let out a breath you fail to realize you are holding in, taking a moment to regain your composure before following. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <</if>>

You tremble as you move away, putting an end to whatever this is before you can get carried away. You glance towards Nour, unsurprised to see the hurt reflecting back in their eyes, mixed with something you're not familiar with. All you know is that it burns you, setting your senses on fire, and bids for you to approach once more. "We need to catch up," Nour states, turning on their heel and letting whatever has just overtaken you, cool. A moment to compose yourself, and you follow after, the touch of their thumb on your lip still there. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Numerous times did Nour have to calm their face, shushing their pounding heart and trying deplorably to satiate their growing smile, if only so that it will disappear. Xeno has given them far too many looks in the past five minutes but Nour hardly found themselves caring. They kissed $name. Kiss is such an odd word as well, for it lasted mere seconds before being broken off. But it is enough to ignite the heat that has been festering inside of Nour for so long. This is probably the stupidest thing they can do, and yet they do it with a grin. Even now, they wish to go back to $name's side and bring them close, to whisper to them everything that disturbs and ails them. To finally press their lips against $name's and drink ?her in. $name is the one narcotic that they will never have enough of. And the only thing that can cure them of every infliction. All those nights spent wishing and wanting, desiring their presence. And they had been so close. "Stop it!" Xeno growls, and Nour picks up their head to look at their longtime friend and personal guard. "It was bad enough in private." "I don't know what you're talking about." Xeno rolls his eyes before pointing to their arms, "I have seen you in almost every state imaginable. And this one places second in frequency. We have a job to do, lust later." Nour pouts and attempts to hide their arm, as well as the awkward blush that begins to brighten their cheeks. "How deep are we?" they inquire, taking the forest in and ignoring their still rapidly beating heart. "Deep enough to make me worry about dragon presence," Xeno mumbles, continuing on, and Nour, sparing $name one quick look, catches up to him. Xeno is right. They need to focus for now. <a data-passage="4.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> The towering trees are the first you've ever seen like this. They cluster together with thick trunks, but their leaves do not start until one makes it farther up. There, the leaves and branches support the melting snow, shielding the sky from view but causing you to wish to somehow climb it. You want to see the view from up there, overlook the entire area during a sunset or a sunrise. Or even better, when the moon is high, and the stars are shimmering upon a velvet night curtain. A wave of nausea threatens to down you but you manage to push it off to the side. The entire day you had felt fine and now you are suddenly feeling sick. Perhaps it was something you ate? Taking multiple deep breaths your attention shifts to a somewhat purring sound. You glance around until you see a snake-like creature residing on a nearby boulder. It looks at you, and you can see the intellect reflected in its yellow piercing eyes. <<if $nature >=10>>An amphiptere, that's what this creature is. They are usually found alone in the woods since they don't live in groups, or at least not with their own kind.<</if>> [[Approach it.|N4.10Approach][$leery -=5]] [[Stay your distance.|N4.10Distance][$leery +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Naive ++</span><</if>> You start to approach it, speaking softly as you draw near. Its front half rises up, but it doesn't fly off instead it coils and then uncoils as if it too is thinking and preparing. "I'm not going to hurt you," you tell it and reach out a hand. It slithers over, flicking out its forked tongue before pulling back. With your other hand, you draw closer in an attempt to pet it, but before you can, it takes off, letting out a loud chirp. "$name?" Nour questions, "what are you doing?" "Just looking at wildlife," you answer. <<include "4.11N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++</span><</if>> You aren't about to approach a wild animal, no matter how curious. The two of you continue to gaze at one another as if daring the other to act first. It stays on its rock while you stay where you are, gazing it over. "$name?" Nour questions, approaching and resting their eyes on the <<if $nature >=10>>amphiptere<<else>>creature<</if>> as well. They frown. "Wait," they start but the <<if $nature >=10>>amphiptere<<else>>creature<</if>> is already flying off, letting out a loud caw as it goes. "What's wrong?" "I … I think -" Nour shakes their head, shooting you a smile before shrugging. "It's nothing." <<include "4.11N">>

The ground shakes, multiple tremors causing you to lose balance just as three large dragon figures come charging towards you from the surrounding darkness. You attempt to scramble to your feet and run the opposite way, but before you can even catch your footing, you find yourself surrounded. Dragons of different colors and sizes now surround you, each with malice and hostile intent clear in their eyes. "I have to hand it to you, Nour," a seemingly discarnate voice chuckles. Glancing around for the speaker proves pointless. The setting sun has already found shelter behind the forest's trees, adding to the hopelessness that is thick in the air. You finally spot a shadow approaching, a towering one who, even in his bi-pedal form, looks like he can hold his own against one of the dragons if he wishes to. Beside him is a man of smaller stature, but that is hardly saying much either. His face is stern, and the large war axe in his grip questions the ideology of any who choose to attack him. <a data-passage="4.11.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The one with the flowing crimson hair speaks. "You are either the biggest idiot I have ever met, or you really think too highly of yourself." "Ruben," Nour growls, their hand tightening around their sword. This Ruben character ignores Nour altogether after his words are spoken. His eyes focus solely on you. There is interest in those crimson eyes but also something else, something that seems unimpressed with you, perhaps even bordering on phlegmatic. <<if $eyes is "black" or $eyes is "peach">>\ "Well, I fail to see what all the fuss is about, but I will admit that ?he<<verb "'s" "'re">> easy on the eyes. Nour, I think you're actually punching above your weight with this one." <<else>>\ "Well, I don't really see what all the fuss is about. I just see two tragic lost souls." "Envision the children," the one carrying the war axe snorts, causing Ruben to snicker as well. <</if>>\ Nour prepares to say something, but Ruben has already begun to move on, waving his hand in a distrait manner. "I have to ask. What made you think walking through our neck of the woods was wise?" "It is not yours anymore. It is the Chunae's," Nour corrects, causing some of the dragons to growl in warning, most of them moving forward and causing the circle of griffins to tighten. "Why? Because your fucking council said so? Did you not hear?" Ruben huffs with a wide smirk, "we are no longer part of it. So fuck you and them. When we are done burning down the Chunae, you overgrown cats are next." Nour opens their mouth but gauging how well that went last time, you are not sure if you want them to be speaking. [[Let Nour handle this.|N4.11LeadNour][$nour -=5; $positive -=2]] [[Chide Nour.|N4.11ChideNour][$nour +=5]] [[Speak instead.|N4.11LeadPhoenix][$team +=3; $positive +=2]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> It is not your place to say anything, and <<if $toxic>>you trust that Nour can handle whatever situation this man throws at them.<<else>>seeing that no one, mainly Xeno, seeks to stop Nour, you do not either.<</if>> "I did not believe you to be a glutton for punishment, but it seems I am wrong. You lost one war. Do you wish to lose another?" "Confident, are we?" Ruben questions, humming as he cocks his head from one side to the other, "you are surrounded by dragons but words still decide to fly from your mouth." "You will not touch us. You are going to let us continue on and live the rest of your numbered days wondering what you could have done differently." Ruben nods, smirking over at them. A shiver speeds down your back as you glance away. That is the sneer of someone who is about to enjoy the next few minutes. "Did you hear me?" Nour roars, their temper reaching heights you have not yet seen it reach. <<if $toxic>>You almost wish to reach out and touch them, to hopefully calm them but think better of it. <</if>>They move forward just as an arrow speeds through the middle of the group before planting itself into a tree. "The next one is going to meet a living mark," Ruben reassures them, "take one more step." The group stiffens, all of their hands positioned to grab their weapon and just waiting for Nour to give them the signal. Nour's eyes narrow, going from the group, to the dragons, then to Ruben, and finally choosing its final destination, you. Their eyes take you in. What they wish to find, you can't even begin to understand. "Fine," Nour finally speaks, abandoning their own weapon. Ruben seems mildly disappointed but no less bored of it all, whistling as he backs away, "chain them and let's go." <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $nour >=50>>\ "Nour," you hiss, attempting to keep your voice low but unsure if you manage such a task, "we're surrounded. Stop antagonizing them." They pause and glance over at you, a large frown decorating their face. "You will learn sooner than later that it does not take much to antagonize a beast." They place their attention back on Ruben, who has been quietly watching the exchange with mock interest. "Shall I show you how much a beast I can be?" Ruben questions, cocking his head to the side, "let me show you what a beast will do when you have taken everything from it." One step forward causes a chain reaction on a downwards slope. The threat causes Xeno to act, moving forward and unsheathing his sword, which then causes Ruben's partner, the dark-haired one with the war axe, to move forward. They glare at each other, and silent energies clash in the air, neither willing to sheathe their blade and neither leader giving an order for their guard to step down. "You'd be wise to drop it," Xeno growls in warning, "no one has to leave here with an injury." The dark-haired one smirks, "then drop it, old man." Instead, Xeno's hands tighten against the grip, and you catch his foot sliding into a fighting stance. You're not the only one who sees what is supposed to be a subtle action. Ruben raises his brow before shaking his head, turning his back to the griffins, which seems to cause his guard to surge forward, swinging his war axe. Prepared, Xeno counters it, and the two officially engage in a duel. <a data-passage="CN.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Nour," you hiss, attempting to keep your voice low but unsure if you manage such a task, "we're surrounded. Stop antagonizing them." They pause and glance over at you, a large frown decorating their face. You fear that they'll ignore you and continue throwing their verbal jabs, but instead, Nour nods and keeps their mouth closed. Your eyes go back to Ruben, who straightens, eyeing you with newfound interest. "A muzzle for the griffin. This is new." Nour grits their teeth but, like they promised, say nothing more to exasperate the situation further. I focus my attention on the leader of the dragons. <<include "N4.11LeadPhoenix">> <</if>>\

Nour grabs and pulls you back, drawing their blade and pointing it towards the relaxed dragon, who seems far more concerned with his friend and Xeno. Your heartbeat rises enough to hear the beating echoing in your ears, watching as the two men exchange blows. You have never seen a fight. Not that you can remember. And those that you faintly seem to recall have all been spars against two guards who later shake hands and laugh over shared mugs of ale. Never have you seen two fight with the intent to kill. Neither party backs down, and the sounds of encouragement comes from both sides. Nour and Ruben are the only ones who don't partake, their eyes both on their fighters as if this is the sole test of their house's strength. <<if $timid >=50>>\ You aren't the one out there swinging a blade, but each swing causes you to sweat a little more. Each dodge and grunt makes your heart jump, and your body shake. They're going to kill each other; that's all you can think. Despite using two hugely different weapons, they both fight like seasoned veterans. Xeno moves with more experience, his every footfall and swing calculated. He dodges just enough to get out of reach and stay close enough to time and place his next attack better. His opponent would stand no chance if it wasn't for how well he can move about. The dark-haired dragon uses his weapon as if a dance partner, the two choreographing an entire performance. There are times where he will swing the weapon a little too hard as if on accident when really it's to gain leverage for something else. He then releases it, and while Xeno is too busy not being squashed, he'll attempt to get a kick or punch in, retreating soon after. The more you watch the more you find comparisons and less contrasts. Two men who have seen war. "This has gone on long enough," Mikitas grumbles from near you, moving in. [[Stop her.|CN.StopHer]] [[Let her go.|CN.LetHerGo][$dead_mikitas to true; $team -=5]] <<else>>\ This is becoming ridiculous, and as far as you can tell, it will solve nothing. If Xeno wins and kills the dragon, then they won't just let you go. No, they might even wish to kill you all where you stand. And if the dragon comes out victorious, you will still be escorted to their prisons, but you will be minus one companion. Either way you will find yourself in a dungeon. The only question is who will be with you and if your future is questionable or holds imminent death. "Stop!" you shout, pushing forward, your chest beginning to hurt as you exert even the smallest amount of force. You fight against it. "This is pointless, and it proves nothing." You turn to Ruben, who is gazing at you with tired eyes, but you can see a small ounce of what you may even call respect there. The dragon is the first to take a step back, gazing from you to his leader before securing his weapon back on his back. You didn't know what to be more surprised at, the fact that you had gotten them to stop or the fact that you had done something in the first place. Regardless, the display of power is enough to give you a headache. It will seem that your weakening body is not a fan of your most recent antic. You make your way towards Nour when your legs fail you, and you feel the need to vomit. Your chest thrums, stretching farther out, this time to your arms and lower stomach. What will happen when you can feel all of this curse? When every part of your body falls under its control? You clench your eyes closed, refusing to think about it. "$name?" Nour screams, but they never appear in your field of vision. Instead, the two dragons are there. Their images become blurry, and their words grow distant. The last thing you see is the dark-haired one reaching towards you, and then your world is swallowed by darkness. <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if $team >=50>>\ You reach out to stop her, and for a minute, your eyes connect. She glances from you to the men fighting and then back. Her jaw is clenched, but she nods in acceptance, calming as she retreats backward. Despite stopping her, you do agree with her words. Enough. You glance over at Ruben, shocked to see that he's staring straight at you as if waiting for you to act. The stare causes your insides to churn and your body to shake, but you take a step forward. "Enough," you tell him, attempting to project your voice, but it comes out at an average volume. A look you dare call disappointment appears on his face before he straightens up. "Do this the easy way, and I'll agree. Otherwise, the two of them can carry on." "Fine!" you instantly say, seeing no reason to cause bloodshed on either side. It makes little logical sense. Whether Xeno or the dragon dies, you will still be prisoners. Blood sparkling against the snow will not shift that circumstance. "Enough of this," Ruben shouts to the two men, and though Xeno does not cease his assault, Toz pulls back enough to both dodge the next attack and place vital space between the two of them. Another with chains approaches, and you willingly hold out your wrists. The griffins exchange glances before following suit. They may be mad, an anger that you understand, but this is the wisest course of action. <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Mikitas doesn't trust you and so your actions did not deter her.<</notify>><</if>>\ You reach out to stop her and for a minute, your eyes connect. But she shakes you off and continues on. <<include "CN.LetHerGo">> <</if>>\

You watch as she walks past you and towards the fighters, expertly staying a far enough distance away but looking to minimize it. The world slows. Each action stalls, each scream failing to release, and each heart near you stops. It happens, just like that. You blink, gazing at the now dyed snow as if it will give you some kind of clue as to why this has happened. She is there, moving forward. You see them, the dragons growling their warnings, Ruben stiffening as he realizes her intentions, and the bolt that illuminates the darkening woods. A florid crystal blue that appears as fast as it disappears, burying itself into Mikitas' chest. Chaos follows as the dragons are no longer interested in watching petty squabbles play out. Unfamiliar hands grab you and yank you along, uncaring when you trip. You can hear Spiros' gravelly scream and Thana curse every dragon to death. Nour's voice going in and out as it seems the initial shock has fled their body, and now they fight to go to her lifeless form. But you. It all seems so strange. The world still moves slowly; you feel you will faint. To be aware of movement yet, your mind tells you that you are doing no such thing. No, you are standing there, gazing down into Mikitas' shocked eyes, her chest scorched from where the lightning blast has torn a hole through her being. You are eyeing her fleeing blood, watching as it plays amongst the once virgin snow. <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What do you want us to do exactly?" <<if $chunaedressed>>\ Ruben hums, stepping closer, "ugh, you smell like Chunae shit and look like it too," he grits his teeth and glances over at his companion, "your favorite." His friend growls, and you notice his eyes darkening as well as his grip tightening around his weapon. "Can we just chain them and take them to the dungeons. I'm tired." Ruben shrugs and, not even hiding his disgust, says, "so you're going to come easy or not?" You are surrounded by dragons and see little choice in the matter. "We'll come willingly." Ruben nods, and another steps forward with the chains, binding you and your companions before motioning for you to follow the now moving caravan of dragons. <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "I seem to be talking to the wrong person." His attention settles onto you, "you're obviously the only person standing in this pathetic little group who deserves some semblance of respect. So, I'll give you two choices. Come with me willingly, or the hard way." "Neither," Nour barks, obviously unable to stay quiet for long. "Shh," he hums, "the adults are talking." "If we go willingly, will anyone be hurt?" Ruben lazily glances over at Nour, whose hand is still positioned on their sword. He gazes back at you and shrugs. "No, but you should probably tell your kitty to stand down." [[“Nour, please.”|LP.NourPlease][$rubenfavor = true]] [[“Tell your oversized lizards too.”|LP.OversizedLizards][$rubenfavor = true]] [[Give Nour a look.|LP.NourLook][$rubenfavor = true]] <</if>>\

You pivot just enough to turn part of your body towards Nour. Their eyes swivel over to you, "please, Nour." You bite your tongue, about to say more but choosing against it. Right now, saying anything more might just aggravate Nour into continuing on. The two of you continue staring at one another for a time before finally Nour nods and stands down, making a point of ignoring Ruben's barbed stare. <<include "LP.1">>

"I'll do that, but you need to tell your oversized lizards to do the same." The dark-haired man standing beside Ruben lets out a long laugh that earns him a glare from Ruben, but it is apparent that he cares little for the visual repercussion. "Ease," Ruben shouts to them, and you look to Nour, not needing to say anything as they take their hand off of their sword and relaxes just enough to not seem like a constant threat. <<include "LP.1">>

Not feeling the need to say anything, you give Nour a look that you hope conveys what you need them to do as well as your own intentions. They study you for a time before shaking their head and glancing away, but they also sheathe their sword, making a point to cross their arms and pout like a scolded adolescent. <<include "LP.1">>

You and Ruben make eye contact, and he does an exaggerated sweeping bow, motioning in the direction you should begin walking. There is nothing more that you can do but comply. You are unsure if this is wise, and the adrenaline pumping through you from taking control of the situation is starting to settle, leaving uncertainty in its stead. <a data-passage="4.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $dead_mikitas>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Mikitas is dead.<</notify>><</if>>\ And then the world rights itself. Rising from its long drunken stupor and informing you of everything that has been missed. You sit in a dungeon, alone, yet ironically it does not feel unfamiliar. You are shivering, but the dungeon itself is warm. In the distance, someone is screaming, but their words are unintelligible, though you're not sure if that's because you are still out of it or because of them. Closing your eyes is not helpful either, as Mikitas' still body emerges almost immediately to haunt you. She had just been alive. And without even a second to take it all in, she was gone. Your head hits the wooden wall that lies behind you. Just like that, she was gone. You take in the bars before you and the hardly bedecked room you find yourself occupying. And Mikitas' death is not the end of your problems. <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a> <<else>>\ You trudge through the snow alongside the other griffins, the dragons keeping you boxed in the entire time. Ruben and his friend are in front, chatting about something in a language that you are not familiar with. It is far harsher than Jawsīc, seeming to have more to do with grunts and growls than actual words at times. <<if $rubenfavor>>\ You gaze over at Nour, whose frown is so deep that you worry it will do permanent damage to their face. Their golden eyes move towards you, and though they soften, there is still a harshness and irritation resting within them. You feel you have earned such a look several times in the past, yet it still feels foreign and unnatural to know it is targeted at you. "You're mad," you mumble, chewing on the inside of your cheek. "No, of course not," they say sarcastically, "watching you make friends with the asshole in front of us is my new favorite pastime." "Nour." They glance away, unwilling to continue the conversation, shaking their head and then slowing down their steps, so they fall back to walk with Spiros. <<if $toxic>>Your heart begins to thump wildly, fear far stronger than what you had just experienced now coursing through you. Had you not done the right thing? Your mind tells you that you did, attempting to put you at ease while everything else claims you to be an idiot. Why did you step in when you know Nour can solve almost anything themselves? Even if a fight did break out, Nour would see you all out of it safely. You ... you <<else>>You have no choice but to let it happen, lest you wish to have Spiros run into you.<</if>> "If it makes you feel any better, Your Majesty," Xeno whispers in your ear <<if $toxic>>and you startle to see him now beside you<<else>>as he matches your speed<</if>>, "I thank you." "You do?" You want to glance back at Nour but refrain from doing so. "None of us wanted that to end in a fight, and if Nour kept speaking, that's where it would lead." He straightens and nods, beginning to pick up his speed once again, "it's nice to know one royal still has sense." He leaves your side, and you find yourself walking alone, wondering what the near future will have in store for you. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ Departing the safety of the forest, your attention is drawn to a series of lit flames scattered across a large town. The large huts are made entirely out of wood save only for the roof, which looks to be made of scales and another material you are not familiar with. A beautiful arrangement you take note of. Few are walking around, laughing and conversing until their eyes fall on you, or perhaps those you travel with. They know exactly who you travel with, and it is clear that they are not keen to be in their presence. Your escorts lead you into one of the larger buildings, walking down a few halls before slowing. <a data-passage="4.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $rubenfavor>>\ "Throw them in the dungeon," Ruben barks, and his people shift in their place to guide them down an adjacent hall from where you now stand. You move forward to follow but are stopped by Ruben's outstretched hand. "Not you. I want you somewhere //I// can keep an eye on you." "That wasn't the deal!" Nour shouts, pushing against the closest guard and attempting to approach Ruben. The only thing standing between the two is you. <<if $height is "very small" or $height is "small">>Your short stature does little to separate them as you glance back and forth between their faces.<<elseif $height is "average">>Though you would not consider yourself small or short, being sandwiched between the two figures make you feel just that. The idea that you alone would be able to stop anything is a very foolish one.<<else>>You are tall, you have always been. In regards to both of these figures, you are amongst their height level. And yet, finding yourself standing between them makes you feel like a child, foolishly attempting to hold one beast away from another.<</if>> "I didn't make any deals. Certainly not with you." "$name isn't leaving my side." "And yet," Ruben snorts, pushing you from between them and towards the left side of the hall where a woman grabs you, her smile gentle but her eyes betraying her genuine emotions. You had seen that look before on many a servant's faces. A look that conveys pity for you but not enough pity to actually do anything. After a while, you began to doubt if it was some kind of sympathy at all and not simply a new form of disgust. "?He doing just that." Ruben approaches you and motions for you to walk. "You do this, and you're starting a war," Nour shouts, their voice growing distant as the dragons lead you farther away from them, "you hear me?" "No, Nour, you started the war. I'm just finishing it." <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a> <<else>>\ "Throw them in the dungeon," Ruben barks and his men shift to guide you down an adjacent hall from where you now stand. "Toz go with them and sort it out. I want the phoenix as far from the others as possible." Your eyes widen at his words and as if to punctuate his distaste for you, he smirks when your eyes meet. "Ruben! You'll pay," Nour shouts but the dragon is already walking away. The guards push your companions deeper into the dungeons while the dark-haired one, Toz, guides you some place else. The lights here begin to dwindle until you can barely see where you're going. Here it is silent, only the repetitive sound of water dripping into a puddle can be heard. "Here," the man says, opening up a cell. [[“But I don't want to be alone.”|N4.13DontWantToBeAlone]] [[“I hope you all burn.”|N4.13Burn]] [[Simply go in.|N4.13GoIn]] <</if>>\

"But," you whimper, approaching the cells, trying to stop your trembling body but failing. You gaze over your shoulder at the man. "I don't want to be alone. Please." <<if $charisma >=10 and $chunaedressed is false>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You were able to persuade Toz to move you. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $tozfavor = true>><</nobr>>\ He lets out a long sigh and glances away. The two of you stand there for a few minutes more before he grabs your chains, "I can't believe I'm doing this." He leads you away from the dungeons in general, down a new hall that is far more vibrant and much brighter. Each color captures your attention as you glance from them to the numerous decorations. You enter into a room. "Where are we?" He doesn't answer as a woman rises. She wears a broad smile until she sees you. "What are you doing?!" she hisses. "Yea, I'll handle Ruben. But I'm a softie. We both know this," he nods at you, "plus look at that face. I can't put someone that beautiful in some dingy cell." "You are impossible, Toz. What do you even expect me to do?" "That extra room you have. The one I always joke about being just another dungeon." "Ruben would have my head." "We both know he loves you too much for that to happen. Please, Mauve." She bites her lip, and it looks like she's going to say no but gives in, outstretching her hand and allowing Toz to plop the key in it. "You owe me." "Yea," he shouts over his shoulder, "I'll get you that date with Okti. How about that?" She doesn't respond, simply blushing before she gazes down at you. "Come on," she sighs, leading you into the room that is far nicer than any cell. "I'll be in the next room if you need anything. Try not to, though." She undoes your shackles and leaves, locking the door from the outside and leaving you to yourself. It now makes sense why Toz had said this is just another dungeon. But, you are still grateful and with a sigh, lie down to rest. Tomorrow, you feel, will require all of your energy. <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You failed to sway Toz.<</notify>><</if>>\ He gives you a sympathetic like smile but shakes his head, "sorry. Nothing personal." You frown, realizing that nothing you say will sway him. With a quivering body you enter and watch as he locks the cell behind you. He motions for your hands and removes your shackles before departing. Soon, all that is left is the silence. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

"I hope you all burn," you say through gritted teeth, entering the cell slowly. "Well, you'll be glad to know that we've already started that," he sighs, removing your shackles. There's only depression on his face, his eyes holding no light. "I just hope you and those griffins join us." He leaves without another word and soon, all that's left is the silence. <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

You walk in, seeing no reason to try and bargain with the man or even complain about the accommodations. It was obvious that nothing you say would change the outcome here. He motions for your hands and you give them, watching as he removes your shackles before departing. Soon, all that is left is the silence. <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Memories"><img src="images/nour_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Memories" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $nc_6 to true>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> Sweat beads form along Nour's temple as they collapse against the cold stone. Attempting to nullify the pungent stench of sweat proves impossible and is simply a task to get their mind off everything else. <<if $toxic>>\ "Hey!" Nour yells to the void, "$name can you hear me? $name?!" "For the fifth time since you have started such a fruitless venture, stop," Xeno grumbles from his corner. "Do not tell me what to do when you sit there as if you have given up." "Would you have me break iron bars? Or shift into a form I cannot currently take and charge into the walls?" <<else>>\ "There's magic over this place," Nour speaks, running their hand along the bar of the cell, "I tried to transform and was unable." Their only cell-mate remains quiet, hardly having moved from his initial position. "Yet again," Xeno mumbles, "you foolishly underestimate the dragons. Of course, they have enchantments on this place." <</if>>\ "You seem to have something to say," Nour points out, "whatever it is, you can yell at me about it later. Once we get out of here and get $name back." "No," he comments confidently, nodding as he rises and faces Nour, "I think now is a perfect time to yell at you. Because if not, then I fear we will <<if $dead_mikitas>>lose yet another.<<else>>never make it back home.<</if>>" <<if $dead_mikitas>>\ "Don't you dare blame Mikitas' death on me. Turn your ire to the dragons." "My ire is exactly where it should be placed. Your foolishness and pride led one of your own to now lie in a puddle of her own blood. I don't blame the dragons. I blame the griffin who led us onto their territory half-cocked." <<else>>\ "Turn your ire on the dragons." "No. My ire is exactly where it should be placed. I don't blame the dragons. I blame the griffin who led us onto their territory half-cocked. All because you fail to take a step back and think rationally." "There was no way of talking Ruben into letting us go." "Nour, you are not this dense. We shouldn't have gone through these woods to begin with. We should be flying." "$name is terrified of flying." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.00N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $dead_mikitas>>\ Nour turns on their heel, eliminating the short distance between the two, "remember who you speak to." "You feel that anger coursing through you?" Xeno questions, his voice lowered as he looks down at the person he considers family, "it is similar to mine. I've kept it to myself, reminding you, hoping you would finally realize and listen before you landed us in a predicament such as this. Perhaps it's my fault for taking it easy on you these past few days. But no longer. I am done, being silent. If you wish to act like some love-sick, one-track-minded child, I will treat you as such." "I know what I'm doing." <<if $toxic>>\ "Then you are a wicked person," Xeno growls, "leading $name into a fallacy that you can't dare to keep up with. ?He <<verb "looks">> at you as if you are the world and the worse part is that you let ?him. ?He <<verb "knows">> no better, and at the very least needs guidance on all that is happening but what do you give instead? A sickness and call it love." "This conversation is over. I won't stand here and shout to you how you are wrong. It's pointless." "No. You simply know that I am right. You have done nothing but lie and manipulate that poor spirit into believing you some sort of hero. Do you not look at what you have allowed them to fall naively into and feel responsibility?"" Nour says nothing in return, punctuating their earlier words as Xeno closes his eyes, letting his anger simmer down. And yet, it hardly goes anywhere as he continue to think about Mikitas, dead in the snow. <<else>>\ "No. You don't." Xeno turns away, retreating to his previous spot. Nour watches him for some time, replaying the words and frowning with each backtrack. Everyone processes death differently. This simply is Xeno's. Mikitas' death is a tragedy, but there will be a time and place to mourn her. That place is not when they are stuck in the enemy's dungeon. "Mikitas is dead," Nour thinks to themselves, yet speaking the words brings them no closer to believing them. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "I don’t care!" Xeno shouts, throwing his arms up, "a bit of discomfort to make sure ?he <<verb "is">> home? Or at least until we could get to the griffin territories. And even then, there were other options. You are becoming foolish." Nour turns on their heel, eliminating the short distance between the two, "remember who you speak to." "You feel that anger coursing through you?" Xeno questions, his voice lowered as he looks down at the person he considers family, "it is similar to mine. I've kept it to myself, reminding you, hoping you would finally realize and listen before you landed us in a predicament such as this. Perhaps it's my fault for taking it easy on you these past few days. But no longer. I am done, being silent. If you wish to act like some love-sick, one-track-minded child, I will treat you as such." "I know what I'm doing." <<if $toxic>>\ "Then you are a wicked person," Xeno growls, "leading $name into a fallacy that you can't dare to keep up with. ?He <<verb "looks">> at you as if you are the world and the worse part is that you let ?him. ?He <<verb "knows">> no better, and at the very least needs guidance on all that is happening but what do you give instead? A sickness and call it love." "This conversation is over. I won't stand here and shout to you how you are wrong. It's pointless." "No. You simply know that I am right. You have done nothing but lie and manipulate that poor spirit into believing you some sort of hero. Do you not look at what you have allowed them to fall naively into and feel responsibility?" Nour says nothing in return, punctuating their earlier words as Xeno closes his eyes, letting his anger simmer down. <<else>>\ "No. You don't." Xeno turns away, retreating to his previous spot. Nour watches him for some time, replaying the words and frowning with each backtrack. They will continue this conversation when they are not in the enemy's dungeons. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.01N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> This silence is a reminder. A reminder of what you left behind but also what you crave. You never thought you would want to taste the familiar molten bitterness of Tyrae's medicine. Ignoring the pain it causes and focusing only on what it does to you. The feelings of utter elation. You crave it, regardless of the knowledge that it's dangerous. Telling yourself that such thoughts are foolish does nothing. They only lead to you talking to yourself, rocking back and forth as you shout obscenities and reassurances into the darkened space around you. You can feel your emotions shift from one extreme to the other, wiping your brow as one minute you are standing and the next, you are lying down, trying to focus on something other than this feeling. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You scream just to hear your own voice and pound the ground to rid yourself of this … darkness … You want to feel anything but what that thought brings forth. To sit here and crave //that// ... No, you’d rather watch blood seep from minor, open wounds. And you grit your teeth and bite your tongue as you do just that.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>The only thing that keeps you centered are the tears that rush down your cheeks. So, when they stop, you find yourself panicking. Hastily trying to grasp onto something that is fading. You squint your eyes closed in an attempt to bring forth more, but they never come, and you find yourself lost.<<else>>The longer you sit there, the more you seem to calm. Entering a state of mind that is hardly different from sleep. A lack of thoughts, wants, and needs. You accept your situation, whatever it may be. And death comes to sit beside you, smiling warmly as it keeps you company. A small part of you screams at the pain this form of paralysis causes, but again, it is small. And thus, nothing is done to satiate it.<</if>> Nothing seems to make sense. Hours morph into days and days into weeks. Or, that's what you think. You have no sense of time, and the silence causes everything to slow drastically. Hot poison runs through your veins as you fight an invisible foe dressed as an ally. You stare at it and, at one point, believe it has golden eyes. It beckons to you, emanating warmth. <<if $trust >=50 or $toxic>>And you go to it. Your heart rises until you place your hand in it, and the lie dissolves, giving way to the truth.<<else>>And you stay where you are. Despite your obvious denial of this being's actions, it continues to move toward you. Each step causes you to back into a corner until its silhouette towers over you.<</if>> A thick fog surrounds you. Consumes you. Consumes you. <a data-passage="5.01.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Consumes you. Every part of you. <a data-passage="5.01.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Consumes you. The world feels like it's dissolving, growing blurry, and melting if such a duo can exist alongside one another. Everything feels hot yet cold, and your chest rings out with pain. Bolts of it bring you closer to the ground and add to the dizzy spell you begin to feel. //If only you lay down//, you think to yourself, //then it will all go away.// But when you believe you are lying down, your head aches even more. And when you sit up, it subsides but feels odd. Odd in such a way that you can't even explain it. You just want to close eyes that grow heavy, but never do. <a data-passage="5.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Hey!" Your eyes open and frantically search the room. Everything you previously felt is gone, as if you suddenly awakened from a dream. The thought is almost believable if not for the lingering pains and the slight dizziness that abates with time. Continuing to blink away the haze, you look upon an unfamiliar face with uncharacteristically soft black eyes. "Are you okay?" "Who … who are you?" you ask, your voice quavering as you try to figure out where you are. <<if $toz_favor>>\ "Tozraz, um, Toz. We met yesterday?" His words ring true, and something within you knows that. Sudden images of dragons and forests, but they're addled, and the more you try to remember, the more it feels like a migraine begins to take root. "Yes," you speak, nodding as you hold your head in distress, "yes, of course. It has simply been a long night." "It looked like you were having a panic attack. I can help you if you want, but I'd also understand if that's not what you want." You aren't sure what he speaks of, but you know what this is. You have never been without Tyrae's experiments and her substances. This would be a first. Despite this being something else entirely, the man's help may still be useful in helping you calm down further and perhaps even remember. [[Accept his help.|N5.02AcceptTozHelp]] [[Deny his help.|N5.02DenyTozHelp]] <<else>>\ "Tozraz. <<if $rubenfavor>>I'm the red-headed asshole's best friend," he snorts, "and I must commend you on actually grabbing his eye. It's not the easiest task but will probably make a lot of this easier. Hopefully," he whispers the last part and chuckles lowly.<<else>>We haven’t been properly introduced," he chuckles and looks away sheepishly, "and I understand if you would rather keep said introduction to a minimum."<</if>> A second later, he stops snickering to himself and the amusement vanishes from his eyes. Taking their place is trepidation. He gazes at you unsure of how to act. Finally, he sighs and his shoulders slump. "You seem to be having a panic attack. I can help you if you want, but I'd also understand if that's not what you want." You are mostly confused, everything blurry and confusing. [[Accept his help.|N5.02AcceptTozHelp]] [[Deny his help.|N5.02DenyTozHelp]] <</if>>\

He seems shocked by your approval but resituates himself. "Alright, focus on me and breathe. Inhale." You close your eyes, but he snaps, causing you to open your eyes, "no, look at me. You can think about how beautiful I am," he smirks, tossing a few stray dreads over his shoulder, "but focus on me. Or grab my hands." As soon as you hear him say 'grab my hands' you instinctively place yours in your lap, avoiding his gaze and whatever questions will follow. "Alright, then just focus." You nod, allowing your eyes to focus on this strange man. You look into his eyes and find genuine courage and warmth. You find yourself getting lost within a pair of black eyes that stand out only due to the white sclera in which it finds itself confined. Most eyes are dark brown at best, only seeming black due to how far the brown leans on the dark side and the amount of light provided. But there is no question here, no hint of doubt. They are black, and they are captivating. The emotions within have multiple stories that beckon you forward, and you find yourself wanting to question and hear each one of them. The world stops spinning, and the fog dissipates. Though your memory of yesterday does not come back to you, you remember enough to form a basic understanding. <<include "5.02.1N">>

You and the griffins had departed a place, what place, you fail to grasp. You wandered into dragon territory, and the dragons intercepted you. After a tense standoff, you found yourself <<if $rubenfavor>>earning the leader's favor. His name slips your mind but not his appearance nor the burning hatred he held for Nour. And now you are here … wherever here is.<<elseif $tozfavor>>earning the favor of the man before you, Toz. How you had managed to do that slips your mind, but you do remember his kindness and the ever-present softness of his eyes. Now you are here … wherever here is.<<else>>being escorted to the dungeons along with the other griffins. Where they were placed in regard to you, you don't know. But at least that is the basics of everything.<</if>> <a data-passage="5.02.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You lean away, and Toz chuckles, not seeming insulted by the sudden action. "Seems like you remembered everything." "Why are you doing this?" He stands and stretches, "doing what exactly? Helping you or keeping you imprisoned?" "Both. If you'll answer." He nods. "You're a prisoner, but that doesn't mean you should be mistreated or left to suffer. Others may believe differently, but they are not me. Anyone who has a problem with my way of thinking can tell me, and I'll probably just ignore them. If circumstances were different, you might actually be more of an ally than a prisoner," he smiles brightly, "who knows, we might've been friends. As for your second question. Well, circumstances aren't different, and you are not an ally. Your choice of company is not exactly," he trails off, squinting as he tries to think of a suitable word but abandons the thought, "let's just say we're not all friends. So, you're hereby guilty by association." "I see." "I have a question for you now. What's your name?" You blink, thinking he is going to ask something else. "$name." "Well. Despite the horrible circumstances of our meeting, I'm glad to meet you, ?Prince $name." He does a slight bow <<if $tozfavor or $rubenfavor>>just as the door to the room opens.<<else>>when a voice in the distance calls for him.<</if>> <a data-passage="5.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"No," you mumble. You will be fine. You always are. It will just take time, an element you find yourself not having as much anymore. He performs a slight bow <<if $tozfavor or $rubenfavor>>just as the door to the room opens.<<else>>when a voice in the distance calls for him.<</if>> <<if $rubenfavor>>\ "You got the phoenix?" a man asks, completely ignoring your existence and keeping his eyes on Toz. "Ruben sent you for what, Leik?" "More like I sent myself because you're taking too long. Fuldreis is becoming impatient, which means Ruben is growing ornery. I'm sure you know what that kind of mixture leads to." Toz hums in understanding before standing. <<elseif $tozfavor>>\ "What is it Mauve?" A woman you haven't seen before enters, looking from you to Toz. There is a nervous energy to her actions, and the more she fidgets, the more she begins to make your agitation grow. "Ruben knows that the phoenix isn't in the dungeons." "Yea, I told him last night," Toz beams, "do not worry yourself. I received the earful no one else wanted." She seems to calm down a little but not much. "Well, can you bring ?him? They are all waiting." Toz's easygoing smile disappears as he nods in affirmation toward Mauve. <<else>>\ "You got the phoenix?" a man asks, completely ignoring your existence and keeping his gaze on Toz. "Worried I was going to do something stupid, Leik?" "Always. Come on, before Ruben shows up, and we both deal with whatever hot-tempered words he decides to let fly from his mouth." Toz hums in understanding before standing. <</if>>\ "?Prince $name, follow me." "Where?" Toz flinches as he holds the door open for you, "to decide your future." <a data-passage="5.03N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Despite your situation and feelings towards this place and its people, you're unable to deny the feeling of warmth and homeyness that these walls provide. The walk there is silent, with Toz keeping his attention on the path ahead. It is only when you come to a stop at a pair of large and ornate doors that he turns to face you. "I don't know what you'll face past these doors, but I can tell you it's not going to be good." "Am I going to die?" "I …" he turns his back to you and sighs deeply, "I can't tell you that either." He pushes the doors open, and you walk into a large room filled with long tables. A dining area, you realize, spotting a large pot that sits above a roaring fire. The room is devoid of life save for a handful of others, their eyes trained on your entrance. Directly in front of you sits an oversized chair on a dais, and sitting in it is an older woman who stares at you in interest. Gazing to your side, you spot the red-haired man from yesterday, Ruben. He regards you with some curiosity, but it's about as much as he shared the previous day. "So, this is the lost phoenix that has Treces in an uproar?" the woman residing in the chair hums, tilting her head to the side. Somehow, her frown manages to deepen. "I don't see the appeal." <<if $eyes is "peach" or $eyes is "black" or $hair is "black">>\ Ruben snorts, a large smirk on his face as his gaze raises to meet yours, "I do." "Have some tact," she hisses but receives nothing more than a roll of the eyes. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.03.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Ruben gets up from his seat, "let us instead discuss why you have gotten comfortable in a seat that is mine." He stops midway, turning to the woman. "Perhaps due to your refusal to take this meeting seriously." "What need is there for a meeting?" He gestures to you, "you have the phoenix heir. Do with them what you wish. I will take care of the griffins." "You will not lay a hand on them," she reprimands, "do you wish to have an entire house brought down onto us?" "Perhaps I do. There is something appealing in the thought, a sort of retribution." "You place everyone in danger for your own petty sense of revenge." "I can point out at least a hundred others who will revel in the same revenge. A lot more dragonkin as well." Their bickering reminds you of a certain griffin and the guard who watches over them. For all the reasons this man and Nour hate one another, they also have some things in common. But you doubt a few common denominators will change anything. "This is the deal," Ruben states, bringing you back to a conversation you should have never left. This pertains to you and your future. And to those you have come to care about. "You have the phoenix, but I do what I wish with the griffins." The woman he speaks to so flippantly opens her mouth, but he shushes her with a growl, "do we have a deal or not? For then, I will oversee the phoenix's future and make sure it is not what you wish." She shakes her head and sighs, "you know I will not agree to this." "That is fine. It is why I'm the Chieftain, and you are not. Extending a deal to you was pleasantries and respect for you being kin. But now, I will say what will happen to both." "Ruben –" "Elder Fuldreis, stand down." His tone leaves no room for her to argue, and she finally relents, standing and walking to the side with a defeatist gait. <a data-passage="5.03.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

His gaze settles on you, this time calculating, "<<if $rubenfavor>>Toz, return our guest to ?his room. And make sure ?he <<verb "looks">> nice for the dinner to be had in ?his honor later.<<else>>Toz, return our guest to the dungeons. ?He'll be let out with the others when dinner time arrives.<</if>>" "As you command." His words bring about a series of questions, but you have no time to ask as Toz guides you away. "I don't understand," you speak as the doors close behind you, "what is about to happen?" "A number of things," Toz answers, rolling his eyes, "none of them really good, you must understand." <<if $rubenfavor>>\ He leads you back down unfamiliar halls to the room you had previously stayed in. "I'll be back later to help you get ready." You wish to ask him for what. What will take place at dinner that requires all this circumstance? Your mouth remains closed, watching as the door closes behind Toz, and you are left alone. Gazing around, you don't know what to do, and your mind keeps returning to Nour and the others and their safety. While you stand in this partly comfortable room, they are down in the dungeons. <<if $dead_mikitas>>And Mikitas. The sight of her bleeding body lying upon the snow feels like it will forever be permanently smeared in your mind.<</if>> <<else>>\ He leads you back down unfamiliar halls until you arrive in the dungeons. <<if $tozfavor>>\ "Can I not go back to that room?" you question, hoping that the dragon would once again feel some kind of sympathy and remove you from here. "Not this time," he sighs, continuing to lead you until you arrive at an empty cell. Unlike last time, he avoids your gaze, staring at one of the numerous stains that smear the stone walls. <<else>>\ You are placed in your original cell and, just like that, left alone for a second time. <</if>>\ The silence of the dungeons sinks in, causing you to wonder where Nour and the others are. Could they truly be so far away that you cannot hear them? Curious about your own thoughts, you shout. "Nour? Xeno?" No one provides an answer, and you feel the loneliness increase. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Once again, time passes by at a speed unaware to you. Sometimes, you believe you hear the footsteps of others and wait patiently for them to retrieve you for whatever awaits you. But when no one appears, you return solemnly to your mild stupor. In your lonesome, your mind flits from one subject to another. <<if hasVisited("N5.04Death")>>Your death.<<else>>[[Your death.|N5.04Death]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Experiments")>>Tyrae and her experiments.<<else>>[[Tyrae and her experiments.|N5.04Experiments]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Nour")>>Nour.<<else>>[[Nour.|N5.04Nour]]<</if>>

Sun's specific words have long since escaped you, but not their overarching message. You will die unless you figure out this puzzle trapped inside your mind. So far, you have seen your home and Nour's, but it makes little sense when those are two completely different places. You are beginning to wonder if Sun's words are only meant to distract you. An attempt by the High God to make it all less troublesome for a soul who has already held too much pain. Nour keeps telling you to be optimistic <<if $positive >=50>>, and you wish you could convey to them exactly what you feel. You are optimistic, but there is only so far that optimism can go when you have already seen what you have. Sometimes, it even shocks you how hard it is to smile and nod along. Each day brings you closer to death, closer to what has always been promised.<<else>>, but that task will always be hard. You never believed yourself to be super pessimistic, but you know yourself well enough to know that you are more negative than positive. You believe you have reason to behave in such a way … after all that you have been through, how can someone even think about reacting differently.<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Experiments")>>Tyrae and her experiments.<<else>>[[Tyrae and her experiments.|N5.04Experiments]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Nour")>>Nour.<<else>>[[Nour.|N5.04Nour]]<</if>> [[Move on.|5.05N]]

A question that has begun to grow louder in your mind is what will happen when all of this comes to an end. If you do live and manage to leave all of this behind, who are you? It feels as if Tyrae's experiments have defined you. Molded and sculpted a part of you that is as much you as any other. So much so that you're not even sure what parts of you will vanish. Would you even accept touch when it is no longer an issue? Will you regain memories, or will they always be lost? Will the emptiness that has taken root in your stomach be filled with something? You wrap your arms around yourself as your mind chooses now, out of all times, to remind you how much you've lost and perhaps never regained. <<if hasVisited("N5.04Death")>>Your death.<<else>>[[Your death.|N5.04Death]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Nour")>>Nour.<<else>>[[Nour.|N5.04Nour]]<</if>> [[Move on.|5.05N]]

<<if $toxic>>\ Nour. The mere thought of them brings a smile to your face. Their beauty, their sweet nature, generosity, and heroic attitude. Their care for you, their bravery, and the stability they offer. You have lost yourself in a sea of thoughts concerning only them, and you wish only to drown faster. Their presence is the personification of warmth. You are unsure how this will all end, but you know Nour has your back and will see you through it. Fate has been cruel yet kind in reuniting you. And for that, you are thankful. <<else>>\ <<if $trust >=50>>It still tickles you at times how Nour suddenly burst back into your life and has become such a big part of it that you feel like they have always been there. There is a familiarity and trust you fail to remember ever feeling with anyone else. The few memories you remember have always been you against everyone else. No one on your side, no one willing to fight for or at least beside you, until Nour. Now, you have a friend. And not just a friend but a friend you have had since the beginning. A friend who has stuck beside you through even your darkest hours is now here to ensure you don't have to go through more alone.<<else>>You're still not entirely sure how you feel about them. Why, you cannot say. They have done nothing to warrant such suspicions, yet you give them freely and without care. Since they've found you, they have been helpful, aiding and believing in you. You can continue to point out every reason to trust them, but something deep inside refuses to commit to giving that level of agency to another. They have slowly begun to prove that they deserve it, and you have given them more and more; perhaps patience is all that is needed.<</if>> Your childhood friend brought back to you. Fate can be funny. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("N5.04Death")>>Your death.<<else>>[[Your death.|N5.04Death]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("N5.04Experiments")>>Tyrae and her experiments.<<else>>[[Tyrae and her experiments.|N5.04Experiments]]<</if>> [[Move on.|5.05N]]

<<if $rubenfavor>>\ You fail to realize you have fallen asleep until you hear a knock on the door. Sitting up, you let out a long yawn, watching Toz enter with clothes in his arms. "I suppose that is what you expect me to wear. Why?" "You seem pretty sure that I know what Ruben has planned for you," he grins, though it fails to reach his eyes. "Are you not his right-hand man?" He hums, handing the clothing to you. "You may be thinking of going in there without them on, but I believe it smarter to play by the rules for now." You ponder how clear your thoughts were for him to read you so easily. "I'll leave to let you change." With that, he departs, and you set your attention on getting dressed. Soft pearl fur lines most of it, capturing your wonder as you run your hands over the hemlines and inner sections. The pants are a darker brown, and though they are a bit baggy, it seems that is the point and not due to the clothes not fitting you properly. There is no mirror to allow you to look yourself over, but you have a feeling you wouldn't recognize yourself anyway. You know one thing: what you wear is not the clothes one would give to a prisoner. Opening the door, you nod to Toz, who guides you to the large hall again. <<else>>\ You fail to realize that you have fallen asleep until you hear the creaking of your cell door open. Darting into an upwards position, you watch as Toz enters and beckons you to your feet. "I know you probably don't care for what I have to say, but I warn you to have some modicum of good behavior. You must remember that your life matters little to those about to decide it." You want to question why he has decided to aid you but believe you already possess the answer. He is a dragon, but he is not out for your blood, nor does he seem to be a bad character. And so, you simply nod, not knowing how you'll react until the time comes. And so, Toz leads you back out of the dungeon and to the large hall you visited before. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.06N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You enter the dining hall for the second time that day, <<if $rubenfavor>>only now you are dressed lavishly and adorned in House Dragon colors and furs. You feel like a prized phearn. Captured and forced to display your bioluminescent colors for the sole purpose of entertaining an audience. The entire idea makes you sick, and that nausea only increases further when you spot a pair of familiar golden eyes in the crowd.<<else>>and you feel out of place like before. A large part of you wishes to curl up and disappear, to wake up from whatever dream this is and be back in the Chunae camp or in the middle of the forest. Unlike last time, there is now a crowd, and you feel your heart skip a beat when you spot a pair of familiar golden eyes.<</if>> The griffins sit off to the side, four guards around their table, and though they are still in chains, plates sit before them. The twins eat ravenously, informing you that their appetites outweigh their circumstances. Spiros and Xeno stare at the food in front of them, and your attempt to discern either of their expressions is useless. <<if $dead_mikitas is false>>Mikitas eats slowly, her eyes on the guard directly across from her. <</if>> And then there is Nour, who sits rigid in their seat and stares directly ahead, their gaze only shifting when you walk in. <<if $rubenfavor>>They go from ecstatic to content to bewildered all in a span of a minute, taking your appearance in as you are escorted over to Ruben.<<else>>They go from ecstatic to content to worried, all in a span of a minute.<</if>> <<if $rubenfavor>>"Well, don't you look striking," the dragon sneers as he approaches. He stops at your side, angling his face so that his breath skims your cheek.<<else>>"Are you hungry?" the dragon sneers as he approaches. He stands directly before you, angling himself to block Nour from view.<</if>> "Smile," he whispers, "your chimera is watching." "What game are you playing?" you hiss, turning to face him, eyes narrowed as he walks away with a large, malicious grin. "A dangerous one," he shrugs, motioning for you to follow him to a table where a few others reside. Thankfully, they give you a wide enough berth as they continue to eat. Ruben sits down opposite of you. "I may either win or lose everything, but either way," he cocks his head to the side and nods at Nour, "that one dies." You turn to see Nour's eyes directly on you. You can only dream of finding out what they're thinking and, from there, telling them to breathe and remain calm. [[“There are other options.”|N5.06OtherOptions]] [[“You must have it all figured out.”|N5.06FiguredOut]] [[“What are you going to do?”|N5.06GoingToDo]]

"You behave as if that is your only option. You do not have to go through with that. You can choose a new path." A woman beside you chokes on her food, her laughter filling the room even though others do not cease their conversations. "Will you please breathe, Deshir?" Toz questions with a look of disgust. She ignores him and turns to you. "What other paths are there? Inform us." "The path where you let us go. The griffins are not without mercy. They will understand and –" "Forgive me, but have you not been stuck in a tower this entire time?" she asks, "what do you know of griffins and mercy?" "I have traveled with them. And I know them." "Hardly," another voices. This woman is larger than most others sitting at the table; her eyes are soft, but the scars that decorate her features tell you that looks may be deceiving. "Fifteen years, correct?" she asks those around the table, and they nod. "That's a lot of time for someone to change. You know of the griffins, Your Majesty. You don't know them." Having a table full of strangers tell you what you do and do not comprehend is not how you wish to spend your time. But there is the understanding that you also know none of them. One wrong word can set something in motion that you would much rather leave dormant. And so, you end the conversation there. <a data-passage="5.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You must have it all figured out," you start, hoping to sound as confident as you believe. His plan is to kill Nour, that much he has revealed, but it hardly gives you anything. Will he do it himself or send others to do his bidding? You know nothing about this man, only that his hatred for Nour runs far too deep to change his mind. A smirk lights up his features as he cocks his head towards you. "And tell me, what is my plan?" "I won't give you more ideas." "No, you only wish for me to say because you have no clue besides my wish to end the life of your dear chimera. You want to know how and when so you can go and inform them. Then, for me to reveal what I plan to do with their followers and you. What escape plan will follow, I wonder." You remain silent; he's not wrong, not even a bit. He props his elbow on the table and leans to the side. "You are not as sneaky as you believe you are. Or perhaps you have spent too long in the presence of a certain griffin where all you must do is bat your eyelashes for your whims to be met. I can assure you that I am not that griffin." "That much is obvious. You're missing a certain elegance and dignity for me to ever make that mistake." He snorts out a laugh, tossing his head back as plumes of smoke leave his nostrils. "I'm a dragon. There is nothing elegant about me. And dignity? Where's the fun in having that?" <a data-passage="5.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Speak plainly. What are you planning to do with us?" "Have I not been speaking plainly enough?" he questions, grabbing a slab of meat and chewing on it, leveling you with a bored gaze. "The griffins will die or more just Nour. The others will be released. I have no care for them; they are simply pawns in their leader's game. And you … well, I'm still going over all the possibilities there." "You'd be wise to let us go." "No," he says with a yawn, "I think that would be idiotic." He stands and walks around to your side of the table, placing his hands on your shoulders. "Next time, don't come into my forest." You pull away. Turning to face him, you open your mouth to remark that these forests belong to the Chunae but think better about it. <a data-passage="5.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Everyone," Ruben announces, reaching across the table to yank you to your feet. You are thankful for the gloves that you had been given, not knowing how much the dragon would care about your warnings regarding touching you. "Meet my soon-to-be spouse. Dragon and Phoenix will be merged." Either no one in attendance is taking his words seriously, or the news is not what they wish to hear, as no one applauds or shows signs of happiness. "Over my dead body," Nour shouts, rising. "Sit down," you hear Xeno chide, but they refuse to listen. And since no guard moves in to stop them, they take that as a reason to close the distance between you. <<if $toxic>>For a moment, your heart leaps. You feel like the character in the storybooks, the one who is saved by their dashing partner. But you have long since learned that your life is nothing of the sort. <</if>> A quick glance at an unfazed and smirking Ruben tells you this is precisely what he wishes. "If you wish for me to be wed on top of where I place your corpse, then I will gladly comply. But in case you have forgotten," Ruben reminds, "the boon is whoever returns the heir gets ?his hand." Your brow furrows, repeating and comparing the words to what you know. Nour had always refused to tell you what the reward would be. The conversation continues despite the bewilderment growing on your face. "You simply care for the bloodshed that such an allegiance will provide, if I can even call it that. You do not need the phoenixes for that. Especially when they are one of your targets." "Eh, true. But the added gaiety I will get from watching you burn is another reason. Your childhood promises eradicated." He frowns and nods to himself, "oh yes. That sounds fruitful." "What?" Everyone pauses as their eyes fall to you. You repeat, "childhood promises? What does he mean?" "Ignore him," Nour growls, "I know I will. I have even heard that it grants one a longer and more rewarding life." <a data-passage="5.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Ruben's eyes have yet to leave you, squinting as you surmise that he is now examining you in hopes of understanding where your confusion stems from. Nour continues, but Ruben shows little interest in what is being said and only the //way// it is said. You find it impossible to glance away, wanting to know what Ruben is mulling over as his eyes light up with mirth. "Phoenix," he starts, his gaze shifting to Nour, "do you not remember that you were betrothed to this griffin?" Nour's mouth closes as Ruben laughs, but it is your turn to ignore him. You stare at Nour in confusion, trying to piece together this and the past information gained. [[“Tell me what you know.”|N5.09WhatYouKnow]] [[“Nour … we were betrothed?”|N5.09BetrothedWhaaa]] [[Remain silent.|N5.09Silent]]

<<if $toxic>>"Nour …" you start but then find your mouth closing. You place your attention back on Ruben.<<else>>You want to ask Nour, but this is not the first time they've lied to you, so you look to Ruben.<</if>> "Tell me what you know." "This is quite sad," he sighs, though the smile decorating his face tells you he finds it far more amusing. "You and Nour were arranged to be wed as kids and thus join House Phoenix and Griffin. It's the entire reason the two of you met. This, of course, ended when you went missing. It is quite humorous that House Griffin is once again present as soon as the boon is said. Why this was kept from you ..." Ruben lazily gazes at Nour as he trails his sentence off. "Is anyone's guess." "Indeed," you say, looking at Nour. "Would you like to tell me or will you lie to me<<if $toxic>>?<<else>>about this as well?<</if>>" "I did not lie," Nour exclaims. "No, you've simply kept me in the dark. Which makes this all better, I suppose?" <<include "5.09N">>

"Nour," you start, your eyes narrowing on the griffin in confusion, "we were betrothed?" There is a moment of doubt before they finally sigh and nod, "yes." "And you believed it better to keep it from me? Is this why you did not tell me that the boon was my hand in marriage?" <<include "5.09N">>

You say nothing, too focused on digesting the new information you have gathered. Why would Nour keep this from you? Another would say that they stand right there. Why not ask. But something within laughs at the notion, stating that you will not receive the answer you seek but instead excuses. "I had my reasons," Nour tells all of you. "Truly?" you ask, "and what reasons are those?" <<include "5.09N">>

"It was for your own good." <<if $toxic>>"Please," you beg, your hands tightening into shaky fists, "explain."<<else>>"Stop speaking to me as if I am but a child. Simply me forgetting you doesn't mean I am without knowledge of myself."<</if>> "We were meant to marry due to our parents. That's the end of it." "That is it," you repeat. "You are hiding nothing else?" "No," Nour tells you confidently. "You are given the chance to come clean," Xeno speaks, causing you to turn as he approaches, "and you fail. It would be a sad sight to behold if I was surprised by any of it. I told you, I am no longer on your side with this. I have stayed quiet for far too long. Either you tell ?him the truth, or I will." Nour stares at him, perhaps calculating how Xeno's threat should be taken. <a data-passage="5.10N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $toxic>>\ "What did I do?" you ask, more to yourself than to them. You attempt to place everything in order, a task that finds itself becoming more demanding by the minute. Where did you go wrong? What did you do to make them lose their trust in you? "You did nothing," Nour reassures you. "Then why are you lying to me?" You pause, shaking your head, wishing to reach out and touch them but restraining. "There is an explanation. I know there is. I know you." "I'm afraid you don't, Your Highness," Xeno says. "Nour's obsessiveness is due to specific flowers given to them by a local shaman." Ruben snorts as Nour whips around to fully face Xeno. <<else>>\ "I deserve the truth. After all this time," you say. "If you care about me as much as you say you do, then tell me." "I don't know how to …" they mumble, searching for words that dare not come forth. "Nour's obsessiveness is due to specific flowers given to them by a local shaman." Ruben snorts as Nour whips around to fully face Xeno. <</if>>\ "Xeno," Nour says in a hushed voice, hands balled into fists. "It allows them to vividly remember and relive their memories." "Ah, I have heard of such 'medicine,'" Ruben hums, "the side effects are not pretty." <<if $toxic>>\ "Stop," you shout, shaking your head violently, "it's not true. There's an explanation. None of this makes any sense." "Let us speak alone," Nour growls. Xeno hesitates but bows to you, and only you, before taking his leave. <<else>>\ "Xeno," you say this time, holding a hand to stop him, your gaze trained on Nour. "Can you please leave us to talk alone?" Xeno bows to you and you only, something you note as he takes his leave. <</if>>\ You are about to ask the same of Ruben, though you doubt he will grant you such a secluded audience, only to find that he has already left. He now is with the rest of his group, all attempting to get a word in as he stands smugly. Your attention is placed back on Nour. <<if $toxic>>You want to focus, but your mind has made it its mission to figure out what you did. It had to be you; otherwise, Nour would not have behaved this way. It is always you. You are the common denominator, the one constant figure in everything bad.<<else>>For a time, you are both silent. Your gaze is unable to leave Nour's face while Nour refuses to look at you.<</if>> <a data-passage="5.10.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $toxic>>\ "I'm sorry," you start. "$name," Nour tries, but you shake your head. "I don't know what I did, but I'm sorry. Please. Please forgive me. This is new to me, and I don't know what I'm doing." You feel yourself descending into hysterics. <<if $memory <=50>>"I'll start with the flashbacks. I'll live through them entirely so I can remember every single thing.<<else>>"I'll try harder to figure out my flashbacks. To have more of them to remember every single thing.<</if>> Just … don't give up hope for me. Please." Your eyes light up with realization. "The plants," you repeat slowly, the word odd on your tongue. "You can give me some of it. It can help me remember." "$name," Nour says again, turning partly away from you. "I'm trying," you tell them, "I don't know what else to do. I want to earn your trust." Nour's eyes clench closed as they finally look at you, their eyes growing watery. "Xeno was right. What am I doing to you?" [[Grab their hand.|N5.10GrabHand]] [[“You're the best thing to ever happen to me.”|N5.10BestThingtoHappen]] [[“You saved me.”|N5.10SavedMe]] <<else>>\ Xeno's words are repeated in your head. "Why?" you finally question, unable to think of anything more to ask. That one question seems to be the only one worth uttering. "Why ask a question you know the answer to?" "I refuse to believe that you thought this was smart in any regard." You yell, ignoring that you are still standing in the hall, surrounded by dragons and Nour's team. No part of your conversation is private. "All of this for someone you knew for a few years?" "Don't!" they chuckle, irritation entering their eyes, "I'm so sick of hearing that." "Is it not true?" "You forgot, $name! You did. I didn't have that luxury. I know that none of that was your choice, but it doesn't change the fact that you were able to walk away from this and forget all of it. I lived with that trauma." "And so you decide to relive it?" "Fine!" they shout, throwing their hands in the air in frustration. "Call me stupid. Call me childish. Call me every insult that you can think of right now. Get it all out. Go ahead. Because you're probably right. Everything I've done up to now has probably been foolish and inconsiderate. But I don't care. That day, I lost my best and only real friend, and it hurt me in ways that I didn't know were possible. I would repeat every stupid thing and every bad decision if it meant it would bring me closer to you." "Nour, why can't you see that such a mindset is bad?" They shrug, "maybe because I refuse or I'm too stubborn. You want me to apologize, but I can't. I won't. Not about that. I will never apologize for wanting to be closer to you." [["You fell in love with a memory."|N5.10FellInLoveWithaMemory]] [["Do not put this on me."|N5.10PutThisOnMe]] [["And so, you lie to me?"|N5.10LieToMe]] <</if>>\

"Nour," you begin, lunging forward and grabbing their hand. They hiss as if <<if $rubenfavor>>just the thought of holding your hand disgusted them.<<else>>your touch has burned them.<</if>> You stand there, unable to think of anything besides that action … the look on their face … the sound they made as soon as you grabbed their hand. So ... even Nour has turned against you. Who do you have on your side? And does it even matter when you will only run them away as well? Despite the temperature remaining constant, you feel frozen. "$name, no. I …" they start just as the doors burst open, and a man stumbles in. He throws his gaze from one side of the room to the next until he spots Ruben. <<include "5.11N">>

"Nothing," you answer for them, "or at least nothing bad. You're the best thing to ever happen to me." "I don't know how to react to this." "I'll give you time. But please just say you won't leave me." "I …" they start just as the doors burst open, and a man stumbles in. He throws his gaze from one side of the room to the next until he spots Ruben. <<include "5.11N">>

"You gave me freedom. You saved me from so much darkness and reminded me what warmth is." "I did none of that alone." "You saved me," you restate, calming your anger and bewilderment, "why are you now having a problem with that? It is the truth. Tell me you will never lie to me again, and we will be fine. We can be fine." "I …" they start just as the doors burst open, and a man stumbles in. He throws his gaze from one side of the room to the next until he spots Ruben. <<include "5.11N">>

"Do you not understand that I am not the person you have created? That you see in your memories? You fell in love with a memory, Nour, not me." "Just because you changed a bit -" "No. Not a bit. I hardly recall the child you grew up with. I have become someone almost completely different." "There are still things that I recognize." "You are so determined to be right about this." "What other choice do I have?" they question, their tone practically begging you for an answer. An answer you have no time to give just as the doors burst open, and a man stumbles in. He throws his gaze from one side of the room to the next until he spots Ruben. <<include "5.11N">>

"No," you growl, "you will not put this on me. Do you think I approached Tyrae and asked her to do this to me? That if I had other choices I would not have gone with them instead? You chose this. You went up to that shaman and asked for whatever you did. Take responsibility." "I did. Do not confuse me taking responsibility with me not offering you an apology." You open your mouth just as the doors burst open, and a man stumbles in. He throws his gaze from one side of the room to the next until he spots Ruben. <<include "5.11N">>

"And so, you lie to me?" "Again, I did not -" "Does that make you feel better about all of this? Is it supposed to lessen the blow? Since you have reentered my life you have said I can trust you. Now I learn that there is not one but two things you have kept from me. And when I gave you the choice to come clean entirely, you chose to lie. You said no. Is that not a lie?" Their mouth moves, but no words come out. They are saved from answering entirely just as the doors burst open, and a man stumbles in. He throws his gaze from one side of the room to the next until he spots Ruben. <<include "5.11N">>

"My Chieftain, an attack on the western villages." "Chunae?" he questions with a look of pure disgust. "I believe so." He growls, "come." He throws you a look before nodding to himself, "Toz and Leik, stay with our guests." "Ruben," Toz starts, but Ruben has already walked off, everyone else following after him. "Put on fucking cat duty. What did I do to deserve punishment?" Leik, you believe, says, violently grabbing a mug and swallowing its contents. "You were born a moron; now shut up," Toz groans, his eyes narrowing. The griffins move closer to you, a stealthiness about their actions that you are not sure is needed. The entire hall has been cleared out besides you and the two guards. <a data-passage="5.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"This is our chance," Thana whispers. <<if $toxic>>\ "Without our weapons?" Xeno questions. They continue to argue about what is next, but your mind has abandoned the attentiveness needed to follow along. Instead, it replays the words spoken of earlier, caring for nothing but what is most important to you. Nour. Each time Xeno's words are stated, you feel a headache ensue and immediately try to provide facts to contradict it. But then Nour … Nour had said those words, and your heart begins to crumple in on itself. They wouldn't dare lie to you. You should have asked them or … and then you realize what it is. Like you thought, it is your fault. All this time, the focus has been on you. Nour has been so caring and attentive, but you have not. You have cared only for yourself, and now, here are the consequences of such selfish behavior. You never asked if Nour was okay or if anything had been bothering them. They can clearly see when you are troubled and how to help, but you could never do the same. You failed them. Selfish. Ungrateful. Inconsiderate. You choke on the realization, gazing at Nour instinctually to seek their succor. But the action and what you see only drag you further into a dark hole you do not wish to escape. Nour has remained quiet throughout the planning, their attention on no one as they glare at the ground. They will not forgive you for this. This is it. <<else>>\ "Without our weapons?" Xeno questions. "There are only two of them." "If you believe Ruben would leave us with two incapable fighters, then you are horribly wrong." "We are not incapable," Thana growls, causing the others to raise a brow at her. "You jeopardize this rescue mission again," Xeno growls, taking a threatening step toward her, "and you will not like the consequences. Now, stand in line, soldier." Her mouth closes, much to your shock, and she does as ordered. Through it all, Nour has remained quiet, their attention on no one as they glare at the ground. If it isn't for who you fear to be outside, then you would be doing the same. Nour's words resonate through your mind, along with everything you have learned and still have not discovered. Nour has yet to explain themselves, primarily due to the audience that the two of you had amassed and still retain, but you yearn to go and ask them. To finally lay everything out. What need would they have for such a thing? <</if>>\ The sound of shouting on the other side of the door causes you to pause, no longer concerned with your inner thoughts. The shouting continues, and you can hear the sound of dragons roaring, lightning crackling, swords clashing, and people screaming. "Fuck this," Leik groans, grabbing his sword and approaching the door. Toz does not stop him as he barges out of the dining hall. With Toz distracted, Xeno stiffens, gazing at the others before rushing forward. You watch as the dragon swiftly moves out of Xeno's reach, causing the guard to stop short. "That would not be honorable. Don't you agree?" Toz chuckles. "I'd rather not have my beautiful face slammed against the door anyway. So would you rather fight me or let me take you to your weapons and show you the way out of here?" [[“The latter, please.”|N5.12LatterPlease]] [[“Why would you help us?”|N5.12HelpUs]] [[Stay silent.|N5.12StaySilent]] <<if $tozfavor>>\[[“We can trust him.”|N5.12TrustHim]]<</if>>\

"The latter," you interject before anyone else can say something, "please." "Any objections?" Toz questions, and though the others do not seem as persuaded, they say nothing. Mostly, you see that they all look to Xeno. When Xeno nods, Toz opens the door and motions for you to follow. <<include "5.13N">>

"Why would you help us?" you question while raising a suspicious brow. <<if $tozfavor or $rubenfavor>>> Toz hasn't been rude and, on multiple occasions, subverted your expectations of him. But that did not mean you trusted him.<<else>>Doing this would be going directly against his leader, and you doubt he would do so without true reason or motive.<</if>> "For my people. I had doubts about the Chunae spotting. They have never attacked so close. So, whoever is out there is after you." He shrugs, "I send you away, and they'll leave us be and go after you." "How noble of you," Idreialis mumbles. "You may have forgotten, but we're already engaged in one war. Throwing ourselves into fights that are not ours isn't a wise strategy. So forgive me." His eyes glisten with words he refuses to speak. He nods to the door. "Are you going to come along?" Xeno nods, and with that, Toz opens the door and leaves. "Be on guard," he tells all of you, sparing Nour but a look before following after Toz. <<include "5.13N">>

"And you believe we will just follow you blindly?" Xeno questions, stiffening. "I really do not care if you do not trust me. But at this specific moment, our interests align." "And why is that?" "I had doubts about the Chunae spotting. They never attacked so close. So, whoever is out there is after you." He shrugs, "I send you away, and they'll leave us be and go after you." "How noble of you," Idreialis mumbles. "You may have forgotten, but we're already engaged in one war. Throwing ourselves into fights that are not ours isn't a wise strategy. So forgive me." His eyes glisten with words he refuses to speak. He nods to the door. "Are you going to come along?" Xeno nods, and with that, Toz opens the door and leaves. "Be on guard," he tells all of you, sparing Nour but a look before following after Toz. <<include "5.13N">>

"We can trust him," you state before anyone can get a word in to question the dragon. All eyes are on you, but no one says anything, and with a nod, Toz opens the door and motions for you all to follow. <<include "5.13N">>

<<if $dead_mikitas>>\ Like he promised, Toz takes you to a room filled with weapons and armor, pointing to the side where everyone's weapons rest. They slow down as all eyes rest on the single, unclaimed weapon, and you realize it belongs to Mikitas. Xeno reaches for it, staring at it as he clenches it between his hands. "We must go. Now," you hear Toz say behind you, and though everyone else moves, Xeno stays planted, his eyes still on the sword. After a few more seconds, he straps it to his back and follows the others out of the room. You are the last one out. <<else>>\ Like he promised, Toz takes you to a room filled with weapons and armor, pointing to the side where everyone's weapons rest. Once all the griffins have armed themselves, Toz leads you out. <</if>>\ The sounds you originally heard felt like you were back in the tower's hall, far enough away from where your imagination took hold. But the sight of dead bodies reminds you of when you escaped from the tower. Blood coating every surface, and unmoving bodies blocking your path. At least this scene is not as depressing. Fewer bodies spot the ground, and many are still moving, groaning as their injuries go untreated. You observe those not dressed for the climate and instantly realize that Tyrae has caught up with you. Closing your eyes, you attempt to gather and steady your breathing. <<if $toxic>>Immediately, you wish to seek out Nour's touch, ignoring the pain it will cause to simply be close to them. While any other time, the hurt that will come from this would be minuscule, an understanding you have long since accepted. This is not the same; this hurt is much larger because you know Nour will repel you, doing all they can to avoid your gaze.<</if>> Toz continues on, each body you pass, causing him to stiffen. The fighting grows closer, and no matter how many turns the dragon takes to avoid what may be conflict, it feels as if it looms just a few feet away. <a data-passage="5.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You all pause at the sound of a dragon roar from overhead. Instinctively, you duck and turn your attention to Toz, who looks at the figure with a saddened look in his eye. The crimson dragon lands violently, and before you can dodge to the side, Ruben is upon you. At first, you believe he is after you, but it doesn't take long to see who he has singled out. Nour rushes out of the way, evading the claw swipes of the much larger dragon. "Stop him, Toz," you scream, but the man does nothing, glancing on before pointing to the trees resting in the distance. "Continue that way to find your way out of our territory." "If you believe I am leaving my igéati, you are mistaken," Xeno tells him, unsheathing his weapon as he turns to the dragon. Toz half-bows, "I respect that sentiment. But then I hope you understand that I have the same." Xeno nods, "then prepare yourself." "Oh," Toz chuckles, hands raised in a surrender-like fashion, "you would attack an unarmed opponent?" Before Xeno can answer, Toz begins to shift, and though Xeno lets out a light sigh, he does the same. Soon, you are backing away, giving the fighters much-needed space as two dragons clash against two griffins. The sight fills you with dread, but it is also hypnotic. Beautiful in a terrifying way. You're unable to tell who is winning, if that is even a word you should use in a situation such as this. Each clash is closely followed by a thunderous thump and either a roar or shriek. Two mighty creatures with hatred ingrained in their hearts for the other. However, your eyes shift to the black dragon and griffin, similar in more ways than you initially realized. Neither Toz nor Xeno seemed to truly hate one another. In fact, there appeared to be a respectful air between the two. But that recognition is no match for their loyalty and pride towards following the one they accepted as their leader. //Again//, you think to yourself, //a beautiful yet tragic sight//. <a data-passage="5.15N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Spiros tugs on your shirt, pulling you out of your thoughts and beckoning for you to follow the <<if $dead_mikitas>>two<<else>>three<</if>> of them. <<if $timid >=50>>Though you worry about the two griffins, you are not crazy enough to believe that your presence will shift the tides of the battle. The safest and wisest thing for you to do lies before you.<<else>>Your brows furrow, wishing to point out their fear. They should be helping, but they want to run instead. The more you linger on the thought, the more the anger begins to eat at you until you realize that they probably wish to save you. And whether you agree or not, this is the wiser course.<</if>> You go, sticking close to the foliage and hoping that the enormous breadth of the trees will keep you hidden from any searching eyes. All seems to go well until a commotion strikes up to your left, shifted animals hurling towards you along with not-transformed guards. They freeze, and one approaches, their hands raised. "Hand over the phoenix, and no harm will come to you." <<if $dead_mikitas>>"Not going to happen," Idrealis roars. Immediately, the griffins surge forward, the twins shooting arrows while Spiros stays close to your side, his dagger now unsheathed.<<else>>"No harm will come to us at all," Mikitas corrects. The twins react by drawing their bows, already firing as they move to take cover from their encroaching enemy. Spiros unsheathes his dagger but stays where he is, letting those foolish to approach do so freely. Mikitas draws her sword, grabs your arm, and leads you to a cluster of bushes.<</if>> <<if $dead_mikitas or $team <50>>\ One lunges towards Spiros, who pushes you away and towards the others. The guard easily defeats the healer and places their sword to his neck. "Do you still wish to fight? Whose life is worth more to you?" the attacker questions, causing <<if $dead_mikitas>>the twins to pause<<else>>the three of them to pause<</if>>. No one moves; only eyes swivel as plans and decisions are made in silence. "Done," Thana snorts, grabbing your wrist and slinging you towards the guards who wait with open arms. As soon as you are within their grasp, they place something against your face. <<if $timid >=50>>For a while, you are still conscious, but you know of this substance, or at least what it is to do.<<else>>You fight. Thrashing against their hold and using every ounce of energy resting within you to escape their grasp. In the end, you fail.<</if>> The darkness encroaches, and the last thing you hear is Thana demanding that they release Spiros. You believe they do as they had agreed, but how are you to know. You know Tyrae and those who follow her as if her command is gospel. You can only hope, but frankly, it is no longer your concern. <<else>>\ "Stay here and stay down," Mikitas orders, hurrying to leave your hiding spot as she helps out the others with the three guards. You do as she says, trying to calm a racing heart. Something grabs the back of your shirt, and you're flung to the ground. For a minute, all you can see is whiteness, which soon changes as a hand finds purchase on the back of your neck. Your face leaves the snow just enough to allow whoever your attacker is to place a piece of cloth on your face. You remain conscious for a while but know of this substance, or at least what it is to do. The darkness encroaches, and the last thing you see is the pure white snow surrounding you. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.15.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> Nour did not have time to waste on the dragon. Each moment they waste on him is another minute of $name in danger. While the two of them stand on equal ground in their primary form, there is little hope for a griffin against a dragon after shifting. Nour understood that the only thing on their side was speed, while Ruben held strength and a breath that could potentially ground them for life. Flight feathers can potentially grow back, but they have seen many riddled with infections and deformities that destroy their ability to fly. Shooting towards the ground, Nour decides to take their chances there, hoping Ruben's sense of honor surpasses his need to taste griffin blood. Transforming, Nour unsheathes their sword and turns to watch what the dragon will do. This act may be foolish, downright nonsensical. If Nour is wrong, their life is forfeit, practically handed over to the dragon with nothing more than a meek smile and an amiable handshake. "Realized you will get decimated in the sky, kid?" Ruben questions, touching the ground and transforming immediately. Nour says nothing as they charge forward, deciding to tire him out before fleeing. They can waste no time; $name needs them. Ruben dodges, retrieving his swords as the two clash, separated only by the need to perform another attack. Nour has fought powerful opponents, Xeno being one of them, but no challenger has ever aimed to kill them. Ruben will gut them without a second thought, celebrating the victory as if their death will not bring another war to his feet. It brings another level of focus and fear. Nour's heart quakes as they realize how much they must rely on training and instincts. Swords clash once again as Nour struggles to find a way out. Taking a risk to glance at the dragon and griffin that still collide in the sky. Xeno will provide no aid or distraction. No, Nour will have to - "Nour!" they move out of the way of a swing to see the rest of their team approaching. Their eyes jump from one member to the next until they realize that $name is not among them. A fraction of a second turns into a lifetime that extends well past that. What brings them back is the feeling of a sword making contact with their arm. Their clothing rips and only barely saves them from a wound that could have been much worse. <a data-passage="5.15.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Where is $name?" Nour yells to their subordinates, shifting their attention to Ruben. There is a lull, one that answers Nour's question better than any amount of words. A sonorous sound leaves their throat as they swing their sword towards an awaiting Ruben. //This needs to end//, they tell themselves as they quickly recover and strike again. And again. And again. Thoughts are eliminated as they continue to attack, swinging an object that begins to feel weightless in their grasp at an enemy that is nothing more than an obstacle in their path. The view around them becomes blurry, a mess of lusterless colors and atrophied matter. Noise fills their mind, warping their other senses until all seem to morph into the same thing. "Nour!" someone shouts, grabbing their shoulders and pushing them away. Nour has to blink a few times to figure out where they are and what may have occurred for Xeno to have resulted in such a violent action. That is when their eyes rest on a bleeding Ruben. The black dragon that had been fighting Xeno kneels next to him, entirely focused on his leader. Nour opens their mouth but then frowns, gazing back at the others who simply stare on. "$name," they speak, their voice hoarse. "We need to go find $name." Nour turns their back on the dragon, waiting for him to call out and insult them for leaving. When he says nothing, Nour only hums, continuing on. <a data-passage="5.16N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> //The door at the end of the hall opens, and the sound of heavy footsteps greets you, only fading to an end once figures loom on the other side of your cage. You spare them a glance before retreating to a corner of the room, scrunching into a ball and hoping the darkness swallows you. You feel betrayed when hands enclose around your arm, but the feeling is fleeting. The darkness owes you no allegiance, and you have no qualms with it, not when you even doubt how much you would care to aid a figure like yourself. They walk you out of the cramped cell, and you tense up, fear spreading throughout your body. You're terrified that you'll pee on yourself and even more terrified of their reaction to such a thing.// Be brave, //you keep whispering to yourself. Imagining your parents or Nour. Nour. Yes, Nour. Even when he was the terrified one, he was always there to remind you that you needed to keep calm and take control. Such circumstances always cause others to place traits like bravery and courage upon you. You didn't know the meaning of the last one until you asked your father. But you never believed you were any of those. You simply needed to be there for a friend who needed you, and you were okay with that. A trip down halls that never seem less intimidating, and after a few turns, you find yourself in a room that is becoming increasingly familiar—though no less terrifying. The many jars filled with unknown things that decorate the shelves always elicit a shudder; even the highly sterile smell makes you uneasy. But it is mostly the woman who causes you to want to turn and run away screaming. Your parents have told you about dangerous people, but you still feel like their warnings failed to prepare you for the likes of her. Tyrae is terrifying beyond belief. A living monster wearing the skin of people. Even more, she has done nothing to induce such beliefs and feelings. But her presence alone causes such apprehension that you grow faint. "Thank you, now leave us." The two guards nod and turn to go, closing the door behind them. She pays you little attention, only gesturing to a metal table in the middle of the room. Not wishing to anger her, you scurry over to it, keeping your eyes on the floor to avoid gazing around the room.// <a data-passage="5.16.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//"What is your name?" You pick your head up at her question, your brow wrinkling in confusion. "$name $surname?" She doesn't seem to care about the questioning look on your face, and the look she gives you is one you can only helplessly describe as cold. "And your parent's name?" You gulp at that, wishing to say kii and wot, but knowing that is not the answer she is searching for. The thing is, you didn't know their names. "Simply answer with what you believe." "Kii and wot?" "How old are you?" "Ten." The questions continue. Most are highly simplistic, but a few range into things that cause you to think. She questions you about yourself and your family. About your home and the sights there. About friends and classes. She then picks at specific memories, some that you are quite fond of and some that you would much rather do without. Each question finds you growing a little more at ease, comfortable with not only her but the room that once felt so stifling and foreign. "Lie down if that will make you more comfortable. Here." She turns and retrieves a blanket. It is itchy, but you use it as a sheet to separate you from the nippy feel of the table. "Why is this here?" you ask. "For when I need to see patients. I am a doctor."// <a data-passage="5.16.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//"Are you going to help me?" "Of course. We're going to help each other." A look of confusion spreads across your face, "how?" "Would you like me to show you?" You nod, though warily. "Close your eyes. I have a surprise for you." You think over her words, a small part doubting the validity. Yet, you yearn to have a friend. To be able to trust and speak to someone. You don't want to go back to that dungeon. Doing as she says, you close your eyes. Something clasps around your wrist, and your eyes open. "Don't," she warns, but you ignore her, finding your right wrist bound to the side of the table. You reach to undo it just as she grabs your free one, pinning it down easily despite your thrashing. "Let me go," you say repeatedly, the pleas gaining pitch every moment she's silent. "I will not." "I'm sorry," you tell her, not sure what you should be sorry for but uttering it anyway. "Shut up and stop fighting." "No," you shout, thrashing and screaming against the bindings. "Let me go, please." She simply stares at you, and you see the monster. Tears well up in your eyes as you continue the fight. "Please!" "What will screaming do for you, child?" she questions, turning her back to you as she fiddles with something on the long table pressed against the wall. "No one in this tower cares for you. No one in this tower will save you." "Kii! Wot!" you cry, wishing to rub your eyes and hug yourself.// <a data-passage="5.15.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//"I am going to make you a promise, okay?" You shake your head, biting your bottom lip so hard that you fear you will draw blood. "Come on now. You will find that I am true to my promises." You don't let up, nor do you truly trust a word that she says, but you gaze at her, willing to give her even a semblance of a chance. She speaks softly. So much, in fact, if you had still been calm, you would believe her to be compassionate. But you know it is simply the voice of a monster who is confident in what they are. "When I'm done, you will never have a need to call for them again. Nor anyone else, for that matter. You will be as free as any other. All those bad dreams and memories you told me about. Gone. Do you want that?" You shake your head, and she grabs your chin, willing you to freeze the action. "Do not lie to me. You were just reciting how you wished they were gone, and here I am, allowing you to get just that." "Wot!" you partially scream out. The grip Tyrae still holds your chin causes the word to sound more muffled than it should. "Kids," she says in disgust, "annoying, dirty," she trails off, leaving you as she grabs something behind her. "But you do make excellent test subjects." You open your mouth to scream for Nour, for a friend who has been by your bedside since the accident. But before the name can depart, a cold liquid is poured down your throat, and you choke. You move your head to the side to cough it back out, but it's too late. The liquid burns and coats the sides of your throat, leaving a scorching pain throughout your body. Even if you spit it out, remnants will remain, making it seem like you have done nothing. The taste itself causes you to want to throw up, but nothing ever rises. Screaming just hurts your throat as the pain spreads to your entire body. Sweat beads form along your brow, and your body jolts in pain. Then. You are there. That day. The day you fell from the sky.// <a data-passage="5.15.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//You are lying there on the ground, your body so numb from the accumulation of pain that it no longer knows how to deal with it. Moving feels like a secondary objective as well as an obscure thought. It hurts, and yet it doesn't. Your eyes find themselves glued to the ever-shifting color of the sky. Dashes of black fade in before bubbles of red and purple. At times, clouds seem to duplicate, and the sun will shift from the left to the right and then directly over you. There are others nearby, but their voices sound distorted. Some seem to scream, while others seem to swear. But one clear voice makes its way to your ears. The sound of your name leaves his lips over and over, and though you don't attempt to find him, you know he is there. You can almost feel him. His hand touches your face, begging you to open eyes that you believe are already open. Touching your hand, refusing to let others come near while simultaneously begging for help. Even as the scene fades from your mind, his warmth is still there. It cocoons you; its grip tightens but never too tight that you wish for air. It whispers in your ear that it will never let harm come to you, foolishly you point out as you had already fallen from the sky. And yet, you still believe it. You turn and wrap your arms around this warmth. His warmth. And you take all he has to offer because he gives it so freely. "I'll always be with you," Nour whispers, kissing your hand as tears fall from his eyes. His eyes shimmer, causing those golden orbs to become far more expressive and sympathetic. The kindest eyes you believe you will ever see. "Don't leave me," you choke out, throat raw and causing you to flinch from the pain of speaking. His grip on your hand tightens as he nods. "Never."// <a data-passage="5.17N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You awaken. Eyes blinking until they finally make out the faded coloring of the fabric above. You find yourself freezing, but whatever you're lying on, at least attempts to combat that factor. Where it seeks to warm you, it equally refuses to offer any sort of comfort. Your back aches, and the slightest shift sees your body ache in protest. "$name?" You lower your gaze to find Tyrae standing off to the side. "What do you remember?" You ignore her at first, trying to reorient yourself to the world around you like you always do. After years of this, she still hasn't learned to give you a moment to reach total clarity. Everything about this seems wonted and yet … off. The cot, this room, and the area all feel new, but the haziness in your mind prevents you from confirming said thoughts. It is new, yes? Or have you seen it before? No. You feel you would remember. Tyrae snaps in front of your face, guiding your attention back to her. "What do you remember? Do you remember anything from today?" What is there to remember? Did something significant happen? "No." "Hmm, it may be too early. I may need to return once everything has fallen back into routine." You say nothing, seeing that her words seem exclusively for her despite her speaking them aloud. She nods to herself before getting to her feet. "Sleep and recollect your thoughts. I will return at dusk. But do not think too hard. If it comes to you, then let it be natural. It is integral." You don't know what she is referring to, and honestly, after she speaks the word sleep, you find yourself no longer listening. She leaves the room, and you shift, reaching for a pillow that is not there. Instead, you cling tightly to the thin sheets. The lingering taste of something astringent and abhorrent exists in your mouth, and you wish to gag. At most, you burp, and the bile rises before dying in your throat, worsening it. Sleep, you think to yourself, disgusted and wishing to dream the foul taste away. If the bed could swallow you, you would beg for it to do so. As you allow sleep to take you, the promises from a small boy repeat over and over in your head. But you realize, he ... they, lied. <a data-passage="5.18N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"An increased dosage to counteract the immunization process has increased the sleep cycle. A noticeable increase in brain activity due to the rapid shifting of the subject's eyes. And unintelligible murmuring. The latter being new. Perhaps decreasing the - Ah, the subject has awakened. How do you feel?" [[“Go to Kiamet.”|N5.18Kiamet]] [[“Release me.”|N5.18ReleaseMe]] [[“Immunization?”|N5.18Immuno]]

"Go to Kiamet, you long-eared moss shite." "Ah, I see that you probably remember. And that is a far more colorful language than I left you with. Did your new friends teach you that<<if $dead_mikitas>>before giving you up<</if>>?" <<if $dead_mikitas>>\ You narrow your eyes on her but say nothing, and she chuckles lightheartedly, a noise that has always caused you to tremble, you realize. "Yes, I know. The guards told me how easy it was to strike a deal with the griffin." "Not all of them are like that." "I am sure. But is it not staggering how a single person can change the fate of so many?" <<else>>\ "Nour will find me." "I am sure you wish for that to be the case, but I will reassure you that it is nigh impossible. We have put great distance between us and the dragon's home." <</if>>\ <<include "5.18.1N">>

"Release me." "You are not restrained," she points out, gesturing to your wrists, but you don't bother to follow her gaze. "That does not mean I am free." "That is true. So, is it not easier to just save your breath? Release you. Free you. Leave you alone. All things you know I will not do." <<include "5.18.1N">>

"You said I was developing an immunization?" "You question me as if you are surprised. Surely you have found that to be the case." You stare at her, and she rolls her eyes. "Have you not noticed that you have needed more and that you have wanted it as much? The touch symptom is also a great example of it evolving." "I thought that was because of you." "Well, yes, in part. It's because you left the tower and were no longer receiving the weekly dose to keep you sated. You are lucky I am so persistent to help keep the cravings in check. Otherwise, you will find yourself wishing to die long before any curse can take you." <<include "5.18.1N">>

The silence threatens to strangle you, along with the questions that riddle your mind. Glancing at the woman, you attempt to find something that you have never noticed or perhaps simply overlooked. Something that will tell you what her motive is. But in the end, you find it may be far better to just ask. "Why are you doing this?" "You keep asking that question, and I keep finding it to be just as ridiculous as the first time. Why do you think? Do you fail to see the discoveries that can be theorized from this? If I succeed here, then people will be allowed to start anew. To let go of their past traumas and move on. Bane can move on!" It's the first time you've seen Tyrae speak with such devotion. The first time she's taken off the pretentious and analytical mask that you once believed to simply be her face. Before you stands a woman who wishes to help someone she loves, to allow them to find peace. [[“Not at the cost of me.”|N5.18CostOfMe]] [[“I will never relate.”|N5.18NeverRelate]] [[“I want my memories.”|N5.18Memories]] [[“Fuck you.”|N5.18FuckYou]]

"Not at the cost of my sanity and life," you say. "What?" "I understand why. I suppose Nour has aided in opening my eyes to that. But I will never stop fighting. No matter how much you try to justify the cause, I will never allow this because it is my life you are toying with. I am nothing but a toy to you. Once I am no longer helpful, you will throw me away. "You are still nothing more than a foolish child," she grumbles, far more disappointment in her tone than anger. "I am a scientist. I do not wish death on anyone. In fact, something like this could negate all of those who would rather take their lives or," and her voice shifts in what sounds like both disgust and extreme sadness, "creating curses that aid no one. Do you not see how this aids you?" Her voice rises in frustration while she speaks the latter part of her sentence. "Why do you think you were such a perfect subject? Do you wish to live with this trauma for the rest of your life? To see it eat away at you until the day you become a mere husk, defined by what happened to you and out of your control? I am giving you and everyone else the ability to leave that behind." "You provide nothing but a chance." "Is a chance not enough? Is a chance not what defines life?" "I won't stop fighting you, Tyrae." <a data-passage="5.18.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You say all of this as if I will suddenly understand your motives and agree with you. I do not, and I doubt I ever will." "That is unsurprising," Tyrae laughs, "would you believe me if I said that even Bane fails to understand the complexities? No, I am not surprised at your inability. In fact, I think your friend is far more likely to understand me." "Nour?" "Yes." "No. They would not." "Are you sure? How far do you think your griffin would go to save you? If they knew that a single piece of information would secure your future, would they not move every dune and tree to find it? Or better, if they knew a single person held the key to your life. A single, innocent being whose death would see you alive and well, do you not doubt that they would cut that person down without a second thought?" Your mouth stays closed, unsure of what Nour would do. The more she speaks, the more you realize that the two of them perhaps do have this in common, even down to memories. Though Tyrae wishes to eliminate them and Nour is a proponent of remembering, they both want to manipulate another's memories for their own reasons. "It does not matter," you inform her. "It does not change how I feel about this. And that I will never understand you." <a data-passage="5.18.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Have you ever thought that maybe I want my memories?" The look she offers you answers your question. Such a questioning and shocked look that it looks foreign and odd on Tyrae's face. "Why would you want such a thing?" "Because they are mine," you hiss. "So then you would rather keep the curse as well?" "Of course not." "But it is yours. It has been with you since you were born. Far more integral to who and what you are than memories forced upon you. In fact, the curse is the cause of your suffering. If you wish to do away with the curse, these memories are part of it." "No. You confuse memories with specific points of trauma." "It does not matter what you believe I confuse. Trauma is part of memories and part of who you are. You cannot detangle one without the other. There is a time before and a time after. What I am offering is one thing. A new beginning. You can walk away from all of this as someone who has never felt heartbreak or trauma. You can live without having to feel what it was like to fall from the sky and crumble against the rocks. To say goodbye to a friend who grew up and changed. To see the faces of parents who gave you over to another. To live a cold and freezing life when you are a creature of fire. What I offer you is the chance to start anew; however you like, without the burden of memories weighing you down and providing only an illusion. Yet, you can do nothing more than scoff. Most would beg for this chance." "Then find those who will beg." "Why go through the work when I have such a fine specimen before me? If I can make an individual whose entire life has been nothing but trauma forget, then everyone else will be considered minor complexities." "I will not always be 'before you.'" <a data-passage="5.18.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What a noble mission. I'd applaud if my hands weren't bound." You lean as close as you can, "fuck. You." "I must say I'm surprised that you still do not grasp the importance of what we are doing." "You!" you hiss, "what //you// are doing." "//We// are paving the way for others to live a life free of their trauma. For you to live free of trauma. How do you think medicine is created? Surgeries perfected? Others are used and tested, and some even die. That is the way of science and medicine. That is the way of growth and evolution." "Those tested have agreed in some form. I agreed to none of this. You and your master chose this." "Would you not like to forget us?" "You keep speaking as if this will not end in my death?" "It may, it may not. But one would think that you would not grow so pale in the face of death. Your death is already foretold, at least this way your death will mean something. Otherwise, you simply die due to the bitterness of a single person whose hatred lived on but those who deserve its ire have long since died." "Stop," you groan, "stop speaking as if you know what's best for me. Stop speaking to me as if you are doing me a favor, and I should be grateful. You may say whatever you wish, but I will not lie down and let you continue without fighting. I will continue to fight until I take my dying breath." <a data-passage="5.18.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I know," she nods as she makes for the exit of the tent. "You have always done an exceptional job at fighting me. In fact, I fear you will not be here when I return. Foolish, as I have my doubts that you will survive but you will do as you please. Despite all my success, you still fail to realize that I am simply here to help." "Help?" you cry out, "do you hear yourself? You take away my choice and try to say that I have agreed." She waves your words away, like she always does. "This is no longer a conversation needing to be had. If you are gone upon my return, allow me to say something akin to your own words. I will never stop hunting you down to perfect what I have started. The only way this ends is through my success or one of us dying. I have risked too much and reaped too little to stop now. And now that I can begin to taste achievement, I will be relentless. So, see this as your last opportunity for freedom." "What do you mean?" you ask, your voice shaking as your brain surmises what she may mean. She hums and nods at something sitting on a far table. "When you do find the strength to escape, be sure to take that vial with you. It will hold you over until the two of us reunite." With that, she leaves, and you hear her shout orders to the guards outside the tent and beyond. From what you gather, you will move out the next day, and your chance to escape will vanish. Despite your ever-increasing fear over what had just been discussed, you focus on escaping. Straining against your bindings, you are unsurprised to find that you are not strong enough. There is no way you can undo the rope or pull your wrists free. //You could if you were truly a phoenix//, your inner voice hisses and you sigh in both frustration and sadness. Would you even remember what that would feel like? The thought lingers and allows for an idea to surface. Shift. <a data-passage="5.18.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You had never attempted to transform, and you aren't clear on why. How many situations could you have escaped by doing so? It probably would not have helped much in the past, seeing that you were constantly under Tyrae's vigilant gaze. But no one is here. Despite how much sense the thought makes, your heart thuds in your chest, and you grow nervous. You know what will happen, the same thing that always does, yet your mind decides to devise a dozen other scenarios. "Breathe," you murmur, shivering as you exhale. You have not done this in a while; there has never been a reason. But no matter how long it has been, this is one action you doubt you will ever forget to do. You shift when suddenly, a scant-feathered phoenix lying curled up, fighting for its next breath, appears. It caws out in vain, knowing that though it is heard, it will receive no answer. Its vibrancy, its color, its fire has died. And it patiently waits for death to finally lay claim. You let out a tortured screech, swaying to the side at the rush of emotions and images that breeze past you. A locked memory. An actual locked memory whose manifestation has also caused a physical reaction. Your chest hurts, the bolts from earlier feeling like they have progressed to the next stage as your entire body trembles and the sensation lingers. Your head screams out in pain, as you can not rightfully call it a headache but something far more lasting and racking. Guards mumble outside the tent, and you must fight past the suffering and flee before they can catch you. Entering, it doesn't take them long to realize that you are free and, after a quick search, where you are. You head towards the vial, grabbing it in your beak and preparing to jump to the ground. "Grab the bird," one of them urges, and you feel hands clasp around your feeble wing. The chill in phoenix form is far worse than in your bipedal one. Then, the chill was simply a cold wind striking you and clinging to your skin until it faded. But this is wholly different. It feels as if you have been struck through the heart with ice, a shard that will forever stay implanted. As you thrash and fight, you become deaf to your own screeches. The entire camp has probably been alerted to you by now, increasing your need to flee. [[Relax and then break free.|N5.18RelaxBreakFree]] [[Keep fighting.|N5.18KeepFighting]] [[Bite them.|N5.18BiteThem]]

You relax in their hold, making them believe that you have given up the fight. As soon as their grip weakens, you surge forward, freeing yourself. Your lumbering fall sees you hitting the harsh ground with a hard thud. But the pain can hardly compete with the previous one, so pushing it to the side is a simple enough task. <<include "5.19">>

You fight no matter how tired you become or how pointless you believe this proves to be. You continue fighting, and you refuse to stop. Thrashing and attempting to free your wing. "Just grab 'em like this," one of the guards growls, pushing their partner out of the way to hold you, but their actions free you instead. You hit the ground with a harsh thud. But the pain can hardly compete with the previous one, so pushing it to the side is a simple enough task. <<include "5.19">>

There is no time to second think. You turn, moving as close as you can to the guard's hand, and close your beak around their hand. The shock and pain combined are enough for them to drop you, and you land with a hard thud. But the pain can hardly compete with the previous one, so pushing it to the side is a simple enough task. <<include "5.19">>

Preparing to run, you search for the vial, finally seeing it under the cot. Your beak tightens around it, but you push the thought away. You now must escape. Running towards the edge of the tent, you push yourself under and dart off into the frigid night. The commotion is right behind you. But that is all. You do not dare to turn to spot your pursuers. Run. You simply run and refuse to stop. There is no delay as there is no time. You fail to realize that your pursuers have given up their chase long ago and only the usual sounds of the forest surround you. Run. Run. Run. <a data-passage="5.20"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You only stop because your legs burn, and every muscle practically begs you to stop and catch your breath. As soon as you do, your legs wobble, and you fall, your head buried in the snow as you lay there. There is no energy nor want to stand. You would gladly accept if the ground wished to wrap around you and pull you into its folds. It hardly helps that as you gaze around, your surroundings are not familiar. You were unclear about where you were when Tyrae first grabbed you, and running off as soon as possible did not help such comprehension. But you hardly can say you care. Not when your chest heaves and your body sings praises while simultaneously cursing. It hurts. All of it hurts, but it also feels like your only salvation. Sometime between then and now, you transform. Turning over onto your back, you stare up into a hindered sky; branches from trees too tall to imagine, despite existing all around you, block your view. Sleep, a voice murmurs, but you can hardly close your eyes without seeing the younger version of you lying on that table, unable to move as Tyrae first injected you with the serum. Your child-like screams fill your ears, and your body quivers much like ?he did. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Your rage mounts, and you grunt as you pound the ground. Once, twice, and then three times. And soon after, you lose count. Even when your body has grown still, and you are simply heaving in an attempt to regain your breath, you still wish to lash out. You wish to command a fire that has long since been doused.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You scream out. Crying for all that you have lost and may continue to lose. You squeeze handfuls of snow in your fists until they grow numb from the increased cold. It hurts. And it will continue to hurt. No medicine can soothe a fractured mind and a decaying body.<<else>>You wish to scream, but nothing comes out. You wish to pound the ground, but you remain motionless. Thus, it is the fate of one who feels everything but shows none of it. You once thought yourself numb to the pain, but you're not numb to that but the acts of the display. Why cry when nothing will change, and the same pain will be felt again in the near future? Why rage and curse when no one will hear you and no solace will be brought?<</if>> <a data-passage="5.21N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

And this time, there is no Nour. There's no embrace for you to run to or eyes to stare deeply into and ground yourself with. <<if $toxic>>Something inside hisses at you to get a grip, to not let your mind be taken by a pair of handsome eyes and a smile that lights up the somber world around you. They lied to you and, when questioned, provided no explanation. You are unsure if it is more your fault or theirs. Or who should your anger be directed at? One thought speeds through your mind, regardless of whose shoulder you rest your blame atop. //Where is your hero now?//<<else>>//Nour lied to you//, a voice rages. //All this time, they lied. You have no use for them. Would it not be better to forget it all? To leave your memories where they belong, in the past//. The thought brings you pause. Your journey has been arduous, and each flashback carries a new revelation and a burden that you are not sure you can continue to hold. It refuses to leave your side and clings to you much like a leech would. A festering parasite that finds an opening and then burrows deep within your skin. It even seems to cause you to forget that it is not your biggest adversary but the curse.<</if>> <<if $toxic>>\ [[It ... it isn't their fault.|5.22N][$nour -=5]] [[Was there ever a hero? Or just you lying to yourself?|5.22N][$nour +=5]] <<else>>\ [[You wish to be rid of all of it.|5.22N][$memory -=10]] [[No. These are your memories.|5.22N][$memory +=10]] <</if>>\

A harsh wind rushes past and reminds you that nature hardly cares about your internal wars. You need to find someplace to sleep for the night. And only then can you think about what to do next and how to best find Nour and the others. But what if you fail to find them but someone else? The thought sends a chill through you as you fail to understand why you have not been more concerned about it. At any minute, these woods can open up and reveal the face of Tyrae. That fear spurs you forth, fighting against the wind as you search for anything that will provide you shelter. You begin to lose track of time and direction. Each step finds you questioning the wisest thing to do, causing you to second guess your chosen direction and if another would mean the difference between life and death. Your feet continue, and after a time, your legs begin to burn from the constant movement. [[Shelter. You need shelter.|N5.22Shelter]] [[Warmth. Perhaps make a fire?|N5.22Fire]]

The most important thing is shelter. The wind is frail for now, but you have no idea how long it will stay in such a state. Nor do you know if this area ceases to snow as Smoten looms closer. The amount of snow underfoot may mean that another flurry may happen. Your clothes protect you, but barely. The chill still nips at you, constantly pointing out what little protection you now don. The wisest thing would be to seek shelter near the trees, but as you wander, you keep an eye out for caves. Hopefully, any creature residing inside has moved on due to the passing of Celesow. However, the thought of it returning causes you to pause, and you become even less sure of your ability to survive on your own. <<include "5.23">>

You push the nagging voice that constantly reminds you of what you lack, out of your head. You know what you are. Being reminded of that does not help you in the here and now. Gazing around, your frown deepens as you realize you don't know how to make a fire. Sticks, sure. But what else? How would you even start the fire? Deciding that it is wiser to try than not too, you begin to grab sticks. Placing them on top of one another you then try and figure out how to actually start the fire. Friction, you believe, but everything is wet and you have a problem spotting any rocks. Two sticks? You rub them against each other but again realize that nothing will come from it. <<include "5.23">>

You have had to face many things in your life. Have walked away with your fair share of scars, but never something like this. It has always been at the hands of others, fighting the words and actions of people, not nature. Despite your low number of victories, you have never believed that you could not somehow best another, even if that is only to make you feel better in the end. But there are no half-veiled truths here. Nature is the superior player and will best you without considering you a competitor. Dying in the tower, you will at least be remembered by one, even if that one is Tyrae and is only thanks to her findings or lack thereof. Here, your body will be lost and, at most, will be consumed by scavengers. No, you do not want that. And yet, you can do nothing to stop that from being your fate. <a data-passage="5.23N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You walk and walk. At some points, you find yourself confused about where you are going and why. How far have you traveled, and should you stop? At one point, you blink rapidly and find yourself in what appears to be a den. Has this ever happened before? Forgetting memories in the moment? You find that thinking is the issue. Pain shoots through you every time you attempt it. Pain. When will you grow numb to it? Is it ever possible to do so? All your life, you feel you have lived with this agony. Constantly experiencing it, and whenever it does subside, it is only to give way to greater pain. <<if $trust >=50>>When Nour came back into your life, you foolishly believed that your days of pain had ended. You did not believe it would just vanish, but you did believe that each day would see it ebbing away a bit more. Lies. It has increased. You are destined to die.<</if>> And now you are here. Dying. Cold. Broken. Alone. <a data-passage="5.24N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> It calls for you in the night, whispering your name and asking you to retrieve it. Time and time again, you awaken, reaching for it as if it were a glass of water needed to soothe a parched throat. Everything feels off. The world has become horrendously misconstrued, and you are forced to make sense of it all. Random flashes of your life shoot past. One moment, you are sitting near your shelter; the next, you are standing by a river's edge. You blink and are now shooting upwards with sweat glistening on your forehead. You are suffocating on nothing but everything, grasping for a footing that doesn't exist. Everything feels so unusually hot but then also so cold. You shiver, wondering what will become of you if you throw yourself into the speeding river. How quickly can it wash all of your fears away? Eliminate all your doubts, take with it thoughts you'd rather not have, and cleanse yourself from existence? This would be your choice. After a life filled with others making decisions for you, it will finally be your turn. [[Back away from the water.|N5.24BackAway]] [[Scream. :: Trigger Warning - Mild Suicidal Thoughts ::|N5.24Scream]] [[Slowly lower yourself. :: Trigger Warning - High Suicidal Thoughts ::|N5.24LowerYourself]]

The hushed thought brings far more fear than the realization of where you are and the lack of knowing how you got there. You place space between you and the water, collapsing on the side as something within breaks. It's from the pain rippling through your body, your aching head and heart, and the way parts of your body feel like it is being stabbed with daggers. But it is also the loneliness enveloping you, the knowledge that you are losing yourself with each passing day, and the fact that the one person you had come to trust <<if $toxic>>is not there<<else>>has lied to you<</if>>. The realization that in a world full of choices, you have been stripped of making any. These thoughts wash over you, like how the river runs over the silver and smooth rocks. An obstacle that will not budge, so becomes one with the flow. Only for you; each time it hits the metaphorical rock, a part of it is chipped off until nothing is left. You cry. You sob with all the energy that you have left, knowing that no one will hear you. <<include "5.25N">>

<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>The rushing water just gives rise to anger. You kick and scream, wishing to harm the water as much as everything has harmed you. Wishing that it will feel even half of what you feel in this moment. How dare it be so mesmerizing? Pulling you close and whispering words even a seductress dare not speak? And how dare you yearn for it to continue? To wish that it would cease its gurgling and calming hum and take you into its bosom.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>The sadness you feel is irrevocable. Nothing will shift it, but even then, you do not cry. No matter how much you wish you were, no tears rush down your cheeks. You want to drop to your knees and beg the river for guidance, for it seems to have wise words to offer. Its course is fixed, and it fears nothing. To be like it … to become one with a force so calm yet so sound. Why not take you?<<else>>You scream, letting all you feel out in that one wail. As the sound fades, you feel a rush of air. Slightly exuberant and heat rushing to your cheeks. But it lasts only so long, and the numbness soon takes its proper place. It hurts. You would much rather not feel any of it if all that will happen is that it will be replaced. One cannot complain about the loss of something that they never knew. Will you ever have the energy to care again?<</if>> Death is not as scary as it should be, all for the simple reason that you have been in its company since you fell from the sky. It knows you better than anyone. Better than Tyrae and Nour, it perhaps even knows you better than you know yourself. And is the only thing that openly gives you a choice, wishing for you and you only to make it. All this time, you believed death's cradle to be freezing when it was warm and welcoming. It does not beckon you because there is no need. It alone knows the trials you have faced and that you will flee to its side when you are ready. And it waits patiently. Perhaps that is one thing in this world that cares for you in the way that it should. <<include "5.25N">>

You are transfixed on the rushing water, understanding that your mind is processing something but not sure what. All you really understand is that the water is growing near. Even as you scream at yourself to stop, you grow closer. It would be easy to let the water wash away your worries. Would that not be ideal? All this pain finally subsiding. You are going to die anyway, so why not do it on your terms? What do you have to live for? Why continue fighting when it fails to lead anywhere? Each time you fight, you fall, and still others use you and do as they please. You are the only one hurting and suffering. Others find the issues to be insignificant. Where they see a minor obstacle that they only must step over, you see a sheer mountain that boisterously laughs, daring you to climb it. No. You have no more energy to cry. To care. Or to fight. After feeling like you have been stripped of choosing your way. Of choosing what you want. This is the choice you make. Let the water take you. Just let it take you … You yelp as your body fights another spasm, but it at least shakes you from peccant thoughts. You leave the river, but that does not mean the things confessed go as well. They hold on just as tightly as the cold, wishing to taint every piece of you. And you believe they are succeeding. <<include "5.25N">>

What will you do? You are lost in foreign woods, unable to tell which direction is right. There has been no sign of life, not even the occasional bird. At most, there is the river, but <<if $nature >=10>>that hardly means anything more than possessing the knowledge that it flows downhill. That can be any direction. Possibly leading you deeper into the woods or out of them completely.<<else>>that hardly means anything to you. You do not wish to assume that a river flows north to south. And even if that is true, you have no map and no idea what rests in either location.<</if>> You return to the den, glad that even with your faltering memory, you are able to make it back. There is nothing left to do. Nothing more to do than close your eyes and sleep. <a data-passage="5.26N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name?" you hear a voice ask. You are barely strong enough to open your eyes and see a figure sitting beside you. Light golden hair is the first thing to capture your attention, and your eyes widen as you attempt to sit up but fail. "No, no," they coo, easing you back down, "do not try to rise. You are in pretty bad shape." <<if $toxic>>\ "I'm sorry," you blurt, wanting to discuss this and again secure your favor with Nour. But mostly, you just want to have them close. After all that you have experienced in such a short amount of time, they are the only ones who can make this less bleary. "I know you are. I do not blame you. You hardly know any better." They pull you close, cradling your head against their chest. "A lot has happened and so quickly. This must be exhausting for you." "It is," you yawn. "Then sleep. It is not like I will not be here when you awaken." "So you forgive me?" Your eyes slowly open as you realize something - there is no warmth. The freezing pain had been minimal at first, almost undetectable. Easily, you waved it off as the lingering kiss of snow upon your skin. But no. Nour's touch is ice cold and freezing you to the core. "Nour?" Their grip tightens. "No, I do not forgive you. You should have listened to me. All of this is your fault." [[Beg for forgiveness.|N5.26Sad][$sad +=3]] [[Remind them of their lies.|N5.26Anger][$anger +=3]] [[Close your eyes tight.|N5.26Numb][$numb +=3]] <<else>>\ "I am so lost," you sob, wishing to hang onto them, "I do not know what to do anymore. What to think." "What do you mean?" "You lied to me!" you shout, voice hoarse from the abuse taken on at the hands of nature. "You lied to me about why you came for me and what has been happening with you." "I can explain." "Why? So that you may lie again?" "No, no," they state, "so I can right this wrong. I swear no more lying." They pull you close, cradling your head against their chest. "I am a fool when it comes to you, and I cannot say I will ever stop being one. Not truly. I lied because, like you, I know the truth." Your eyes slowly open as you realize something - there is no warmth. The freezing pain had been minimal at first, almost undetectable. Easily, you waved it off as the lingering kiss of snow upon your skin. But no. Nour's touch is ice cold and freezing you to the core. "Nour, let me go." "We have known the truth for so long," they continue. "The truth that you will die." [[“No, you promised.”|N5.26Positive][$positive +=3]] [[“You finally realize it.”|N5.26Negative][$positive -=3]] <</if>>\

"I am sorry," you sob, "I … I …" "You have no excuse," Nour whispers against your ear, "you are simply a lost cause. A lost and broken phoenix. That is your nature." <<include "5.25.1N">>

"You lied to me as well," you point out, still shifting to be released. "You lied to me, and I forgave you!" Your heart tightens as Nour leans in, their breath against your ear. "How foolish you are." <<include "5.25.1N">>

Closing your eyes, you act as if this is what will save you. If you wish hard enough, then everything will disappear, Nour included. Thoughts you never believed would come to pass, but here you are hoping. <<include "5.25.1N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "No," you growl, "you promised that you would help save me." "And I also lied," they say. You can hear the sneer in their voice. "What more do you want from me? I can hardly save myself. I cannot help you, $name." <<include "5.25.1N">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "After all this time, you finally realize it. I told you." "And you were right," they say, almost cooing at you, "I should have believed you. There is no saving you, $name." <<include "5.25.1N">>

You struggle to free yourself until you awaken. Heart racing, but your body is far too tired to move or show any form of shock. You rest within the burrow, alone and accompanied by only the sound of the wind. The want to cry arises, but that is where it begins and, unfortunately, ends. No tears flee your eyes. Your body trembles only to make heat, and sleep takes you far faster than your emotions can. You are unsure how many days have passed or if any number of them have done so at all. It feels like you are trapped in an eternal day; each time you open your eyes, that is what you see. No amount of sleep seems to be enough. Your belly has stopped growling and has gone abnormally quiet. Muscles are pleased as long as you stay where you are. Even the slightest shift sees them howling for reprieve. But worse is the unabating headache and the sudden electrified currents that speed through your body. You can remember a time when it had been centered squarely in your chest, no further. Now, it rides the length of your arms, pelvis, and soon you fear it will make its way north. Quite literally, you are living out your death. You would not describe it as slow, but it is torturous and seeks to remind you of what will come every moment it can. It is slow, and it is lonely. And it is painful. And it is tiring. And it is terrifying. Oh, so very terrifying. <a data-passage="5.27N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Your Highness?" The voice feels far away. A whisper on the wind that proves to be more of a ruse than anything else. Your eyes flicker back closed. The thought of someone being so close only increases the understanding that you are alone and you will probably die as such. You should never have left Tyrae's tent or the tower. There are a lot of things you feel you should have never done. <<if $dead_mikitas>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $protector to "xeno">><</nobr>>\ No, $name. Stay with me." Eyes reopen to look upon a face that looks familiar, but each time you grasp for the memory of who they may be, it slips away. It almost feels like you are visually seeing the memory, but each time you bend to pick it up, it slips between parted fingers. At most, you know the face belongs to a man. <a data-passage="5.28N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "No, $name. Stay with me." Eyes reopen to look upon a face that looks familiar, but each time you grasp for the memory of who they may be, it slips away. It almost feels like you are visually seeing the memory, but each time you bend to pick it up, it slips between parted fingers. At most, you know the face belongs to … [[… a woman.|5.28N][$protector to "mikitas"]] [[… a man.|5.28N][$protector to "xeno"]] <</if>>\

"Forgive me?" You feel something tighten around you, and though you believe you are being touched, you feel nothing. Your eyes shift to find that the figure is closer than before, and their sudden proximity causes a headache to ensue. Sleep. Sleep is what you need. It is what your mind keeps clamoring for, and you are not opposed to giving it. "Stay awake for me, Your Highness." They repeat these words, but their voice once again feels distant. Have they left? Are you once again alone? A bit more awareness arrives as you feel your body shift every other second. The chill flees only a bit as warmth slowly encapsulates you, wishing to take over all of you but wary in its approach. Sleep. You think you mumble the words but are not sure. You simply do them. <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ You awaken, your body complaining at the thought of moving, but at least the chill is gone. Moving as much as you possibly can, you find yourself wrapped in a coat and then notice the blazing fire directly in front of you. "Ah, you awaken," a woman resting on the other side of the fire states. "How are you feeling? Do you believe you can stomach food?" You continue to stare. Who is this woman, and why does she appear so familiar? How she speaks to you indicates that she is not a stranger, but a lack of memory concerning her causes you to feel odd. She gazes back at you patiently before she sighs in what you believe is understanding. <<else>>\ You awaken, your body complaining at the thought of moving, but at least the chill is gone. Moving as much as you possibly can, you find yourself wrapped in a coat and then notice the blazing fire before you. There is no one around you, but you are now in the open, a tree playing host as your new temporary shelter. You move closer to the fire, listening to your body as it moans. Not a minute more goes by when you hear the sounds of someone approaching. Whoever they are, they will meet no resistance. You do not have the energy or the care. All you can hope is that if they wanted you dead, they would have already done so instead of warming you up. Your thoughts bring up the idea of it being Tyrae, but they do not linger; she would not be out here alone. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.28.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $protector is "mikitas">> "What do you remember?" "Cold," you tell her, your throat raspy and dry. She motions for you to stop speaking and retrieves something inside her pack. She pulls out a leather canteen and hands it to you. Thanking her with a nod, you gulp the contents down, wincing at the feeling but relishing it as well. "Do you not remember me?" You shake your head, but then, you are not surprised. You remember what Tyrae said and did to you, to your memories. An odd sensation, to say the least. To remember something from years ago but not this woman you believe is a recent addition. "Do you remember Heir Nouritis?" "My childhood friend." You frown, "they rescued me from the tower." Your head aches as you attempt to bring forth anything more than that, but you fail. Focusing does nothing but deliver upon you one headache after another. "Do not strain yourself. You have been through a challenging ordeal." <<else>>\ "You rise," a man states as he comes into view, nodding at you. He carries some freshly caught fish, reminding you a river is nearby. "Do I know you?" He sits, and his frown deepens before nodding, though it seems like the action is more to himself than you. "Tell me, what do you remember? Does the name Nour mean anything to you?" "Yes, my childhood friend." You frown, "they rescued me from the tower." Your head aches as you attempt to bring forth anything more than that, but you fail. Focusing does nothing but deliver upon you a barrage of spasms that start in your head and rush downwards. "Stop," the man cautions, "if it does not come easily, let it be." <</if>>\ [[“Tell me who you are.”|N5.28TellMeWho]] [[“I feel so broken.”|N5.28Broken]] [[“Where is Nour?”|N5.28WhereNour]]

"Tell me who you are." <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Chief Mikitas Galanas," she answers, saluting by crossing her chest and resting her balled-up fist on her shoulder. "The two of us knew of each other, but I would not say we were particularly close." "Why was that?" Mikitas shrugs. "I could not answer. It simply was." <<else>>\ "You know me as Xeno. I am Heir Nouritis' personal guard." The name is repeated, but you are no closer to remembering anything about him. As far as you can tell, he is but another face. It seems that he reads your expression, humming. <</if>>\ <<include "5.29N">>

"I feel so broken," you admit, "my memories are fragmented. I remember the tent and the dragons, but I fail to remember you and whatever journey we have been on thus far." <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "I see. I know little about your memory loss, only that you do suffer from it. I had always believed it a case of amnesia, but this is more than that." "Yes." You can think of nothing more to say besides that simple response. <<else>>\ "It is not your fault." "I know. But that does not make it any better. My memories do not care whose fault it is, only that it is missing valuable information." <</if>>\ <<include "5.29N">>

"Where is Nour?" <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Either they are out looking for you or back at the camp we have set up. Nour wished to look for you immediately, but Xeno, my general, pointed out how fruitless that would be without a camp. I hope everyone returns, and seeing me missing causes them to realize that I found you." <<else>>\ "Back at the camp that we established. Further out so that we can avoid the ire of the dragon but close enough to where searching for you was reasonable. We all went separate ways, returning each night to better coordinate our search. The fact that I did not return should tell them I have succeeded." "Or that you are hurt or captured." The man smirks, "yes, or that." Your frown deepens, still not comfortable with all of the gaps. <</if>>\ <<include "5.29N">>

<<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "What now, then? Should we head out?" "I wish to say no, but you need medicine. It would be wise to move out as soon as possible. But perhaps rest -" "I have rested enough." She hums, moving forward to rest her hand on your forehead. Yelling, you pull away, trying to steady your breath. It has gotten worse. Before, you remember being able to stand the touch of another for at least a few minutes before the biting chill grew too strong. Now, it feels almost instant, and her removing her hand hardly gives you a reprieve. It feels less like it is creeping and now, like a slap. It wishes to hit you as quickly and as painfully as it can. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ "What hurts?" <<if hasVisited("N5.28TellMeWho")>>Mikitas<<else>>The woman<</if>> questions, about to touch your arm next when you dodge her movements just in time. "No, stop," you start, "your touch hurts." "What?" "When another touches me, it makes me feel this burning chill." She opens her mouth but then closes it, narrowing her eyes and mumbling something under her breath. "My apologies, Your Highness. I will not make that mistake again. But this does cause me to wonder how I should transport you." You have no answer for her, so you remain quiet as she ponders the dilemma. <<else>>\ "My deepest apologies," she starts, moving away from you and shaking her head. "I had forgotten Heir Nour's warning about touching. Please forgive me." "It is fine," you remark. "Unfortunately, this does cause me to wonder how I should transport you." You have no answer for her, so you remain quiet as she ponders the dilemma. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.29.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Give it time," he hums, "perhaps it will return later. For now." He <<if $vegan>>nudges a bag closer towards you<<else>>nods to the rock with fish resting above the fire.<</if>> "Eat. You need the energy. We will head towards camp as soon as you are done." <<if $vegan>>\ "Did you know me well?" you inquire, nodding at the bag after seeing the dried fruit and nuts. "No," he admits, "what I know is mostly what I observed or was told." He smiles, "you constantly asked me for these bags and grew disgusted at the idea of having to eat any form of meat." <<else>>\ "Thank you," you mumble, reaching forward weakly to retrieve the food. <</if>>\ You take two bites before the need to vomit rises. It swarms in your chest and shoots up your throat but never makes it any further than that. You wish for one thing, and that is to lie down. To just lie upon the snow and never move again. <<if hasVisited("N5.28TellMeWho")>>Xeno<<else>>The man<</if>> frowns, "Your Majesty, I believe you are running a fever." As he says this, he leans in, touching your forehead. Yelling, you pull away, trying to steady your breath. It has gotten worse. Before, you remember being able to stand the touch of another for at least a few minutes before the biting chill grew too strong. Now, it feels almost instant, and it hardly gives you a reprieve when he removes his hand. It feels less like it is creeping and now, like a slap. It wishes to hit you as quickly and as painfully as it can. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ "What's wrong?" he questions, eyes wide as he jumps backward. "Your touch hurts." "It hurts when others touch you?" he questions, and you nod. He frowns, grumbling something you cannot make out but nothing more is said. <<else>>\ "My deepest apologies," he says, "Nour had told us about your sensitivity towards touch." "It is fine," you remark. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.29.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if $protector is "mikitas">> Your attention shifts to the fire. Ardent in nature and dazzling, but you have always felt detached from it. A creature made of the very thing resting in front of them but hopeless to ever feel it. You are unsure if Tyrae purposely gave you this side-effect; you doubt it, seeing she was just as shocked when you unveiled it. But then that means fate has its hand on your shoulder, finding cheer in the irony. "We shall use the coat. Put it tightly around you so that none of your skin is visible, and it will play as our barrier." You do as she says, thankful that she is patient with you. Once done, she picks you up, and you note how easily she does so. <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">> You had believed your height would present a problem since Mikitas is not much taller than you. Obviously, you had been wrong.<</if>> "Comfortable, Your Majesty?" "I am." <<if hasVisited("N5.28TellMeWho")>>\ "Do tell me if that changes." And with that, she walks. Every mere jostle causes her to glance at you in worry, but she confidently continues seeing that you are still okay. <<else>>\ "What," you start, fighting a shiver, "what is your name?" "Mikitas," she tells you and though you believe you nod, you are not entirely sure. "Do tell me if your comfort changes." And with that, she walks. Every mere jostle causes her to glance at you in worry, but she confidently continues seeing that you are still okay. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ You attempt to finish your food, but in the end, you eat less than you wish to. <<if $vegan>><<if hasVisited("N5.28TellMeWho")>>Xeno<<else>>He<</if>> takes and ties up the bag, standing and looking down at you. It appears he is ready to go.<<else>><<if hasVisited("N5.28TellMeWho")>>Xeno<<else>>He<</if>> takes the unfinished fish and throws it away, you suppose some animal will come across it and have a quick meal or snack. He glances over at you, appearing to be ready to go.<</if>> "Let us see what we can do." He shifts the fur chlamys around to cover your front and one of your arms. "Put your covered arm around me." Doing as he says, he lifts you, allowing your uncovered arm to dangle freely without worry of being accidentally grazed. "Situated?" "Yes." "Then let us go. <<if hasVisited("N5.28TellMeWho")>>\ The first steps are uncomfortable as you are shifted and jostled so that Xeno can have a more comfortable hold. <<else>>\ "What," you start, fighting a shiver, "what is your name?" "Xeno," he tells you, and though you believe you nod, you are not entirely sure. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.29.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I never asked," you begin, "how is Nour dealing?" <<if $protector is "xeno">>\ Surprisingly, Xeno lets out a low gruff and shakes his head. "Do you remember all that was said and done before you were captured?" "I remember getting into an argument with them, but not about what." "They had lied to you about your arranged marriage as well as the fact that Nour has been taking addictive herbal medicine." Your frown sets, and a light throbbing starts, but it passes a few seconds later. <<if $toxic>>\ "Please do not say you forgive them that easily." "You wish for a different reaction?" "I wish for this … infatuation to ebb." "Infatuation?" you question, and Xeno carefully rearranges you. "What you feel for Nour is not healthy. Understand that I am not trying to sway you away from them when I say this. I would very much be proud if, after all of this, the two of you came out of this stronger and united. The problem is that what you feel for them is not love." [[“How dare you.”|N5.29DareYou]] [[“Then what is it? Infatuation?”|N5.29Infatuation]] [[“You simply do not understand.”|N5.29DoNotUnderstand]] <<else>>\ You sigh. "Why did you not tell me?" "It was not my place. Nour needed to tell you for your shared future and because they chose to dig themselves into that hole. As a leader, they must learn to pull themselves out." "At the expense of me?" "Pardon?" "Every time someone wishes to do something or teach someone else a lesson, it is at my expense. No one cares how it will affect me or how I will come out of it. I am a means to an end." Xeno pauses but continues on a short time later. "I apologize. I … I really did not think about that." You shift so that your head is lying against his chest. "No one ever does, I've learned." <a data-passage="5.29.2.X3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "They are understandably upset about all that has happened. Quiet. Keeps to themselves unless they wish to yell out orders to us." You can feel her eyes on you; when they do not drift away, you look to meet her gaze. "Is there something else?" "Do you remember the argument that you had with them?" "I remember getting into an argument, but that is all." "They had lied to you about your arranged marriage as well as the fact that they have been taking addictive herbal medicine." Your frown sets, and a light throbbing starts, but it passes a few seconds later. "Did you know?" "I was warned, yes. But I cannot tell you more; only Xeno knows about that. I wish to say I am surprised, but it makes sense. They were always great with remembering the oddest memories, able to remember details that many would either forget or stumble over due to them being minor. <<if $toxic>>\ Mikitas shifts. "Pardon me for asking. But do you still feel a strong attraction to them?" "What do you mean by that?" "Many of us saw how quickly you fell for one another. If I can speak frankly, it was cute until … well, it was not." "I …" your eyes narrow, staring at nothing as you think her words over, "I still do not understand." "I am not sure it is my place. It is only my observation that I can speak about." [[“Then you should have stayed quiet.”|N5.29ShouldStayQuiet]] [[“Speak plainly.”|N5.29SpeakPlainly]] <<else>>\ "I will have to ask them about this." "During your own time. There is no rush, especially as you are sick." "If I use that as my excuse, I will never speak of it." You shake your head. "Tell me something random about you, Mikitas. Do you have family? A partner?" "No," she sighs, "I have always been what Xeno calls married to the job. My family died in the war." "I am sorry." "Do not be. One thing about griffins is that familial ties mean little. Parents are close with their siblings, but they are not close with their children." "That is … odd," you answer, closing your eyes. Part of you wish to keep them in such a state. "Is it? Perhaps so to an outsider with an entirely different culture. It is odd when I hear of parents who hover for so long. There is a freedom in it that I adore and could not possibly see being different. If you and Heir Nouritis do marry, it will be interesting to see how two highly differing cultures clash on such a topic." [[“I am going to die.”|N5.29GoingToDieM]] [[“I do not want kids.”|N5.29DoNotWantKids]] [[“I never considered a family.”|N5.29Family]] [[Remain silent.|5.29.2.M2]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\

"Then you should have remained quiet. Why bring it up if you are so unsure about explaining yourself." She frowns, "the two of you are unhealthy. Heir Nour has fallen in love with a memory of you. And you simply adore them because they are the first to show you kindness. Because they rescued you from the tower. You love what they have done, you hardly know who they are." <<include "5.29.2.M1">>

"Just speak." "What the two of you have is unhealthy. Heir Nour has fallen in love with a memory of you. And you simply adore them because they are the first to show you kindness. Because they rescued you from the tower. You love what they have done, you hardly know who they are." <<include "5.29.2.M1">>

"How dare you?!" "You may argue, and I will drop this, but I do wish for you to reevaluate your feelings." "You do not know what you speak of." "I would agree if it was not so blatant. Even I, someone who has never known love for myself, know that what the two of you have is not that. It is not to say that you cannot turn it around, but it is not good for either of you." "Did you not say you will drop this?" She nods and does as she initially said, but part of you wishes she would continue. The sounds of nothing but the river and snow crunching are too little of a sound. You refuse to do as she has suggested, to think and ponder your relationship with Nour, but the thought arises again and again. Why would it be considered unhealthy? How can it possibly be anything but good? Two people who love each other. And yet, you do not know what love even is. You are reminded how Nour often appeared disappointed when they realized you had changed. Would you have reverted to how you were when you were little if you remembered? What would you do for their approval and love? How far would you go? You clench your eyes closed, fearful of your own answer. But perhaps Mikitas is simply jealous. What did she know of love? The words repeat in your head, and you nod to yourself, satisfied despite the ever-present ache in your chest. <a data-passage="5.29.2.M2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Haven't you heard?" you ask, closing your eyes again, "I am to die soon." If Mikitas replies, you do not hear her. <<include "5.29.2.M2">>

"I would rather do without kids." "If you are to rule you will be pestered nonstop about an heir." "If I am to rule is the keyword." If Mikitas replies, you do not hear her this time. <<include "5.29.2.M2">>

Her words cause you to pause, a family. You have never dreamed or thought about having a family. Your entire life for fifteen years had been nothing but the tower and whatever Tyrae decided. To think that maybe you can beat this curse and start one. That and so much more … "I … I never considered being able to start one." Mikitas does not answer, or if she does, then you simply do not hear her. <<include "5.29.2.M2">>

Time has passed, and you shift between dozing off and watching as the scenery passes. Every now and then, Mikitas questions your health, but little has changed, which is to say that you still feel like death stands inches away. There are times when you open your eyes, and everything is blurry. Reorienting yourself to the surroundings does nothing, and you can feel yourself begin to panic until your surroundings become clear. You hide this from her, but she picks up on the shivers. The times you moan and suddenly doubt your ability to breathe. She also remains quiet, doing her best to pick up her speed without jostling you. "Hey! I need help!" she shouts. She turns to you and says something else, but her words are barely heard or understood. The pain has numbed, but that is only because every part of you feels like it is being taken over by the cold. You wiggle your fingers and toes, chuckling to yourself when you cannot tell whether they moved. <a data-passage="5.29.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"How dare you?" you question, nose flaring as you glare at them. "You know nothing." "I speak candidly. I know much, and one thing I know is that what the two of you believe is love is unhealthy, plain and simple." "Then how. How is that?" <<include "5.29.2.X1">>

"What does that word you used mean? Infatuation." "Unhealthy love." "How would you know?" <<include "5.29.2.X1">>

"You simply do not understand what the two of us have and our feelings towards one another." "You believe that. I am much older than you. I think I would know what love is." "Then you should know it can be different." "True. There is -" "Then why must you behave as if Nour and I are not in love?" you interrupt. <<include "5.29.2.X1">>

"What do you love about Nour?" You pause but then scoff, "tons of things. How much they wish to help me and how heroic they are. We were best friends." "Were. It is clear that both of you are changed people, so let us not bring in the past. Let us speak of the present. What else?" "They are attentive and caring. Optimistic in my future. Always there when I need them, even when I do not say I do." "Does that not bother you?" Xeno inquires, "that if you say one thing they will say another and refuse to hear you say anything else. There is a lack of understanding and choice in the matter." "What?" That word seems to trigger something deep and dark within you. Where there had not been a nervousness, one arises, awaiting to feed on whatever Xeno may say next. "We had all come to save you that day, and we are all here with you, attempting to stave off this curse. The only difference is that Nour is far more vocal. If one of us were more vocal, would that mean you would love us, too? And each time you give even the slightest bit of doubt or worry for your own life, Nour swiftly puts you down and declares what //they// will do. //They// declare how you should feel and that is it. Not to mention that you are quick to forgive someone who lied to you without even a moment of pause. I do not believe that is love." "It is not their fault but mine, that is why. They did it to shelter me." <a data-passage="5.29.2.X2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"And still, you defend them. Nour has not been the same either. Did you know that they almost killed Ruben simply due to realizing you were not there?" "Ruben?" "The Chieftain of the Dragons." You are about to say that perhaps the dragon deserved it since you remember that they captured you, but your heart causes you to pause. No. No matter what Xeno says, he is not correct. This is real. "What do you fear, I wonder," Xeno continues, "losing Nour or the feeling they bring?" "Stop talking," you growl. "I have known Nour a lot longer than you, Your Majesty. And the way they are behaving is not normal. They are not thinking; they are acting impulsively. Nothing else exists besides you. And though you may think such thing romantic, the rest of us are quick to disagree." "I said stop!" You push against Xeno's chest, expecting to fall into the snow, but his grip tightens on you. You breathe in deeply, wishing to cry but not wanting to show that Xeno's words have caused such distress. Instead, it feels like you are without air, a wave of nausea rushing over you. "I will drop this," Xeno continues, not noticing your moment of weakness. "But I beg you, as someone who cares for Nour and as someone who is beginning to care for you as well. Stop and think: why do you really believe you love them. Saving you from a tower deserves admiration, but not your soul." As promised, Xeno stops talking, but part of you wishes he would continue. The sounds of nothing but the river and snow crunching are too little of a sound. You refuse to do as he has suggested, to think and ponder your relationship with Nour, but the thought arises again and again. Xeno says your reasoning is selfish, and you do not know love. Both you cannot disagree with. You are reminded how Nour often appeared disappointed when they realized you had changed. Would you have reverted to how you were when you were little if you remembered? What would you do for their approval and love? How far would you go? You clench your eyes closed, fearful of your own answer. But perhaps Xeno is simply jealous. What did he know of love? The words repeat in your head, and you nod to yourself, satisfied despite the ever-present ache in your chest. <a data-passage="5.29.2.X4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Nour does care about you." "Do not try to aid the situation. I will speak to them when I get the energy. Today will not be that day." "Understood. How are you feeling?" "Like the world is passing me by, and no matter how much I pull and yank, nothing slows down." "We will have medicine for you at the camp. Hold on." You remain silent, your eyes beginning to close. "$name?" You shake yourself up, blinking a few times before humming. "I only wish to say, though the two of us are not close nor know much about the other. I respect you heavily. You will make an outstanding leader." [[“I am going to die.”|N5.29GoingToDie]] [[“Thank you.”|N5.29XThankYou]] [[Remain silent.|5.29.2.X4]]

"Haven't you heard?" you ask, closing your eyes again, "I am to die soon." If Xeno replies, you do not hear him. <<include "5.29.2.X4">>

"Thank you. Not only for saying that but also for finding me. I had begun to think that I would die out there." "No need to thank me. Let us just get to the camp quickly." You nod and close your eyes, wishing to sleep. Wishing and receiving. <<include "5.29.2.X4">>

Time has passed, and you shift between dozing off and watching as the scenery passes. Every now and then, Xeno questions your health, but little has changed, which is to say that you still feel like death stands inches away. There are times when you open your eyes, and everything is blurry. Reorienting yourself to the surroundings does nothing, and you can feel yourself begin to panic until your surroundings become clear. You hide this from Xeno, but he picks up on the shivers. The times you moan and suddenly doubt your ability to breathe. He also remains quiet on that, doing his best to pick up his speed without jostling you. He produces a shrill whistle, and though you shrink away, you attempt to look around. "I need help." He glances down at you apologetically. You know his mouth moves, but you have an issue hearing him. The pain has numbed, but that is only because every part of you feels like it is being taken over by the cold. You wiggle your fingers and toes, chuckling to yourself when you cannot tell whether they moved. <a data-passage="5.29.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Xeno!" you hear a familiar voice shout, "you found ?him!" <<if $touch is 1>>\ "Calm yourself," Xeno warns, "I need to get ?him to the tent before ?his sickness escalates." "I will take it from here." Their voices fade out as you fight a wave of nausea. <<else>>\ "Stop," Xeno warns, moving so Nour does not touch you. "Leave." "How da-" "Why did you not tell me that touching ?him causes pain?" "It what?" Nour asks, their brows furrowing as they switch their gaze to you. It would appear that you had kept some things from them as well. If only you remembered your reason. You almost wish to snicker at the thought but feel that laughing would only pain you further. "Later," Xeno mumbles, "Spiros. Medicine to ease ?him into sleep and help with pains." "Pains? What pains?" Nour questions, getting no answer from an annoyed-looking Xeno. <</if>>\ "Quickly. Idrealis, prepare a contained fire in the empty tent. Nour, go. Especially if you will not provide help." Xeno continues forward, and you can hear Nour shouting for him to stop, but Xeno does no such thing. You are not sure what happens next. Perhaps Nour pushes him or grabs him. No matter, Xeno almost drops you, and you whimper as you prepare for the thud. When it does not follow, you breathe out in thanks, looking to see Nour in front of you, their eyes wide. "Nour. Leave. I shall not say it a third time." You watch as they stagger backward, their mouth open, but nothing comes out. And then you close your eyes, no longer strong enough to keep them open. <a data-passage="5.30N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Mikitas!" you hear a familiar voice shout, "you found ?him!" "Yes, Your Highness. But I will ask you to stay back. ?He <<verb "needs">> warmth, medicine, and sleep." Words are again spoken, and actions right outside your peripheral are performed. Sleep, your mind begs. "Calm yourself," Mikitas warns, and your senses are back with you due to her abrupt move. "I have already asked that you move back, ser." "I will take it from here." Their voices go out as you fight a wave of nausea. <<if $touch is 1>>\ "With all due respect, Your Highness, what ?Prince $name needs is sleep to recover. Please, take your leave." You watch as they stagger backward, their mouth open, but nothing comes out. And then you close your eyes, no longer strong enough to keep them open. <<else>>\ "You know how much pain that will cause ?him. Why did you not warn me that touching ?him causes pain?" "It what?" Nour asks, their brows furrowing as they switch their gaze to you. It would appear that you had kept some things from them as well. If only you remembered your reason. You almost wish to snicker at the thought but feel that laughing would only pain you further. "I see," Mikitas mumbles, "with all due respect, Your Highness, what ?Prince $name needs is sleep to recover. Please, take your leave." You watch as they stagger backward, their mouth open, but nothing comes out. And then you close your eyes, no longer strong enough to keep them open. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.30N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Nour tears away, embarrassment coloring their cheeks as they storm off. They realize how childish their actions are but do nothing to curb it. After waiting for news or proof, this is what they receive. A dismissal. Slapping their tent flap to the side, they head towards their bed until they realize that no sleep will heal an aching heart. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>\ Why didn't ?he tell them? Why not be honest about the pain that their touch caused? But, at the same time, it all makes sense. Every time ?he deliberately avoided being touched or how they seemed to stiffen and suck in air. And what did Nour do? Notice but never confront. There was always a reason to explain away the reaction, when in truth, Nour simply chose to remain blind rather than face a possible, soul-crushing truth. <</if>>\ Every bit of $name remains new and strange. ?He <<verb "bears">> the same name of the child that Nour knew, held a striking resemblance, but what else? Nour feels like they lost more than they could ever possibly gain. A sickening feeling overcomes them, replaced only by a need. A need to inhale and ingest the last remaining leaves residing deep within their pack. They pull at the flesh along their hands, whispering to themselves about how it should stay there. There has been little need to take the leaves since $name has reentered their life. At most, they took smaller portions, enough for the lie they told Xeno to persist but still feel the sweet and tantalizing effects of the herb. $name's presence was a remedy in and of itself, lessening the overall need for the herbs. But now … now they craved to remember the child they left behind. Remember that fate was once kind to them and held them in higher esteem. Two leaves left. Enough to send them into a comfortable and exuberant state of mind. No, they can take one and still be happy. One, just one. Just to feel that feeling and see $name's face. Each second they spend in confidence translates to a minute of torture. Nour fails to understand how much time has passed between their previous and current thoughts. All there is is now. Staring down at the remaining dry leaves, their palms itch, and their mind whispers sensual reminders. They greedily throw the remaining leaves into their mouth as if they still possess a trove of them nearby. They have gone through this so many times that what comes next is habitual. Sitting against one of the tent's poles, they close their eyes and calm their breathing. Focusing on emptying their mind. Their last lucid thought is that they receive no nightmare. <a data-passage="5.30.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//Nour sits patiently, playing with random blades of garnet-colored grass. Grass, in its entirety, is something he still isn't entirely used to, and every time he thinks he will be, he is sent home to a world of dirt and glistening clay. Oddly enough, he finds himself quite enamored with grass. More than the flowers, the lava lakes, or the exciting animals and insects that rush by. The grass is simple, he understands, to those who live here and meander past it daily. But exotic and lively to him. A sign of life. So caught up in his thoughts, he fails to notice $name shoving something into his face. "Here," $name says, showcasing the odd object. Nour instinctively reaches out to take it, flipping it over. "What is it?" "A grass ring." "Huh?" "For our wedding." He is no closer to understanding than he was a moment ago, brows still raised as he continues to stare at it. "Ugh," $name huffs, taking it from him and carefully working it onto his pointer finger. "This is for us two. I choose you." "Does it matter?" Nour questions, only slightly apologetic for his many questions. "Our parents already said it is to be." "Yes, it matters. This way, no adults are telling us what to do. They could not force us to be friends, and they cannot force us to marry each other. But, I do not mind marrying you either. You are my best friend. But I also do not want to tell our parents no and get in trouble, so I came up with this. They can think whatever they want, but me and you know we did this. We chose one another." It takes him a few more minutes to understand what $name means, and with a smile, he glances around to make one as well. $name's is made simply from the nearby scarlet grass, but he wanted to make something special.// <a data-passage="5.30.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//"Turn around," he orders, frowning as he still looks around. "And close your eyes." "Why?" "Just do it," he urges, already darting off. He shouts over his shoulder, "no peeking." He gathers the prettiest grass blades he can find. He makes sure the colors differ as he searches for vines or colorful twine. A flower will not work, but this will at least show his effort. The longer he searches, the more his excitement grows, interested in what $name will think. Finally, he has done it. With the newly made ring in his hand, he springs back up the hill, giggling as everything forms in his head. He'll do just like what the griffins do. He'll make this into a proper proposal. Because $name, his best friend, deserves it. "Alright," he laughs and// … The flashback dissolves as the real world comes back into focus. <a data-passage="5.30.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"No!" Nour howls, their eyes wide, gripping onto whatever rests directly in front of them, hoping that the tighter they squeeze, the more likely the memory will return. The haze they usually feel is there, but it feels foreign, like even it knows this is farewell and should not linger. "You lied to me," Xeno shouts, causing Nour to blink a few times to grasp the situation. Xeno's hands are wrapped around their arms. "You said you burned the rest." "You brought me out of my memory to berate me?" Nour questions, eyes alighting with fire. Sense flees their being as they punch Xeno in the jaw, the feeling of irritation and rage mounting as the man stumbles back in shock. It is subverted only by the slight elation of impact. Flesh against flesh. A fugacious shift in pain to something far more physical to ease the ache in their heart. And so another punch follows, then another, and another. Shouts of alarm rise up around them, but their focus rests on one man. "You ruined it!" they yell as they continue to let their emotions guide their fists, "my last leaves, and you ruin it! It was all I had! Those memories were all I had." Something heavy collides into them, pressing them against the ground and securing their arms. Nour did not bother to fight. What was the point? Tears rush down their cheeks at the thought of what they lost. When will be the next time they can get more? How much time will pass before they can reunite with their beloved $name? <a data-passage="5.31N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> "Nour?" You watch as the griffin's sobs lessen, their eyes meeting you long before they truly see you. You were far too used to seeing nothing but warmth in those eyes. Being able to seek them out and find safety in their embrace. But this ... this is not that. And yet, part of you feels that this is the truth. Everything you have seen before has been more than a convenient lie, so easy to tell. Now, they appear haunted, and yet, you are unable to focus on that as much as you focus on the bloody and bruised face of Xeno or the reddening knuckles belonging to Nour. Time feels like it has stopped. Every member of the camp confused on what will come next. "Who are you?" you whisper as the silence permeates the camp's core. Even the fire seems to quiet down. <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "You should not be up, Your Highness," Mikitas states, delicately hovering her hands near your body protectively while making sure she does not touch you. "Come, you need your rest. The medicine may kick in at any moment." You almost want to fight her off, but she is right. You are tired. Your breathing is laborious, and the simple act of walking out here has seized the majority of your energy. Allowing Mikitas to guide you away, your eyes remain on Nour's still form. It is only interrupted by the tent flap that creeps in, and it is only then that you turn your head and gaze at the ground. There are things you wish to say, to ask, to learn … But like Mikitas had suggested, you simply go to bed, lying down and allowing your body—but not your mind—a rest. For your mind can do little more than constantly replay the look on Nour's face and the pain that tore through your heart when you saw little remorse resting there. <<else>>\ "Your Highness," Xeno starts, coming to your side and angling himself perfectly to block your view of Nour. "It would be wise to get you in bed before the medicine has a chance to take hold. And," he pauses as he begins to glance over his shoulder but stops. "You should not have to deal with this." Blinking a few times, your gaze <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "average" or $height is "short">>rises<<else>>shifts<</if>> to rest on Xeno's beaten face. You almost reach forward but realize what you are doing before the action can carry through. "Are you alright?" you mumble. "Yes. Now come, please." Xeno is right. You are tired. Your breathing is laborious, and the simple act of walking out here has seized the majority of your energy. Allowing him to guide you away, your eyes fall on Nour's still form. It is only interrupted by the tent flap that creeps in, and it is only then that you turn your head and gaze at the ground. There are things you wish to say, to ask, to learn … But like Xeno had suggested, you simply go to bed, lying down and allowing your body—but not your mind—a rest. For your mind can do little more than constantly replay the look on Nour's face and the pain that tore through your heart when you saw little remorse resting there. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Chapter Six: Addiction"><img src="images/nour_ch6.png" alt="Chapter Six: Addiction" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $nc_6 to true>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> Opening your eyes, you immediately shy away from the unwelcomed light. The more you awaken, the more you take note of the oddities you feel and smell. You're resting on something soft, and an earthy and flowery scent resides in the air. The sun warms your skin like it has not done in a very long time. To bask underneath it for the rest of your days sounds like a splendid dream that can finally be made into reality. Slowly, you open your eyes for a second time, squinting just enough to see the rays of sunlight that drift in from above. Grunting, you sit up and gaze around the adequately sized room in interest. Mainly because you're in a room and not lying on some pelts in a tent. It is as typical as ever save for the griffin statues resting in the corner, along with an odd but beautiful crystal. It appears auburn, but certain areas appear abraded and, thus, take on a dull tone that gives it far more character. You run your fingers across it before turning your attention to the door. Opening it, you find yourself in a long hallway, one other person present. Upon further inspection, you realize just how unordinary the room is in the sense of it being meant for guests. Far too many trinkets line the surfaces of dressers. The bookshelf seems specially curated for the owner's taste, and a few items have been erratically thrown around the room to give it an even more personalized touch. Your gaze lingers on a few griffin statues resting near the corner and then is drawn to an odd but beautiful crystal. It appears auburn, but then certain areas appear abraded, and thus, it takes on a dull tone that gives it far more character. It is beautiful in the oddest way possible. Resembling more of a carelessly mined gem that prospectors believe possesses no value. But one cannot deny the beauty of it, a raw essence that reminds you of the oddities of nature itself. <a data-passage="6.00N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Stretching, you pick up the faint tones of nature. A deep earthy smell that, after days of walking in forests, reminds you of the sharp hints of cedar. You inhale deeply, realizing all too late what this smell is and why it makes you feel as comfortable as you do. Nour. This is Nour's scent. But why would a random bed smell like them? Jerking back, you gaze around in understanding of just whose room you find yourself resting in. Your heart pounds, threatening to burst out of your chest if you don't find some way to calm it. This should not shock you, and yet it has you terrified. If they come in soon, will that mean that the two of you will have to talk? Are you ready for such a talk? Memories of how Nour behaved the last you saw them remain at the forefront of your mind, and you are unsure how such a conversation will go. Not wishing to be cornered, you move out of the bed and open the door. You find yourself standing at the far end of a long hallway with only one other present. <<if $protector is "mikitas">>Mikitas stands at attention but she's fast asleep. If she had been wearing a helmet, then you have never known. You wonder how many sleepless nights have allowed her to perfect this behavior. Not a hair out of place, and you find she seems to have grown younger while asleep. Or perhaps just not as mature as she is when she is awake. You are used to seeing her earnest, gray eyes evaluating and assessing the different situations in which you have all found yourself. Her brows forever pinched and her mouth in a thin line that welcomes no distractions. But now, it appears as if she is at peace. Those same wrinkles are almost completely invisible, and her usual frown is just barely pulled into a soft smile.<<else>>Xeno is leaning up against a wall, arms crossed, and his chin meeting his chest as he dozes off. Though he appears relaxed on the surface, you have no doubt that if you make a loud sound or wake him directly, he'll snap to attention. His hair is tousled, and a few of his short strands are sprawled in whichever direction they wish. Dark lines are imprinted across the bottom of his eyes, threatening to form circles if sleep and stress continue to prove themselves the victor. Laugh lines remind you of his age, and you find yourself curious about all of the things those eyes have fallen upon. He fought in the war. What has that done to his psyche, and how much of it affects him presently?<</if>> <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Mikitas?" you question, and her eyes flash open. She starts to salute until she realizes that it's you, and instead, she calms down and releases a long and thankful sigh. "Your Highness. I am pleased to see you well enough to be on your feet. How do you feel?" "Weak," you admit, "but far better than before." You release an involuntary shiver at the memory of your time alone in the woods and what came after. The thoughts drift back to the forefront of your mind, and you do all that you can to shove them to the side. Not now. Just … not now. "That is good to know." <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ1")>>“What happened?”<<else>>[[“What happened?”|6.00NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ2")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|6.00NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ3")>>“Where is the rest of the team?”<<else>>[[“Where is the rest of the team?”|6.00NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>> <<else>>\ "Xeno?" you question, watching as his eyes slowly open. He blinks a few times, shocking you with just how slow he takes his time to rise. You almost believed Xeno would snap to attention, behaving as if he had done nothing but taken a brisk break to rest his eyes. "$name," he greets, stretching and cracking a few bones. "You finally rise. How do you feel?" "Weak," you admit, "but far better than before." You release an involuntary shiver at the memory of your time alone in the woods and what came after. The thoughts drift back to the forefront of your mind, and you do all that you can to shove them to the side. Not now. Just … not now. "I am pleased to hear that." <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ1")>>“What happened?”<<else>>[[“What happened?”|6.00NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ2")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|6.00NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ3")>>“Where is the rest of the team?”<<else>>[[“Where is the rest of the team?”|6.00NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>> <</if>>\

"What happened? Where are we?" You almost wish to continue the line of questions and inquire about the room's owner but choose to remain ignorant. <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "When you went to sleep, we decided that the wisest course was to fly you to the nearest city for proper treatment. That city is in Griffin territory, so it is familiar and safe. When you continued to sleep, we decided to fly to Prousena as they have far better masters to care for you. For the past few days, you have been asleep. The rare moments you have awakened have been … bleak." "Bleak?" "You would awaken screaming. Fighting and completely hysteric. Sweat would form along your brow, and your heart would race as if you were running. Whenever someone accidentally touched you, you'd scream in pain. The healers had to use gloves to care for you. They did their best, but there was only so much they understood and could heal." <<else>>\ "After you fell asleep, Nour and I agreed that it would be wise to finally take the time to fly. We flew you to the closest city in Griffin territory for immediate care. Once that was done and you continued to sleep, we decided to fly the rest of the way to Prousena. Luckily, you did not wake up on the journey. Truthfully, you have hardly been away for the past few days, and when you do awaken, well ... you are not well." "What do you mean?" "Each time you awaken, you have done so in a fit. You would scream and thrash, appearing completely terrified and lost. The healers have done their best to make you comfortable and to calm you down, but there is only so much they have been able to do." "You know that no one can help me," you mumble. "Yes," he replies softly but answers in such a way that causes you to glance over at him. He appears pensive but you fail to understand why. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ2")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|6.00NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ3")>>“Where is the rest of the team?”<<else>>[[“Where is the rest of the team?”|6.00NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>>

Your heart pounds as your next question leaves your mouth, "and where is Nour?" <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ She takes a moment before speaking, summoning up a light smile. "They are not as far as you may think but they did have to see to their duties. They will be relieved to see you." Nodding at the room, she continues, "it was their idea to place you somewhere close. The idea of you waking up alone in the healing rooms did not sit well with them." "Where have they slept?" "The barracks. They visited as much as possible, but Xeno and I believed it best if they busied themselves elsewhere." "And their -" Mikitas raises a hand to stop you. "It is not my place to comment on Their Majesty's current … mindset." "I feel you have given me an answer regardless." "Perhaps. I will let you judge for yourself whenever you see them. <<else>>\ "They have been by your side until the first night you awoke screaming. It terrified Nour, and they appeared as if they were somewhere distant. I believe the events hit an unpleasant memory." "And since then?" "Mostly attending to their duties as the next in line. They have come by to check on you every now and then. It was their idea to put you in their room. They were not sure you would feel comfortable any place else." "Where have they been sleeping then?" "The barracks. It has done much to raise soldier morale." "Are they ..." "Only they can answer that," Xeno interrupts, offering you a genuine but sad smile. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ1")>>“What happened?”<<else>>[[“What happened?”|6.00NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ3")>>“Where is the rest of the team?”<<else>>[[“Where is the rest of the team?”|6.00NQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>>

"It cannot only be you. Where are the others?" <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Most have gone back to their regular posts. I stayed upon assuming that you would rather see me than Xeno. I hope I am not wrong and if so, I apologize. Xeno is probably with Nour." "Are the two of them okay?" "I cannot say. But I do believe their friendship goes farther than what happened in the woods that day. I hope at least." <<else>>\ <<if $dead_mikitas or $team <50>>\ "They have returned to their duties. Well, all but Thana. It has not yet been decided what will become of her." Xeno shakes his head, ruffling his short hair and causing it to now become unruly. "Idrealis did all he could to keep his sister from tarnishing their family's reputation and for naught." "How did you find out?" "<<if $dead_mikitas>>Idrealis told us.<<else>>Mikitas told us.<</if>> If Nour had not been so stressed about you, then I worry what would have become of Thana." <<else>>\ "Mikitas is still hanging around, so you may see her at some point. The others have all returned to their posts." <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ1")>>“What happened?”<<else>>[[“What happened?”|6.00NQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ2")>>“Where is Nour?”<<else>>[[“Where is Nour?”|6.00NQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.00NQ4")>>“What happens now?”<<else>>[[“What happens now?”|6.00NQ4]]<</if>>

<<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "What happens now?" She cocks her head to the side as if she, too, is curious about that. "I do not know. But let us worry about that later. For now, you are free, and I am sure you wish to feel the gracious touch of the sun." "Very much so," you smile, and she leads you down far busier halls than the one you left. You stick close to her side, unable to ignore the constant glances cast towards you. Some try to hide their curiosity, while others blatantly stare, and even others gasp and point. <<else>>\ "What happens now?" He scratches his beard as he cocks his head to the side, finally shrugging. "I do not rightfully know. But what I do know is that now that you're on your feet, you should go outside. Breathe in fresh air." "That does sound nice," you smile, and follow him down far busier halls than the one you left. You stick close to his side, unable to ignore the constant glances cast towards you. Some try to hide their curiosity, while others blatantly stare, and even others gasp and point. <</if>>\ <<include "6.01N">>

"Why do they behave in such a way?" <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Many believed you dead, Your Highness. Even when we went to the north to recover you, many of us believed we would only return to report about a corpse. The only one who had any faith in your survival was Nour. Many here know about the arranged marriage as it was no secret. Their lives would have changed because of such union, so many are left to wonder in which ways their lives would have been altered." You can relate. <<else>>\ "Because they are nosy and prone to gossip." "Truly?" you ask, gazing over at Xeno who simply seems annoyed. "If it bothers you then I can stop them." <<if $timid >=50>>\ "If it is not too much of a request." "Alright," he barks, causing most of those in the hall to freeze, "you have seen the heir with your own eyes. Now stop gawking and continue your work before reprimands are handed out." And thus, the looks are brought to an end and it is almost as if you are no longer there. There are now only a handful who steal glances towards you, far better than the bulk of them. <<else>>\ "No," you reassure him, "it does not bother me." He nods, beckoning for you to follow him. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ "What would you like to do?" $protector asks as you turn down another corridor. This one, at least, is wider, and though you heard the question, you have to take a moment to admire your surroundings. There are two wide corridors with a long rectangular fountain residing in the middle. Clay railing stops anyone from simply walking into the water, and within the fountain rests three silver and golden griffins sculpted into different poses. The water sparkles under the sun and appears absolutely refreshing. The type of water one is enticed to wade into as the sun beats down overhead. <a data-passage="6.02N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Placing your attention back on $protector, you open your mouth before closing it soon after. Such a simple question, yet one that you feel you have never been asked. There was always somewhere you needed to be and others who pointed you in the direction. If you wished to go left, it did not matter because right was the course you would take. The only time you can ever remember choosing your way is when it came to what you decided to study. But, even then, there existed a limit. You realize far too late that your thoughts have taken you away. When you finally provide an answer to $protector, it is too late, and <<if $protector is "mikitas">>she stares at you in worry.<<else>>he stares at you with a hint of understanding in his gaze.<</if>> "Come, you can make up your mind as we go." At long last, the two of you leave the palace walls behind and step out onto a busy, red cobblestone street. Phaizarn rush to and fro, each focused on getting to their destination and little else. Many of those you see are soldiers donning the same colors as $protector, though it is clear that the uniform is used to denote rank. You also swiftly notice the difference between those within the palace and those outside. Whereas the servants could not keep their eyes off you, the soldiers hardly even notice you. Any that pass by and happen to look over show acknowledgment to $protector, but you hardly even get a second of their time. <<if $protector is "mikitas">>"I am far too curious and must ask, what do you think of Prousena?" Mikitas asks from beside you.<<else>>"What are your thoughts?" Xeno asks, remaining a few feet behind you.<</if>> [[“It is odd that I have been here before.”|6.02BeenHereBefore]] [[“It is utterly beautiful.”|6.02UtterlyBeautiful]] [[“It feels wrong.”|6.02Wrong]]

"It's odd," you admit, "knowing that I've seen this before." <<if $protector is "mikitas">>"I am sure many would forget after such a long time."<<else>>"If it soothes any part of you that is anxious, anyone would forget after such a long time."<</if>> "But not to my extent. They would at least remember that they have been here once." <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "I suppose you have a point. But there is probably none who will ever be able to relate to what you have been through." She is right, obviously. But you remain quiet as the sentiment is still there. <<else>>\ "Hardly, as even you remember that you were once here. You must be easier on yourself." "Such a task has proven uniquely difficult." "You allow Nour's words to affect you too heavily. Just because they say them does not mean they are right." <</if>>\ <<include "6.03N">>

"I doubt words can truly describe how beautiful it all is. Do you ever get bored of such sights?" <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "I believed at one point that I would." "Truly?" you turn to gaze at her and see a reflective look gracing her face. She hums. "Indeed. Before I was sent to war, I dreamed of visiting distant lands to see what beauty they hold. And then the war struck, and distant lands suddenly felt much more hostile, and though I would not describe it as ghastly, they were also not inviting. When I returned home, I found solace in the simplicity and beauty of this place. I did not wish to ever leave again." "The war took much from you," you find yourself saying. Only after do you believe that perhaps you should have remained silent. "It took much from many people," she hums in agreement. <<else>>\ "No," he smiles widely. "I find that to be almost impossible. I remember how joyous I was to wake up and see the rising sun. Since a juvenile, I've been excited to transform and ride to the golden rooftop mesas to greet the sun for a new day. I found something absurdly beautiful here; no matter how many times my eyes grace that sight, it will never grow old." You barely try to hide your smile as you watch his face. "And you missed it." "Dearly," he admits. "But I had cause to leave it this time." He offers you a smile. <</if>>\ <<include "6.03N">>

"It all feels wrong," you answer, knowing that you would have to explain yourself to $protector. It is odd since you are unsure how to word it yourself. For so long, you have been surrounded by the chill and hatred of the snow. Now, you find yourself constantly under the sun's watchful eye, an entity that you nearly forgot existed due to thick gray clouds forever roaming the skies. You enjoy the warmth it emits immensely, but you feel off every time you glance up and see it lingering in the sky. It feels as if all of this is merely a dream, and at any minute, you will wake up shivering, yearning for something you had only when your eyes were closed and your mind wandering. "It is hard to explain," you finally say. Thankfully, $protector does not seem to mind. <<include "6.03N">>

"Come," $protector smiles, "is there anything you are interested in seeing?" You <<if $toxic>>are interested in seeing Nour. To question and understand why all of this happened the way it did. To ask why Nour lost faith in you and decided that you were no longer worthy of knowing them.<<else>>For a moment, your mind flees to thoughts of Nour. But you are not entirely sure you're ready to face them and have the conversation that you so desperately need to have.<</if>> But such wants and thoughts you keep to yourself. The farther you walk, the more crowded the streets become. There is a slight hurry to their steps, as if late but having already accepted their fate, not as worried as they should be. You're not used to being surrounded by so many people, and you're definitely not used to constantly having to dodge to avoid being touched. "My apologies, I failed to think //this// part through," $protector remarks, motioning for you to walk on their right side. "We're nearing the marketplace. Rarely do you find those caring about others here. Everyone is focused on their own goals." "How many people live here compared to your other cities?" "Being the capital, it is naturally the largest in population. Surrounding cities hold a great deal of people as well. The farther you go from here, the less people you'll find. The outskirt cities like Manaso hold less, and you'll find more people from minor houses than those belonging to griffin." "Manaso?" "Earlier, when I told you that we had stopped at a city for your initial healing, that was the city." "Do you visit it?" "No. I have no reason to." <a data-passage="6.04N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Excuse me!" You both turn to see a woman and her child approaching, the child staring at you and causing you to shift uncomfortably. "My apologies for taking up your time," the woman starts, performing a light bow, "but my son would like to ask you something." You glance over at him, and after receiving a reassuring nod from his mother, he steps forward, hiding something behind him. "Are you the phoenix heir?" the child asks, his voice filled with wonder and anticipation. "I am," you smile. Your answer causes him to laugh giddily as he shows you what he has been hiding behind his back. In his hands rest a band <<if $markings is "present">><<if $region is "Jaro">>of dark and bright flowers of differing colors and shades. <<elseif $region is "Reno">>of blue and green shaded flowers<<else>>of red and gold shaded flowers.<</if>><</if>> You're not exactly sure how they did it, especially since you can't see any twine that binds them together. But the creation is not what causes you to pause, but the familiar combination of flowers. Home. These exact flowers may not be native to your home, but the colors are enough. You are about to accept it when $protector captures your attention, motioning for you to kneel. You copy <<if $protector is "mikitas">>her<<else>>his<</if>> actions, unsure of why but willing and curious to have that thought answered. Giddily, the child nears <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>, having to stand on the balls of his feet to reach,<</if>> and places the flower wreath upon your head. "Thank you." "You are welcome." The mom yet again curtsies before taking her son's hand and leading him off. Though he follows without complaint, his eyes remain fixed on you, wide and filled with a sense of wonder and fascination, until the crowd cuts off visual contact. "You are still on your feet," <<if $protector is "mikitas">>she starts, wearing a content smile,<<else>>he starts, smiling as he looks around at the sea of people,<</if>> "let us see if we can add another destination. Thoughts?" "I cannot think of anything. Is there something you would recommend?" <a data-passage="6.05N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

$protector frowns as <<if $protector is "mikitas">>she takes a moment to think. A second later, she snaps and nods. Once again, taking the lead, you follow her down streets, going higher and higher until a long set of stairs rests before you.<<else>>he takes a moment to ponder your question. It doesn't take long for a warm smile to appear on his face as he motions for you to follow him. He leads you down a few more streets, and though you are not entirely sure, it feels as if you are starting to ascend. Finally, you reach a long set of stairs, and Xeno turns to face you.<</if>> <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Will this cause any sort of stress for you?" "No, I should be fine," you reassure her, flashing a fake smile. She seems to take your word, and the two of you head up. <<else>>\ "Are you still feeling up to this?" "Yes, I should be fine," you reassure him, flashing a fake smile. He seems to take your word, and the two of you head up. <</if>>\ Thankfully, the journey up is not as strenuous as you feared. And once at the top, the sight takes your breath away. The mesas continue on, but the farther one's eye takes them, the more that common tan and brown landscape shifts to a dry green, and then to a deep green, and finally to red. The colors of your home lie near enough for you to make them out, but so far, you can only make out basic shapes. Lying right there is your home. The place you grew up, where it all started. You contemplate the feeling stirring within you. It feels like your entire essence is gnawing for something it will never receive. It yearns for something that you are all too familiar with. "I remember so little about my home," you whisper, "I even doubt that I remember what my parents look like." "Do you miss them?" [[“Dearly.”|6.05Dearly]] [[“I can't.”|6.05Cant]] [[“I miss what was and what should have been.”|6.05WhatShouldHaveBeen]]

"Dearly. Maybe it has to do with wishing for what I could have had. I don't really know. Part of me feels like I shouldn't miss them at all. " "There is nothing wrong with missing those taken from you." "It's not that. It's more that I don't know how I ended up in Tyrae's hands. She always told me that my parents sent me to her. If that is so … are they to blame? Could she have lied? I … I sometimes am unsure whether I want it to all be a lie or if I want it to be the truth. I am not even sure which one I have come to terms with." <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Though I wish to say something positive here, I fail to think of anything." "I suppose sometimes silence is the best, yes?" Mikitas smiles, but it is neither satisfied nor filled with pity. It is simply a smile that wishes for the next day to be brighter—a sentiment you can agree with. <<else>>\ "Truly, that cannot be the case." "And yet it is. It's easy to judge all of this from where you stand. That position is difficult when you shed your wings and take on mine." "I do not doubt that." <</if>>\ <<include "6.06N">>

You shake your head and shrug sadly, "I can't. I can't miss people that I hardly remember. As of this moment, they are simply the ones who gave birth to me. I'm more prone to say that I don't have parents at all, just guardians." "If it puts you at peace, we do not feel so different in griffin culture." "What do you mean?" "Parents are simply those who raise you for a time. At the age of fifteen, we are expected to leave the nest; some do it even earlier than that. Those with siblings will stick together, and that is where the true familial bonds lie. But parents. No." "All of you feel that way?" <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "As far as I know, yes. I am sure there are exceptions, but I have never met someone who seems particularly close to their parents. I have heard little about other cultures. I am curious about how they deal with it and why." "If only I could answer," you smile. I was not raised in it, but I do know that our culture does not view family the same way as yours." "Perhaps one day then you can explain it to me. Years from now, when you are integrated back." Years from now. Those words cause the strained smile you had been wearing to disappear entirely. You will probably not survive to see the next month, let alone years from now. <<else>>\ "No, but it is simply culture. This is not to say that some of us do not retain close ties to our parents, but it is not like the Chunae, where parents govern you for most of your life and remain advisors to life decisions." "Do you ever visit them after leaving?" "Of course, but only for holidays or when someone has news to share. Typically, those are much more formal and spread apart." <</if>>\ <<include "6.06N">>

"I more so miss what was and what should have been. I do not miss them individually, but the idea, I suppose. Does that make sense?" <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Only so much," Mikitas laughs. "Here, we care little about our parents, so in that respect, I do not understand. But in the respect of simply missing something that should have been but never was, I do relate." "You have a similar story lying within the topic?" "Almost. The griffins have a variety of sports, one of those being racing. A spectacular obstacle course to race through and test one's agility, maneuverability, and speed. I wished to become one such racer. I never was able to step foot on a track." "Why?" "The war. Bodies were needed, and I was the perfect age to enter. I loved my home more than my dreams, so I became a soldier. Once a soldier, well, it is hard to become anything afterward." "Do you believe you made the right decision?" "That is a question that I believe will never have an answer." <<else>>\ "Of course. It is a situation where a hundred what-if scenarios appear and what could be." "Speaking from experience?" "I know few who would not be able to relate. I believe we all have our share of regrets. Some simply get over them and decide to move on." "And others?" He squints at the landscape before him, but it is evident that he is no longer concentrating on the scenery. His gaze and thoughts have taken him far away from you. You only wish you could learn where. <</if>>\ <<include "6.06N">>

"Your home though," <<if $protector is "mikitas">>she sighs wistfully,<<else>>he starts, nodding to it as if you had forgotten it was there,<</if>> "it is beautiful." <<if hasVisited("6.05WhatShouldHaveBeen") and $protector is "xeno">>\ You wish to bring back the previous topic and question Xeno about what plagues him, but you doubt he'll answer. He has always seemed open to you, so the moments when he behaves differently have always drawn more of your curiosity than they should. "I do wish to see it again," you hum. "To glance upon the lava lakes and the red grass and trees. I remember the stark difference between my home and here, how everything seems to shift exponentially." <<else>>\ "At the very least, I wish to see it again," you hum. "To glance upon the lava lakes and the red grass and trees. I remember the stark difference between my home and here, how everything seems to shift exponentially." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.07N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Imagine my thoughts when I first arrived." The two of you turn to see Nour approaching. Their armor has been traded in for a light tan dress-like garment that swoops low, exposing the upper part of their chest, tucks underneath their arm, covers their back, and drapes itself over their shoulder. Jeweled bands rest along their right bicep, with an identical one fastened around their neck. A headband of the same type adorns their hair. You continue to stare at the person before you. In a way, you believe this new outfit is for the best. Try as you might, the Nour you first met is no longer the one you see, and like their armor, it has been shed for something you do not know the name of. Who would have thought that a blood-splattered face would have been more familiar and trusting than the one standing before you now? "My igéati," <<if $protector is "xeno">>Xeno<<else>>Mikitas<</if>> bows, glancing at you a few seconds later. "It is good to see you on your feet," Nour says to you, "I hope you feel better." Their presence supplies you with a slight headache, primarily due to the conflicting emotions bubbling within. <<if $toxic>>How bad you wish to charge into their arms and release every pent-up emotion and feeling you have had. You want to beg them for amnesty even though a part of you questions why you seek such a thing.<<else>>They lied. Not only that, but they seem so set on ignoring your wishes for them to move on and see you as someone different. It doesn't matter if you get your memories back or not; you will never be the child they lost.<</if>> "Can you give us a moment?" Nour asks $protector. <<if $protector is "xeno">>He<<else>>She<</if>> doesn't immediately move, glancing at you and giving you the final say in the matter. Giving <<if $protector is "xeno">>him<<else>>her<</if>> a thankful smile, you nod and with a bow, <<if $protector is "xeno">>Xeno<<else>>Mikitas<</if>> walks a few feet away. Nour watches <<if $protector is "xeno">>him<<else>>her<</if>> go and releases a low chuckle. "You would not even think that <<if $protector is "xeno">>he is my personal guard.<<else>>she works for me.<</if>>" Their eyes travel back to you and a small smile appears as they nod at you. "That's pretty." You suspect that they refer to the crown of flowers that still sit upon your head. "Reminds me of something similar we did, but on a much smaller scale." <a data-passage="6.08N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Why didn't you tell me?" you ask, seeing no reason to delay this conversation with niceties. They sigh. "You did not know me, $name. Telling you was pointless." "And when I did remember you? Why not then? Did you not trust me?" <<if $touch is not 1>>\ <<if $nour >=50>>\ "You wish to speak of trust? Why did you not tell me that touch was like poison to you? Did //you// not trust me?" "You said it best on so many occasions. You hold all the memories of us. But I do not know you like you know me. <<else>>\ "I trust you with my life. I would put a blade in your hand right now and bare my neck for you without any resistance. And I know you do not feel the same. Why did you not tell me that touch is like poison for you?" <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "No," they reach for your hands but pull back at the last minute. "No." They fidget, their hands ghosting across your cheek. You can feel the presence and comfort that it continues to bring, but there is also a subtle, heartbreaking notion to it. Sadly, the warmth suffers in its company, forcing you to pull away. You have not felt that icy chill since leaving the tower. It fills you with turmoil to know the one ray of warmth since that day has now, too, turned cold. <</if>>\ "$name." There is a raw need in their voice, as if the inability to make contact is ripping them apart. But you also know it's more than that. It's the fear of what this revelation may bring. You stand on a precipice, and though the wind screams for you to jump, neither of you is sure. But you are willing to bet that just the slightest shift on your part will have Nour plunging in head first, no uncertainty in their action as they rush towards whatever lies below. All because they believe that you will make that leap with them. <<if $toxic>>And part of you wants to. But you are beginning to wonder if that is wherein the issue lies. You would jump with no hesitation and reach out for Nour without the slightest doubt that they were not there. Sharp stones and jagged stalagmites may meet you at the end of your journey, but you will hold no regrets because Nour jumped too. When, in truth, neither of you should have.<</if>> "I was scared," Nour admits, bringing you back to the now and interrupting the spell their eyes cast upon you. "I //am// scared. I knew what you would say and did not wish to hear those words nor look upon a disappointed face. I've seen disappointment enough. The last person I ever wished to view me that way was you. What would be the point when I am not going to stop?" <a data-passage="6.09N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Nour -" you start, but they shake their heads, peeling themselves away from you as they pace the length of the roof. "I know." "Do you?" "Yes," they shout, exacerbated. "I know. I know everything, but I refuse it at the same time. Why would I give up the best moments of my life? Why would I give up the ability to remember? You have said it yourself: you are not the friend I once knew. So what am I left with, then? What do you expect me to do when the only happiness I feel rests in the memories that those herbs unlock?" [[“Then create new memories.”|6.09NewMemories]] [[“There is more to you than me.”|6.09MoreToYou]] [[“Am I not enough?”|6.09NotEnough]]

"Then create new memories! I am right here." So badly do you wish to reach out and grab their hands. To remind them that you're here, both ready and willing. "I …" they start but seem unable to finish the sentence. "Say it," you encourage coldly. Their mouth remains closed, and you choose to say what they seem unable to. "You do not wish to. Because it has nothing to do with me. //You// are the issue." "You don't understand, and I doubt you ever will." "I agree. We have gone down opposing paths, me forgetting so much and you remembering almost everything. A clash was destined to happen, but I did not think it would rip you away from me." Their eyes widen, but again, they remain silent, and you continue. "You would rather replay memories from decades ago than make new ones with me in the here and now. You are so caught up with what was, that you have not even truly grasped that I am once again in front of you after fifteen years. You keep saying that you miss $name from the old days, but I have yet to be able to spend time with the Nour that I wish to relearn and get to know. The Nour that found the true them and went from the second in line to the first." <<include "6.10N">>

"Why do you speak as if your life ended the day we departed from one another? Your life continued, and I refuse to believe that each day was gruesome." "But they did not have you!" "Nour," you say, a pleading tone entering your voice as you wish they would see the truth. "You are obsessed. What you are doing to yourself has made you latch onto something no longer real." <<if $nour >=50>>\ "It is as real as the day it happened." "So, will you live the rest of your life in the past? Refusing to take control of your future?" <<else>>\ They snort. "That sounds less like your words and more so the words of another." Their eyes dash towards <<if $protector is "xeno">>Xeno<<else>>Mikitas<</if>>, and you move so that you are again standing in front of them. "No. They are my words and mine alone. Do not shift the blame to another. This conversation is between the two of us." <</if>>\ <<include "6.10N">>

"Is me being here not enough? What matters more to you?" "Do not ask me that," Nour growls. "My disappointment has nothing to do with rescuing you, and you know that." "But that disappointment still labels me as the source, does it not? I am not the person you remember, the child from your carefully crafted dreams." "They were not dreams," they shout, "they actually happened. They are memories. Memories that both of us shared." "Memories that you have latched onto and have refused to let go," you add. "Even if I did remember everything, for me, they would still be memories. All of them buried under fifteen years of neglect and fear. There is no path where this would have worked out like you wanted it to, Nour. I believe you know that." <<include "6.10N">>

They look ready to answer but instead scream, clenching their fists as they approach the side of a wall and punch it. You jump backward, eyes wide at the faint imprint their fist leaves behind in the clay. Their body shudders, and you find yourself at a loss for what to do. These emotional outbursts seem to be increasing, and you remember how they reacted towards Xeno. How they pushed him to the ground and beat him as if they didn't recognize him. You instinctively take a few steps back. "$name," Nour whispers in pain, "I … I didn't mean to." [[“Is this you or those flowers?”|6.10Flowers]] [[“We are strangers to one another.”|6.10Strangers]] [[“How am I supposed to help you?”|6.10HelpYou]]

You shake your head. "Is this you or those herbs?" "I … I do not know. I'm lost and …" they close their eyes and shake their head. "And you're right. I do not wish to be found. I know it's not right, but I would take those plants again and again if it means savoring all that I had with you. All that I was." <<include "6.11N">>

"Truthfully," you whisper, still staring at the indentation, "neither of us know the other. You are as much a stranger to me as I am to you." "Don't," they warn. "I … I fail to realize what else I can say to get you to see the truth." "That is because there is little else to say. I know it's not right, but I would take those plants again and again if it means savoring all that I had with you. All that I was." <<include "6.11N">>

"Nour," you say in a pleading tone, wishing with everything within you that you could reach out and grab their hands. This entire situation has you feeling lost. Trapped in a cycle of the two of you reaching out for another and always missing. "How am I supposed to help you? What am I to do?" "I … I do not know," they admit. "Just reassure me that I can help." "You wish for me to say yes and I want to, but it would be a lie. I know it's not right, but I would take those plants again and again if it means savoring all that I had with you. All that I was." <<include "6.11N">>

<<if $toxic>>\ Their words manage to cut something deep inside of you, allowing at last for understanding to blossom. An understanding that no matter what you do, you will not be good enough. You will never be able to compete with your younger self. More than just innocence has been stolen from you, separating who you are now from who you once were in a life that no longer even feels like yours. And with that sudden blossom of truth, comes an even greater pain. A pain that pierces your skin and allows its toxins to seep far deeper than any concoction given to you by Tyrae. <<else>>\ Their words manage to cut something deep inside of you. It is odd. Though the cut is deep, it feels similar to one gained by paper. Back in the tower, you remember how you would flip the pages of a book and it would slice into you such a neat and small little cut but that cut burned and ached. Blood would surface but never complete its journey, as if terrified of what rested on the other side of that slightly parted skin. It is such a peculiar sort of pain. One that appears so trivial and yet causes so much agony in the end. <</if>>\ Something seizes you, and it feels like your entire body locks up in reply. It is not the chill or even that feeling of electricity that periodically courses through you on its own current. It feels like you're not entirely in your body, as if whatever has taken control is attempting to push you out. The feeling begins to fade, and your heart calms until it beats like before. "$name?" Nour questions, and you wave their worry away. "I'm fine." "No, you are not. Talk to me." "Nour. You are the last person who should ask me for such openness. You <<if $trust >=50>>glance<<else>>glare<</if>> at them, feeling like your heart is breaking, piece by piece. "I feel as if I do not even know who you are." "I am still -" "No," you interrupt, stopping them and shaking your head before they can continue. "You are not because it is impossible for you to be. There is little I remember. I understand. But even then, I can tell that you are not. And that is not a bad thing. That is what I wish you would understand. The past remains, and memories are nice, but moving on opens up so much more." <a data-passage="6.12N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Nour stares at you for a few more seconds, though it hardly feels like such a short amount of time goes by. It feels like you spend months atop that roof with your only witness being <<if $protector is "mikitas">>Mikitas<<else>>Xeno<</if>>. The look you share is nothing more than a cry on both of your parts. "Come," Nour finally says, straightening and looking over at <<if $protector is "mikitas">>Mikitas<<else>>Xeno<</if>>. "You are still unwell and should head back to the room. I will visit you later if you wish. My father wishes to throw a ball in your honor." You fail to move at first, watching as they approach <<if $protector is "mikitas">>Mikitas to give her<<else>>Xeno to give him<</if>> orders before leaving. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>The overwhelming need to chase after and yell at them, to cry and scream until your voice is lost, fills and motivates you to move. A foot shifts forward, and your heart beats in preparation for the dash, but all your energy leaves you a moment later. You sink down and shout in frustration. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>The overwhelming need to chase after and grab them fuels you. To shake some sense into them while you beg for them to understand and come to senses you are sure they hold. A foot shifts forward, and your heart beats in preparation for the dash, but all your energy leaves you a moment later. You sink down and wrap your arms around yourself, no longer fighting the tears that spill down your cheeks.<<else>>An overwhelming need to chase after them and beg for them to understand, to stop being so stubborn and scared of what may be. But the feeling vanishes; your body is not strong enough to keep such an emotion going. In its place is emptiness, an emptiness that stretches farther than usual. Usually, that emptiness is reserved just for you. But now it involves Nour.<</if>> Where did it all go wrong? When did this journey become such a pain and life become so unbearable? Did you think Nour would right all the wrongs? Did you genuinely allow those flaxen-colored eyes to nullify your worries and let that warmth cocoon you in false sentiments? You did. <<if $protector is "mikitas">>\ "Your Highness," you hear Mikitas say softly, placing her chlamys around your shoulders. "Let's get you back to the room. Get some food for you as well." You do not argue and instead, thank her. Though she makes sure not to touch you, she still hovers to help you to your feet. She refuses to move away, her hulking and protective form feeling you with a sense of much-needed security. <<else>>\ "$name," you hear Xeno whisper softly, bending down to be on your eye level. "If you wish to have a moment to yourself. I can meet you at the bottom of the stairs." "No," you answer, "I think it has all passed." He doesn't even attempt to smile at you as his dark eyes stare into yours in what you hope is understanding. He does not push you, allowing you to rise and start walking when you choose. Though he reacts off of you, he hovers just close enough to make sure you never forget his presence. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.13N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> There is no place other than the training yards where Nour can let out all the pain and anger resting within. Their room is occupied, and the barracks do not solely belong to them; any tantrum will cause a stir. But here … here they can yell and scream; at most, others will believe that they are simply letting off steam. Nour wants to tear someone apart, to throw them down, and deliver punch after punch to their face. And that truly terrifies them. They have always been an aggressive fighter, yes. But not to this level. Not to where the thought of truly harming another has ever entered their mind. Could the plants indeed be at fault? It can't be; they have hardly had any in the past few weeks. The last time they took them … they push the memory away. That look on $name's face. It sears itself deeper into their mind, causing their body to shake. ?He genuinely looked scared of them. As if ?he knew that they would turn their anger onto ?him. "No, no, no," Nour repeats as a wave of nausea causes them to sway. They believe a wall would catch them, but no wall exists, and they find themselves on the floor. They did not wish to move as a dark voice laughed at their pain and all of the issues they had caused. //$name is terrified of you now//, it snickers as it prods them for a response. //<<if $nour >=50>>How far you have come in hopes of gaining all you have lost, only to lose it all regardless.<<else>>How ironic that you sought to save them from the world when they only ever truly needed saving from you.<</if>>// Nour lets out a long scream, caring little to check if anyone has recently entered. How easy it would be to find $name and tell ?him exactly what ?he <<verb "wishes">> to hear. Those simple words could so easily leave their lips, but the truth is that they would not mean one bit of it. For at that very moment, there is nothing Nour wishes to do more than to secure more of those plants. <a data-passage="6.13.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I must say." Nour turns to see who has entered. If their heart could scoff and roll its eyes, it would have done just that. Xeno walks further into the room, grabbing a wooden staff from a barrel and twirling it with ease. "I do not know if I am glad or nervous about you being here and not by $name's side." "I doubt ?he <<verb "wishes">> to see me at this time." "No. I think you are simply scared of what more ?he will say." "Nervous," Nour says, snorting as they send an irritated glare at Xeno. "Are you not the one who constantly chided me on wishing to be near them?" "I most certainly did, but not in the way you make it seem. I wanted you to see what you were becoming, all in the name of love." Xeno nods to the practice floor, and though Xeno's healed face no longer shows the consequences of that day, Nour can easily see it. "No. I should practice alone." "The last time I let you have that," Xeno snorts, again motioning for Nour to join him. "This time, you will not have so easy a time." Closing their eyes, Nour obliges. In the first few minutes, it feels as if the two of them have rehearsed the fight. Standard blocks and hits, so much that Nour's mind could easily wander to other subjects. Practice. Years of learned maneuvers and steps. Training that is ingrained deep within their mind and muscles. //What I was becoming//, Nour thinks to themselves as they dodge an attack. The look on $name's face told them ?he saw precisely who Nour was. The same frightened child who watched their friend get taken away and could do nothing to help. The same lonely child who would spend nights up in their room, praying for their best friend's return. Suddenly, something brutal lands on their back and then strikes their leg, causing Nour to land on their back. <a data-passage="6.13.2N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I was not paying attention," they admit as Xeno squats in front of them. "Yes," he snorts, "I noticed. His smile disappears as he looks his friend over. "Nour. You know I want nothing but good things for you. $name is part of that, but you need to realize that neither of you are children anymore. I was beside you as you went through that pain all those years ago. I know better than any all that you had to go through. Sun has gifted you with a miracle, $name here. ?He, as ?he <<verb "is">>, <<verb "is">> worth more than memories of what once was. You must not let the past ruin the potential of a beautiful future." "It is not that easy," Nour drags out, running shaky hands through their hair. "Perhaps not. But then that means you need to work even harder to make it so. No one ever said caring for another is an easy task. But it is certainly not one worth giving up on. Do try and remember that you are not the only one who suffered, who is suffering. $name's life is on the line and ?his one spot of brightness has been dimming as they choose to stay in the past." Backing up, Xeno outstretches his hand, helping Nour to their feet. He pats their arm before leaving, again allowing Nour a moment alone with their thoughts. <a data-passage="6.14N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The palace is too quiet—so quiet, in fact, that you can clearly hear your footsteps echoing against the stone. Each step causes you to flinch, as it feels like the sound resounds in your head before ricocheting through your body. <<if $protector is "xeno">>Xeno<<else>>Mikitas<</if>> told you to stay in bed, but that lasted all of five minutes before your thoughts got the best of you, and you forced yourself to leave. You wished for a distraction, only for the palace to grant you lackluster serenity. Being in Nour's room did nothing to help. Every time you believed yourself free, their scent caused your heart to thud horribly in your chest. At first, you thought it to be the fault of the curse, but it never traveled outwards, staying solely in your chest. Nor did it feel like the pain you felt in the past. Whereas that always feels like a bolt of electricity, this just feels like a heavyweight. As if the embodiment of melancholy has entered to personally scare you. [[And it made you wish for Nour even more.|6.15N]] [[It made you want to curl up and cry.|6.15N]] [[You wanted nothing more than to scream.|6.15N]] [[The feeling was completely strange.|6.15N]]

So here you are, escaping it by venturing the place where Nour grew up. Did the two of you run down these halls while being scolded by the servants? Which room did you occupy during your trips, and how many times did you scurry over to Nour's room for any number of reasons? Not your best idea, you are willing to admit. "You already said that," you hear Nour say, and it causes you to pause at the door you had been passing. Shifting silently, you angle yourself to see who may be in the room. Nour is out of view, but you spot a man who resembles Nour. A relative, perhaps? The room shares similarities to a library, though the one in the tower was far more vast. From the little you can see, this one holds a single table with chairs lining it and two bookshelves. Nour continues, "I will return once my presence is no longer needed." The man hangs his head, rubbing his temples as he strains to speak. "Nour, if I trusted you that much, we would not be having this conversation. I know you are more than willing to throw everything away for $name." The tension in the room is palpable, hanging heavy in the air. "You exaggerate, as always." "Do I? You have already shirked your responsibilities. Have you forgotten that your coronation was supposed to be a few weeks ago? If you do not accept this responsibility before the new laws are decided upon, then that is yet another year that I am to be performing your duties. You know this. You simply seem to choose to push it all aside to play hero. When will this task of yours find a conclusion? When you return ?him to ?his parents? You will then say that your presence is needed in case something befalls ?him. Will it be over after that? No, because then the excuse of being by ?his side during the adjustment period is vital. This will not end." [[Stay and listen.|6.15StayListen]] [[Leave.|6.15Leave]]

"This was never my burden to take on!" Nour suddenly shouts. "Did you constantly bring this up with Illiya when she abdicated? Did you remind her of all the things you choose to remind me of now?" "This is not about your sister. This is about you. I have done my best for your sister, and the words spoken to her about her decision are for her ears alone. Same as this is for you. You may blame me or your sister for the weight on your shoulders, but lest I remind you that you accepted this. If you wish to shift it to your little br-" "No," Nour blurts, and you hear something slam against what you believe is a table. The need to push the door open and see what is going on appears, but you push it back down. "How much will you sacrifice for $name?" "As much as needed." "And you fail to see the issue within that." "What would you know of any of this?" "I know of love, Nour," a far more saddened note leaves the man. "Do not believe yourself to be the sole expert. Xeno informed me of all that had happened, and if it had not been Xeno who had reported it, then I would have lashed the soldier for lying. I do not know what is going on, but this is not you." "I am so tired of people saying that." "Then perhaps you should begin looking deep inside yourself to figure out why we have all come to the same conclusion. People who have known you all your life." Behind the cracked door, you hear shifting and a soft sigh. If they are still speaking, they do so in whispers that you cannot hear. Silently stepping backward, you leave and venture further down the hall. <a data-passage="6.16N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Whatever the two discuss is not for your ears, and you would hate to be caught. You're not entirely sure what you would say if you were indeed found out. Will you lie and claim to have gotten lost? It would not be so much of a lie. Regardless, you leave to allow the child and father to speak in privacy. <<include "6.16N">>

Your mindless wanderings bring you to an empty library, shelves full of books stretching from one wall to another. It makes the last room feel subpar, and the more you think back, the more you doubt that room was even a library. Regardless of how impressive it is, you feel this is more for show. The room is beautiful, elegant, and sophisticated but also decrepit. Cobwebs exist in numerous corners, and the soft candlelight illuminates the dusty shelves. In truth, it feels like it is frozen in time. Someone long ago probably sought solace here, but it has never been visited since. Approaching a table with a few books, you grab one only to realize that you have disturbed some minuscule critters claiming the area as their home. You jump back, knocking over a chair and hearing someone let out a low chuckle. "?Prince $name," he greets and you immediately recognize the voice as the same person who had just been speaking to Nour. "It has been such a long time since I have seen you. Nour has given me a brief explanation of what befell you. You have my sympathies and respect. I know your parents will be overjoyed to see you." "I … thank you, Your Highness," you say, performing a curtsy to Nour's father. No other words seem to come to mind. <<if hasVisited("6.15StayListen")>>Mostly, that is because of the conversation that you had overheard. You wonder how it ended. If he had been successful in getting his child to see the light as well as how much he knew about what afflictions plagued Nour.<<else>>Mostly due to the bits of conversation that you overhead before deciding to walk away. Despite your choice, you wonder how it ended.<</if>> <a data-passage="6.17N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Silence settles in, but Nour's father seems at ease, whereas you feel it is growing closer to awkward. He admires the area around him, though you notice that he seems content with just looking and not touching. "Hardly anyone comes in here," the King tells you, "it was my wife's." [[“Nour's mother?”|6.17Mother]] [[“Was?”|6.17Was]] [[“This area is relatively new then?”|6.17NewAreaUnlocked]] [[Let him continue.|6.18N]]

"Your wife? Nour's mother?" The King looks taken aback before closing his eyes and nodding in understanding. "No. Nour's mother is not the same woman who was queen. Quite two different people, actually." Your mouth opens and then closes. It is not your place to ask about love and where one's heart lies. As far as you can tell, the children all seem to believe the same. They move on once they are old enough, and their parents are little more than the people who helped them through the first stages of life. In a way, you can understand that as your parents mean little to you on the grand scale. There are unanswered questions and feelings not truly processed, but they hardly had any hand in raising you. "I know the question you want to ask." He takes in a deep breath and turns to face you entirely. His eyes appear distant, but after a moment, he nods. You lean in, curious to hear what he will say. "I will not tell you." "What!?" He laughs, joy entering his voice as well as a visible lightness. "I have to hold some secrets, do I not?" "I suppose you do." <<include "6.18N">>

"Was?" you inquire, and he nods. "She has since returned home. For her, her job is complete." "Did she not enjoy being queen?" "Not everyone does. In the beginning, you are besotted by the role and what it will bring. It lasts for a time and comes and goes as the years pass. But after you have children … once you have a proper heir, retiring from it all is what fills you with life." You close your eyes, knowing where this is heading. "And you have yet to be able to do such a thing." "You think I blame you?" "Perhaps you will never say it, but it lies in everyone's eyes. If Nour did not come after me, they would be the ruler and performing their duties. Much would be different." "True," Nour's father nods, grabbing the book you had moved earlier. He flips it over before placing it back down. "But that will always be Nour's burden, not yours." <<include "6.18N">>

"This area is relatively new then?" "Are you asking because it appears so old?" "Yes, actually." "It is, and it is not. This room was once a painting room and, before that, a greenhouse. The room is a wedding gift. I did this all myself. Planning and filling it with books that I knew she would love." "She must have left a long time ago." "No. She just never used this room." Nour's father chuckles to himself as he shakes his head. "She hated almost every book here. A few captured her mind but few of even those held her heart. It turns out that I did not know her as well as I thought." A lovelorn expression takes over his face. <<include "6.18N">>

There is a pregnant pause before he hums to himself and nods. "I bid you a restful night, ?Prince $name." "And I to you." He does not leave; from what it looks like, he wishes to reminisce on the memories this place may hold. You are happy to grant him such a desire and see your way out. Back in the hall, you head back to Nour's room, hoping that sleep will come easier than it did before. <a data-passage="6.19N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The following morning, you wake up to the sounds of someone knocking on the door. Performing a short stretch, you glance towards the sun, not as bright as it should be which tells you that you have not missed much of morning at the very least. A good thing too, as your stomach growls, threatening to repeat the process if you choose to ignore its plea. "Yes? Enter," you state, swinging your feet to the edge. Nour opens the door, wearing a large smile. "Good morning," you greet, raising a bow. "It is indeed," they express, "come. I have a surprise for you." [[“Do you not believe it too early?”|6.19TooEarly]] [[“Please tell me it is food.”|6.19SayItIsFood]] [[“How did you sleep?”|6.19Sleep]]

"Do you not think it is too early for surprises?" "It is never too early for a surprise." "My body and head beg to differ." "Once your body and head see what I have to show you, it will be on my side." You cannot help but be curious about what has caused Nour to behave as such, especially when you both are still figuring out how to interact with one another. <<include "6.20N">>

"Please tell me that the surprise is food. I am starving." "When was the last time you ate?" Nour inquires and you shrug. "I was hoping you could tell me. Perhaps I was able to eat in between my fits." "You … you did. But not enough for you to have done so much yesterday. I shall take you there right after." You cannot help but be curious about what has caused Nour to behave as such, especially when you both are still figuring out how to interact with one another. <<include "6.20N">>

"How did you sleep?" They open their mouth but then closes it a second later as they give you a tired but reassuring smile. "I do not wish to lie to you, but I also do not wish to somber the mood. We can discuss it all later. For now, let us stay even somewhat jovial." That response causes you to raise a brow but you do as they ask. <<include "6.20N">>

"What is this surprise then?" "It would fail to be a surprise if I told you. Come, it is close." They lead you to the room that you had found them in the previous night. The one that resembled a library. Nour glances over their shoulder before pushing open the door and gesturing for you to enter. You pause and your heart thumps harshly against the confines of your chest as two people rush towards you. The sight of them has caused you to freeze up, your mind far away until they touch you. Yelping, you jump backward glancing between the two who look at you in confusion. "My apologies," Nour says, more to them than to you, "I did not warn them of your infliction." <a data-passage="6.21N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Kii and wot?" you whisper, their bewilderment disappearing as their eyes soften. In front of you, right now, are your parents. Parents that you have not seen for fifteen years. It feels like the room is growing hotter and your mind chooses to remind you that this should never be an issue for a phoenix. And yet, here you are. You blink, realizing that your parents have been talking to you and as you open your mouth to question what they said, it feels like the words remain stuck in your throat. None of this is right. Why were you even here? Why did you walk into this room? Nour. Yes, Nour had a surprise to show you and that surprise ended up being your parents. You close your eyes and ignoring the pain that alone causes. //Try to focus and concentrate on the here and now//, you tell yourself hoping it will ground you. "$name?" you blink a few times, gazing over at Nour who peers at you in worry. "Are you not happy about seeing them? I thought you would be." All memories leave your mind as you continue to stare at Nour, repeating their sentence. "Why?" you whisper. It feels like the entire room goes still and though there are only four people inside, it feels like a crowd is now staring at you. "What do you mean?" Nour finally asks. "I … I invited them because I believed you would want to see them." You attempt to fight off a dizzy spell, clutching your head as you stumble backward and they all lunge forward cautiously. "Why would you do that?" you inquire. "Why would you not ask me first?" "I did not think it was needed," they mumble. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ "Do you not think that is the problem?" you shout. That anger you had been keeping nestled down, quiet, and away from the light of day, now feels like it is finally pushing past your defenses and demanding to be seen. Your hand balls into a fist as you try to calm the rage inside you. Again and again, this happens. Decisions and choices are all made without you. People thinking for you instead of asking what you want. It is infuriating, and it scares you that you will die before ever truly making a single choice regarding your own life. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ "You never do," you say, emotion leaking into your voice as you try to contain them and fail. You are not sure whether you would rather scream or cry. Some part of you even blames you for reacting like this. This is not the first time, but each time it occurs, you are one step closer to realizing the truth. That you may never actually find yourself making a decision or choice for yourself. Not without someone's influence bearing down upon you. <<else>>\ "Of course, you did not," you mumble, wishing to say you are surprised, but that would be lying. If not Nour, then someone else. You have accepted that your life is not truly yours, and nothing you do will ever mean anything. Everyone always believes they should think for you and that you are either too unstable or too dimwitted for such a responsibility. How can you possibly get mad over something you have come to foresee. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.22N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Perhaps this is a conversation not meant for our ears," your mother interrupts, reminding you that the two of you are not alone. Sick. You feel ready to vomit. What is the point of memories when everything changes anyway? It is difficult to look at Tyrae's meddling as pure evil when there are times it feels like it is more akin to a twisted gift. You could be like Nour, living with the memory of the past to fuel you when everything has changed. Truly, all it has done is show you just how lonely you are in this world. You feel more at peace with strangers; at least they do not eye you with preconceived beliefs. They know nothing about you. Whatever you show them is what they will remember and judge you by. That idea feels like a beam of heat after you beg to be freed of the chill. "Indeed," you turn to see that Nour's father has shown up, or perhaps he was already there. You are not entirely sure. Along with him is another man who stands stiffly in the corner, he gaze is straight ahead, practically telling you that he is a soldier. "Come, Nour. We will leave them to talk." Nour looks like they want to argue but does not in the end. They attempt to catch your gaze but you find interest in the floor, counting the random splotches that may be natural coloring or part of some kind of accident. You hear the door close a moment later and the guard clears his throat. "Wait outside," he says, bowing before heading towards the door but your father stops him. "Before you do, I should introduce you. This is Saabiq, formerly of House Basilisk. He will be your personal guard. I trust him with my life." The man in question bows, flashing you a smile. "Greetings." "Due to being basilisk," your father continues, "he does not speak our tongue perfectly. Do go easy on him." Saabiq chuckles, "I understand much. Speaking is other topic." Saabiq bows one more time before heading towards the door, this time being able to leave without being stopped. For a while, your gaze stays on it and you think about the past five minutes and what it means. What it should mean … There is only one question that has pushed itself to the forefront, demanding to be asked on top of all others. <a data-passage="6.23N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Did you know about Tyrae?" you inquire, "she would constantly tell me that you both gave me to her." "Not like that," your mother starts, glancing at your father who sighs and gives you a half-hearted smile. "I suppose this is where we begin. $name, you must try to understand. When Tyrae came to us, claiming that she could heal you, we had exhausted all other options. No healer could make you whole. We should have questioned her further but we were desperate and she spoke of alchemy, a magic none of us truly understood. We believed she was your last hope." "But we did not know she was such a monster," your mother adds, placing her hand on top of your father's. "We believed her to be nothing but a healer. When the caravan was attacked she made it to us, questioning if we had walked back our decision since you never arrived. We never once thought it was she who was behind the attack. Nour told us everything." Yet another thing that you had no part in deciding. "How much is everything?" Your father steps closer, appearing as if he wishes to drag you into his arms. "Everything." "You have our promise," your mother says, "Tyrae will feel every part of our wrath for what she did. She will answer for the pain she has wrought." [[“To what end?”|6.23ToWhatEnd]] [[“You should just execute her.”|6.23ExecuteHer]] [[“Thank you.”|6.23ThankYou]]

"To what end?" you ask, glancing at both of them before continuing. "What will that do? I would have still gone through all of her experiments and been tortured under her hand. My memory will still be faulty and I would still be dying." Your mother appears shocked. "Would you rather us do nothing? To let her go free?" "I don't know what I want but I know it won't change anything. Whether she is free or captured. Left to live or killed. I still remain as I am now." Both of your parents appear visibly uncomfortable, not understanding what more they can do to aid you. Nothing is the answer. "This is not how we wanted our reunion to go," your father admits, "I imagined a lot more hugs and tears and just genuine love." [[“You expect a lot.”|6.23ExpectLots]] [[“Did you even believe me alive?”|6.23BelieveAlive]] [[“I cannot accept hugs.”|6.23AcceptHugs]]

"It would be much easier and better for all if you just execute her." "If that is what you want then it will be done," your father reassures you while your mother simply raises a brow. "Do not be so eager to shoulder such a burden," she warns you. You almost smirk at that. Almost. "This is not how we wanted our reunion to go," your father admits, "I imagined a lot more hugs and tears and just genuine love." [[“You expect a lot.”|6.23ExpectLots]] [[“Did you even believe me alive?”|6.23BelieveAlive]] [[“I cannot accept hugs.”|6.23AcceptHugs]]

"Thank you. That makes me feel better." "Do not thank us. That is little." Though you do not say it aloud, you cannot help but agree. "This is not how we wanted our reunion to go," your father admits, "I imagined a lot more hugs and tears and just genuine love." [[“You expect a lot.”|6.23ExpectLots]] [[“Did you even believe me alive?”|6.23BelieveAlive]] [[“I cannot accept hugs.”|6.23AcceptHugs]]

"You expect a lot. Especially from someone you haven't seen in years." "Regardless, you are our child." You open your mouth to question what that means in the face of everything that has happened but then think twice. <<include "6.24N">>

"Did you even believe that I was alive? Or did you just send out people hoping to finally gain closure?" "We never lost faith," your father tells you, taking a seat and moving another to encourage you to do the same. A moment of doubt arises, but you do as he silently asks, glancing between the two. <<include "6.24N">>

"I cannot accept hugs or any other kind of touch," you tell them flatly. They shift as they exchange glances. <<include "6.24N">>

Do they look any different? You fail to tell. Before now, you believed that your grasp of what your parents looked like and who they were was mediocre. But sitting before them tells you that mediocre is too kind of a word. The two in front of you look like uncanny strangers. Strangers who have some odd resemblance to you when they shouldn't. You now have to face the truth about feelings you have buried so deep that you did not even know they existed. Did you truly care about your parents the way you should, or are they too, just like so many others, people from a bygone age in your life? [[Stay and speak to them.|6.24StayNTalk]] [[Leave.|6.24Leave]]

<<if hasVisited("6.23BelieveAlive")>>Remaining in your seat,<<else>>Standing there awkwardly,<</if>> your mind begins to question why. Do you feel some kind of duty to them? No matter what, you are their child, and fifteen years have passed of no contact. Is it fair for you to rip such a choice from their grasp? Or do you remain because that is what you genuinely want? Do you want to reconnect with your parents and form some kind of connection before this curse takes the last of your breath? Perhaps you hope they will be kinder than Nour in accepting you as you are now. "How …" You pout. What do you even ask? Should you not automatically assume that life has been hard? Is it wrong to believe that? "It is fine," your mother reassures you, "it all is so odd. I cannot speak for you but your father and I have dreamed of this moment so many times and now that we are in front of you, we are silent. After hearing what has happened, it feels like words will do nothing." "Even more due to your memory loss. How much of us do you remember?" your father inquires. "Everything before the fall is clear. I remember all of that, but after it begins to grow foggy. I hardly remember the two of you being there. "Is there anyway to fix this?" [[“I hope so.”|6.24HopeSo][$memory +=10]] [[“I do not want it fixed.”|6.24NoMemory][$memory -=10]]

"I hope there is but I am not entirely sure. A lot of this quest has been hazy at best." "There must be. You cannot be whole with so much of your memory missing." In front of you sits Nour. When his mouth moves, you only hear Nour's voice, and it startles you because once you blink, your father is there again. You suppose you gained your answer about whether or not they would be fine with you not wishing to receive your memories. Will they see you like Nour does? Will they constantly speak about how they know the you from the past while the $name standing before them is a complete stranger? "Regardless," your mother starts, "memories from the past hardly mean anything as we work towards the future." You stare at her for some time, wishing to thank her but unable to find the words. "Wise words," your father chuckles but then frowns. "Which brings me to my biggest concern. We were told you are dying." <<include "6.24Talking2Parents">>

"I do not want it fixed," you tell him with so much determination behind the words that it shocks you. Yes, you have been considering it, and every flashback finds you making those decisions to either go without or to remember more. But they feel small and unimportant. To sit here and say truthfully that you do not want to fix this feels like a step in a direction that you are comfortable and happy with. "Why?" your father questions, pulling you out of the confident mindset you had begun constructing. "You would rather forget us?" "I am not forgetting you by choosing to do without traumatic memories." "Those memories are part of who you are. What happened to you is unnatural and should be reverted if possible." In front of you sits Nour. When his mouth moves, you only hear Nour's voice, and it startles you because once you blink, your father is there again. You suppose you gained your answer about whether or not they would be fine with you not wishing to receive your memories. Will they see you like Nour does? Will they constantly speak about how they know the you from the past while the $name standing before them is a complete stranger? "Perhaps we shall agree to disagree, my love," your mother starts, "memories from the past hardly mean anything as we work towards the future." You stare at her for some time, wishing to thank her but unable to find the words. "I suppose," your father chuckles but then frowns. "Which brings me to my biggest concern. We were told you are dying." <<include "6.24Talking2Parents">>

"You were told truthfully. From what I know, a curse has been placed on me, one that was put into effect when I left the tower." "And have you learned of any way to undo it?" your mother inquires, getting to her feet as she paces. "Yes. Sun has told me that they lie in my memories -" "Wait," your father interrupts, "Sun told you?" Sighing, you wave his question or perhaps the full explanation away. "It is a lot to explain." "I'm not sure if you have the time or energy," your father starts, glancing from your mother to you, "but we both do." [[Stay and talk.|6.24StaySay]] [[Leave.|6.24Leave2]]

<<if $positive >=50>>\ Though you choose to stay and talk, you don't tell them about the horrors that befell you in the tower. Instead, you decide to speak of happier times. Nour saving you and the journey you've been on since then. Every step hasn't been easy, but it's been worth it. It has shown you a freedom you doubted you would ever experience again. You're unsure if your choice to tell them these things puts them at ease or delays the inevitable questions they wish to have answered. But it calms you. It reminds you that there is still positivity and beauty to be found in this world ... in this life. <<else>>\ Taking in a deep breath, you nod and get comfortable. "Alright." At first, you repeat what Sun told you and the flashbacks that you have had since then. But the more you speak, the deeper your mind goes until you tell them all that you remember of the tower and Tyrae. All the times that you remember being so alone and wishing for them both. You talk about your phoenix form and how experiment after experiment has led you to where you are today. They say little, asking only a few questions to better understand. When you are done, your father is teary-eyed, holding it together just enough to not disturb your story. Your mother is far more put together, but the look in her eye tells you that it's not because she feels nothing, more that she is holding in all the emotions to keep them from spilling out. <</if>>\ A wave of what feels like nausea washes over you, and when it does finally leave, it gifts you a migraine. "Are you staying in the palace?" you question, closing your eyes briefly, hoping the feeling would pass. When it doesn't, and your parents' words don't exactly make it to your ears, you decide to go. You stagger to your feet, motioning for them to remain calm, or at least you hope so as you take your leave. "$name," you think you hear your mother call out but do not stop. In fact, your pace increases while your head pounds as you race down the hall. The pounding grows, forcing you to slow. <a data-passage="6.25N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A wave of what feels like nausea washes over you, and when it does finally leave, it gifts you a migraine. "I find that I lack the energy and time," you mumble, wanting to put distance between you, them, and these thoughts. "I must go." "$name," you think you hear your mother call out but do not stop. In fact, your pace increases while your head pounds as you race down the hall. The pounding grows, forcing you to slow. <a data-passage="6.25N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

On weak legs, you stand and wordlessly head towards the door. "$name," you think you hear your mother call out but do not stop. In fact, your pace increases until your head is pounding so hard that you can no longer run. <<include "6.25N">>

You feel faint. Incredibly so. You were sick several times during your time in the tower, whether from the chill or Tyrae's incessant experimentation. You know what it feels like, but this is not that. This … this feels like death is encroaching. Your eyes are barely open, and your movements are sluggish as you desperately reach for anything. Where are you? Where are you? "Where am I?" you hear someone scream; perhaps it is you. A harsh thud brings more awareness, but it hardly sobers you up. A pressure pushes down on your chest and head, refusing to relieve you. Moments of clarity are few and far between. One moment, you are staring up at the wall, completely knowledgeable about your current surroundings, and the next, you can hardly keep your eyes open as you struggle to grasp the simplest of concepts. Through it all, in the back of your mind is a longing. A craving for that liquid death that Tyrae has given you time and time again. You can practically feel that wretched taste on your tongue, and though you cringe in disgust, you still want it. Your body and mind feel like it screams in need. You fear all that you would do to quiet this feeling. The decisions you would make ... You may be crying, you're not exactly sure. Something presses down on your chest as you struggle to breathe. You have the bottle that Tyrae gave you. It's sitting amongst your things in the room. So close. <a data-passage="6.26N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

At some point, you find the strength to get to your feet and go stumbling down the hall. "Nour," you repeat to yourself as you go. You must find them. They will aid you in finding a medical person or a shaman who can help you with this sickness. "Nour!" you scream louder but still receive no response. At one point, you hear someone's voice, and a hand rests on your shoulder, but you wrench away, screaming at them to not touch you. "I need to find Nour," you believe you say, but the words feel like they only echo through your head. The hall elongates, and you blink, trying to eliminate whatever vision issue has just beset you. But when you open your eyes, you're back in the room. Did any of that happen or did you only imagine it? Everything feels like it hurts, and the only cure you can think of is to close your eyes and let sleep take you far away. You scream, fighting the hold of those surrounding you. It hurts. Pain like you have never felt before rips through you, trampling everything in its way. It is determined to drown you in your own blood, to watch as you suffer. "Hey, I'm here," you hear Nour mumble, but their voice fades as you release yet another scream. You wish to end this, for someone to come and take a knife and pierce your heart. It will be a far faster and kinder death. The pain continues to rise and soon you are engulfed in total darkness. <a data-passage="6.27N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> "$name. $name." Your eyes slowly open, revealing the familiar space that has since felt more like your room than your actual bedroom. You ponder where other patients have gone since they have practically given this room to you. You stretch parts of your body despite being warned against it countless times. There is an ounce of hope buried deep within that says you won't feel anything. You'll feel like you did before the fall. No broken bones, no aching limbs, and no nightmares. That hope is quieted when a limb aches, warning you to cease such testing before all progress is undone. "$name." The voice from before repeats, and you glance over to see your wot. He stands amongst others, though this particular crowd is not a common sight. Two guards and your kii, with no sign of one of the healers whose faces you have grown accustomed to. "Today is the day. Do you remember?" You shake your head. "Remember when we told you we found someone who believes they can heal you? But she does not live here; you must travel to her." "Can you -" you start, but the pain in your throat causes you to stop. "It's okay, my little flame," your father whispers as he wraps your body in a blanket and then carefully lifts you. "I promise you that it'll get better. You'll be flying through the sky and running around the grounds as if nothing has happened." You want to wrap your arms around his neck and plead for him to repeat those words, but you do not. Instead, you lay there bundled up, staring at the passing scenery while wondering when you will see it again. <a data-passage="6.27.1N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Someone who can heal you. Is it wrong to doubt? None of the healers here could, and you trust them. Whenever you fell and hurt yourself, they were there to ensure you felt okay. They knew you, how to talk to you, and what to do. They knew your favorite food and even your favorite stories. They knew how to make you laugh and spoke to you kindly and patiently. This stranger you're going to go see would know none of that. But it would be silly to not have some kind of hope. Maybe she can help you. Perhaps everything will be alright, and you will be back, no longer afraid or concerned about the past. Approaching the carriage, your father carefully places you within as your mother shifts some of the extra blankets to cover you. "Are you comfortable?" [[Shake your head.|6.27FBShakeHead]] [[Nod.|6.27FBNod]]

You shake your head, releasing a low cough to help clear your throat. "The blankets below me." That is all you have to say for your mother to understand. With your father's help, she moves the blankets so that you're sitting on the carriage seat. <<include "6.27.2N">>

You nod, giving her a small smile to reassure her. <<include "6.27.2N">>

"We'll be joining you in a few days, okay? As soon as we settle everything here." "Until then, Lyfira will be by your side the entire time." You manage to smile at the woman who has been around since you were a babe. If you couldn't have your parents, she was the next best thing. Well ... almost. "Nour?" "I believe he has already started his trip home," your father tells you, kissing your forehead. "He did come by when you were asleep, though. He delivered and placed that band on your wrist." You pause and wiggle free—much to your mother's chagrin—to glance at the band. You're not surprised to see the band the two of you made for one another when you found out you were to be wed once older. You clutch it close, unable to hide the pain that courses through you as well. "You can admire it later," your mother chuckles, carefully taking your hand and placing it back into the mass of blankets. <a data-passage="6.27.3N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"We will try to speak to his father about visiting you once we're there. Okay?" You nod, attempting to keep the sobs within. Not only will it be painful to cry, but you do not wish for your parents to worry any more than they already are. They've been worried for so long, and regardless of your understanding of why, you hate to see them crying as much as they have. Your father no longer looks like himself. The skin underneath his eyes has darkened considerably, and you have longed to see him smile at you like he used to. There is no joy to be seen in his expressions. Your mother is not much different. Her hair is a barely contained mess, and you've noticed that her eyes now droop. She scowls more, is shorter with people, and yells at things that do not usually bother her. They try to act strong but fail to understand that you hear them, even when they don't think you do. You hear them screaming at the healers, and when they mumble to each other about their worries, or when they cry right outside the room. You hear the servants talk about how they hardly show themselves unless it is to come and visit you or how they have yet to eat a decent meal. Despite your earlier thoughts, a tear runs down your cheek, and you fight with all your strength to keep the rest in. "My love," your mother whispers, catching the tear and clearing it from your cheek. "Please do not fret." You nod, but the desire to cry only rises. All of this is your fault. All of this is because you are broken. You have never apologized to your parents for that. Have never told them how sorry you are for what happened that day and putting them through this. The only one who knows is Nour, and he isn't even here. You want your best friend. You want to say goodbye. You want to thank him for the bracelet and to reassure him that everything will be okay, that he'll be okay. "We will be reunited soon," your father mumbles, kissing your forehead. Your mind is elsewhere, struggling not to sob and using every ounce of willpower to keep all of your haunting thoughts within. <a data-passage="6.27.4N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The carriage shifts, and you can hear those outside shouting orders. This is it. Goodbye to your parents, to Nour, to your home. Suddenly, you're terrified. You understand what this is for. Where you are going and why, but you wonder if you would just rather stay home. "It'll be okay, Your Highness," Lyfira reassures, squeezing your shoulder, "I promise." "$name," you think you hear. It is so distant that it sounds like the wind howls your name, wishing you safety during your trip. Your imagination. You settle down when you hear it again. Your name. And then again. Stiffening, you listen closely. You do not hear your name but a caw now. Stretching, you try to see outside the back of the carriage, but you are just too short to see outside it comfortably. Just barely can you see over the top and there you see a small griffin flying towards the carriage. "Nour!" you scream out, cringing from the pain of the cough that follows the shout. You're not sure he'll be able to catch the carriage, not anytime soon. The landscape has changed for you, shifting to the desert landscape that marks the start of the griffins and their mesas. But Nour still remains in your land, the towering red and orange colored trees waving goodbye to you as they seem keen on keeping the griffin prince to themselves. A larger black griffin overtakes him, stopping and causing him to abandon his chase. Xeno. You watch, ignoring the pain from stretching your body in such a way, as Xeno restrains him, and the two grow smaller and smaller until you no longer see them. You want to wave, to show that you heard him. To reassure him that you understand and to tell him that you will miss him just as much as he will miss you. You have no idea when you will be well or when you will return, and you were unable to say goodbye. When will the next time you see him be? When the two of you are much older? Will you still be expected to marry one another, or will the adults believe another course would be wiser? <a data-passage="6.27.5N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You want to touch the band, to beg it to give you strength. Now, you no longer fight it. The tears stream down your cheeks, and sobs wrack your body as the thoughts come back. This is all your fault. You are causing everyone, including yourself, such an immense amount of pain. All of this is your fault. <img src="images/divider.png"> "It's okay." You glance to your right to see Nour sitting there, a blanket wrapped around you, allowing them to wrap their arms around you. That hunger has died down but it has not abandoned you. If anything, it just feels like its been soothed by some invisible force. It readily reminds you that it will awaken and seek to devour everything within its path until it gets what it wants, but for now, it is content to be quiet. "Shh," they continue, slowly moving their hand on your arm as they hope to calm you down. [[Exist like this for a minute.|6.27Exist]] [[Pull away.|6.27PullAway]]

For now, you choose to ignore the lingering issues between you. For that specific moment, you only want to exist in their arms. Exist in this feeling that you hardly ever get to experience. Maybe, just maybe, one day, you'll be able to feel this without something between you. One day, a hug will be skin-to-skin. <<if $toxic>>\ At one point, you would have lost yourself in such a touch. Would willingly choose to drown in the idea of Nour holding you in such a way, blanket or not. Part of you still does. It revels and rejoices and wishes to push the boundaries even more. But then there is that part of you that has recently come about. A feeling small but so vocal that it's hard to ignore. It is the part that questions your feelings for Nour and whether it is truly love and admiration or simply you latching on to a familiar and warm figure. <</if>>\ You shudder, alerting Nour to your now-awakened state. "$name?" <<include "6.27.6N">>

You pull away, causing Nour to jump in both relief and abashment. Part of you wishes to say something, but you dislike every string of words. Nothing conveys your true feelings, and so silence is decided upon. <<include "6.27.6N">>

"What happened?" "You had a … an attack, I suppose. Do you remember any of it?" "No. I just feel drained." "That seems likely. You may not have fully recovered from before." "I am tired," you find yourself saying, clenching your eyes closed to chase away the tears that wish to make their debut. How long are you expected to fight? Not only are you fighting the curse that is destined to kill you, but also memories that wish to leave you. Though, that feels silly to say in regards to your latest flashback. "Yes," Nour sighs, "I can see that being the case." [[“Have you given up hope?”|6.27GivenUpHope]] [[“You don't have to stay here.”|6.27DontHaveToStay]] [[“You confuse me.”|6.27ConfuseMe]]

"Have you given up hope for me?" "You never have to ask me that. Of course not." "You seem like you have. As if you are far fonder of the idea of staying in the past because you know there will be no future." "$name, stop. Please. Everything is just hitting all at once, and now that there are no secrets between us, it is hard to act as we once did." "As we once did," you grumble, "you mean when it was all a lie?" "None of that was a lie." "Then why can we not have that now?" <<include "6.28N">>

"You don't have to stay here, Nour. I will be fine." "Are you telling me to go, or are you giving me the option?" Your lips press together as you think over their question. You're not sure if you want Nour to stay or not. If their presence is a balm or a toxin. <<include "6.28N">>

For a moment, you find yourself unable to look away from Nour. Their innocent gaze seems to erase the past few days as if the arguments never occurred. Almost as if you did not have yet another argument that same day ... or the previous one, depending on how long you have been out. "You confuse me," you confess. "I do not mean to," they admit, but that means little when it is what happens constantly. "What do you want from me? I am constantly confused about whether it is me you seek or the past version of me. One moment, you look at me as if I am a total stranger, and the next, as if I am the most precious thing." "Can both not be true?" "One of those should not." <<include "6.28N">>

Nour takes a deep breath in. "Just tell me this. Do you understand why this is hard for me?" You raise a brow but answer nevertheless. [[“Yes.”|6.28Yes]] [[“No.”|6.28No]] [[“I am trying.”|6.28Trying]]

"Yes. I do. But that -" "I know," they interrupt, obviously not wanting to hear you repeat the words you had said earlier. They look prepared to say more but sigh, shaking their head and giving you a small smile. <<include "6.29N">>

You sigh, wondering if there is any way for you to temper the words you are about to say. You fail to come up with any. "No," you answer. "I do not." They do not bother to hide their dejection and instead nod. <<include "6.29N">>

"I am trying. Truly, I am. I know that everyone goes through things in their own way but that does not make it easier, especially when the person is someone you care about. All I want is for you to see me. Not $name from fifteen years ago. Do //you// understand that?" "Yes," Nour responds sincerely. "I do. I agree, but it is not that easy. I wish it was, I do." They shake their head, a sense of resignation in their eyes. <<include "6.29N">>

"If you are up for it, tomorrow will be the ball. Simply tell the servants if you will attend when they come to you in the morning." "The ball will happen whether or not I am there?" "Yes," they nod, "and I must attend; it is part of my duties as the upcoming heir." You are reminded of the conversation they had with their father and nod. And with that, they leave. At the same time, a mild pulse echoes throughout your body, originating in your chest as it spreads outwards. It is not exactly the hunger, but that understanding does not fill you with ease. Your body is unraveling with every passing moment because of the curse while also lusting after the one thing that has destroyed so much of your life. "My final days are to be so complicated," you say in a light, good-humored tone, though the words weigh heavy. You stand and wander to the window, sitting on the edge as you look outside. Far off in the distance, you can see the same trees from before. The trees that mark your home. Could that possibly be what Sun spoke of? A place where your present and past collide. It seems fitting. Nour and the griffins are from your past and now part of your present. The phoenixes are most certainly part of both as well. In that last flashback, Nour chased you to the border, with the two of you on opposite sides. Nour spent so many of their days in the Phoenix territory where now you are spending your time in Griffin, practically unknowledgeable about the place you call home. The more you think it over, the more you can see it, and the quicker your heart races. You may have just solved one of your biggest problems if you are right. But that is only if you are right. How possible is it that you're wrong? And how will you know? Well, Sun did say to call out to him once you believe you are at the place in question. You can walk out to the area and call upon the high god. <a data-passage="6.30N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $positive >=50>>\ The excitement is overwhelming. You are so close. So close to possibly being free from this curse. Each day, you can feel the curse's effects growing and lingering longer than before. Your body growing slower and weaker. Days rush by with you hardly remembering what happens in between. With how you feel now, you give yourself a week, maybe two. Whereas, in a mere day or two, you can solve this problem. That lone thought makes you want to get up and go now. Why wait? And yet, you remain still. Your heart calms as your mind goes out to Nour. <<else>>\ This can all be over in a matter of days, yet there is no excitement. Part of you is terrified, and the other is skeptical. What happens when you find out that you are wrong? What happens if Sun does not answer? What happens if you do solve the issue of the curse? You will not die, and though that is an obvious positive, you still have other issues that you will need to face. Not only that, but your mind goes to Nour. <</if>>\ They will want to come along <<if $trust >=50>>and a large part of you wishes for them too. But you also understand just how traumatic this journey can go. There is just as much a chance you're wrong or lack time. And if you're wrong ... if the border is not the answer, then what? You would much rather experience that disappointment by yourself than have Nour there.<<else>>and though you understand they are on your side, you still have reservations. You are not sure how they'll respond if you are wrong about the location. You can barely deal with your own negative thoughts and disappointment; you do not wish to deal with theirs as well.<</if>> Would it be selfish to tell them to come with you? Whether you wish to face it or not, their job is over. They rescued you from the tower and delivered you to safety. Your parents are here, and with them, a retinue of people that can take you home. Nour has their own responsibilities. Responsibilities that they set aside for you. Their people needs them, and the more time they spend concerned with you is time taken away from hundreds and thousands of people and their livelihoods. <a data-passage="6.31N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A shock of pain pulses through you, causing you to gag in shock and pain as you fall to the floor. The energy to rise vanishes, and you find yourself at the mercy of the pain. A wave of nausea overcomes you as you dig your nails into your flesh, hoping the pain will shift some of your attention and relieve you of even a portion of it. If you go and absolve yourself of the curse, is it worth living the rest of your life with this? Something tells you the curse—the divine curse set upon you by a loathing figure and concerning that of a High God—is more straightforward than ridding yourself of this obsessive hunger. Even more, there is the chance that you will forever be plagued by the inability to feel another's touch. What if it gets worse? What if the side effects continue, adding more and more things? [[No. Why even think death would be better?|6.31No]] [[Perhaps death would be kinder ...|6.31Perhaps]]

You rid yourself of such thoughts, chuckling in agony as you think about how silly all this is. Here you are, writhing in pain on the floor and thinking death may be a mercy. You have fought this hard, this long. You grit your teeth as you force yourself into a sitting position. No. You refuse to give up, to ever believe that there is no solution to your problems, not when you have done so much to get here. You escaped the tower and rid yourself of that incessant chill. You were reunited with your best friend and given a way to save yourself by the High God Sun. No, you will not give up. Not now. As you drag yourself to bed, fighting the shivers that overtake you, you realize that after all that happened, you still did not get any food. <a data-passage="6.32N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

How is it even possible for death to be more unkind than life? Will death haunt you from day to day, reminding you of how little you matter? Will it deliver upon you atrocity after atrocity, rendering you as little more than a toy to experiment upon? You, of course, will never gain the answer to these questions, but something tells you that it is no. That, at the very least, death is far too grand to focus so much energy on you. After everything that has befallen you, death seems like such a peaceful option. Quiet and calm. Final but kind and unwavering. A type of justice that this reality will never truly know or comprehend. Something that feels far more attractive than continuing a pointless fight. What if ... just, what if? As you drag yourself to bed, fighting the shivers that overtake you, you realize that after all that happened, you still did not get any food. <a data-passage="6.32N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your stomach encourages you to leave the bed and head to the door, promising that it will cease its constant nagging after this trek. "I'll hold you to that," you grumble after it growls a fifth time. Opening the door, you spot a figure standing at attention. "Your Highness," the guard from earlier starts, performing a quick bow of only his upper body. You fail to remember his name, just that he was from House Basilisk and had some kind of issue with speaking or hearing. "I apologize," you start, "what is your name again?" "Saabiq," he tells you. "I see. You can simply call me $name, please." "Understood." "I have not eaten all day. I was hoping to stop by the kitchen for something." "I accompany," he nods. Finding no point in arguing when his entire job is to watch over you, you choose to only hum and lead the way to the palace's kitchens. Much like the rest of the palace, the kitchens are silent and nearly empty. A few servants and guards are meandering, probably finding a moment of solace to enjoy a meal without worry. "Have you eaten?" you ask Saabiq, and he shakes his head. "Have you simply been standing outside my door this entire time?" He nods. You are unsure what to say. Having a personal guard is new to you. In the tower, there was Nyana'iva, but she was neither a guard nor someone who always stuck around as she had far more freedom than you. There were the guards that stood outside your room, but you know for a fact that they would alternate shifts. You imagine Xeno and Nour's relationship, but that hardly helps, not when they are as close as they are. "I suppose this will be dinner for both of us." He offers no reply, simply following you to the kitchen door, where the cooks seem to be cleaning. <a data-passage="6.33N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I am sorry to disturb you all," you start, clearing your throat and ignoring your stomach and the newest wave of nausea. "But is there any food left over?" "Of course, Your Highness. Is there something specific you wish to eat?" <<if $vegan>>"Anything that does not have meat will do for me.<<elseif $pesca>>"Do you have anything with fish? If not, then I will simply take something with only vegetables or bread.<<else>>"I am fine with any meat dishes you may have fixed.<</if>> Saabiq?" "I shall get same as you." You nod, looking back at the cooks who begin to put two bowls together. They hand the two of you <<if $vegan or $pesca>>bowls of vegetable stew.<<else>>plates filled with sauteed beef, bread, and a vegetable you are not familiar with.<</if>>The smell alone causes your stomach to growl louder than ever before. Thanking them, you leave to take a seat, immediately diving into the food. "Saabiq," you start, "my father said he trusts you with his life. How long have you been by his side?" "Long time," he tells you, eating his food at a much calmer pace, either due to simply not finding the food appealing or just not being as hungry as you. "Has he ..." You are unsure whether you wish to continue your sentence. What do you expect Saabiq to say? [[“Do you miss your home?”|6.33MissHome]] [[“What caused you to come to House Phoenix?”|6.33Caused]] [[Ask the original question.|6.33OriginalQ]]

"Do you miss your home?" Saabiq raises a brow, and you suspect that it's more so due to your shifting question than the question itself. "Some days. Everything different in Phoenix territory." "Is that a bad thing?" "No. Different kind of beauty," he answers with a smile. "But so was home." You hum in understanding. <<include "6.34N">>

"What caused you to come to House Phoenix?" Saabiq raises a brow, and you suspect that it's more so due to your shifting question than the question itself. "Basilisk life difficult. Easy to be ..." he pauses, frowning as he shifts his food around. "Forgotten. Phoenix offered home." You nod. "I know another basilisk that did the same thing, only he came here to the griffins." This seems to pique Saabiq's interest as he appears to straighten up, gazing at you in question. "His name is Spiros. He's a healer. I would not know where to find him, though." Saabiq nods. <<include "6.34N">>

"My parents ... did they speak about me? How were they, really?" "They missed you," he answers, "every day. Your mother mostly ..." He pauses, and at first, you believe it is due to him trying to find the right words, but then you realize it is because of his issue with talking. Clearing his throat, he continues on. "Your mother mostly lead. Your father, far more distracted. But both prayed every day. Phoenix flames not so bright in palace." He must mean the many braziers that light up the palace walls and entrance. They were enchanted so that whenever a phoenix of royal bloodline passed by them, they would burn brighter and brighter. You remember how you would dart back and forth, watching as the flame would roar to life and even begin to change colors. Your father loved pointing out how the flames have never shown so bright; that you must hold the brightest of flames. A small smile encroaches on your face; not every memory has been buried. <<include "6.34N">>

"May I ask personal question?" "Depends on the question," you hum, finishing your food. "Do you hate parents?" "How much do you know?" "Enough." [[“I don't know how I feel.”|6.34DontKnowHowIFeel]] [[“I do.”|6.34IDo]] [[“I want to reconnect.”|6.34Reconnect]]

"Honestly? I do not know. I know I do not forgive them for what happened, but I also know it is not their fault. How could they have known? But in the same breath, questions like why did they just not come? Why did they not put their child before the sake of the kingdom?" Selfish. The word repeats again and again as you grow quiet. How many times have you caused rulers to abandon those they rule? And how much have you felt no care as you judged them for all they did not do? Emotions twist and curl inside of you in hideous ways. It is good that you ate; otherwise, you would no longer have an appetite. "Return to room?" Saabiq questions after a moment, and you nod. You want to lie back down. To sleep in a void where no thoughts and no dreams can't interfere. For a moment, you want to exist with no feelings or pain. Nothing. <a data-passage="6.35N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I do." The answer does not slip out, but it feels like it does. It feels like you should quickly add more to it, to talk about how it is not their fault, and you understand that but still feel some kind of resentment. But you do not. You simply leave it at that. Selfish. The word repeats again and again as you grow quiet. How easy you rest your hatred on another's shoulders even when you understand that it is not as simple as it seems. They wish to be let in and you shut the door so quickly that it practically hits them. And do you care? You should care. Emotions twist and curl inside of you in hideous ways. It is good that you ate; otherwise, you would no longer have an appetite. "Return to room?" Saabiq questions after a moment, and you nod. You want to lie back down. To sleep in a void where no thoughts and no dreams can't interfere. For a moment, you want to exist with no feelings or pain. Nothing. <a data-passage="6.35N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I wish to reconnect with them. I really do. But I am not entirely sure how that will be possible. I do not know how much they told you or what you may have heard, but I may not possess the time to reconnect with them in any kind of way." "No time like today." "Yes," you chuckle lightly. "I suppose that is true. But this is all so new, and there are still so many scars that ... well, I am scared to know which ones will open wider if I do attempt to tread across them. With what may happen, is it fair for me to give them that kind of hope?" Selfish. The word repeats again and again as you grow quiet. How many times have you been the center of other's emotional worries? Have you ever once considered what they may be going through as they focus all of their energy on you? Emotions twist and curl inside of you in hideous ways. It is good that you ate; otherwise, you would no longer have an appetite. "Return to room?" Saabiq questions after a moment, and you nod. You want to lie back down. To sleep in a void where no thoughts and no dreams can't interfere. For a moment, you want to exist with no feelings or pain. Nothing. <a data-passage="6.35N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A knock wakes you up the next day. "?Prince $name," you hear Saabiq start, "servants here to prepare you for ball." Ah. That was today. You should attend, if not simply because everyone expects you, but so that you can speak to Nour. Your parents will probably be in attendance, though what you will say to them is far more ambiguous. "?Prince $name. Do you wish to go?" "Yes, my apologies, Saabiq," you say as you get out of bed. "Let them in." The door opens, and two servants rush in, one carrying some kind of garment in bright colors that you know has to do with your house. You wonder if such clothes were just around or if your parents brought them. They unveil the outfits, and you almost want to laugh at what you see. [[A beaded dress.|6.35BeadedDress]] [[A salong outfit.|6.35Sinh]]

You approach the clothing, your eyes jumping from the bold white to the brilliant colors and finally to the intricate beadwork that gives the dress its name. You barely remember having a custom one made as a child, picking out the numerous colors and beads you wished to be used. Watching the weavers work was mesmerizing. A talent completely unmatched and something you could not help but gawk and admire. Like many others, this specific dress is mainly white, with colorful beads heading down the middle, existing along the collar, and resting along the sleeves. <<include "6.36N">>

You approach the clothing, admiring the feel as well as the vivid coloring. It has been so long since you have seen some of the traditional clothing of your home. The pants portion is dark in color and paired with a light golden hang whose intricate patterns match that of the top. The button-up top is a mix of the same gold of the hang and a bold blood-red tone. It comes with a jeweled tassel and sash. <<include "6.36N">>

As the servants help you prepare, you wonder what this will be like. This is not your first ball, that much you know is a fact, but that does not mean you remember any of the balls you attended. Do you remember the formalities or how to even conduct yourself in the slightest? Who will attend, and will there be any focus on you? You have forgotten that you are the lost phoenix heir, recovered by the griffin heir. You feel more like a spectacle than a person. Perhaps that is part of being a ruler. "We are finished, Your Majesty," the servant tells you, gathering everything they came with. "We were told to give these to you." They set the box down, and as you leave, you approach and open it to find a pair of long gloves. Along with the sleeves of your outfit, there will be no exposed skin. You stare at them for a while, rubbing your fingers along the fabric before you turn to your reflection, viewing the transformation the servants have ushered you into. <<if $length is "bald">>\ When was the last time you actually worried about the state of your <<if $beard is not "none" or $beard is not "nb">>beard or your <</if>>appearance in general? <<else>>\ When was the last time you actually worried about the state of your hair<<if $beard is not "none" or $beard is not "nb">> or your beard<</if>>? <</if>>\ The answer escapes you due to the immaculate state it is currently in. When was the last time you saw your reflection period? Everything about you looks so orderly. Like you had never been raised in a tower surrounded by blizzards and away from any loving touch. Is this even you? While everyone out there will see a lost heir now brought home, you will forever see yourself as a phoenix still wandering the world in hopes of finding the flame. You are broken, but you do not look it. "?Prince $name?" Saabiq questions, knocking on the door and pulling you from your thoughts. "Yes, I am coming." You take one last look at yourself before pulling on the gloves and leaving. <a data-passage="6.37N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The ballroom is quite large. Large enough to fit an entire band, two rows of banquet tables piled high with food, and still provide ample space to dance as well as stand and converse with confidants. There is an air of familiarity as if all those in attendance had coincidentally found themselves casually meeting up here and found time in their day to catch up with faces they have not seen in months or years. You see none of the made-up constructions and formalities you decided would appear at such a gathering. It leaves you feeling rather stumped and silly for even imagining them. Despite the mellow ambiance, all of those gathered are dressed smartly. Many wear outfits similar to what Nour had worn that day on top of the roof. Speaking of Nour, you find them easily, not solely due to the fact that they sit on a raised throne alongside their father and two others whom you have not yet met. Yet again, Nour has changed outfits and now wears armor that looks like it would benefit no one. A single pristine white sash crosses their chest, with a golden griffin emblem near the top. The attached multi-layered skirt bears the same color and general appearance, but a larger belt rests across it, which is gold, black, and white. And yet, despite admiring the uniform and how it accentuates Nour's defined muscles, you worry what this new clothing will mean. The last time you saw them in something different, you could not help but compare the change to the shift in your relationship. You doubt things can worsen between you, but life has always found a way to make a fool of you. Your heart trips over itself as Nour's lazy and bored gaze suddenly grows sharp and immediately finds you amongst the crowd. [[Continue looking at them.|6.37ContinueLooking]] [[Look away.|6.37NLookAway]]

This is not a challenge, yet you refuse to back down as if it were. You're not sure why, but everything inside you tells you that if you are the first to look away, then you will surely lose. Regardless of whether Nour is thinking the same or not, their eyes do not falter. Your only wish is that you were closer so that you could pick apart the emotions you are likely to see careening within them. Unexpectedly, Nour rises and begins walking straight towards you. Standing not too far from the chair the heir once sat upon, Xeno twitches in confusion until he scans the crowd and finds you. It seems only then does he relax. <<include "6.38N">>

You're not entirely sure why you glance away, but as soon as you do, your heart thuds as if berating you. Shyness doesn't quite describe the action. You have traveled with Nour for far too long to be shy of their attention, yet sometimes you are unsure how you feel about it. You crave that attention as well as wish to hide from it. It is warm and inviting but strange. At this very moment, you should be angry, but there are times when you still wish to do nothing more than rest your head on their shoulder and behave as if all is fine. The complexity of your feelings towards Nour is a puzzle you can't seem to solve, a mystery that eludes your understanding. Stealing a second glance, you find Nour is no longer sitting but coming straight towards you. <<include "6.38N">>

Each footstep causes those in their way to part without question. Eyes follow them, probably already knowing who their heir seeks. "You look amazing," Nour compliments, performing a curtsy once they are at your side, "I did not think I would be so glad to see you in your own colors again." Your heart soars as if it has just been freed from its cage and told to fly to the sun. You should be mad. You are mad. But Nour still somehow manages to cause you to shift uncomfortably, to make you want to exist in their presence. You have begun to accept that such reasons will forever stay a mystery. [[“I feel silly.”|6.38Silly]] [[“As do you.”|6.38AsDoYou]] [[“Thank you.”|6.38ThankYou]] [[“Were you expecting me in griffin colors?”|6.38GriffinColors]]

"I feel silly," you admit, gazing down at your garments. "Due to simply not being used to such clothes or because you feel out of place?" "Perhaps a bit of both. I should be used to odd scenarios, but I have yet to grow truly accustomed to them." Nour opens their mouth and then closes it a moment later. The way they turn away, you know that they are chiding themselves for whatever they were about to say. <<include "6.39N">>

"As do you. I do not know if you remind me more of a ruler or a soldier." "Then the clothes have done what they were made for. This is ceremonial armor. Hardly something one will fight in and meant only for occasions such as this." <<include "6.39N">>

"Thank you," you reply. <<include "6.39N">>

"Were you expecting me to arrive in griffin colors?" you question in a joking tone. Nour's eyes remain the same, and no tremendous or obvious emotion enters them despite the slight smile that they offer. "No. I am shocked you decided to come at all, due to how you have been feeling. I would not have minded the griffin colors, but ..." They look you over and nod, though it appears as if there is a slight dejection to the movement. "You look best in your colors." <<include "6.39N">>

The music swells, and the musicians play the last few notes to a round of polite applause. There is hardly a pause between songs as they begin again, this one far softer and encouraging you to close your eyes and sway to the sweet melody. A shift happens amongst the dancers, and some who once populated the floor move to the side, making way for couples who pull each other close. "Will you dance with me?" You frown, glancing from Nour's outstretched hand to your surroundings. Despite everyone dancing or conversing, it feels like all eyes turn to you. And it is not just because you feel this is so; it really is. They glance at you from the corner of their eyes, if not peering at you directly. All seem curious to see what the long-lost heir and their beloved heir will do. You are an enigma to these people. What is worse, sometimes you feel as if some part of you stands beside them, staring at you in judgment as well. That version of you dons a fur coat and ?his eyes are somber. ?He <<verb "stares">> at you like a stranger and you stare back, asking ?him the same question ?he <<verb "asks">> you. Who are you? A question that will haunt you to your fast-approaching death. "Come on," Nour's low voice pulls you out of your thoughts. Without waiting for an answer, they pull you towards the middle of the room. The other couples' part, allowing you to travel through with ease. Nour holds you tightly but carefully, fully aware that gloves can only do so much. <<if $dancenour>>\ Dancing with them feels effortless. It is a hidden memory so buried that it hurts to try to uncover it, but you know it is there. Even if it was not, does it matter? This feels right. Being in their arms, allowing them to take the lead as you dance from one side of the room to the other, feels like something you have done all your life. And that fills you with such sadness that you almost wish to pull away from them. You are reminded of your dance in the square mere days after they rescued you from the tower. Such events feel like they happened decades ago, but you remember. Unlike every other distant memory with Nour, you can recall that one with ease. <<else>>\ "I have never danced before," you mention, wishing to adjust something, anything. "You have," they whisper, refusing to look at you. You wait for them to add more, but part of you already knows they will not. Your conversation from earlier is seared in both of your minds, widening a gap that it was supposed to eliminate. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.40N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $dancenour>>\ "Nour," you find yourself saying breathlessly. You refuse to look at them, terrified of what you may discover resting in their eyes. "Shh," they whisper so lightly, "I know." You want to wrap your arms around them, to fall into their hold, and ask them never to let you go. <<if $nour_kiss or $toxickiss or $nour_softkiss>>How you wish to feel the touch of their lips again, to dive into all that they can offer and subsist in that moment, in that kiss. <</if>>Your heart aches to do such a thing, but it also urges you to widen the gap. Unspoken pain and a lack of trust rest between you, widening the chasm that both of you are fine with falling into. There is so much wrong, yet so much is right. "It hurts," you admit, ignoring their wish for you to stay silent. Your chest feels like someone is beating on it, hammering and demanding for it to open. You tighten your hold on them, squeezing their hand. "It hurts so much." "Shh," they continue, though you can hear the helplessness and ache in their voice. "Let us have this dance." And you do. The two of you dance like it will be your last; perhaps it will. <<else>>\ "Did I lead?" you question in such a low voice that you almost doubt you spoke the words. <<if $nour <50>>\ "Yes," Nour chuckles, "you hated it when I took the lead, and for good reason. My tail is meant for balance, but the pressure of dancing in front of an audience and being so close to you always made me clumsier than usual. You would grab me as such." They hold you a bit tighter, though still mindful of how gentle they must be to avoid causing you distress. "And you would force me to look in your eyes." Unconsciously, you raise your eyes to meet theirs, your heart skipping a beat as you let those golden orbs take you far from here. To trust and yet wish to remain so far. To be open and yet so closed off. Nour is an enigma that was never meant to be. A problem that will never find a solution because it should have never existed in the first place. Every thought is trampled by a more cynical one. Safety in the arms of your childhood friend, but the wish to run as far away from the person who has deemed the past more vital than the present. Admiration for the eyes of the person who saved you but the fear of becoming trapped in their belief of who you are meant to be. It hurts. A never-ending chase of you pursuing your tail feather, fully aware that you will never catch it. "And tell me to focus," Nour whispers near your ear, their voice ghosting across your cheek. "You told me to forget about anyone and everyone else. That it was just you and me. Focus solely on you." You clench your eyes closed, part of you wishing to fall into their embrace and the other desiring to push away and leave them standing here alone. Is it wrong to want them close when you know that issues persist? Is it saying that you do not care for your own well-being and feelings to push them to the side? <<if $toxic>>So many have answered those questions for you, telling you that it is indeed bad. But how can it when you feel the opposite? When there is a freedom in this kind of forgiveness and forgetfulness. How can they tell you that your happiness is fake when it is yours and not theirs? And why do you still fear the truth that may lie in their words?<</if>> "And did it work?" "Yes." <<else>>\ "Believe it or not," Nour chuckles, "no. You hated it. I think it was because of the dance instructor. They were hard on you, always picking and tearing you down. You never wanted to dance, but you never had a choice." "Did I step on your feet?" you continue to ask, not understanding why you were. "All the time." Their voice grows softer and tremulous. "Did you enjoy having me as a dance partner?" "I would have chosen no other." "Did we ever trip and fall?" "No. I caught us." Your eyes finally rise to meet theirs, and your heart feels like it slows down. There is so much hidden in that stare that you find it impossible to parse through. There are so many things you want to admit, share, and figure out, but there is neither a starting nor a stopping point. Despite being so close, you feel so far. A canyon separates you, and no matter how loud you scream, you understand that you will never hear Nour's voice again. They become nothing but a speckle set upon the horizon. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ "This dance calls for us to switch partners soon," Nour warns, prompted by the rising crescendo. [[“Then why are you holding me tighter?”|6.40HoldMeTighter]] [[“What if I do not wish to?”|6.40NotWishTo]] [[Nod.|6.40Nod]]

"If that is so," you whisper, mentally telling your heart to calm itself before glancing <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>into Nour's eyes<<else>>up into Nour's eyes<</if>> "why are you holding me even tighter?" Their face betrays nothing, and a second later, Nour releases you, and you are caught by another. <<include "6.41N">>

"What if I do not wish to switch partners?" you whisper, mentally telling your heart to calm itself before glancing <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>into Nour's eyes<<else>>up into Nour's eyes<</if>>. Their face betrays nothing, and a second later, Nour releases you, and you are caught by another. <<include "6.41N">>

You aren't sure what to say, if there is anything to say at all. If Nour is upset or content about your response—or lack thereof—then they do not show signs of it. A second later, Nour releases you, and you are caught by another. <<include "6.41N">>

Instantly, you seek Nour out, watching them spin their partner around in the circle, just as your partner does you. But their eyes are locked on you. For the two of you, no one else exists. The music is otherworldly, and the bodies more akin to apparitions. Their presence surrounds you, but they are translucent in nature and hardly there according to your other senses. And then you meet again, and their presence once again washes over you, like a relentless storm that batters the cliff-side. For a moment, you can hardly grasp anything besides Nour. Their scent, presence, appearance, all of it overloads your senses and again you find your heart yearning for something you can hardly put a name to. You want to call it love, but that word is as foreign to you as safety or hope. It is a stranger that tries to welcome itself in as an old friend only to be rebuked. "$name," Nour whispers. They say your name so lightly, so full of yearning, that it feels more like something you imagined. Glancing <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>into<<else>>up into<</if>> their eyes, you see a storm of emotion that rips you from the earth and sends you whirling into its winds. A whisper of protection between its roars that you can do nothing but hope to believe, even as it slams you into everything else it has torn asunder. <img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> The music, the attendees, the smell, and the judgmental glares have long since been cast from Nour's mind. The only thing that matters is the ?man in their arms, and the longer the two of them dance across the floor, the more Nour's heart seems to want to break. <<if $eyes is "gold">>\ One thing Nour has always adored about $name is that ?his eyes are a close replica of their own. A sea of gold obstructed by nothing and over-filling with untouched wealth. Their journey has been plentiful with moments of Nour getting lost in those eyes, content with admiring but quieting the wish to explore. In the past, Nour sought solace in those same eyes. A pair of eyes that caused them to feel like they belonged somewhere. In a land where no one else had anything in common with them, $name did. They shared the same eye color and it was a fact that Nour coveted so close. It offered a peculiar kind of solace that made their younger heart race at the idea of someone sharing something so intimate as eye color. <<else>>\ There can be no misunderstanding. Nour knows that the bulk, if not all, of the problems stalking them is due to their own incompetence. They refuse to accept a present and future that they have not carefully crafted in the dark recesses and privacy of their mind. There, $name has been so carefully built. A divine gilded statue whose eyes are gems and hair made of pristine, velvety feathers. Whose clothes are made from the finest silks and whose skin is lightly brushed with stardust. They were so cautious in recreating something that would surely hold not even a flicker to the original, and when the original showed ?himself, Nour found themselves right. Honestly, their interpretation and $name were so far removed from each other that it was difficult for Nour to even find comparisons. And though the original is perfect, Nour constantly found their own creation's flaws and the cracks in plaster that they once believed infrangible. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.42N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $eyes is "gold">>\ Funny that even this tiny treasure has been tainted by time. Never has Nour wished to hide from a pair of searching eyes so badly. Those eyes swat Nour's defenses away as if they are simple annoyances one must deal with occasionally. They silently beg for answers to questions Nour behaves they are deaf too, and they never freed them from their grasp. Try as Nour might, no amount of struggling ever sees them free. They want to crumble and beg for forgiveness, but those are words those treasured eyes will not accept. In truth, the most fitting word is trapped. Perhaps it is because Nour feels like their own eyes are staring back at them, judging every wrong decision. Nour stands exposed in front of such eyes, and all secrets appear as repulsive welts against their skin. All of it wrongly shows off the disgust and shame. <<else>>\ In the end, when the statue can no longer support the weight of their expectations, they can only clean up the mess. Years of work no longer justifiable, but the stains of blood and calloused hands from long hours of work still remain. A thousand eyes looking upon their ruined work and Nour feeling far too shameful to gather words to explain why they refuse to cease their sobbing as if the real thing lies in a heap before them. No. The real thing separates from that crowd with an outstretched hand, encouraging Nour to try again but this time to be more faithful to their subject. All Nour must do is take it, to grasp it and feel the warmth and care. That is all they must do ... <</if>>\ <img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> The music winds down, and Nour releases you immediately, <<if $eyes is "gold">>almost as if you are sickly and the idea of space is something to be coveted.<<else>>almost as if they did not realize what they had been doing before now.<</if>> They bow. "Thank you for the dance." Hesitating, their eyes speak of all the things they want to say, but their body pushes them to go, and in the end, their body wins out. You reach out for Nour's departing form and, at the last minute, realize what you have been doing. Cradling your gloved hand back to your body, you stare at it for a moment longer and feel disgust rise in the pits of your stomach. Life can be so cruel, and it is sadistic in its way of reminding you of lessons you have learned. You are not only dying, but even if you were to live, you can never touch them without feeling pain. What hope is there? It feels as if the two of you have been fated to endure every sick and twisted idea that life has deemed amusing. <a data-passage="6.43N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Unlike before, this time you cannot silence the deafening roar of your heart. You no longer want to be here. The music is a cacophony, the room a suffocating mass. The smiles remind you what you lack, the laughter a mockery of your solitude, and those dancing bragging about what you will never feel. And then, in a sudden, painful epiphany, it all becomes clear to you. You are engulfed in a profound, suffocating loneliness. Nour's presence was a fleeting respite, but now they've fled, leaving you stranded in this desolate place. Loneliness gives way to contemplation, and you find yourself pondering: was there ever any hope for you? Would you be expected to assimilate into this world if the curse no longer was a threat? To relearn everything the people here take for granted? What then? You force yourself to bear the whispers and their cutting eyes as they deem you below them? You did not learn what they did and are only amongst them in name alone. You have been freed of the tower but only in physical being. Your soul will forever be caged, forced to endure the tumultuous blizzard winds. Nour is part of this world. You know that they mean no harm, that they will never look at you with such impatience ... or do you? You once believed that Nour was open with you, is it strange to question other things you //know//? Is marrying Nour, even thinking about it becoming a possibility, another example of your selfishness? "Your Highness?" Saabiq questions, causing you to jump as you stare at the man. He does not seem bothered and simply cocks his head to the side as he glances from the door and then back to the grand hall. "Time to retire?" "Please." You do not mean for the words to come out like they do, but you practically beg for him to take you far from this place. He asks no further questions as he escorts you away from the ball and back to Nour's room. Perhaps you should change your accommodations. How are you ever supposed to distance your mind from Nour when everything that surrounds you belongs to them. <a data-passage="6.44N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Saabiq," you start, facing the guard before he can close the door. "Do you wish to go for a walk?" He opens his mouth to answer but then closes it, studying you for a moment before nodding. "I would love fresh air." "Me too." Halls shift into the warm tones of the city, and still, you walk, not really knowing where, but you do not stop. Finally, you find yourself able to breathe and focus. The dry heat of the mesas feels strange against your skin, but you are quickly getting used to it, appreciating it for what it is. Your eyes rest upon a grand mesa, and when you notice that the sun has started to descend, you make up your mind. Nour has often talked about the view of a setting sun from the top of these grand flat mountains. Why not see if there truly is a reason to reminisce about such a thing. A set of stairs heads up the side, and though it is tiring, you are excited to make it to the top. A few signs have been placed to provide safety tips; otherwise, the mesa is bare. Nour said that this sunset is part of your past. The two of you would sit on a mesa like this and watch as the sun departed the sky, making way for the moon. [[It's a shame you don't remember.|6.44ShameMemory]] [[Now, you get to re-experience it for the first time.|6.44ReExperience]]

Once upon a time, you sat here with your best friend and took in the view. You probably laughed and pointed things out, and Nour probably dumped so many facts onto you while their tail thumped against the ground. And you remember none of it. The sight before you is beautiful, but what did the sight look like the days you were here before? Yes, you are happy to experience this. But there is nothing wrong with reexperiencing things. Nothing wrong with comparing how things are now to what they were then. Did the red clay walls always serenade you with their history? Telling you of those who built the walls and about those who lived within. The ones who sought out those walls for safety. Did some of the rocks always look like diamonds on fire? Like gems flaring up and possessing a brilliant fire. <<include "6.44.1N">>

So many people speak about how they wish to experience something special again for the first time, which is a privilege no one acquires ... besides you. You get to experience so many things that may be more than just buried deep within your memory. You may have seen this sunset a dozen times but can't recall any of them. So here you sit, experiencing this beautiful view for what feels like the first. The way it reflects off the red clay walls serenade you with its history. It tells you of those who built those walls and those who lived within. The ones who sought out those walls for safety. It almost looks like a burning diamond on some rocks, gems flaring up and possessing a brilliant fire. <<include "6.44.1N">>

For a time, all is at peace. A peace that you have never quite felt. Your body is not bent over in pain, your memories do not matter, and only you matter in this moment. Saabiq stands off to the side, experiencing the same but letting you have your space. There are things you should think about, like heading to the border, but that can wait. And for many minutes, you do nothing more than stand and stare, mesmerized by nature. <a data-passage="6.45N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You hear the sound of wings behind you and turn to see Nour. "It is funny that you chose the mesa from our childhood." "This one is the one we would come to?" Nour nods, a gentle smile overtaking their previous features. "Yes. The two of us would run up that staircase almost every other day. I never actually understood why, either. What made this mesa, our mesa, and why did we become so infatuated with the setting sun." "Who would not?" you question, nodding to the subject of your conversation. "It is an amazing view." "If I am disturbing you ..." You do not answer, mainly because you are unsure whether you wish to be in their presence. Like always, you feel conflicted. They sit at the edge and look like they want to say something, but their mouth soon close, and they opt for silence. For a while, it feels like they are not even there. But then the air starts to shift, similar to the sun, as it sinks further towards the horizon. "I truly did not think the sight of your parents would be something you would not want. I apologize." "Do you even know what you are apologizing for, Nour? Or are you simply apologizing?" They frown. "I am apologizing because I upset you with my actions." "You are close. But I still do not believe you truly understand the problem. You keep making decisions for me and assuming how I will feel instead of asking me." They frown. "I never meant to make you feel that way." "I suspect not, but that does not mean it has not happened." "You never told me that annoys you." [[“I have to tell you that?”|6.45IHaveToTellYouThat]] [[“You are right.”|6.45AreRight]] [[“Would you have listened?”|6.45HaveListened]]

"I have to tell you that I would much rather you ask me first before making decisions for me?" "Believe it or not," they chuckle, attempting to lighten the mood, "but rulers do that all the time, and I have been trained as such." Their smile flickers before disappearing upon seeing your face. "Nour. I was sent away from my home, from you, and my parents without being consulted. All for the sake of my health, and I must say that I was far better off then than I am now. My memories have been toyed with, and my body has been forced to endure experimentation. All because a woman believes it is what I should want and thinks it will help a world that cares nothing for me. Every horrible and traumatic thing that has ever happened to me is because others believed they knew better and made the decision to force their choices upon me. So, yes. I would much rather you speak to me about something before doing it if it concerns me." "I ... I never thought about it like that. I am truly sorry." You hum. This is not the conversation you believed the two of you would have after the scene in the ballroom, but your discussions rarely play out like you imagine. Nothing really ever does. <a data-passage="6.46N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You are right. It is not fair for me to always assume that you know what I am thinking and what may bother me versus what may not." "You agreeing so easily makes me feel even worse," they snicker. "With something like that, I should have never made choices for you, regardless of whether I believed them to be good for you. Especially with all the things you have been through. I am truly sorry." You hum. This is not the conversation you believed the two of you would have after the scene in the ballroom, but your discussions rarely play out like you imagine. Nothing really ever does. <<include "6.46N">>

"Would you have listened to me if I said that, or would you have simply believed that you were doing things you believed to be good for me and done it anyway?" They open their mouth but then close it, almost looking offended. "I ... I would like to say that I would have listened, but I am starting to doubt that." "I am not trying to bully you, Nour." "No. I know, and I understand. These past few days have been filled with hearing things I do not want to but need to hear. And with a lot of it, I have sworn to be far more open. You are right, and I am truly sorry." You hum. This is not the conversation you believed the two of you would have after the scene in the ballroom, but your discussions rarely play out like you imagine. Nothing really ever does. <a data-passage="6.46N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name," Nour starts, "I feel like I am making everything more complicated for you. Tell me how to fix this because if life would be easier if I took a step back then -" "Nour," you start, sighing deeply. You wrap your arms around yourself and stare at the darkening sky. "I am lost," you admit, shrugging. "I have no idea who I am. Or who I am supposed to be. Learning the truth and having you lie to me hurt, but it is more than that and you should not carry that kind of burden. Everyone seems to have fate's help, but here I am, just trying my best to stay alive." "You will figure that out," Nour exclaims, but you immediately recoil. "Will I? Do you even believe yourself half the time?" "Sometimes it feels like I am the only one who believes it, even though it is your life. Do you not wish to live? Or to save yourself? Whether you want to believe it, I am simply here to help." You scowl and shake your head. "You are not the first to say that. And I assure you that the last person to say that has only cared to help herself." <a data-passage="6.47N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Look at me." "No." The word comes out firmer than expected, and Nour seems to think the same. "I am done believing that anyone else can help me." "What … what are you saying?" "This road is mine to complete and mine alone." "Why does that sound like you want to do the rest of it alone. And by that, I mean going out there." They nod their chin toward the horizon. "All on your own?" "Because that is what I mean. You have people here to look after. You are meant to be something so much more. You need to start doing that. You have to." "No. What I //have// to do is continue with you and help you see the end of this. I will not shirk that responsibility because my father thinks otherwise." "I am not your responsibility." "That is not how I meant it. You know that." "No, Nour. I do not." You shake your head. "I have made up my mind." "And how will you do this?" "I will figure it out." They shake their head as their tail thumps against the ground in irritation. Their expression darkens with every passing second. "I know I lied to you," they start, "I get it. But you do not have to punish me for it. What will that solve?" You sigh, shaking your head as you reflect on the setting sun. "My decision has nothing to do with that." <a data-passage="6.48N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"At the very least, let me escort you to the capital. Otherwise, you will be stuck in this area." You glance at them and nod. <<if $touch is 2 or $touch is 3>>It is not the first time you lied to Nour, and compared to that lie, this feels small when truly it feels enormous. A lie that would ruin your relationship, whereas the other was more of a minor inconvenience.<<else>>Besides little lies sprinkled here and there, you have never told Nour a lie … until now.<</if>> "But once at the capital, we go our separate ways." "I understand." They frown. "No, I do not understand. But I will do as you ask. Just promise me that this separation is not permanent." You remain silent, knowing they wait for you to confirm their hopes. "I will leave in the afternoon." You look over your shoulder at Saabiq, who has given the two of you even more room to discuss things privately. You did not want anyone to come with you. Whatever you find at the border is for you alone, but if Saabiq knew, there would be no stopping him from accompanying you, maybe even warning your parents. Turning your attention back to Nour, you realize they still have yet to speak. Is this to be your goodbye? The figure sitting right here came and saved you from the tower, a mysterious figure that at most seemed familiar. Now, knowing who they are and your relationship, knowing your younger counterparts would sit and watch the sunset, dreaming of the future and creating promises made of stardust and molded into fragile terracotta. With all that knowledge, you feel farther from them than ever. <a data-passage="6.49N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

When morning arrives, you stir only after the servants have left your room, seeming content with the state of everything. Rolling out of bed, you grab the bag you had prepared the previous night and drop it out the window. "Saabiq?" you question as you open the door, your personal guard turning toward you. "I will be back, I must relieve myself." He nods. Anyone else will be easy to avoid, if they even stop to question what you are doing. At last, you find yourself outside. The sun has not yet fully risen, casting an odd but warm glow on your surroundings. You almost stop and admire it, but there is little point to that. You need to go before someone comes by and recognizes you. It will be just your luck that <<if $protector is "xeno">>Xeno<<else>>Mikitas<</if>> finds you wandering around. Or Saabiq might grow suspicious and start a search. Rolling your eyes, you almost smirk as <<if $protector is "mikitas">>Mikitas' voice enters your mind, chiding you with an almost maternal tone.<<else>>Xeno's voice enters your mind, listing the numerous reasons why your actions are stupid.<</if>> Going to the window where you dropped off your bag and recovering it, you start forward. The only other ones out and about are those finishing their days and those who have to wake up early to start it. Those who fall into those two categories pay you no mind and are entirely uncaring regarding your presence. It almost causes you to feel silly for grabbing a cloak. <a data-passage="6.50N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

There are little changes in the landscape as you move further away from Prousena. The patches of grass grow less sparse, but that is saying little when they were once nonexistent. The area's red clay is starting to shift, and you can imagine that in an hour or so, it will grow softer and looser to make way for the soil and grass that defines your home. Somewhere along this road or another is where the carriage sped away from a young and terrified Nour. It is where you will finally save yourself from the affliction that seems to have diminished in importance up against the more significant issue of Tyrae's experimentation. One challenges your life and has been far more kind to you. It is almost as if it understands what you are dealing with and has decided to remove any traces of it. That not necessarily being a good thing. You are also unsure what to do once that problem is solved. Even with death no longer lingering overhead, you will have to deal with your weak and tortured mind. The battle you will have to fight to overcome all of the symptoms will not be an easy one. Part of you even doubts you will genuinely conquer it. Nowadays, you find yourself wishing to <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>either scream and punch any wall within sight or <<elseif $sad gt $angry and $sad gt $numb>>either cry and shout and beg for some kind of serenity or<<else>><</if>> sleep until the pain dwindles. Truthfully, you do not know what you will do once you have a moment to sit and think everything through. So far, the decisions you have made have all felt somewhat impulsive. It is as if you have to race for the opportunity to avoid having others say what you should do instead. Even when you make a decision, others still weigh in, and it hardly ever feels like your words and desires are considered. Your current predicament is an excellent example. This journey is yours to finish and yours to sort out. And yet, no one paid you any mind. They had all agreed that you would leave with your parents in a few days. Your voice drowned out by a sea of people who believed they knew better. If everything turned out well, would you have agency over your life then? Or will advisors and diplomats chime in to tell you that every decision you make is flawed? <a data-passage="6.51N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your thoughts are interrupted by wings beating against a mostly placid wind. Turning, you are none too shocked to find Nour swooping close, landing and transforming on the path. "You were truly going to walk the entire way?" they question after shifting into their bipedal form. "How did you even find me?" you ask incredulously, stiffening as Nour approaches you slowly. "I thought I have already proven to you that it does not matter where you go." They adjust the cloak and sadly look into your eyes. "As long as you allow me to, I will always find you." "Even when I ask for you not to follow?" They chuckle and scratch the back of their neck, peering everywhere but at your face. "Ah. I did not realize that I had done it again. I swear I do not do it purposely or to make it seem like I am trying to undermine you. Honestly, <<if $nour >=50>>I fear I do it simply because I am scared of losing you again, and so even when you tell me otherwise, I fail to listen.<<else>>I believe I do this simply out of being very protective of you. So, even when you tell me otherwise, I fail to listen believing that I am only looking out for your well-being.<</if>>" [[Roll your eyes and continue on.|6.51RollYourEyes]] [[Motion for them to join you.|6.51MotionToJoin]]

You roll your eyes, believing it is far too late to send them away now. Your brain attempts to work out some excuse. Perhaps you are lonely, so Nour's appearance is secretly a blessing. Or you are afraid to be left alone with your thoughts, and so, at the very least, Nour will distract you from them. Both and more seem plausible, but you cannot say that you are not still upset about your wishes being ignored by them a second time. "I can fly away," Nour mumbles, "I will not come back a second time." "Are you sure?" you smirk, "I fear you will and say that you heard my voice on the wind ask for you to come back." "That does sound like an excuse that I would inanely form." You snort and then chuckle as you shake your head at the sound. <<include "6.52N">>

You are unable to keep the smile at bay and motion for Nour to come along. Their entire body seems to light up as they race the short few steps to your side, slowing to walk in tandem. "Thank you. I admit I was scared that you would tell me to head back." "Am I still that close to the city?" "No. You have made good time, but I can also fly," they remind, and you chuckle, the sound causing you to frown. <<include "6.52N">>

"Does it bother you that we so easily fall back into this?" "Into what?" "This camaraderie. We are not exactly pleased with the other, yet we can still manage to laugh and smile at one another." "I would be far more distraught if that was not the case. Knowing I can make you smile, even when you are clearly upset with me, makes me feel there is a chance." "A chance," you repeat, tasting the words like you have never done so. They feel hollow in your mouth. Perhaps spoken by another would give them far more validity in a mind full of doubts. "I thought about what you said earlier and why I have fallen this far. I have fashioned myself a shovel, and the hole I am trapped in has only grown deeper because of my own digging." Nour kicks at a stationary rock, seeming to be far more curious about the dust that rises than the rock as it travels towards the sparse strands of dry grass resting off the trail. <a data-passage="6.53N"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I know you do not agree but try to understand. The day you fell from the sky, life for me did the same. My best friend was broken and my sister had grown distant. Back home, all of it was falling apart and more and more eyes shifted to me in understanding that I would be called on to lead. The one person I ever sought comfort in was lying on a bed, dying and broken and there was nothing I could do. Then you left and I watched that carriage grow farther and farther until there was no distinction between it and the horizon." They glance towards the sky, droplets of tears casually making their way down their cheek. "And for fifteen years I believed I would never see you again. A mystery of the lost phoenix heir. A mystery of where my best friend had disappeared off to and if they even still lived. I stayed up night after night praying for a sign. And to make matters worse, House Griffin possessed its own problems. The whereabouts of an heir from another house was no more a concern than what House Lion would eat for supper. I worried ceaselessly for you alone. It felt like all others had forgotten." "You were not just the phoenix heir to me, you were my best friend and even my betrothed. You were the one who gave me hope that a silly wedding would be a good idea and that the two of us could make it work. You were the one who assured me that it did not matter what I looked like or how I felt about myself, you would be there. All the pressure basically became too much and I sought help. I came across a shaman that gave me the herbs and told me of their properties. Told me the side effects as well but I did not care. The herbs saved and ruined my life simultaneously." [[“And what about now?”|6.53WhatAboutNow]] [[“You had no one?”|6.53NoOne]] [[“I do understand.”|6.53DoUnderstand]]

"I understand, I do. But I need to know about now. What happens now that I am back and there is no need for you take those herbs? Will I always be second place to memories?" <<include "6.54N">>

"You had no one to confide in?" "I am sure you mean Xeno. Xeno is like an uncle to me, as well as an older brother that I never asked for," they chuckle and look at the ground longingly. "But, there are some things that felt difficult to speak about. Nor did I want to risk being looked at differently. With you, I never had that fear but with Xeno is has never been the same. So no, there was no one." "I am sorry. You know I am. But I am here now. I need to know that you will be here, right here with me in the present as well." <<include "6.54N">>

"If anyone is able to understand, it is I. We have gone through opposite trials but the method of getting there has been the same. I know how badly it calls out and what it does not only to your body but to your mind as well. I am not asking for it to get better in a day. I am simply asking for you to tell me that we can try and get there. That you will try and get there with me." <<include "6.54N">>

"You will never understand how badly I want to tell you everything will be alright. But I do not know. I can say that I will never look at the herbs again, but even now, my body craves it. All I know … the one thing I truly know is that I love you and will never stop fighting to do what is right by you." The sounds of hooves against the dirt path cause both of you to stop and glance behind you. "One of the guards, probably," Nour sighs, rolling their eyes. You are not surprised either, Saabiq was bound to realize that you were missing. Only when they grow closer do you realize they are not of House Griffin, nor is it Saabiq. They bear the colors of the tower. Nour's name hardly makes it past your lips before you are set upon. The rider throws a net at Nour while the horse transforms and tackles you. The pain is too great. You are not sure if the screams come from you or Nour. Either way, they pound against your head incessantly and cause you to grow weak until there is no need to hold you down. "Oh, stop thrashing," you hear Tyrae say. "That net is enchanted. No amount of wishing or struggling will allow you to transform. I am not here for you, griffin. I am here for a little bird that constantly thinks ?he can fly far enough away from me." "No. No, please," you beg, attempting to kick, but find that the guards have now secured your legs as well. You cannot get out of this. You won't. "You should be excited," she reassures, coming to your side and crouching with a wide smile. "I think our journey has finally reached its end." She gazes at the two people holding you down and then shifts her attention over to Nour. Her eyes sparkle. "Let us head out before we draw a crowd." Something hits you and darkness immediately spreads throughout your entire body. <a data-passage="Chapter Seven: Return"><img src="images/nour_ch7.png" alt="Chapter Seven: Return" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $nc_7 to true>> <<unset>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>

<<nobr>>\<input type="checkbox" id="fullscreen"><label for="fullscreen" class="gofullscreen"><img @src="setup.ImagePath+'FullScreenGo_white.png'" alt="Go full screen" title="Go full screen" class="fullscreenImg"></label><label for="fullscreen" class="exitfullscreen"><img @src="setup.ImagePath+'FullScreenExit_white.png'" alt="Exit full screen" title="Exit full screen" class="fullscreenImg"></label> <a data-passage="Compendium"><img @src="setup.ImagePath+'Codex.png'" alt="Settings" title="Compendium" class="fullscreenImg" style="top: 75px; left: 250px;"></a> <</nobr>>\

<a href="https://13leaguestories.tumblr.com/"><img class="img-invert" src="images/logo.png"></a>

© 2022-2024 Bum Studios LLC ~~01.27.25: Nour(7) | Ozara(0/Rewriting) | Zarik(3) | Makaio(2) //Throne of Ashes// contains violence, gore, strong language, sexual content, and sensitive topics such as trauma, sexual/physical/emotional abuse, suicide, depression, etc. that may be disturbing to some readers. This story is intended for mature audiences only. Reader discretion is advised.~~

[[⌕ Stat View|Stat View]] [[🕮 Compendium|Compendium]]

/* Personality and Skills */ <<set $name to "Unknown"; $surname to "Unknown">> <<set $gender to "Not Chosen"; $trans to false>> <<set $timid to 50; $leery to 50; $positive to 50>> <<set $stealth to 0; $force to 0; $charisma to 0>> <<set $stars to 0; $acrobat to 0; $nature to 0; $music to 0; $art to 0>> <<set $anger to 0; $sad to 0; $numb to 0; $trait to "unknown">> <<set $region to "not chosen"; $markings to "present"; $eyes to "not chosen"; $hair to "not chosen"; $length to "not chosen"; $type to "not chosen"; $height to "not chosen"; $beard to "not chosen"; $scar to "not chosen">> <<set $vegan to false; $pesca to false; $prayer to false>> /* Relationships and Affiliates */ <<set $prologuefin to false>> <<set $fbond to "undecided">> <<set $ruben to 50; $ozara to 50; $nour to 50; $zarik to 50; $makaio to 50>> <<set $rubendraco to false; $ozarakallippos to false; $nourgryps to false; $zarikalasherath to false; $makaiosisou to false>> <<set $lockR to "na"; $lockO to "na"; $lockN to "na"; $lockZ to "na"; $lockM to "na">> /* Ruben Variables */ <<set $vigor to 50; $smart to 50>> <<set $clan to 20; $draxmil to 10>> <<set $r_nn to "NA">> <<set $runruben to false; $runruben2 to false>> <<set $arrangement to false>> <<set $shift to false>> <<set $mauveokti to false; $r_bet to false; $r_bet_dress to false; $r_bet_suit to false>> <<set $lutegiven to false>> <<set $handwarm to false; $flamefound to false; $flame to 0>> <<set $invitation to false; $abusetalk_level to 0; $tozhelp_level to 0; $stage to 0; $kiss to 0; $top to 0; $bl to 0>> <<set $chunaecomment to false; $hurtcomment to false; $towerknown to false; $remember to false>> <<set $besobad to false; $accepted to false; $refused to false>> <<set $rubentent to false; $rubentent2 to false; $r_sex to false>> <<set $brallyesu to false; $brallyesu_won to false; $leiksword to false>> <<set $sword to false; $burnlaurens to false; $laurenskill to false>> <<set $family_ruben to false; $twin1 to "unknown"; $twin2 to "unknown">> <<set $rc_1 to false; $rc_3 to false; $rc_4 to false; $rc_5 to false; $rc_6 to false; $rc_7 to false; $rc_8 to false; $rc_9 to false; $rc_10 to false>> /* Ozara Variables */ <<set $guilt to 50; $heart to 50; $tower to 50>> <<set $trio to 30>> <<set $o_nn to "unknown">> <<set $nyana to "unknown"; $nyanatrust to false; $nyanabetray to false>> <<set $fear to "not chosen"; $mastery to 0>> <<set $llecknown to false>> <<set $goback to false>> <<set $stone to false>> <<set $oc_1 to false; $oc_2 to false>> /* Nour Variables */ <<set $memory to 50; $trust to 50>> <<set $team to 50>> <<set $connection to 0; $toxic to false>> <<set $xhonesty to false>> <<set $nourknows to false; $touch is 0>> <<set $dancenour to false>> <<set $ch2drunk to false>> <<set $twintalk to false; $twintalk2 to false>> <<set $pform to false>> <<set $dead_mikitas to false; $protector to "unknown">> <<set $nour_kiss to false; $toxickiss to false; $nour_date to false; $nour_softkiss to false>> <<set $nc_1 to false; $nc_2 to false; $nc_3 to false; $nc_4 to false; $nc_5 to false; $nc_6 to false>> /* Zarik Variables */ <<set $action to 50; $trouble to 50; $cold to 50>> <<set $dp = false; $jal to 20; $unit to 50>> <<set $purpose to "unknown">> <<set $leopard = false>> <<set $nametold = false; $monster = false; $avenged = false; $culturerumors = false>> <<set $basilisklake = false; $zariksun = false>> <<set $language to 0; $earlylearning = false; $songstory = false>> <<set $joinme_ruben to 0; $joinme_ozara to 0>> <<set $zc_2 to false>> /* Makaio Variables */ <<set $mouthy to 50; $loner to 50; $lost to 50>> <<set $family to 50; $voice to 50>> <<set $phearn_rescue = false; $phearn_sick = false>> <<set $saabiq_teach = false>> /* Misc Variables */ <<set $nosa to false; $notouchy to false; $sexneg to false; $aro to false>> <<set $route_ruben to false; $route_ozara to false; $route_nour to false; $route_zarik to false; $route_makaio to false>> <<set $vO = false; $vN = false; $vR = false; $vZ = false; $vM = false>> <<set $visit to 0>> /* Music */ <<cacheaudio "theme" "audio/freedom_in_fire.wav">> <<cacheaudio "opening" "audio/remember_me.wav">> <<cacheaudio "opening2" "audio/sad_story.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "opening3" "audio/wash_away.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient1" "audio/soft_ambient_piano_drone.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient2" "audio/deep_dreamy_piano.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient3" "audio/ambient_indie_folk.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient4" "audio/dramatic_indie_folk.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient5" "audio/morning_skies.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark1" "audio/dark_ambient_cinematic_piano.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark2" "audio/a_dark_mind.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark3" "audio/dark_atmosphere.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark4" "audio/minimalist_drama.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark5" "audio/dark_tension.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dark6" "audio/knowing.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "romance1" "audio/relaxation_piano.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "romance2" "audio/romantic_minimalist_piano.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "phoenix1" "audio/mirrors.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "deathofadragon" "audio/calming_ombre.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "death" "audio/sad_funeral_march.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "afterlife" "audio/still.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ending" "audio/inspiring_emotional.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "epilogue" "audio/village_ambiance.mp3">> <<createplaylist "ambient">> <<track "ambient1" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient2" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient3" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient4" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient5" volume 0.40>> <</createplaylist>> <<createplaylist "dark">> <<track "dark1" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark2" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark3" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark4" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark5" volume 0.40>> <<track "dark6" volume 0.40>> <</createplaylist>> <<createplaylist "romance">> <<track "romance1" volume 0.40>> <<track "romance2" volume 0.40>> <</createplaylist>> /*Story starts here*/

You are a child of the illustrious House Phoenix. A beacon and a reminder of all the strength and pride that your house possesses. But running through your blood is a vile curse, one that will not only see the end of you but spell the end of your family and line. Ripped from the life you knew and with an uncertain future looming ahead, you must decide for yourself how strong you are and who truly steers your destiny. Save yourself and help change the fates of those you find yourself holding close to your heart as you fight to break a curse and uncover your fire. //Throne of Ashes is rated Mature. It contains violence, traumatic events, sexual content, and sensitive topics such as abuse, suicide, depression, etc. and may be disturbing to some readers. Reader discretion advised.// <img src="images/divider.png"> <table class="center"> <tr> <th><a data-passage="Play the Game"><img src="images/playgame.png" alt="Play the Game"/></a></th> </tr> <tr> <th><a data-passage="Credits"><img src="images/credits.png" alt="Credits"/></a></th> </tr> </table>

"I don't care what that shaman said," they visibly deflate, "what's wrong with getting a second opinion? The shaman used spirits, so maybe we can do the same." Before you delve into the game, let’s get a few character-building choices out of the way. To start, please choose your intended pronouns as well as your gender. Be sure to ''choose your pronouns first''. You can also change these pronouns any time you like by viewing the left sidebar and going to ''Settings''. ''For the //looks// choice. Feel free to add whatever adjective you please.'' <<link 'Choose your pronouns here.'>> <<pronouns>> <</link>> And now onto your gender and sex. Both the sex and chest option is needed exclusively only for sexual content. Note that if you choose ''No Disclose'' as your sex then sex scenes, regardless of the explicit content being on/off, will be modified. //Remember to view ''Settings'' located on the left sidebar to make sure all notifications and that explicit content is where you wish it to be.// <<set _gender = ["Cis Male", "Trans Male", "Cis Female", "Trans Female", "Nonbinary"]>>''Select gender:'' <<listbox "$gender">> <<optionsfrom _gender>> <</listbox>> ''Gender:'' <span id="gender-info">(nothing)</span><<script>> $(document).one(":passagerender", function (event) { /* Initial display of text pulled from the "gender Info X" passages. */ $(event.content).find("#gender-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Gender Info " + State.variables.gender + "'>>"); /* Trigger text display upon listbox change. */ $(event.content).find("#listbox-gender").on("change", function (event) { /* Fade out text. */ $("#gender-info").fadeOut(500, function () { /* Update text and then fade it back in. */ $("#gender-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Gender Info " + State.variables.gender + "'>>").fadeIn(500); }); }); }); <</script>> <<set _sex = ["No Disclose", "Vagina", "Penis"]>>''Select sex:'' <<listbox "$sex">> <<optionsfrom _sex>> <</listbox>> ''Sex:'' <span id="sex-info">(nothing)</span><<script>> $(document).one(":passagerender", function (event) { /* Initial display of text pulled from the "Sex Info X" passages. */ $(event.content).find("#sex-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Sex Info " + State.variables.sex + "'>>"); /* Trigger text display upon listbox change. */ $(event.content).find("#listbox-sex").on("change", function (event) { /* Fade out text. */ $("#sex-info").fadeOut(500, function () { /* Update text and then fade it back in. */ $("#sex-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Sex Info " + State.variables.sex + "'>>").fadeIn(500); }); }); }); <</script>> <<set _chest = ["Breasts Present", "Breasts Not Present"]>>''Select chest:'' <<listbox "$chest">> <<optionsfrom _chest>> <</listbox>> ''Chest:'' <span id="chest-info">(nothing)</span><<script>> $(document).one(":passagerender", function (event) { /* Initial display of text pulled from the "Chest Info X" passages. */ $(event.content).find("#chest-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Chest Info " + State.variables.chest + "'>>"); /* Trigger text display upon listbox change. */ $(event.content).find("#listbox-chest").on("change", function (event) { /* Fade out text. */ $("#chest-info").fadeOut(500, function () { /* Update text and then fade it back in. */ $("#chest-info").empty().wiki("<<include 'Chest Info " + State.variables.chest + "'>>").fadeIn(500); }); }); }); <</script>> <a data-passage="Name"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Next, a name. You will be able to choose both your first and surname. [[Ryze.|Surname][$name = "Ryze"]] [[Genesis.|Surname][$name = "Genesis"]] [[Solaris.|Surname][$name = "Solaris"]] [[Lumino.|Surname][$name = "Lumino"]] [[Jaresiah.|Surname][$name = "Jaresiah"]] [[Azaliah.|Surname][$name = "Azaliah"]] [[Rei.|Surname][$name = "Rei"]] [[Noranti.|Surname][$name = "Noranti"]] [[Corban.|Surname][$name = "Corban"]] [[Input your own.|InsertName]]

Please insert a name. <<textbox "$name" "" autofocus>><<button "Enter">><<replace "#name">>Nice to meet you, $name.<</replace>><</button>> <span id="name"></span> <a data-passage="Surname"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

And now your surname. Though you may choose whichever surname you see fit, those given all have to do with fire due to your family being ancient and of royal line. It is similar for all head of houses. [[Brand.|Appearance][$surname = "Brand"]] [[Eld.|Appearance][$surname = "Eld"]] [[Pyre.|Appearance][$surname = "Pyre"]] [[Vulcan.|Appearance][$surname = "Vulcan"]] [[Azar.|Appearance][$surname = "Azar"]] [[Input your own.|InsertSurname]]

Please insert a surname. <<textbox "$surname" "" autofocus>><<button "Enter">><<replace "#surname">>Nice to meet you, $surname.<</replace>><</button>> <span id="surname"></span> <a data-passage="Appearance"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Now it is time for your appearance. In order to stay close to the ethnic appearance of what House Phoenix looks like, not all colors are given. Different appearances will change some of the flavoring of the story, as well as how the LI's react due to them having their own preferences. There are also three different regions that you can be from: Jaro, Reno, or Adero. This will mostly change your markings and in certain routes, add more conversation. Your name is $name $surname with ?she/?her pronouns. You are a $region Phoenix with $markings markings. You have $eyes eyes and <<if $length isnot "bald">>$length, $type and $hair hair.<<else>>are bald.<</if>> You are also $height for your height. <<if $gender is "male" or $trans>><<if $beard is "none">>You cannot grow a beard.<<elseif $beard is "nb">>You don't have a beard.<<else>>You have a $beard beard.<</if>><</if>> //Tip: On the left sidebar is a [[Stat View]] that gives you a more in-depth look at yourself and the choices you've made thus far.// ''Type of Phoenix (Click here for [[Marking Info|Lore]])'' <<if ndef $region>><<set $region = "Jaro">><</if>><<listbox "$region">> <<option "Jaro / Southern" "Jaro" `$region == "Jaro" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Reno / Coastal" "Reno" `$region == "Reno" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Adero / Northern" "Adero" `$region == "Adero" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Phoenix Markings'' <<if ndef $markings>><<set $markings = "present">><</if>><<listbox "$markings">> <<option "Present" "present" `$markings == "present" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Absent" "absent" `$markings == "absent" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Eye Color'' <<if ndef $eyes>><<set $eyes = "gold">><</if>><<listbox "$eyes">> <<option "Gold" "gold" `$eyes == "gold" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Black" "black" `$eyes == "black" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Grey" "grey" `$eyes == "grey" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Red" "red" `$eyes == "red" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Brown" "brown" `$eyes == "brown" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Peach" "peach" `$eyes == "peach" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Length of Hair'' <<if ndef $length>><<set $length = "long">><</if>><<listbox "$length">> <<option "Bald" "bald" `$length == "bald" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Short" "short" `$length == "short" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Medium" "medium" `$length == "medium" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Long" "long" `$length == "long" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Color of Hair'' <<if ndef $hair>><<set $hair = "black">><</if>><<listbox "$hair">> <<option "Black" "black" `$hair == "black" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Brown" "brown" `$hair == "brown" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Red" "red" `$hair == "red" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Ginger" "ginger" `$hair == "ginger" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Blonde" "blonde" `$hair == "blonde" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "White" "white" `$hair == "white" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Type of Hair'' <<if ndef $type>><<set $type = "dreads">><</if>><<listbox "$type">> <<option "Straight" "straight" `$type == "straight" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Curly" "curly" `$type == "curly" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Wavy" "wavy" `$type == "wavy" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Kinky" "kinky" `$type == "kinky" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Braids" "braids" `$type == "braids" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Dreads" "dreads" `$type == "dreads" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> ''Height'' <<if ndef $height>><<set $height = "average">><</if>><<listbox "$height">> <<option "Very Short" "very short" `$height == "very short" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Short" "short" `$height == "short" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Average" "average" `$height == "average" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Tall" "tall" `$height == "tall" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Very Tall" "very tall" `$height == "very tall" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> <<if $gender is "male" or $gender is "nonbinary" or $trans>>\ ''Beard Length'' <<if ndef $beard>><<set $beard = "short">><</if>><<listbox "$beard">> <<option "Cannot grow beard" "none" `$beard == "none" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "No beard" "nb" `$beard == "nb" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Short" "short" `$beard == "short" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Medium" "medium" `$beard == "medium" ? "selected" : ""`>> <<option "Long" "long" `$beard == "long" ? "selected" : ""`>> <</listbox>> <</if>>\ [[Reload this Page.|Appearance]] [[Move on.|Triggers]]

Before we continue on. A few disclaimers and overall story trigger warnings. 'Relationship Disclaimer' The overall relationship bar with your LI is not a 'like vs dislike' system. In Throne of Ashes the system used is a disposition system. Dispositions in the game represent the points (-) and (+) which then changes certain traits and the temperament towards Phoenix. There is no 'hate vs like' here. You will just get another personality. Do not think of the - as bad and the + as good. That is not the case. Both paths lead to romance and will simply change the personality and traits that the character will have. Using Ruben as an example if you, as the reader, would much rather a fiery Ruben and a vocal Phoenix then the Fiery(-) Path is better. If you want a Ruben who is more mindful and thinks things through then Mindful(+). Another example is Nour. Nour's Reserved(+) Path sees them keeping a lot more things to themselves, being far more difficult and less easygoing, as well as more combat prone. While Nour's Protective(-) Path sees them being very easygoing and laidback, and more political leaning. Notice how neither of these paths are negative. They all have positive and negatives. Nothing is right or wrong. 'Triggers' This story contains a great deal of dark themes and content that may be triggering to certain individuals. Areas will be flagged appropriately but there are times where both routes will still lead to such content due to being an integral part of the game. //E.g., on Ruben's route you are presented with two choices but both hold content dealing with physical abuse.// The list below details what content can be seen in each route. Sensitive topics such as depression and suicide can be found in all. It should also be noted that each path, save for Makaio's, includes the presence of an abuser (the chosen LI is not and never will be the abuser), please exercise caution and know your limits. * Ruben's Route: Heavy physical abuse. * Nour's Route: Addiction, withdrawal, and experimentation. * Ozara's Route: Emotional and mental abuse as well as gaslighting techniques. * Zarik's Route: Grooming, physical abuse, and possession. * Makaio's Route: Heavy focus on anxiety and emotional abuse. If any of these themes bother you then please exercise caution and keep them in mind when choosing a route. On Ruben's route, the main character can be a victim of sexual abuse in this story. If you would like to opt out of anything dealing with such theme then please reflect that with your choice below. Otherwise, this theme and conversations surrounding it will be featured in the story. This story ''DOES NOT'' contain rape scenes and always stops at physical sexual harrassment. [[I wish to NOT see sexual abuse in the story.|ReadyUp][$nosa = true]] [[I am okay with seeing sexual abuse in the story.|ReadyUp]]

<<nobr>> <<audio "opening" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>> <a data-passage="Opening"><img src="images/title.png" alt="Continue" style="float:center"/></a>

@@.center; <span class="quote">Hear me, Sun. Be my witness on this somber and mournful day. I swear a curse on the House of Fire. A curse that will see the end of their flame.</span> @@ "Are you ready?" Jada questions, holding you close to her bosom. Despite the overwhelming glee in her voice, she's trembling as she keeps you near, quite against releasing you. "<<link 'Kii'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kiː/ n.) mother. <span class="sidenote">Should also be noted that in certain circumstances this is not always used for birth mother.</span><</dialog>><</link>>," you draw out, fidgeting uncomfortably in her grasp. You look up at the sky, and the colors of dusk stare back—the coming of another sunset and the promise of another nightfall. The land will sleep until the sun once again shines its light to awaken all. You take in the faded pinks and the effulgent golds. The stretches of red that vehemently clash against the more demure, deep seafoam greens. A hearth of color for the eye to explore and grasp for its own amazement. "A sky of fire," your father sighs, now standing beside you and working carefully to separate you from your mother. "Let ?her go, <<link 'kěamo'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (kɛumo/ n.) A term of endearment used amongst phoenixes and dragons. Means 'the flame of my heart.' Has also been known to mean 'the blaze of my soul.'<</dialog>><</link>>. Or do you wish to keep ?her_ fire contained?" His words cause her to drawback immediately, almost as if she was burned by your touch. She glances away, part of her appearing bashful for her actions. <a data-passage="0.00"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

@@.center; <span class="quote">Let it taint the lands and mar the air. For as long as there is a line, let this curse flourish and grow. Let it infect their wombs and run rampant through their blood.</span> @@ Guided by your father, the two of you approach the other children who are lining up before your instructor. “Are you ready to soar, my little light?” [[Be anxious.][$timid +=10; $positive +=10]] [[Be excited.][$timid -=10; $positive +=10]] [[Be aloof.][$timid -=10; $positive -=10]] [[Be terrified.][$timid +=10; $positive -=10]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "I … I'm nervous," you state, kicking up particles of dirt and watching as the wind catches them, depositing them elsewhere. "Now, why would my brightest light be nervous? You have waited for this day for so long." "It's different," you manage to squeak out. You glance over at the others. All of them were ready to fly and show their loved ones that they, too, would be joining the ranks of great phoenixes. <a data-passage="0.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ Hopeful ++</span><</if>> Hardly able to control yourself, you tremble in place. You are more than ready to transform and greet your mature wings. The same wings that will be with you for the rest of your life. This day will mark the first of many. “I want to be up there already,” you tell him, and he squeezes your shoulders. “Patience, you will,” he chuckles deeply, and leans in to whisper, “and when you do, try not to embarrass the others.” With a pause, he shakes his head, “too much.” <a data-passage="0.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ Bleak ++</span><</if>> You glance at the sky and try to evoke some kind of feeling, but you continuously feel indifferent. You weren’t excited, but you also weren’t nervous about what was to come. Everyone went through this, and whether you were primed would soon be seen. Backing out of it wasn’t a possibility, and even if it was, you were far too interested in your own self-growth. You glance back at your father and shrug, “I am ready, I suppose?” “That’s my little flame,” he chuckles, “keep that fair-minded attitude. It shall take you farther than you know.” <a data-passage="0.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ Bleak ++</span><</if>> "I'm scared. What if something happens? What if I'm not ready?" The despair in your chest broadens, ready to swallow you whole as the time to act closes in. Adrenaline rushes through your bloodstream, your heart pounding as if finally prepared to escape its cage. You inhale slowly, but every breath following was done in rapid succession. "Look at me," your father says, softly grabbing your hand and kneeling, "you are ready. I have known no one more prepared for this than you. No longer will you just hop and flutter. For today," your father brings you close and offers a warm hug, "you will fly." The hope in his voice is contagious, spreading through you and calming your frightful heart. <a data-passage="0.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

@@.center; <span class="quote">I curse the brightest light that shall crawl from the wicked womb of the Phoenix. Let them know nothing but pain and torment.</span> @@ With one last squeeze, your father retreats as you take your place at the end of the line. "Cadets," your instructor shouts, attempting to hide his gratified smile. Ultimately, he fails. You even believe to see a tear roll down the captious man's face. "Today, you graduate in the most reputable way possible. On the first night of Bright Soul, you prove to all of us that you should be counted amongst the great phoenixes. Whose fire not only lights the sky but also soothes it." He inhales and closes his eyes. "Are you ready?" "Yes," you all shout in unison. "Then fly. Transform and take to the sky!" Like rehearsed, the first person rushes forward, transforming and flapping their wings vigorously as they go. Soon, the next shoots forward, and then the one after that. Some take off quicker than others, causing their families to roar in approval. For, it is always the first of those in the sky that grab the most attention. They are believed to be the most talented and develop into the best flyers. A few have not yet taken off, their struggles evident as they push themselves harder. Perhaps it's too early for them, or it's just that fate has chosen for them to remain grounded. One after another, those you call classmates rise up into the sky. But you can feel it; the pull of everyone's eyes on you: you, the brightest amongst them. The one everyone believes will outshine all those nearby. It's your turn, and with a deep breath, you spring forward. You transform. Behind you, the roar of the crowd, the many eyes watching as you flutter and flap your wings. You gain velocity. The land is no longer underneath your feet. You flap wings not yet truly tested nor used, and thus your muscles burn and ache due to the discovery. But your adrenaline drives you forward and skyward. <a data-passage="0.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

@@.center; <span class="quote">Let their soul be as dark as the smoldering sky above and their wings be like the ash of those whose pleas went unheard.</span> @@ “That is my ?daughter!” you hear your father shout, his voice distant but audible. This is a freedom you did not expect. You have listened to the older generation speak about it, each of them comparing it to something different. But their words weren’t enough. The feeling of the wind as it strikes the fire along your wings or the act of inhaling the parting of the day. It feels like you are as part of the sky as the distant stars and the hovering clouds. [[Just keep flying.][$timid +=10]] [[Do some tricks.][$timid -=10]] [[Test your speed.]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> You are far too focused on staying elevated in the sky to even begin to imagine yourself doing anything more. Your muscles are not accustomed to this exercise, and despite how many times you trained, they are not yet ready for more. <<include "0.02.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> Your muscles are perhaps not ready, but you are. This new sensation and the knowledge of eyes on you causes your excitement to soar farther than you know it can. You envision yourself darting through the sky, flipping and fluttering your wings as you do aerial acrobatics. There is a limit, and you exercise some caution, but mostly you do what you envision. <<include "0.02.1">>

You are curious how fast you can go. You know your muscles, despite your training, are not yet ready for strenuous activity, but perhaps you can push them. You take in a deep breath and surge forward, flapping your wings to a new and faster-paced rhythm. You're doing it. The speed is nothing to brag about, but for your first flight, it's exceptional. <<include "0.02.1">>

The coming seconds are met with confusion, a rush halted by a sudden wall. It appears out of nowhere and brings severe bewilderment and devastation with it. The smell is caustic and vile, infiltrating your nose and threatening your altitude. When you glance back, you see that it is coming from you. Your once beautiful wings of fire and plume are no more, bit by bit, feather after feather turns into the blackest of ash. Until there is no more. The feeling of being choked overwhelms you. You have somehow flown into the clutches of an obstinate adversary. Their grip tightens, and your eyes widen in shock as you fight to breathe. They pluck at your feathers, skinning you. Leaving only that of your skeleton, a charred outline that can only hint at what is meant to exist there. You fall. And the pain blossoms ... [[... along your shoulder.|0.03][$scar = "shoulder"]] [[... on your back.|0.03][$scar = "back"]] [[... across your chest.|0.03][$scar = "chest"]]

@@.center; <span class="quote">Let only His mighty light be the savior for only He, the true light, can take away what I curse them with.</span> @@ You close your eyes as your body quivers. Scathing pain, humiliation, terror all pelting your prone form with a viciousness you have never encountered. A misery so vile that it will haunt you for years to come. A foreign metallic taste teems into your mouth, growing immensely to where you have no other choice but to let it spew out. You can hear muttering. Gasps and whispers of bad omens and the coming of dark days. Somewhere amongst the voices, you believe you even catch talk of curses. It matters little to you. Your mind is far too tumultuous, jerking from one realization to the next before finally stopping on the one you know to be true. Your wings have turned to ash. Where once you can feel every part of your phoenix form, you now feel an emptiness. It feels as if someone has set fire to your back, clawing at it with savage intention. And the fire … the fire should not phase you. You are the epitome of it. The feeling of fire against your skin should be as natural as your own touch. Tears creep along your cheeks as you lay there, unable to even curl up due to your injuries. You wish to hide your face, thus veiling the agony and shame. It hurts. Everything hurts. <a data-passage="0.04"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

@@.center; <span class="quote">Only then will I consider my payment done. When the last of their line is reborn before Sun.</span> @@ <a data-passage="0.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<audio "opening" fadeout>> <<audio "opening2" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Time begins to show its true essence to you after that. Days of pain went by, and those days morphed into weeks. The seasons keep shifting, and some are far better than others. There are times where you feel the air rush through your lungs, and the sudden ingrained desire to fly overcomes you. Only to be quelled by the reminder of why you're in pain and of the lasting scar that no amount of magic can rid you of. Time has shown you your fragility. That you, all of you, is the weakness. Your mind, your body, and even your spirit. All of it can be broken and trampled upon, kicked and toyed with until time is content. You feel like a fragile puppet, waiting for someone to walk in and take hold of your hands to direct you appropriately. But you have since found your own personal ether, your mind, no matter how frangible it is. Away from the world and its machinations. Away from those who speak with strange words for which you have no translation. Away from your parents' sobs and harsh tones and the gaze of familiar eyes as they look upon you with pity. <img src="images/divider.png"> The carriage jolts, stealing your current line of thought and causing you to tune back into your surroundings. You carefully breathe in the frigid frost of <<link 'Celesow'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Celesow is the last month in the year and is also the coldest and one of the longest. It is the month of trials. When Celesow strikes, it is much like Monsuna, striking without care. It's cold weather rushes in and chills the bones of all. Celesow challenges those living, testing their preparedness and all that they learned that year. Many see Celesow as the season that will make or break an individual. //Forbidden Lands roughly sees near 145 days of Celesow.//<</dialog>><</link>>, gritting your teeth when the dreadful chill settles into your already weak bones. You glance over at the servant there to help you. [[Ask her for another blanket.][$positive +=10]] [[Withstand the cold.][$positive -=10]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> You clear your throat, and she immediately looks up, putting down her embroidery hoop. "Can you give me another blanket?" "Of course, Your Highness. I am terribly sorry." She continues to apologize as she grabs another thick blanket and, with careful movements, tucks it around you. A new wave of warmth begins to overtake you. "Whoa," you hear one of the drivers shout loudly, followed by skeptical shouts from who you can only presume are the other escorts. <<include "0.06">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> You grumble to yourself and pull the blanket that you did possess closer. A jolt of pain rocks your body, and after riding the galling wave, you settle back down. You disliked how much they fussed over you already and aren't enthusiastic about bringing more of said attention. You will just focus and hope that this blanket will create enough heat for the remainder of the ride. Heat. Though phoenixes abhor Celesow, they are still able to warm themselves. All of you have been created with a fire buried deep inside you, a never dimming kiln that is brighter and stronger than all others. You believed your brush with death two years ago an anomalous accident. But, your wings never returned. Your fire, nothing more than an obscure pocket. You have heard the healers say that your body still retains a blaze, but they know not how to get it back to what it once was. <<include "0.06">>

"What's going on?" you question. The servant turns to you, but before she can say anything, an explosion rocks the carriage. You scream as you go flying through the air, your ears ringing and pain eclipsing all other feelings as you land in the fresh snow. Your vision is blurry as the distant screams and shouts envelop you. You attempt to center yourself when a pair of arms harshly grab you. [[Fight them off.][$leery +=10]] [[Cling onto them.][$leery -=10]] [[Do nothing.|0Nothing]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++</span><</if>> You bare your teeth, twisting as you claw whoever it is away. A spark of heat in your abdomen tells you to stop, and you fall to the ground in a contorted heap. You can only glance up to see who it is, shocked when you spot the colors of your house and the wide-eyed soldier who only wishes to help. You begin to apologize when a bolt of lightning hits them square in the chest, and they fall to their fate. You hardly have time to react as another explosion goes off. Burying your face in the snow, you beg for everything to stop, to calm down, and for clarity to reassert itself. <<include "0.07">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Naive ++</span><</if>> You cling onto them as tightly as the fear grips you. They grunt but follow it up with soothing shushes, one hand supporting you while the other rubs circles on the back of your neck. You glance up to see who it is, nonplussed to see a soldier. You form your mouth to thank them when a bolt of lightning hits them square in the chest, and they fall to their fate. You hardly have time to react as another explosion goes off. Burying your face in the snow, you beg for everything to stop, to calm down, and for clarity to reassert itself. <<include "0.07">>

You make no move, neither hindering whoever grabbed you nor assisting them. You are a limp body; this made evident through their desperate grunts. They handle you gently, moving you just enough for you to see their face — a soldier. You attempt to stand when a bolt of lightning hits them square in the chest, and they fall to their fate. You hardly have time to react as another explosion goes off. Burying your face in the snow, you beg for everything to stop, to calm down, and for clarity to reassert itself. <<include "0.07">>

You once again remember that day that never quite feels as far away as it should. How the pain ravished your body, full on your wails and drunk on salty tears. How blood blinded you and the darkness, no longer fearful, snaked in from the edges. How your fall not only burdened your body but also your soul. One minute you were invulnerable, a master of the skies and a predator weary of none and above all. And then, just like now. It all burns away. <img src="images/divider.png"> Your consciousness goes in and out. Fire surrounds you, raging war with the carriages but nerveless when forced to face the snow. "Is this ?her?" someone asks. "Looks like it. Grab ?her and come on. We're done here." <a data-passage="0.08"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<a data-passage="0.08.1"><img src="images/openinglater.png" alt="15 Years Later" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<audio "opening2" fadeout>> <<audio "opening3" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>> And with the last instructions given, the Caller of the Birds release the final <<link 'phearns'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Phearns are an aerial creature that can be found throughout most of the Forbidden Land besides the arctic and prairie biomes. It can also be found in the jungles of Pryce. They are mainly trained as messenger birds but are also highly sought after pets. They eat mostly large nuts and fruits but are also known to go after insects. They can be found mainly in trees and burrows, any place that gives protection from both the sun and predators. With this said, they are mainly nocturnal creatures, and their tail feathers will produce a light glow during this time.<</dialog>><</link>>, watching as the vibrant sangria bird flies off into the night. The glowing markings along its tail fading as the distance increases. "I am still shocked over the letter," one of the handlers speak, turning to his colleagues with a raised brow, "we have yet to hear anything from the Arch Flames and then suddenly, multiple messages for all the houses?" "You question that while I still question why they care," another huffs, "they have not cared for that child since they were taken." The eldest growls, "hush, you know that to be a lie." Their voices raise and carry as each handler gives volume to their opinions. Only one stays silent, the Caller of the Birds who first brought the messages to the cage. Years ago, the phoenixes went quiet. The torches stayed unlit, and though times are prosperous, a dark storm has settled over the House of Flame. Rumors have escalated, whispered amongst servants and guards in the dimly lit halls. They find their way outside the walls and to the ears of the townspeople and even beyond theirs. But life carries on, the phoenix heir a mere story to speculate and theorize on over dinner by a humming fire. The only truth known is that ?she <<verb 'is'>> gone, presumed dead if the never again seen guard patrols are anything to go off of. Now, after years of silence, they finally speak. <a data-passage="0.08.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//'Send a phearn to every house. Let none go without hearing this call.'// "But why?" she questions aloud, the entire room now silent and gazing at her. "Do they believe the heir still lives? Or is there something else at play?" "Something else," the pessimistic handler smirks, "come now. We all know that they sent the heir to their death. They are only now wanting to make sure it has been done so they can move on." "But there was no funeral," his objection points out. "You say that as if one is needed. If I had a bone-winged child, I would erase proof of their existence as well. That is what they did, forgoing some of our own too. There were innocents with that caravan." The conversation swiftly shifts to a more mournful one, the handlers speaking of the ones whose lives were lost when the caravan was found attacked. No survivors. The Caller listens, but her mind is on something else, the sky, watching as the sun begins to depart. She knows not what the truth is, and frankly, she cares none. She sends a silent prayer to Sun and Moon to watch over her phearns, praying that they make their journey and return home. <a data-passage="TableChoice"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/chooseplace.png"> <table class="center"> <tr> <th><<if $vN is false>><a data-passage="Nour0.8"><img src="images/circle_grif.png" alt="Griffin Landscape" width="60%"/></a><<else>><img src="images/circle_grifgrey.png" alt="Griffin Landscape" width="60%"/><</if>></th> <th><<if $vO is false>><a data-passage="Ozara0.8"><img src="images/circle_peg.png" alt="Pegasus Landscape" width="60%"/></a><<else>><img src="images/circle_peggrey.png" alt="Pegasus Landscape" width="60%"/><</if>></th> <th><<if $vM is false>><a data-passage="Makaio0.8"><img src="images/circle_pho.png" alt="Phoenix Landscape" width="60%"/></a><<else>><img src="images/circle_phogrey.png" alt="Phoenix Landscape" width="60%"/><</if>></th> </tr> </table> <table class="center"> <tr> <th><<if $vR is false>><a data-passage="Ruben0.8"><img src="images/circle_drag.png" alt="Dragon Landscape" width="60%"/></a><<else>><img src="images/circle_draggrey.png" alt="Dragon Landscape" width="60%"/><</if>></th> <th><<if $vZ is false>><a data-passage="Zarik0.8"><img src="images/circle_bas.png" alt="Basilisk Landscape" width="60%"/></a><<else>><img src="images/circle_basgrey.png" alt="Basilisk Landscape" width="60%"/><</if>></th> </tr> </table> <a data-passage="0.9"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>>\<<set $vN to true>><</nobr>>\ One to fly to the land of far stretching plains and lone, bold mesas. A great land where agile winged beasts find themselves perched on steep flat tops, overseeing the setting and rising of the sun. <img src="images/divider.png"> A pair of golden eyes take in the situation around them: four soldiers, two coming from the rear and two from both sides. The only clear path is directly in front of them. Staying is foolish as they are currently being flanked, an exposed back being their greatest weakness. Two steps forward, a pivot, and then charge towards the first soldier before the others can make a move. One … two … three. Swivel. Charge. Every step roughly planned out, appearing like a hand sketching out an image's rough outline. And like that hand, with its long and quick strokes, the attack is much the same. Their bo staff an extension of their arm, making long sweeps while their feet dance to an intimate tune. Less calculation, and more instinctual. Less thinking and more of allowing the body to move whichever way it sees fit. One. Two. Three. End. They close their eyes as they breathe, long inhale through the nose and out through pursed lips. Repeat. "Nour!" a woman shouts, interrupting the breathing exercise as she approaches. She didn't seem the least bit bothered and, with a condoling glance at those who have yet to rise, turns her attention to them. "Father needs you." "For what reason? I'm not yet done with training." The woman points at the downed soldiers, "they perhaps would disagree. A letter came in. I have not read it, but apparently, it was sent by House Phoenix." Nour's eyes widen at their sister's words, passing her by as they race to the castle. <a data-passage="Nour0.8.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

They care little for etiquette, much too consumed with the thought of why a letter would've been sent. For almost ten years House Phoenix has been quiet. After the first few troop implosions, they had removed themselves from politics. All that kept them safe was the proud and loyal griffins who refused to let those of weaker minds and marrow get close to dethroning them. The thought, even after all this time, still riles Nouritis up. Who would dare attack a family in mourning? No, an entire province? Ever since the disappearance of $name, all had shifted. Though, despite their recent misfortune, House Phoenix still carried as much weight as any other. Their land is spacious and their hold strong. The past few years have been kinder to them than others, allowing them a harmonious period. "Father?" Nouritis shouts, walking into the solar and spotting him at the table, "what news? Did the letter say?" "Calm yourself," their father laughs, taking their overwrought appearance in, "did you run here from the training grounds?" "Father!" "You will be heavily disappointed, Nouritis," he sighs, handing the letter over. Nour snatches it, though making sure not to rip it. Their eyes glance over the paper, their racing heart cowering before slowing. They collapse in the nearest seat. "Told you so," their father sings. "This is still good," Nour challenges, "there's still hope." Their father raises his hand, bringing an end to their muttering, "no, this," he taps the letter harshly, "is blasphemy. There should be no competition. You were promised to $name. We had arrangements." "Those arrangements ceased as soon as $name went missing. And shame on you for such thoughts. If you truly cared, then you would be as invested as they, and yet, this is the first time you have even dared say the phoenix name." <a data-passage="Nour0.8.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Watch your tongue, Nouritis," their father calmly reminds, "we have spoken about this before. I will not send my son, the -" "Child." Their father pauses, and Nour shakes their head with a disparaging wave of their hand, "sorry, a force of habit, some of the soldiers still -" He rolls his eyes, "I care not. The point is that I refuse to send you out when you are the heir of this house. Your sister has abdicated, and your brother is far too young." "Look at it this way," Nour growls, "waiting for him will allow you and mother to rule longer." "Though it may shock you. Neither of us wish to. Your mother wishes to return to her family soon, and I simply wish to play the role of advisor. It's this little thing we like to call emeritus." Nour rolls their eyes, sliding the letter closer to their father, "then what shall we do with //this//." Their father sips at his tea, "for someone who has only known a soul for … what? Four or five years? You have grown an unhealthy obsession with ?her well-being. You were children, Nour, you have no allegiance." "You speak as if those //seven// years were petty encounters at best. I spent most, if not all, of my time, with $name." "What do you wish to do then, Nour?" "I wish to join the search." "Tell me, my child, is it because of the boon they offer or simply because you wish to be reacquainted with an old friend?" Nour raises a brow, not truly understanding what their father is attempting to get at. He continues, "fifteen years is a long time. And who knows what that poor child has been going through." He sips at his drink, "if they even still live." Nour pounds the table in rage, their father continuing to drink with indifference. "You will speak no such thing." "Dampen your emotions, it's unfitting for an heir." <a data-passage="Nour0.8.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Such a thing is impossible; both figures know that. It's one of the reasons why their father never spoke of $name. He knew that Nour would have scoured all of the lands for their betrothed, forgetting province and home. Nour rubs at their eye, commanding tears not yet shed to cease their development. "Father … I must. I have sat idle for too long. Allowing others to do what I should." He glances at his child, taking in their features as if it would be his last. Nour is far from the young lad he remembers. They had grown into a person suited to rule, capable of leading an army and even a nation. They had not only the people's love, but the troops respect. "You must promise me two things if I agree." Nour lunges forward, encompassing their father's hands with their own, "anything." "One, take a retinue with you, your finest and most trusted soldiers. Or atleast let Xeno choose. And two," he switches their hands so that it is now he who clings onto Nour's. "Do not blame yourself if the worse is to happen or has happened. Promise me that you understand." "I promise, father." Nour proclaims in great excitement, kissing their father's head before sprinting out of the room to prepare for such journey. Their father watches them go with a pensive smile, his heart dropping, "no, you don't." <a data-passage="TableChoice"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>>\<<set $vR to true>><</nobr>>\ One to fly to the land of frost and snow. Forests and mountains that stretch on endlessly. A silent land but one that harbors great life and danger when the time calls for it. Mighty beasts with steady and keen eyes rule the sky and land. <img src="images/divider.png"> The mead hall sounds grow closer as the sizeable crimson dragon lands in the clearing a few yards away. The harsh thumping of a lur intermixing with the guttural sounds of those chanting inside call to him. Each beat reminds him of what he has missed since the start of his hunt. Releasing the elk in his claws, he shakes his sore muscles and begins the transformation. The majority of his iridescent scales are shed and traded for rosy skin, and facial spikes turn to long maroon-colored hair. Heaving the buck onto his shoulders, he steps into the building and breathes in the mingling scents of mead, smoke, meat, and spice. The hall immediately breaks off from singing to cheer as he enters, many approaching to offer their greetings as he wanders farther in. "Ruben!" a man with hair blacker than any raven greets him, "the triumphant hunter returns. But with nothing more than a lone elk. How disheartening." "Watch it," Ruben laughs, "or I'll agree and feed you to the juveniles. Draconis knows you'll be a proper meal." "I'm a seamy little thing, far too tough to go down." With a harsh shove out the way, Ruben lays the elk on the floor, taking a step back and allowing the incoming cooks to grab and haul the carcass away. "The elk have yet to return. The only other I found was a doe and her calf," Ruben's brow rises, "and you know our rules." "Kill no doe and babe," his friend laughs, taking a seat and raising his mug. A new song begins that grabs the hall's attention, the men hitting the tables harshly whilst they chant, and the women intercept ever so often to screech in a high-pitched, musical tone. Ruben nods along as he grabs hold of a mug of his own and goes to the seat at the front, the seat of the leader. Wordlessly, he fiddles with the cup but makes no move to drink. Instead, he focuses on his core, warming himself enough to chase off any lingering chill. He snorts, tilting his head back and allowing the fumes of smoke to escape, dispersing as it mixes with the air. And with that, he relaxes. This is indeed what he needs after such a long day. <a data-passage="Ruben0.8.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The mead hall doors open, and with a predatory grin, he watches as his sure-footed <<link 'd'uun'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (ɗuːn/ n.) aunt.<</dialog>><</link>> approaches him. Those who she passes bow their heads in respect before focusing back on their meals; others simply gaze away, reluctant to draw her attention and therefore her ire. "You return and choose to drink?" she questions when she gets to Ruben's side. "Good day to you too, d'uun. Nothing makes my day more fulfilling than being shrouded in your cheerfulness." "Enough. Do not toy with me, boy," she growls, "was your hunt successful?" "The elks have not yet fully returned despite the order of hungry stomachs. So, I did manage but pray to The Six that they guide the claws of the others." "I shall. And while I pray for them, I shall also bow my head for you and your journey." He snorts, finally taking a sip of his drink, "and what journey would that be?" With a sleight of hand, a rolled-up letter appears in her grasp that she passes on. Leisurely, Ruben takes it and skims over it with quick, disinterested eyes, pausing as he glances back at the woman who now wears a smug smile. "And this is for us?" "A messenger bird brought it in. Draxmil took it before eating the forsaken thing. What a pity," she chuckles, lovingly petting the jade amphiptere lounging on her shoulder. Ruben ignores her, rereading the letter but this time deliberately. He digests every word, reads every sentence twice, and once finished, he tosses it to the side in revulsion. <a data-passage="Ruben0.8.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Because I know you will. Tell me why I should care for the contents of that letter?" Fire appears in her aging stone-grey eyes, and before she can speak, Ruben raises his hand, "and please, if you may, skip the part where you call me an idiotic boy with no sense." "Can you not see what this boon will grant us?" "You hate the phoenixes," he points out, swirling his drink around before gulping down every bit of it. He tosses the mug to the side and wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, "why help them?" "The boon, you silly, silly boy." "Rescue and then forced to marry some privileged brat? I see no boon. Only eternal suffering." "Because you choose not to see. You get control of House Phoenix, and you shall have a force great enough to rival that of the Chunae. Or do you forget who sits at your family's ancestral table?" Ruben leaps to his feet, causing his d'uun to stumble back in shock. He harshly grabs her arm and yanks her forward, ignoring the hissing of Draxmil. "Do not dare lecture me on what //I// lost. Lest I remind you that you were here getting fat on mead and brawn while my family bled." She swipes him away, fearing him none, "then you should not forget who rescued you when you also were bleeding out. All dragons have paid for what was lost. When was the last time any of us sipped on liquid honey and ate to our stomach's content?" Ruben turns away, pleased that the hall is more focused on themselves than the issues taking place a few feet away. Either that or they're doing an excellent job at feigning disinterest. He retakes his seat, holding his head and praying for a remedy, for his d'uun is the ailment. <a data-passage="Ruben0.8.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"And if I find a corpse?" "Then you drag that corpse to Erastus's feet and command him to send a legion of his finest with you. I care not for the heir's state. In fact, it would be better if ?she was dead. Just be the first and grab that power." "I have my doubts." "Do you want your ancestral home back or not?" she hisses in question. "I shall rescue the poor, defenseless flaming bird to put a cease to your chattering. I will do it my way, though." "I have already said that I do not care, Ruben. They are but a key to something we must unlock. Remember this and find ?her." "I shall leave in two days." "Look at the letter, Erastus is not specific in who the letter is addressing. This means that all the Houses received such a notice. Those closest to the phoenix province, and not as bullheaded as a certain dragon, will be the first to act. You must be swift." "Tell me, d'uun, what beast can ever hope to outrun a dragon?" he questions as he stands from his seat. "Ruben!" He chuckles, "when do you wish us to depart then?" "Now." He grunts, turning his back to her to not show his discontent. He makes for the exit, attempting to wrap his mind around how they will achieve their goals with the information he has received. He points at the black-haired man from earlier, "Toz, go and gather the others. Deshir, too. She will be needed. For tonight we hunt a different kind of prey." <a data-passage="TableChoice"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>>\<<set $vO to true>><</nobr>>\ A phearn to travel to a land of towering, steep cliffs and sparkling lagoons. Where serenity is key and beautiful creatures born of freedom and grace lounge and watch over nature. <img src="images/divider.png"> Ozara takes in the letter's contents one last time before returning it to her lingering mother. Morosely, she places her attention back on the unwavering line of refugees, held up due to her as they wait for her offering of food. She passes the box to the family of three with an apologetic smile, wavering when she notices the burns on the child. The woman behind her questions, "what do you think?" "I think you should give your condolences to the rulers, and we continue with our business as they continue with theirs." "Ozara," her mother chides. "Mother," Ozara sighs, mimicking her tone as she passes another box to the next in line, "I have more important things to worry about than recovering the body of some dead heir." "You will watch your tone. What if that was you?" "Then none would care," she huffs, "you would send that letter, and at most, two minor houses would appear. They would perhaps even tell you to begin working on another." "You speak ill of those who have lost much." <a data-passage="Ozara0.8.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"No," she sighs, calling over another to take over her duties in the line. Grabbing her mother, she walks her to a secluded corner, leaning onto the wall as if carrying a heavy load. "Look out there, mother, and you will see a steady stream of never ending refugees. To say they are lucky to live would be an understatement. And ask any of them how it became so, and they will tell you the same." "Do not, Ozara." "A wall of flame came down upon them. And they watched as mighty birds with wings of fire swooped low, destroying their lives." "What is your point, child?" "My point is that you speak of them as if they are some benevolent, amicable rulers who have had the misfortune of getting their child stolen. They are not. They are tyrants and murderers." "What do you expect one to do in war?" "I expect one to hold honor and leave the villages of those innocent out of the fighting." Ozara stiffens. "But it is far easier to go after those who can only run and scream, is it not? To attack those whose blood will easily fill your wine glasses in the great hall. Do you think they sing mournful songs of those they have wrongly killed?" Her mother clings to her face, searching her daughter's eyes with a desolate gaze. "You wish to right all the wrongs so badly that you forget the most important thing. Forgiveness." Ozara moves away, huffing. She holds her tongue, refusing to say what is on her mind. "Doing this, getting that power, can help us." <a data-passage="Ozara0.8.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Getting that power? You talk as if we are dying." "Look around you, my filly, we are. Your mother and I did not imagine this outcome, but it is far too late to conciliate it. You wish to see the phoenixes pay? Then go, find their child, and win this boon. And once our houses merge, give these refugees reparations. You can do so much more than what you are now." "Do not speak of mother as if she is in a state to make any decisions," Ozara growls, "too late for //you// to correct it." She calms herself, staring out as her insides rage on. She continues to feign listening but is now focused on watching the procession of refugees as they appreciatively receive fresh blankets, food, and clothing. Their homes burned, their lives taken, all that they knew ripped from their grasps. //To late to conciliate. You can do so much more.// Those are the words of someone who refuses to carry the burden of their own mistakes. Ozara closes her eyes as if that act alone will cause her mother to recede from her presence. "Mare Basine," an advisor calls, bowing a couple of times before straightening, "you are needed in the study." Ozara silently prays to the High Gods, thanking them for the distraction. <a data-passage="Ozara0.8.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Think about it, that's all I ask," she says to Ozara, prompting her with raised brows for her to answer. "Of course." With a nod, she leaves with the advisor. No longer wishing for company, Ozara aimlessly allows her feet to carry her away. She repeats the contents of the letter, analyzing each line. The intensity of the words never lessen, and her thoughts on it fail to waver. She didn't care to help, especially not for political means. Her mother could be right, may have a point, but Ozara refused to fully see it. Her time is better spent here, coming up with ways to help her people and even those who aren't. She scoops up a rock as she goes, relishing the absence of chatter, which is replaced by the sounds of nature. A distant creek whose presence she almost wishes to uncover, the clamoring of birds in the few trees that dot the path, and the relentless yet joyous wind as it rustles everything it can touch. She pauses and sits on a large stone, taking a deep breath in and focusing her mind. Justice is odd. She is learning that more and more. Sometimes, justice comes in the shape of soldiers and other times, a lone person. It seems that for her, though, justice is a journey. A journey she knows will pester her senses and mood. She will go. She will search for this heir, but not for the same reasons as her mother or others. No, she cares nothing for the boon. And perhaps somewhere along the way, she will hope and strive to make a difference for those that need her. She will try. <a data-passage="TableChoice"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>>\<<set $vZ to true>><</nobr>>\ One heads to the land fraught with mystery and danger. Of dismal swamps and eternal jungles. A land of ancient secrets and prowlers that slither across the ground and spit balls of poison and fire. <img src="images/divider.png"> The assembly hall was quiet that evening, a fact that did not sit well with Zarik. The sun has set, yes, but these steps are typically busy with eventides workers even then. Servants bustling back and forth to get messages delivered and quarters prepared for overnight guests. All the while hoping that the watchful eye of those higher up did not settle upon them. Or the guards and their constant shifting as they eye everyone uneasily for the sake of staying awake. At the moment, there is none but the occasional soldier that daydreams of their time being spent at a brothel or at least in a warm bed. It causes Zarik to ponder what he would be doing at such a time. Perhaps burying himself within books, studying the profuse nature of the arcane. He can also see himself sparring with the few soldiers whose ambitions for greatness matched his own. Those who neither seek out sleep nor welcome it as occasionally as others. But instead, he finds himself pushing open the doors to the Great Assembly room, taking in those gathered under the collective name of the Patriarchy. Once he makes it to the middle circle, he bows slightly before lowering himself into a kneeling position. The entire time his head remains bent and his eyes on the ground. "My respects. May ''She'' continue to enlighten and guide your eyes." "And may ''She'' continue to guide your hand." With the formalities finally done with, Zarik's head rises, and he takes in the five fathers before him. Each revered as a saint amongst the people in their own way. If they once deserved such high esteem, Zarik failed to see it now. He looks upon five men whose lust for power has quelled any rightfully given deference. "Khan Zarik. We require your attendance to fulfill a purpose. Travel to the northern land of Treces, to the Garami Mountains, and bring back the Phoenix Heir. Do so in haste." Zarik's eyes narrow, questions filtering through his mind that he dare not ask. <a data-passage="Zarik0.8.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"We have already chosen those who you will be traveling with. But as tradition, you may choose no more than three of your own desire. We have prepared information for you to look over on your own time." A servant approaches and lays a folder made of fiber and thatch before him. "That is all." Zarik's bow deepens, his head barely touching the floor before he grabs the folder and leaves. To sit on a throne and lord yourself over others as if destiny chose you, he thinks to himself. Delusion has seeped into the actions of those once perhaps were worthy. For all he knows, they had been chosen by ''Her'', but even so, this rang true no longer. They have grown fat off of the spoils of power, but that only means they are slower and blind to the actions of snakes in tall grass. "Khan Zarik." He glances up to see his brother stepping from the shadows, his dark green and gold robe shimmering whenever the moonlight strikes it. "Niquth, you weren't in the assembly. I was curious." "Ah, yes. I had made myself scarce to not make it seem odd when I left at the same time as you. I know you have questions." Zarik rolls his eyes and shakes the folder in front of his brother's face, "what in the pits is this? This sounds like a task for someone from Mamba. Why is my division being sent?" "It is far more crucial, and the success cannot be trusted in the hands of just anyone. It was either you or Khan Soehadi, be honored that they chose you." Zarik's face remains impassive, gazing at his brother for the information he had promised. <a data-passage="Zarik0.8.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Walk with me," he orders, and the two set off. Once an adequate distance away, Niquth reveals a letter, "we received this letter two suns ago." Curiosity piqued, Zarik grabs and examines it, snorting upon his finished read. "So you mean to tell me that the Phoenix has finally called for our aid in search for their beloved babe?" "Not just us, all houses," Niquth informs, tapping the letter, "which is why they wished to send a larger team than normal." "And what do they hope to get from this venture? A frightened phoenix to manipulate to their heart's content?" "They wish to get the boon." Zarik shakes his head, his barely concealed anger flaring as he studies the man before him, "for what? What tradition do they wish to abolish now? Patriarchs have given themselves to Jaquajeh. They can't marry." "You look for malfeasance when there is none," Niquth begins, ignoring the glare that his brother gives him, "and besides, when have you ever cared for tradition?" Zarik remains silent. He despises feeling like he has rested his trust in the hands of the wrong person, especially when that person has been beside him for so many years. Niquth continues, "they seek to marry the highest advisor off to the phoenix." He pauses to see if his brother had any knowledge of whom he spoke of, but upon being faced with a blank expression, he continues on. "The highest is already married with two wives, and they do not wish to force a third into their household. So, it comes down to another." <a data-passage="Zarik0.8.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Zarik's eyes widen as he goes through the advisors he knows and their rankings, "you?" "Indeed," Niquth nods and walks once more, "I am to be married off to the phoenix, and then the houses will join." "And tell me, why would they need such a thing to be?" Niquth doesn't answer, an action that Zarik takes note of. If secrecy wished to show its face, even between brothers, then so be it. His once impatient smile tempers itself into a benign nature, "so this retrieval, what must I be aware of? You said that all houses will be searching. What am I to do if another house beats me to my objective?" Niquth stops and turns to face his brother, his face grave as he regards him, "you have free rein. The Patriarchy would not state such a thing so brazenly but trust me when I say they want this heir. Do what you need to bring them back." "You seem determined. I didn't think you wished to be married off so easily." Niquth pushes him as a broad smile appears, "we all can't be like you, seeking adventure and answers to things not there. Perhaps I do wish to settle down." <a data-passage="Zarik0.8.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Yes, and I wish to become a Father," Zarik mutters. He watches as his brother leaves, walking back towards the Assembly as Zarik allows his feet to carry him elsewhere. He walks without purpose, thinking over the information gifted to him and what it will all mean. This heir can be in several situations, and who knows if they are even still alive. Even more, they find themselves confused as they are thrusted from one situation to the next. What good can they be for any? //Easier to manipulate//, he thinks with a scowl. Through all of this, he still can not release the feeling of there being something he does not know. Niquth, as of late, has begun to hide more from him. Doors once open, now locked, and silence has descended. Again, Zarik glances down at the letter in his hands. He has not heard much about this phoenix heir, only the common knowledge that the child was kidnapped and something dark has found its way onto phoenix territory. He didn't have time to dwell in the connivance of houses he cared little for. But perhaps that should change. He was to leave post-haste, but he needed to do something first. There was someone he needed to see. He isn't sure why. Perhaps it is how the breeze suddenly seems to shift or how purpose floods and fills his veins. Maybe it is simply because the calming sensation of a game he does so love to play is coming back to life. Whatever the reason, a significant shift takes over, a defiance of the natural way of life. And he will be at the helm. <a data-passage="TableChoice"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>>\<<set $vM to true>><</nobr>>\ The time to bid farewell to the temperate and sometimes even chilly weather approaches. Most people are ecstatic for such a change, no matter how little said change is. Their actions make such excitement clear. Gardeners revitalize the land, preparing the soil for the flowers that will soon come into blossom. Civilians set out candles and other decorations that the colder air usually disallows. Even certain parts of nature seem eager to do away with the last remnants of the fading season. The leaves and blossoms resprout on the antlers of the Harvest Deers and the Sunset Fish burrowing up from their short-lived hibernation. Though Makaio will one day look back and scoff at herself, she cannot say she feels the same. Sitting in the garden, quietly observing her favorite flowers, she is far too reluctant to utter the parting words she had initially come to deliver. She had waited most of the year to see them due to Celesow's short lifespan. An intrigue she believes trivial when there are far greater spectacles to occupy her attention. But here she is, admiring the stark shade contrast of the parchment white to that of the coral resting closer to the core. It seems as if the notorious lava flower has just taken on different colors to the unknowing eye. Perhaps some kind of survival technique for the changing seasons. But the truth, that no one other than fellow florists and gardeners typically care for, is much more specific. She chuckles to herself as if she shouldn't be as awestruck as she was. <a data-passage="Makaio0.8.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Admiring the flowers once again?" Makaio glances at the entrance to see her lover approach, a broad yet tired smile on her face. "Aurora," she blushes, not knowing why. It feels like dozens of feathers tickle the sides of her stomach. Or perhaps the feeling can best be described as approaching the next take-off. Giddy but nervous, questioning how this flight will go. "I did not think you would be by today." "I gained free time. The monotony of the court seems to have finally subsided, for a time anyway." "And why is that?" She takes a seat, reaching forward to lazily touch the velvety petal of the nearest flower. "The Arch Flames actually sent out phearns today to all the houses." Checking to see if she had Makaio's attention, she continues, "asking for all the houses to join in the search for the missing phoenix heir." "Truly? They think ?she<<verb "'s" "'re">> still alive?" "I guess so. The attendants and others don't know much. Some are actually in an uproar, but it's a minority. Many think ?her dead, and others just took to spreading rumors from before. You know? About how all of this was planned." "That's horrible," Makaio snorts, the touch of humor in her voice not reaching her eyes. The entire thing was tragic, to say the least, and the whole territory was in mourning for a while. But as they do, rumors take hold, and all sense of mourning is dispelled for idle gossip and theories that make no logical sense. <a data-passage="Makaio0.8.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"But enough of that. Why do you look so heartbroken?" She scoffs in reply, "I do not." Aurora gently touches her face, "I'm the one person you can't fool, beautiful." "Truly? Because sometimes I feel as if I even fool myself." Makaio shakes her head, ridding herself of that line of thought and nodding to the flower before her. "Did you know that these flowers only bloom during the winter?" "And what winter is that?" Aurora questions, trying to hide a yawn. Perhaps it is Makaio's current mood, grieving for something that feels like it doesn't need such a display. Or maybe it's something else. Something she refuses to think about, lest she wishes for problems that once didn't exist. She feigns a smile and chuckles, "yes, that is a good point. This one seemed even less exciting than the last." "That's because during the last we at least had bits of snow," Aurora sighs, her attention on the subject lessening. "Come. Let us not just sit here in this garden when I have time, and no one is here. We should do something while the opportunity is ours." She stands, turning to grab onto Makaio's hands and bringing her to her feet. "And what are you thinking of?" "Privacy," Aurora chuckles, "we hardly ever have alone time, not with you being courted by a certain noble." Makaio hums, "we should run away." Aurora's mouth opens and then closes, attempting to understand why Makaio has just said this. "Don't look at me like that. It was your idea." "Yes, I know. But there is a reason why you never agreed. You love your home and your family and the people." <a data-passage="Makaio0.8.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Can I not love you more?" Aurora glances away, a deep frown on her face that causes Makaio to turn into herself. "It's not that simple, Silver. Love is about compromise, and neither of us is willing to meet in the middle. I'd rather go, and your solution is for me to simply marry you and become a noble," she gestures to herself, and a look of doubt enters her eyes, "I am not made for that lifestyle. The political landscape here is too much for me, and I'm nothing more than a guard." Words of encouragement form on her lips, but that is the most they do form. Aurora is right, and Makaio prepares to bring the argument to a close, to let it sit and fester for another day. Perhaps that is all that it will take, another day. More time to think and contemplate. Aurora continues, "come, let's do something, please. And forget about problems neither of us can solve." Makaio hums, her heart racing for reasons unknown. She silently tells it to calm itself, that it has no reason to be doing this, but it never slows. A part of her wishes to cry, but she can't figure out why. She closes her eyes and shakes her head. It is these damned flowers and the melancholic mood, nothing more. Before either woman can say something more, the door to the nearby house opens, and a figure approaches, hissing for them to separate. "We have talked about this," she sighs, rubbing the headache that wishes to visit her away. "I should take my leave," Aurora murmurs, exchanging glances with Makaio but saying nothing more. With a weak heart, she watches as her lover leaves the garden. Her attention shifts, again placed on the woman who has interrupted them. "Kii -" "No. We have talked about this," she moves forward to grab Makaio's hands, "what will people say if they see you with her when the Cinder heir is actively courting you?" She supposes that a few modish gifts should cause her heart to rupture and for her to feel desired. Because that is indeed all she has ever wanted. Of course, such trenchant words will earn her mother's ire. Instead, she bites her tongue, her heart aching as she manages a small yet pitiful smile that causes her mother to sigh tiredly. <a data-passage="Makaio0.8.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I apologize, kii. I did not think about the consequences." "I understand," her mother nods, "it is early days. I believe it takes time to get over Fye's … affections." Makaio's smile instantly shifts as she releases a laugh, "that sounds like the kind way of putting his attempts, kii." "It does, doesn't it? The boy is odd. Not in a bad way, mind you. I would be remiss to speak so flippantly about a royal line. Just," her mother huffs, unable to think of the right words to frame her thoughts. With a gentle hand, Makaio nods. "It's fine, kii, I agree. And I will speak no word of this conversation in polite company." Her mother places a grateful kiss on her forehead, "you should pack for the trip to the house seat." And with that, she turns to leave. As her mother takes her leave, she bumps into the flower bush, disturbing the already weakened buds. Quietly, Makaio watches as a few of the petals fall. Each incapable of holding on for just a bit longer. They come to rest against the trodden path, the dirt shifting to lighter colored gravel, but the petals fail to get that far. She reaches for them at the last minute, halting her actions and pulling back. They were going to die in a matter of days anyway? What difference did it make that such an end comes quicker? Was her whole reason for coming out here not to bid them farewell? These thoughts pile on top of one another. Each statement holds truth and enough sense to cause her to nod and agree. Yet, she still finds herself mourning them. A tear for every single wilting white and pink petal. <a data-passage="TableChoice"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Rejuvenation. Purpose. An end to a beginning that even she can no longer remember. She stands atop a mountain staring out at the tranquil landscape with detached eyes. The sun begins to set, but for her, it feels as if it is just now rising. As if everything is just now starting to line up. A gust of wind races by, but she feels nothing. Neither the chill wind gracing her skin nor the frost that has moved past her bones and frozen her blood. Her beating heart thumps for the sole purpose of seeing a single goal come to fruition. "At long last, your judgment," she sighs in a jaded tone. Watching as flames long put out, rise on the horizon, and even after the many centuries, the screams of those she once held dear are crisp, "begins now." <a data-passage="Prologue"><img src="images/prologue.png" alt="Prologue" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<set $idcparents = false; $help = false; $cloakgiven = false; $notouchyknown = false>> <<unset $behinddoor; $closet; $underneathbed; $drugged; $attack>> <<playlist "dark" fadeout>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ You struggle to breathe as you wake, clutching your chest as sharp, prickly pain radiates outward, gripping you senselessly. Your eyes bulge, and you struggle to understand what is happening and if this is it. After everything that has taken place, this may possibly be the end. And with that thought, the pain ceases. It is almost as if it simply wished to remind you that your life is an infinite struggle that requires your fighting spirit every minute. Sitting up, you take a minute to familiarize yourself with your surroundings as well as the events that led you here. No one else is present, and when you search for those who had a hand in <<if $tower >=50>>capturing<<else>>rescuing<</if>> you, you find no trace of them. This isn't a dream, that much you firmly believe, though the more you search, the more you doubt. For this to be a dream, you would have had to waken back up in your room. The events from before come rushing back to you. The woman bathed in the moonlight, her fighting off the guards and then shifting into a pegasus, the two of you falling and her being shot. Then her two allies … You close your eyes and attempt to recall names, straining to remember any due to the excitement that has befallen you. [[You are free.|O1.01Free][$tower -=5]] [[You are lost.|O1.01Lost][$tower +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Free ++</span><</if>> You're free. It's a whisper on the wind that kisses your cheek softly before moving on, fleeing with a gleeful shriek. And it's right. After fifteen years, you are now free. You release a low chuckle that turns into an uncontrollable one. Finally, it morphs into … [[Rage. Unadulterated rage that racks your being.][$anger +=3]] [[Sobs that cause you to shiver and your heart to dip.][$sad +=3]] [[Silence and hesitance.][$numb +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Tower ++</span><</if>> You are lost. You are free but you feel so hopelessly lost. The prickling feeling of being somewhere you aren't supposed to nips at your skin incessantly. And the constant worry of being found out trails close behind. You feel adrift in a sea filled with people who know what they are doing. And though you are curious as to whether you can stay afloat, part of you wishes to be left ignorant. And then your feelings morph into … [[Rage. Unadulterated rage that racks your being.][$anger +=3]] [[Sobs that cause you to shiver and your heart to dip.][$sad +=3]] [[Silence and hesitance.][$numb +=3]]

… rage. The rage that consumes you feels like coals placed upon a pyre meant to withstand, but with each passing second, the charring grows, and more is withered away. Soon, all that will remain is a husk. But it seems that your emotions care none, and your body will have to continue to tolerate the onslaught. But who are you even mad at? <<if $tower >=50>>Surely, it's these people who just barged into your life, ripping you from all you know.<<else>>Surely, it is those who refuse to give you room to breathe.<</if>> Or perhaps most of it is saved for your parents, the same ones that sent you away due to your inadequacies. Even a piece of you wonders if any of that animosity is aimed at yourself. You breathe in and cut your thinking off there. Refusing to let the pit open up and spew out anything more about the last possible person on your list. <<include "1.01O">>

… sobs. They take control of you, causing you to shiver despite the chilled air being one that you are acquainted with. Those chuckles turn into whimpers, and you wrap your arms around your body as if that motion alone can calm you. The problem is that you don't even know what you are crying for. <<if $tower >=50>>Being away from the tower brings upon a need to panic but not to cry, not to feel some deep, regretful sadness. Your curiosity can be sated, and questions from fifteen years ago can finally find themselves a home amongst answers.<<else>>You are free. The possibility of never revisiting this physically is within reach. You can get answers to questions formed fifteen years ago. Questions born in a rickety carriage destined for a location no longer important. Everything, from here on out, can make sense.<</if>> But the tears still roll down your cheeks, and you do not have the energy to wipe them away. <<include "1.01O">>

… silence. <<if $tower >=50>>The confusion from before gives way to a feeling that you aren't particularly aware of.<<else>>The echoes of your laugh reverberate through your mind before, like the wind, it fades. Locked away somewhere safe yet highly protected so that even you can not touch or look upon it.<</if>> Hesitancy. Regardless of how you feel, you are unsure. Before, you knew what to expect. The mundane had its negatives, but the predictability of it all drew a sigh of relief. But now, you don't have that. And now, along with a heart that feels cold and feelings unmoving, you have to wonder about your future. <<include "1.01O">>

When everything becomes clear again, and your heart no longer pounds, you stand. Venturing to the mouth of the cave, you find those you have dubbed your <<if $tower >=50>>kidnappers<<else>>rescuers<</if>>, or at least one of them. The woman, the one that came for you and gotten shot, stands a few feet away. She looks off into the distance where you can make out the figure of the man you believe is named Auri, but you can easily be wrong. Now that it is day, the woman's features are far clearer than before. Though her beauty persists, the cool moonlight hue had done an exceptional job of making her look celestial. One of the first things you notice this time are the silver flowing tattoos that find purchase against her warm-toned skin, as well as the small diamond that rests on her forehead. <a data-passage="1.01.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Morning," you speak, finding your voice after finally tearing your gaze from her person. "Morning," she returns in a formal voice. Taking a second look, her entire demeanor is stiff. The perfect representation of power and poise. She is nobility, you hold no doubts of that. "How did you sleep?" <<if $leery >=50>>"Fine," you answer simply, refusing to say anything more to this strange woman. She hums in acknowledgment, not seeming to mind your curt answer.<<else>>"I think the adrenaline made it quite easy, so fine. Though I did wake with this horrible pain in my chest. I suppose yesterday's events are the cause of it." She hums in either acknowledgment or agreement, which you do not know.<</if>> You glance at her shoulder, spotting the bandage that now holds a rusty tinge to it. "How's your back? Or wing?" "It's fine," she answers, sounding much more like someone who has pre-rehearsed what to say. The tone makes speaking to her feel like a game, a dangerous one that requires you to cleverly plan out your moves before engaging. One which you have never played and causes you to struggle to figure out whether competing against one who has mastered such a game is wise. You place your attention back on her. Though the man told you the previous day who she is, you believe it wise to introduce yourself, especially after she risked her life <<if $tower >=50>>to grab you.<<else>>to save you.<</if>> [[Make a joke of it.|O1.01Joke][$charisma +=3]] [[Simply introduce yourself.|O1.01SimpleIntro][$force +=3]] [[Ask for her name.|O1.01AskName][$stealth +=3]]

"I don't think we properly met," you point out, hiding your nervousness behind that of a chuckle, "I seemed to have been too busy trying to get you shot by arrows. I'm $name." Much to your relief, the corners of her mouth turn upwards ever so slightly, and she lets out a soft snort. "I'm Princess Ozara Kallippos of House Pegasus." <<include "1.01.2O">>

"By the way, we haven't been properly introduced. I'm $name $surname." "Princess Ozara Kallippos of House Pegasus." <<include "1.01.2O">>

"By the way, I'm $name. I don't know what I should call you." "Ah," she nods her head, "I suppose I fainted before any introductions could be made. I am Princess Ozara Kallippos of House Pegasus." <<include "1.01.2O">>

"Princess?" She gazes over at you and nods, "you seem shocked when you're royalty as well." "Yes," you snort, "sent away by my dear parents and forced to live in a tower. I'm sure royalty everywhere find themselves in similar positions." She neither answers or reacts, something you find yourself getting used to. Luckily, the awkward air has no time to settle as one of her allies trots over to you. Now that you are focusing and the sun is streaming down upon you, you notice that he too has silver tattoos. If you are to describe Ozara's as simple and abstruse, then Auri's are bold and less bewildering than his companion. Despite being basic shapes, Ozara's tattoos pull you into a tale of an untold story told exclusively through shapes. Auri's are bolder, lines thicker, and you can make out the pictures they form. A story as well, but one that holds less mystery. "Look who decided to finally join the land of the living. Yesterday probably just felt like a rush of nonsensical events so I'll reintroduce myself." He runs his hands through his hair and flashes you a dashing, over the top smile, "I'm Auri. The finest fire-blood you'll ever meet." <<if hasVisited("O1.01FireBlood")>>“Fire-blood?”<<else>>[[“Fire-blood?”|O1.01FireBlood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.01OtherMember")>>“Where's the other member?”<<else>>[[“Where's the other member?”|O1.01OtherMember]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.01WhatNext")>>“What's next?”<<else>>[[“What's next?”|O1.01WhatNext]]<</if>>

You raise a brow, "fire-blood?" <<if $notouchy>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $notouchyknown = true>><</nobr>>\ Throwing his arm over your shoulder, Auri leans in as if to tell a secret, but you stop him and wiggle away from his grasp. "I …" you take a deep breath in as you focus your energy and feelings, "I don't like being touched." Auri looks ready to kick himself while Ozara simply glances over with a raised brow, saying nothing as her eyes cut back to the lake. "Shit. I hope you accept my deepest apologies. It was kind of stupid," he begins to blush, "I'm kind of the opposite. I'm really touchy. And now I'm making excuses and probably making you even more -" "Fire-blood is a type of horse," Ozara interjects, bringing Auri's embarrassment to an end. He shoots her a thankful grin as she continues explaining, "out of all the types, they are the most uncommon. Though that means little." She glances over at you, "all three of us are fire-bloods." <<else>>\ Throwing his arm over your shoulder, Auri leans in as if to tell a secret, "a type of horse. The rarest and the most exquisite. Take a good long look, you probably won't see many more like me." Ozara finally sighs and shakes her head, "ignore Auri, all of us are fire-bloods. He's just the only one whose blood goes straight to his head and who finds he must remind everyone of it." "Whoa, it goes somewhere else to, if you know what I mean," he snickers, nudging you roughly. "I don't." Auri prepares to explain but Ozara gives him a warning glare and he quiets himself. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("O1.01OtherMember")>>“Where's the other member?”<<else>>[[“Where's the other member?”|O1.01OtherMember]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.01WhatNext")>>“What's next?”<<else>>[[“What's next?”|O1.01WhatNext]]<</if>> [[Move on.|1.02O]]

"Where's the other?" you question and they both nod to the lake, "and what's her name?" "Rivenee," Auri answers, "she's somewhere in that lake, charging up." "Charging up?" "She's a kelpie. If she's away from water too long, her magic is considerably weaker. Just let her soak. Trust me, you'll be glad about it when we hit the road." <<if hasVisited("O1.01FireBlood")>>“Fire-blood?”<<else>>[[“Fire-blood?”|O1.01FireBlood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.01WhatNext")>>“What's next?”<<else>>[[“What's next?”|O1.01WhatNext]]<</if>> [[Move on.|1.02O]]

"Guessing that everything has gone according to whatever your plan is. What's next?" Auri is the first to respond, "there's a nearby village. We'll go and -" "Next," Ozara interjects, raising her voice to grab both of your attention, "we get you back to your territory." Her words cause a chill to race through you, dying soon after it begins but not escaping your notice. "Zai," Auri grumbles, "we have no idea if your wound is infected. You need to get it looked at." "I'm fine." "I'm not galloping back up to Haven with a broken princess," he crosses his arms across his chest and gives her a sheepish look, "your kii scares me, and that's counting all the times her ire isn't directed at me." <<if hasVisited("O1.01FireBlood")>>“Fire-blood?”<<else>>[[“Fire-blood?”|O1.01FireBlood]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.01OtherMember")>>“Where's the other member?”<<else>>[[“Where's the other member?”|O1.01OtherMember]]<</if>> [[Move on.|1.02O]]

Auri snaps, "I have an idea. While you two wait for Algae, I'll go and scout a path ahead." Ozara shakes her head, "and we wait for you to return? That will take far too long." "Come on, I'm the fastest one here, and I'll be able to see if there's a village or not. If not, then we have it your way, and we just continue on. I'll scout out a route ahead, and you guys can follow my hoof prints. We're wasting time just sitting here." Ozara is quiet for a second or two before giving him a firm nod. With approval granted, he darts off, shifting into a large and magnificent black horse whose mane and tail are formed by flames. On his rump are vein-like etchings of bright orange. "Fire-blood is literal?" "No," Ozara answers, "it mostly is used to describe a horse's temperament and sometimes their general build. Auri's breed, to be more specific, is a Fierian." With his permission long since granted, Auri rears up and gallops away, melting parts of the snow with his departure. Unable to keep such inquiring thoughts silent, you ponder if your phoenix form would do the same. If merely walking over snow will melt it. <a data-passage="1.02.0O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"We should head out now if we ever wish to catch up with him," Ozara sighs, not waiting to hear your own thoughts as she begins to walk in the direction he vanished in. At this time, Rivenee rises from the water or at least breaches the surface. You first see long, dark green and black hair floating on the surface, followed by two perky ears and then the face of a horse. Her movements remind you of a snake slithering across the surface of the water, one whose destination is widely unknown and whose mind wishes to do nothing more than bask in the sun. Once she reaches the banks, her form changes, and she leaves the water on two legs, stretching and picking algae from her hair. You begin to see how Auri came up with her nickname. Her body, like Ozara's and Auri's, possesses the same silver tattoos, though hers are not as intricate as Ozara's or bold as Auri's. Neither is she a middle ground between her two companions. Hers are faint upon her paled, grey skin and look more like words from some nameless language. "Are you ready to head out?" Ozara questions and she nods, glancing over at you with an inquiring gaze. "It's weird right?" she sighs wistfully, "that's as real as ?he<<verb "'s" "'re">> ever going to get." You stare on in confusion as Rivenee laughs, and Ozara's frown deepens further. She clears her throat, "sorry. But none of us, especially not Ozara, expected you." "What did you expect." "A corpse," Ozara murmurs, and you notice the forlorn look in her gaze that says she'd rather have found you in such a state. [[“I was treated well.”|O1.02TreatedWell][$o_nn to "none"]] <<if $tower >=50>>\ [[“You are not what I expected.”|O1.02NotExpected][$heart +=5; $o_nn to "Corpse"]] <<else>>\ [[“A disappointment, I'm sure.”|O1.02Disappointment][$heart +=5; $o_nn to "Corpse"]] <</if>>\ [[“I suppose that makes sense.”|O1.02MakeSense][$heart -=5; $o_nn to "none"]]

"Those who watched me in the tower were kind to me and treated me well. Why would I be a corpse?" Rivenee cocks her head to the side but says nothing, and Ozara snorts. "You think so?" "I know so. They were far kinder than those resting outside the walls … than my own parents." <<if $notouchknown>>\ "And your fear of being touched?" Ozara inquires. You frown. That's due to the guard who abused his power. But Fennore swiftly saw to that, and such an event never happened again. Your bit of silence is all Ozara needs though, and she continues along the path. <</if>>\ "Maybe you have questions?" Rivenee interjects, keeping you from responding or Ozara from saying more, "we can answer them the best we can." <<include "1.02.1O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Heart ++</span><</if>> "Then we are all in agreement," you grumble, narrowing your eyes on them, no longer caring to keep your thoughts to yourself. "I wasn't expecting to be kidnapped either." "Kidnapped?!" Ozara asks in shock, throwing Rivenee an irked glance before schooling her features. Finally, her gaze returns to you, "is that what you believe?" "Seeing as I didn't ask for your assistance in anything, yes." Before she can get in another word, Rivenee interjects, "maybe you have questions? We can answer them the best we can." <<include "1.02.1O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Heart ++</span><</if>> "A true disappointment, I'm sure," you say in a sarcastic tone, rolling your eyes as you cross you arms over your chest, "I didn't see my rescuers as being so picky and stiff so I suppose we both must get over our shock." "Picky?" Ozara questions incredulously. "Can you say rescuer and not rescuers? Only Ozara is stiff," Rivenee mumbles, earning an irked glare which she turns away from. Before she can get in another word, Rivenee continues, "maybe you have questions? We can answer them the best we can." <<include "1.02.1O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Mind ++</span><</if>> "I suppose that makes sense. I've been gone for fifteen years with no contact." "I'm pretty sure all the houses believed the same as us," Rivenee adds in, her tone reassuring, though you don't quite know if you take it as such. "Besides Griffin," Ozara comments, "I'm sure Prince Nour will be more than ecstatic to see you still live." "Nour?" you question, easily remembering your childhood best friend, "how is he?" "I wouldn't know. I'm not exactly an ally." You open your mouth to question why that is, but Rivenee interjects with a nervous chuckle, "maybe you have questions? We can answer them the best we can." <<include "1.02.1O">>

You did indeed have questions and not knowing how long this walk will take, it seems like you have plenty of time to ask. <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q1")>>“Why so few guards?”<<else>>[[“Why so few guards?”|O1.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q2")>>“What do your tattoos mean?”<<else>>[[“What do your tattoos mean?”|O1.02Q2][$ozara -=3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q3")>>“Who sent you?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you?”|O1.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q4")>>“Why did you come?”<<else>>[[“Why did you come?”|O1.02Q4]]<</if>>

"Earlier, you said you were a princess. If so, why do you have only two people with you? Where's the rest of your retinue?" "I refused to let them come along," Ozara answers plainly. You're more shocked that she answered you than her telling a group of guards that they aren't welcomed, that and they complied. "It was the logical thing to do," she continues, "three can move far more quicker. We also know how to fight, and are proficient in magic. We are enough. There's little worry to be had." <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q2")>>“What do your tattoos mean?”<<else>>[[“What do your tattoos mean?”|O1.02Q2][$ozara -=3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q3")>>“Who sent you?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you?”|O1.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q4")>>“Why did you come?”<<else>>[[“Why did you come?”|O1.02Q4]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|1.03O]]

"Your tattoos," you begin, nodding to the both of them, "all three of you have them, but they seem so different. Do they mean something?" Speaking it aloud, you wonder if it's a symbol of their friendship. The idea seems intimate and perhaps something neither of them wish to disclose to you, a stranger. "They're called <<link 'daviani'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>> found in the Jawsīc language. made from a metallic silver flower and mixed with dye. This is used to mark the skin and yields a silver metallic appearing tattoo.<</dialog>><</link>>," Rivenee informs, "in our culture, you get it as soon as you face your trials and reach maturity. The Weaning Celebration, we call it. All the ones after are requested. For some of us, they tell our story. For others, they're just pretty decoration after the initial ones." "And both of yours?" Ozara stiffens, and though you notice that she tries to stop herself, she bares her teeth. Rivenee flinches and gives you an apologetic smile. "Ours are pretty personal." She leaves it at that, and you understand that you shouldn't push any further. Regardless, you catch the look that Rivenee throws Ozara, almost as if apologizing on your behalf without saying anything. Something tells you that though you may one day learn of Rivenee's tattoos, Ozara will not be as forthcoming. <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q1")>>“Why so few guards?”<<else>>[[“Why so few guards?”|O1.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q3")>>“Who sent you?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you?”|O1.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q4")>>“Why did you come?”<<else>>[[“Why did you come?”|O1.02Q4]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|1.03O]]

"Who sent you to find me?" "It was a letter," Rivenee informs you, "from your parents. I almost wish we had brought it. You might have wished to read it." A grimace appears, and you stop, "my parents are liars and murderers. Why would I want to go back to them?" This causes both women to pause. Rivenee chewing on the inside of her cheek as she looks you over, while Ozara seems to gaze at you with a new kind of interest. "Why do you say that?" Ozara questions. "I was told about what they did to me or what they intended." You pause, gazing at the two of them with a curious glint in your eye. "What do you know about them?" Rivenee shakes her head, and Ozara shrugs. "Little to nothing," Ozara informs you, "we do not live on the mainland, and since we care little for the other Houses, we don't hear much news pertaining to them." "The letter sounded sincere, and they seem to desperately miss you," Rivenee concludes, seeming to hope to cheer you up, but her words only cause you to question. If they did miss you, then what should you make of what Fennore has told you? But it feels like you're putting a lot of faith in a letter that could have been written by anyone. That, and even more faith in Rivenee, who you have just met and may just be saying this to lessen the blow of whatever may happen. All this questioning … you never had to worry this much in the tower. [[“I don't care.”|O1.02DontCare][$heart +=3; $positive -=3; $idcparents = true]] [[“I guess we'll see.”|O1.02GuessSee][$positive +=3; $heart -=3]] [[Say nothing in reply to her.|O1.02NoReply]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Heart ++ | Bleak ++</span><</if>> "I don't care what the letter said. Or what you interpreted from it. I don't want to see them." "Not even to hear what they have to say?" You think about that, wondering if you not caring about seeing them was the same as wanting to know why they had sent you to your death? And even if it isn't to your death, why send you away, period? Is your distaste for them more significant than learning the truth? Thankfully, Rivenee doesn't seem to ask the question assuming to obtain an answer. And with a gentle shrug of her shoulders, she continues on. <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q1")>>“Why so few guards?”<<else>>[[“Why so few guards?”|O1.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q2")>>“What do your tattoos mean?”<<else>>[[“What do your tattoos mean?”|O1.02Q2][$ozara -=3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q3")>>“Who sent you?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you?”|O1.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q4")>>“Why did you come?”<<else>>[[“Why did you come?”|O1.02Q4]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|1.03O]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Mind ++ | Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "I guess we'll see how sincere they are when we get there." The words feel odd coming from your mouth. It is as if you just accepted that this entire 'rescue' mission is now part of life, and this is simply how it will be. Even odder is the thought that you will just traipse into what was once your home and march up to your parents to receive their reasoning. All of that feels possible, yet so far away and so surreal that you feel the need to pinch yourself. "I suppose you're right," she sighs, gently shrugging before continuing on. <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q1")>>“Why so few guards?”<<else>>[[“Why so few guards?”|O1.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q2")>>“What do your tattoos mean?”<<else>>[[“What do your tattoos mean?”|O1.02Q2][$ozara -=3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q3")>>“Who sent you?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you?”|O1.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q4")>>“Why did you come?”<<else>>[[“Why did you come?”|O1.02Q4]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|1.03O]]

You aren't sure what to say back, not knowing if you have as much optimism as her, but also not wishing to view it in a pessimistic light. The thought of meeting your parents feels like some lousy joke that someone uttered to cheer you up but achieved the opposite effect. Yet your curiosity will not let the notion of meeting them and listening to what they have to say go. You suppose you will just have to see what happens. <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q1")>>“Why so few guards?”<<else>>[[“Why so few guards?”|O1.02Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q2")>>“What do your tattoos mean?”<<else>>[[“What do your tattoos mean?”|O1.02Q2][$ozara -=3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q3")>>“Who sent you?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you?”|O1.02Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O1.02Q4")>>“Why did you come?”<<else>>[[“Why did you come?”|O1.02Q4]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|1.03O]]

"Why did you come, though? It doesn't sound like you want any part of this." "You'd be right," Ozara agrees, "and if it was up to me, I'd be home right now. There are far more people there who need my help than one lone phoenix who could've been saved by two other houses, maybe even more. I'm only here because of the boon." Rivenee stops, slapping Ozara's arm and chiding her about her tone. She nods, turning to face you, "it's nothing personal, really. In fact, in the world of politics, it's quite normal, so don't be offended." "By what?" "The boon promised," Rivenee comments, taking over the conversation, "is your hand in marriage. Whichever House brings you back gets your hand which means they practically merge with Phoenix. Their resources become our resources." You take a minute to digest their words, thinking them over and what that will mean for you. It appears that you will go from being the lone resident in a tower to someone's partner. The idea doesn't settle your stomach and, in fact, tacts on a few more extra stress levels. <a data-passage="O1.02WhyCome2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You want that?" you ask Ozara, who rolls her eyes. "Of course not. But when you're a leader, you don't really have a choice in who you marry." "What about love?" The two women share glances before gazing back at you with mixed emotions. "What does love have to do with any of this?" Ozara questions, her words sounding indifferent but her gaze intent. "What she means to say," Rivenee sighs, seeming to grow tired of constantly having to fix her friend's wording, "is that in regards to politics, love isn't really a factor. Most houses don't marry for love but power and resources. But sure, you could be lucky, like Ozara's mothers, and find both." Ozara's eyes sparkle as she stops and seems to give Rivenee some kind of message, a message that causes the young woman to grow sheepish and then reticent. [[“You don’t like talking about your mothers?”][$ozara +=5]] [[“Is it really that rare?”][$ozara -=5]]

"You don't like conversation surrounding your mothers, do you?" "I don't like conversation surrounding //me// at all," she informs, "I'd rather we keep moving. We have a journey ahead of us." <<if $q3 is false>>[[“Why so few guards?”][$q1 = true]]<</if>> <<if $q4 is false>>[[“What do your tattoos mean?”][$q4 = true]]<</if>> <<if $q5 is false>>[[“Who sent you?”|O1.02SentYou][$q5 = true]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|1.03O]]

"Is it really that rare? Or is it just frowned upon." "It's rare," both of them say in unison, Ozara nodding to Rivenee, choosing to let her continue. "Well, most arranged marriages happen when people are children. Sometimes they grow fond of one another, most times they don't." She snorts, "I'm not surprised. Who would find marrying the person you've been stuck around for that long a good idea?" Ozara peers at you as if studying you, "were you not engaged to the griffin heir, Nouritis?" The name rings more than a bell and you smile at the fond memories, only because Nour had been your best friend and both of you found the arrangement to be silly at the time. "I was. Did everyone know about that?" Rivenee shakes her head but Ozara stays silent, still causing you to wonder who knew and who did not. <<if $q3 is false>>[[“Why so few guards?”][$q1 = true]]<</if>> <<if $q4 is false>>[[“What do your tattoos mean?”][$q4 = true]]<</if>> <<if $q5 is false>>[[“Who sent you?”|O1.02SentYou][$q5 = true]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|1.03O]]

Though she says nothing, the air that Ozara gives off pleads for silence, and both you and Rivenee seem inclined to give it to her. You suspect that if Ozara was to have her way, the entire trip would be bathed in an eternal state of retinence, nature's ambiance being the only acceptable sound creator. In the short time that you have known all three equines, you have realized that Rivenee and Auri are both quite talkative, even more so when together. Ozara seems like the quiet, to herself character who lingers on the fringes. But something also tells you that you are too quick to judge. Your knowledge of friendships and their dynamics is mediocre, but you find it difficult to believe that Ozara would so easily fit in if she is indeed so modest. Knowing that your thoughts will never be put to rest or at least no time soon, you think of other things. You take in your surroundings, the snow and the mountains. The glistening lake that rests behind you and the trees that begin to grow in number, awaiting your presence. Turning, you attempt to spot the tower, doing so quickly. It sits amongst the sky, just barely peeking out over one of the shorter mountain tops. Looking at it now makes all of this feel even more surreal. And though you know it is not, it feels like a dream. You will awaken back in your chilled bed, staring up at a stone ceiling and a newly painted canvas. All the while questioning life and how much it's worth. <<if $notouchy>>\ "Hey." You jump as Rivenee sets her hand on your shoulder, and you shimmy away, avoiding eye contact. "Sorry, you didn't respond. You don't like to be touched I'm guessing." <<if $notouchyknown>>\ "My apologies," Ozara states, "I should've told you Rivenee." "I understand," her attention shifts to you once again and she bows slightly, "again, sorry." <<else>>\ "I don't," you admit and both her and Ozara glance at each other and then at you. "Then I'm truly sorry." <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Hey." You jump as Rivenee sets their hand on your shoulder, glancing over to see Rivenee looking at you with a hint of worry resting in her black eyes. "Sorry, you didn't respond." <</if>>\ "I was … thinking," you decide to answer with. "About the tower, I'm guessing. How was it? If you don't mind me asking." [[“It was home.”|O1.03Home]] [[“Uneventful and boring.”|O1.03Boring]] [[“It was lonely.”|O1.03Lonely]] [[Deflect.|O1.03Deflect]]

You attempt not to give her a look when you say your words, "it was home." "It was?" she asks incredulously. "Why is that hard to believe? They fed me, clothed me, made sure I was safe and protected. They helped me when the world wished me dead." <<if $idcparents>>\ Rivenee frowns, "honestly, we don't have the full picture of what happened to you, so I guess we were always sure of the worse. And the letter," she sighs, "I really wish we brought it." "Rivenee," Ozara growls, pausing and looking over her shoulder at the kelpie who raises a brow at her tone, "$name has already said ?he <<verb 'does'>> not care about the letter. Stop pushing it." You're unsure what to do and so you simply glance between the two, Ozara already going back to walking while Rivenee grumbles to herself. Thankfully, her annoyance seems aimed at Ozara and not at you. <<else>>\ Rivenee frowns, "honestly, we don't have the full picture of what happened to you, so I guess we were always sure of the worse. And the letter," she sighs, "I really wish we brought it." She asks nothing more. <</if>>\ <<include "1.03.1O">>

"Uneventful and boring." "Truly?" she chuckles anxiously, "you were a prisoner there and it wasn't exciting enough?" "I … I never considered myself a prisoner. I wasn't free to come and go but it was for good reason. When I say boring, I mean that everything was monotone. Whether I liked it or not, you grow numb to it and you learn to just exist in it." "I wouldn't be able to relate." She looks to enter a state of deep thinking, one that you choose not to disturb. <<include "1.03.1O">>

"It was … lonely. That was the worst part of it all, if I'm to be honest." You shrug and tilt your head back, accepting the wintry breeze that whispers by and the light pelting of snow meeting your face. "Loneliness? Huh, I guess I was expecting you to speak of atrocities and abuse." "Why do you all think I was tortured?" "None of us have the full picture. The most we know is that you had an accident as a child and then was kidnapped, or that's what we heard. We don't have good relations with Phoenix or any of their allies, so we could be wrong." She bows her head, "I'd like to think we're not. The idea of walking you towards something dark doesn't sit well with me." A flurry of questions enter your mind, but you coax all of them down, she seemed to retreat into her mind, and you knew all too well not to disturb someone then. <<include "1.03.1O">>

"The others said you have powers, what exactly are they?" It was a poor deflect, one so horribly obvious that Rivenee is forced to blink at you before a smile shines through and a simple chuckle. But you are unsure of how you feel about them and if you should count their actions as a rescue or a kidnap. "Water based, similar to how you and Auri's magic is fire based." "And the charge?" She shrugs, "phaizarn and magic is weird but I'm not the best person to speak to about it. I know the basics and how to use them, the logistics, well I leave that to those more experienced." You assume she means Ozara, not only by the care in which she says her last words, but also the forlorn glance that she makes towards the woman. <<include "1.03.1O">>

You continue to move forward, finally making it to the thin tree line. You pause, reaching out and running your hand across the long, snow sleeked needles that adorn the tree. The sensation doesn't feel odd but you are still attempting to wrap your mind around the idea that you are touching this tree. A tree that you saw in books but has never been within sight, let alone reach. The garden held plants and few bushes that were able to grow but no trees. When is the last time your eyes have graced a tree? The last time you've had the pleasure of breathing in the woodsy scented perfume? You tilt your head back just as a few of the falling pristine powder land on your face. These sensations aren't new, but you feel so unaccustomed to them. <<if $heart >=50>>Your heart shudders, craving more of this, more experiences that draw out this kind of response.<<else>>Your mind pauses, attempting to try and rationalize why this is bringing such a peculiar sense of joy. Snow was back at the tower too, and yet it never felt like this.<</if>> You take another deep breath in and feel yourself settle into a state of consternation. All this beauty, and you are supposed to fear it? <a data-passage="1.04O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Blinking back into the now, you catch up with the other two, who have both stopped at the edge of a vast clearing that holds a few scattered objects. What those objects are, you cannot tell. They are unmoving, grey-like boulders, but the shape is far too irregular. But who are you to say? It isn't like you are a boulder expert. "This feels ominous," Rivenee exhales sharply from beside you, and both you and Ozara nod your heads in agreement. "Guys?!" you hear Auri screech, "stay where you are. Don't come out here!" Taking a second glance around the barren landscape, you finally spot him with his back against one of the peculiar boulders. You squint, and suddenly everything is much more precise. The short plants and rocks you believed lay against the lumpy snow are actually skeletons and bones. They are scattered everywhere, discarded without care, and sentenced to eternity here. What is once a simple clearing turns into a boneyard for the hapless souls who are not nearly as lucky. "This … this is a wasteland," you find yourself saying, but the others are far more concerned with Auri. <a data-passage="1.04.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What happened?" Ozara shouts, inching forward, but Auri growls for her to stop yet again. "There's something underneath the snow. I was running across when it jumped out. Would've probably grabbed me if I hadn't shifted and stumbled forward at the same time." "And it hasn't come back for you?" Rivenee questions, dropping to her knee and closing her eyes. "Not yet it hasn't." "What did it look like?" "Fat, some kind of blue and white, I don't really remember the color. I don't remember a lot. I was too busy trying not to fucking die. Let's just say it was a gigantic fucking worm." "He's cursing," Rivenee sings from her place, her hand still moving across the ground. Ozara sighs, "yes, I hear him." Rivenee stands, blinking a few times before gazing over her shoulder at Ozara, "I feel one thing actively moving and a few others that are not as active and far more distant compared to the other." <<if $nature >=10 or $llecknown>>\ <<if $nature >=10>>Your eyes open in realization as you jerk around to look at the lake. For a minute, you close your eyes and envision the map that Fennore had given you back in the tower. You remember the placement of the Garami Mountains and where the fort rests concerning the large body of water. The lake is directly south of that, and going further down, bordering the edge of the map, is a clearing. Your current location wouldn't have been significant if not for what you recall reading in a book about the local creatures. This area is mostly deserted, the lake being the most active since it is the only lake in the area. But that only makes what dwells here that much more memorable.<<else>>You find yourself in front of Fennore, your head hung in shame as she chides you on your failed attempt at escape. You breeze over her warnings and how disappointed she is, coming to rest on her acquainting you with all the reasons why you wouldn't have gotten far. Most of the dangers are due to the weather, but she brought up a clearing and the dangerous local fauna that dwell within the area.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.04.2O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Ozara spares you a glance before looking back over the expansive land, giving none of her thoughts away as all is bathed in silence. At times, it is broken by the moaning of Auri or the wind rustling the pine needles and causing the snow coating them to plop to the ground, but that is it. "Riv," Ozara finally voices, her back towards the two of you, "pick an area and do a slight explosion. I want to see this creature and how sensitive it is concerning surface movement." Obeying the princess, Rivenee focuses on an area, and you watch as the snow rumbles before exploding upward. Before it can even descend and settle, a massively thick, white creature shoots out of the ground. True to Auri's earlier words, it resembles a gigantic worm in general shape. It possesses a hunched back with four short, stocky limbs on the lower end and two slightly longer ones on the upper. Residing on the edge of both are curved claws that you surmise help with the act of digging. For a second, the creature seems to sway from side to side, bewildered about the current positioning of its prey. But before you can even come up with anything helpful, it produces a long growl and starts to dig into the snow at an alarming pace. You're unable to fully blink before the creature is gone and the snow settled so that it is a clandestine hump, easily unnoticed to the untrained eye. No one says anything. [[Auri is dead.|O1.04AuriDead][$positive -=5]] [[You can figure something out.|O1.04FigureOut][$positive +=5]] <</if>>\

"I know what it is," you say, "or at least I think I do." "Mind sharing?" Ozara questions, a harsh edge to her words that you choose to ignore, blaming it on her worry. "A <<link 'snow llec'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Found remotely in the snow fields of the Forbidden Land and Aardeaon, the Snow Llec is a distant cousin to the leech. The Snow Llec is a far more violent creature who spends their entire life doing nothing more than devouring unlucky souls and sleeping. They can be found thriving in snow fields, usually existing with three to five per group. They rest underneath layers of snow, only awakening when the surface above them is disturbed.<</dialog>><</link>>." Rivenee raises a brow, "a what?" "A snow llec is a cousin to the leech, really large and really mean. They're dormant most of the time, only awakening when they sense prey moving above. When that happens, they jump out of the snow to attack it." "What else can you tell us?" Ozara inquires further. Rivenee shudders and sighs, "I'm still stuck on the really large leech part." "It's blind, I believe. Actually, I think the only real sense it relies on is touch. I don't think it can smell or hear either. It senses movement by vibrations. It's not that fast //on// land, but it's built to shovel through the snow. I think they also have ice abilities, but I'm not so sure about that one." Ozara gives you a firm nod before turning away to observe the area. The silence that settles seems fitting, but you find yourself shifting nervously. What are you all going to do? Is Ozara putting a plan together at this moment or trying to gather herself? If you could fly, then this would have been a simple task, but that is just it, the joke of the decade. You can do nothing more but stand here. <a data-passage="1.04.3O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A short while later, Ozara faces Rivenee and points to an area farther to your right. "Off to that side, can you disturb the surface of the snow enough to draw the creature's attention?" "I can, but I'm unsure if that will keep their attention off of you." "I have a plan to take care of my steps." Her eyes settle on you, "can you stay here and be the eyes? Scream out if you see something approaching me." A simple enough task and a plan that at least has you feeling like you can contribute. With all of you understanding what to do, Rivenee begins to disrupt the surface of the snow. She distances the interruptions, spacing them out enough to keep the creature on the move, or at least you hope it does. You see no sign of it and can only envision it racing back and forth in rage as it tries to catch whatever is above land. Glancing back over at Ozara you notice her wrist tattoo glow, followed by all the others resting against her skin. The ones on her face flicker for a minute before dying out, the others simply lose their harsh intensity. She then surges forward. Appearing as if she is walking on air rather than the snow itself. Each footfall is cushioned by a gust of wind that stirs up the snow but otherwise keeps the surface untended. Part of you believes that she won't have even needed the air to get by undetected. The way she runs is graceful, hardly applying pressure before she is taking her next step. Understanding that you have a task, you tear your eyes from her and look around, finding no sign of the creatures. [[Ask where it is.|O1.04Where]] [[Check on Rivenee.|O1.04CheckOn]] [[Continue observing.|O1.04Observe]]

"Any idea where this thing is?" You question, wishing to know how far it is from Ozara and Auri and if it has actually given up or if it is still chasing Rivenee's explosions. Moving the explosion further back, she doesn't cause another, and a few seconds later, you watch as the beast bursts from the ground. It stays idle for a second or so before it starts to claw at the snow, soon disappearing from view. Not only is your question answered, but you got to see the monster in action. Giant, yes. Terrifying, yes. You find your current spot to be even more fortuitous. <<include "1.04.4O">>

"How are you doing, Rivenee?" You inquire, and she huffs. "I'm bored and would desperately like to go back to the lake," she sighs soon after speaking the words, "I'm fine." And she leaves it at that. <<include "1.04.4O">>

Finding no reason to ruin what could turn out to be a flawless plan, you continue to do your task. <<include "1.04.4O">>

By now, Ozara has made it to Auri, and you realize that her making it to his side is the easy part. Is it even possible for her to do what she did before while supporting the young man? "Problem?" Rivenee shouts, picking up on the same thoughts as you. "Ideas?" Ozara huffs, tossing the kelpie a look but saying nothing more. [[Rivenee should just continue.|O1.04JustContinue][$heart +=5]] [[Suggest using the boulder.|O1.04Boulder][$heart -=5]]

<<if $statShow>><span class="stats">''Heart ++''</span><</if>> "Isn't the smartest and safest thing to do is have Rivenee continue causing explosions, only moving them so that you guys are clear?" "I won't argue with a plan that hasn't failed us," Ozara voices, and you beam. With Rivenee's agreement, she continues to do as she has before, setting up explosion after explosion though shifting the frequency so that they are more often. You notice that some of them lose their intensity and spot a sweat bead rolling down her forehead; the consistency is starting to take its toll. Ozara and Auri are moving as fast as they can, Ozara's magic helping to soften their movement but not enough to allow Rivenee a break. <a data-passage="1.04.5O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Mind ++</span><</if>> Your eyes land on the boulder that they are beside, and an idea begins to form. "Hey, Rivenee," you start, going to her side and pointing at them, "do you think you can move that boulder by using the snow?" "Not enough for it to be effective, but there is someone who can help with that." She gives you a warm smile before placing her attention on the other two, "Ozara. If you two get on the boulder, me and you can move it back over here." "What kind of idea is that?" Auri questions. "A smart one," she shouts back, "now get on the rock." With Ozara's help, the two get on top, and you watch as both she and Rivenee manage to use their magic to move the boulder closer to where you stand. A random explosion goes off in the distance, fire dancing for a minute before the snow devours it. "Auri!" Ozara shouts. "I'm bored, and it was helpful." <a data-passage="1.04.5O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Your knowledge helped the group avoid further injuries.<</notify>><</if>>\ Thankfully, the act doesn't go on for much longer when Auri and Ozara make it back to your side, and all three friends fall into the snow as if pre-rehearsed. The first thing you notice is a growing puddle of red, the arterial liquid forming into a pool underneath Auri's leg. "Auri," you start, but he waves your worry away. "I was jealous of Ozara's injury and needed to get one of my own. Can't have her getting all the attention, right?" "You know, I have a question," Rivenee voices, still lying flat on her back, gazing up at the sky, "did you really just run through a clearing filled with bones and not think that it may be a bad idea and that you should turn around? Stop? Go another way?" She sits up and throws him a glare before pushing herself to his side, "none of that came to you?" He huffs, "not all of us are as slow as you. When I run, the world becomes blurry." "No," she smirks, unwrapping a loose piece of her outfit and tying it around his leg, "that's just your shitty vision." "Enough Rivenee!" Ozara growls, getting to her feet and causing the two to grow silent. You notice the corners of her mouth tug upward right before she continues, "you'll hurt his feelings. He might cry." "I'm going back out there," he grumbles, shifting so that he is on his knees, "I'd rather get eaten by the worm." Rivenee helps him up. <<if $o_nn is "none">>"Llec, actually," Ozara corrects, her attention now on you, "your help was valuable. Thank you."<<else>>"Llec, actually," Ozara corrects, her attention now on you, "your help was valuable. Thanks, Corpse." Auri and Rivenee snort as you look at Ozara in shock, remembering that argument all too well.<</if>> [[“Oh, you're welcome.”][$help = true]] [[“I'm useful for something, huh?”][$help = true]] [[Stay silent.|O1.04Silent][$help = true]] <<if $o_nn is "Corpse">>\ [[“Seriously?”|O1.04Nickname][$help = true]] <</if>>\

"Oh," you chuckle, a nervous air to the action as you glance away from all three of their gazes, "you're welcome." "About time we get another smart one added to the group," Auri smirks, "these two dumbasses can't tell their left from their right." Rivenee flinches, but Ozara snaps her fingers, shaking her head and stating, "no matter how tempting. Don't feed him to the creatures." She whines, "but think of all the problems it would solve." You all continue forth. Nothing happened, but this alone proves Fennore's point. If you were alone, what would have become of you? You don't have magic, and you can't shift into something helpful. You would've been killed. The only thing that would have aided you was your knowledge. The thought causes your anxiousness to come back, and it settles in your gut and spreads like an infection. You glance back towards where you believe the tower rests, unable to see anything due to the trees that reside in the way. You're unable to say whether that is reassuring or not. <a data-passage="1.05O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You puff out your chest and give them a sarcastic smile, "I'm useful for something after all, huh?" Rivenee tilts her head to the side in confusion, and Ozara raises a brow. Auri is the only one who smiles, but it is strained as if he didn't know what else to do with his face, and so he had concluded that the specific expression would do. You became confused as well. You had said the statement as a joke, but the longer you all stand in the awkward silence, you wonder if it came out as something else. "Let's continue on," Ozara sighs, "the creatures seem to not be able or wish to come out this far, so we'll walk the tree perimeter." You take up the rear, listening as Rivenee and Auri engage in a trivial conversation about the chances of her feeding him to the llec. Nothing happened, but this alone proves Fennore's point. If you were alone, what would have become of you? You don't have magic, and you can't shift into something helpful. You would've been killed. The only thing that would have aided you was your knowledge. The thought causes your anxiousness to come back, and it settles in your gut and spreads like an infection. You glance back towards where you believe the tower rests, unable to see anything due to the trees that reside in the way. You're unable to say whether that is reassuring or not. <a data-passage="1.05O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You glance away, hoping they wouldn't continue to speak about this. Fennore warned you plenty of times about what having pride will do and where it will eventually lead. All you did was provide information. This task could have been concluded with or without your help. "Let's continue on," Ozara sighs, "the creatures seem to not be able or wish to come out this far, so we'll walk the tree perimeter." You take up the rear, listening as Rivenee and Auri engage in a trivial conversation about the chances of her feeding him to the llec. Nothing happened, but this alone proves Fennore's point. If you were alone, what would have become of you? You don't have magic, and you can't shift into something helpful. You would've been killed. The only thing that would have aided you was your knowledge. The thought causes your anxiousness to come back, and it settles in your gut and spreads like an infection. You glance back towards where you believe the tower rests, unable to see anything due to the trees that reside in the way. You're unable to say whether that is reassuring or not. <a data-passage="1.05O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Truly?" you question, "that's what you're going to start calling me?" "I think it has a nice ring to it," Auri adds with a large smile, pointing at Rivenee, "Algae, now Corpse, and of course who can forget Princess Peggy?" Ozara grimaces, "we talked about that one." "You talked about it. I listened and entertained the notion of not using it for five seconds," he turns his attention back to you, "welcome to the team." You're unable to say anything as Ozara clears her throat, all traces of playfulness vanishing. "I wouldn't go that far." Auri glances away shyly as Ozara nods to what awaits, "let's continue on. The creatures seem to not be able or wish to come out this far, so we'll walk the tree perimeter." You take up the rear, listening as Rivenee and Auri engage in a trivial conversation about the chances of her feeding him to the llec. Nothing happened, but this alone proves Fennore's point. If you were alone, what would have become of you? You don't have magic, and you can't shift into something helpful. You would've been killed. The only thing that would have aided you was your knowledge. The thought causes your anxiousness to come back, and it settles in your gut and spreads like an infection. You glance back towards where you believe the tower rests, unable to see anything due to the trees that reside in the way. You're unable to say whether that is reassuring or not. <a data-passage="1.05O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> You had never seen a beast like that, nor have you heard of something like that existing. You don't have high hopes for Auri's survival. And, it seems that he agrees with you. <<include "1.04.6O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> There are four of you, and you are more than sure that you can figure something out. Though it seems that Auri disagrees. <<include "1.04.6O">>

"Oh Gods, I'm gonna die!" he shouts, "I'm dead. I'm dead." And he goes on to repeat the phrase a few more times, never pausing long enough for any of you to interject as he screams about his chances and his own ill-fated life. "Just tell my sisters that they can be anything they put their minds to," he cries, "even Paleia and her stupid dream of becoming a damn unipeg!" He howls, "oh, I don't want to die! Not here. Not like this. Not by //that//." He inhales sharply and loud enough for you to hear it clearly. "Did you see the rows of teeth on that thing? It's going to suck me dry and -" "Auri, shut up!" Ozara shouts, and much to your surprise, Auri does just that. "Dramatic, even in death," Rivenee sighs, shooting you a weak smile. If she is optimistic about your chances, her eyes don't reflect the thought. "Rivenee, take $name and stay along the tree outline. Whatever lives here doesn't seem to come out this far, so you should be safe." She pauses before pointing to the area far to your right, "head that way. We'll meet you over there." You believe that Rivenee will question Ozara's plan, but she doesn't, motioning for you to follow without a verbal hint of interest in what Ozara is about to do. [[Follow Rivenee.|O1.04FollowRiv][$ozara -=3]] [[“What will you do?”|O1.04WhatDo][$ozara +=3]]

You follow behind Rivenee, occasionally glancing over your shoulder to see what she will do. <<include "1.04.7O">>

You don't immediately turn to go, still gazing at Ozara's back. "And what will you do?" She spares you a quick glance, "you'll see." It doesn't take long for you to figure out what she means by that, as well as learn what her plan is. And upon finding out, you're unsure whether the idea is simplistic and wise or suicidal. <<include "1.04.7O">>

Ozara shifts into her pegasus form, her idea now evident to everyone, and you can see on Rivenee's face that she wishes to object. Auri, confirming a personality trait, voices his feelings. "Don't you dare try to fly on that wing," he shouts, "you're going to injure yourself even further." Ozara merely snorts, flapping it tentatively. "Don't you fucking snort at me. Don't do it! Rivenee!" "Ozara, seriously," Rivenee admits, finally adding her voice to the matter, "you'll have to go slow, and the pressure of air your wings make against the snow might draw their attention." The sentence isn't entirely out of her mouth when Ozara takes to the air, gaining a bit of height before swooping towards a cursing Auri. With bated breath, you watch as she slows upon nearing him, and he reaches out to grab onto her. His movement, combined with the pressure shifting the snow due to Ozara's wings, soon spell disaster. "Watch out!" Rivenee screams, and a few seconds later, the creature bursts out from underneath the snow. The two dive apart as the creature lands into the snow, its attention focused on Auri. Before it can make a move, a burst of snow closer to your own positioning erupts, and the creature shovels back under, disappearing from sight. <a data-passage="1.04.7.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I got you," the kelpie reassures, "hurry up, Ozara." Abandoning her earlier idea, she flies to Auri and lands, shooting into the air as soon as his hands grab onto her mane. And not a moment too soon, or perhaps that is wishful thinking. Though they are off the ground as the creature jumps into view, it manages to throw off Ozara's balance. That, along with an already wounded wing, sends her to the ground, reminding you much of the fate that befell the two of you yesterday. "Shit! Zai!" Auri shouts, getting to his feet. "Guys. I'm feeling multiple movements." Rivenee sets off numerous explosions, but the massive worm nearest to the two doesn't take the bait, lifting its tail and shooting ice projectiles at the duo before digging down. Auri conjures up a quick wall of fire with a grunt, protecting himself before throwing a fireball at a vanishing worm. You wish to keep your attention on them, but Rivenee's actions have captured the attention of another worm. It shoots from the ground and, like you had previously seen, lifts its tail towards you. [[Duck.|O1.04Duck][$trio +=3]] [[Freeze.|O1.04Freeze][$trio -=3]] [[Push Rivenee out the way.|O1.04PushRivenee][$trio -=3]] [[Get behind Rivenee.|O1.04BehindRivenee][$trio +=3]]

Instinct takes over, and though your knees don't give out, it quite feels like such a thing happens as you dive towards the ground. You're unsure what happens, but the fact that you can still feel all of your body parts and besides the impact with the snow, nothing else hits you, and you assume that you are successful. Glancing up, you see Rivenee's attention on the other two, so she is okay as well. You stagger to your feet, finding that though you are uninjured, the adrenaline and excitement are starting to get to you. You've had adrenaline rushes before but never mixed with the concept of your life being in danger. Even yesterday was void of that aspect. At worse, you believed you would just be brought back to the tower and made to suffer whatever punishment they saw fit. <<include "1.04.9O">>

Your mind tells your body to move, but your body doesn't react, staring at the incoming danger with wide eyes. Despite you not moving, you are not harmed. Instead, an ice wall appears directly in front of you, causing the ice projectiles to shatter upon impact. You watch as the wall then melts to the ground, glancing over to see Rivenee giving you an incredulous look. She opens her mouth to say something but then stops, choosing to shake her head instead and then continue on. <<include "1.04.9O">>

Instinctually, you turn to Rivenee, pushing her out of the way before the ice shards can pierce her being. Though you save her, you don't seem to factor in the fact that you have now placed yourself in the path of danger. They speed towards you, but before they make contact, an ice wall appears. They shatter against it, and you glance over to see Rivenee lowering her hand, the wall melting away. "That was stupid," she chides, rising to her feet. <<include "1.04.9O">>

You rush behind Rivenee, understanding that though you can do nothing to protect yourself, she can. You watch as her hand shoots up and obeying its master, a wall of snow that quickly turns to ice appears a few feet in front of both of you. The ice shatters against the wall, and Rivenee lowers her hand, the wall melting away until the only thing that remains is a puddle of water that slowly beings to freeze. <<include "1.04.9O">>

Auri and Ozara right themselves, both noticeably injured as Rivenee did all that she could to redirect the attention of the worms. You can only stand with bated breath, finding that there is nothing you can do to aid them. Finally, the two make it into the sky without problem, gaining air as they make it to the space that Ozara told you and Rivenee to head to. "Let's go," Rivenee orders, causing one last explosion near Auri's original position before taking off into a sprint. You dart after her, your attention divided between the area in front of you and the flying duo. With every passing second, you can see Ozara's energy faltering, her wings growing more tiresome, and her body nearing the ground. She only has a few feet left, and yet, even you know they won't make it. You watch as Ozara shifts back into her bipedal form, both falling close to the tree line and most certainly earning a few more scratches and bruises to those they already attained. <a data-passage="1.04.10O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You rush over to the two, finding both of them sprawled out, Auri moaning while Ozara applies pressure to her shoulder, which is now bleeding once again. "Come here." "I'm fi-" "No, shut up!" Auri shouts, swatting her hand out the way and gazing over the wound. "You don't listen. Just let me see." You take a cautious step back as Ozara pushes him away and gets to her feet, grimacing with every action she takes. "We need to get to the village. Come on." She doesn't wait to see if any of you follow, immediately walking off as she grits her teeth in agony. "Come on," Rivenee mumbles, tying a loose piece of her outfit around Auri's wound before helping him to his feet. The two sway back and forth as they divide their weight up but once they get it, they both set off. As you go to follow, Fennore's words strike you again. The dangers of this world and how you aren't prepared for them. She was right. And you shiver at the possibility that there are many more things she was right about. <a data-passage="1.05O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your small group continues across the wintry terrain, no one speaking, at least not loud enough to make it seem as if it is an invitation for conversation. <<if $help>>Ozara leads, occasionally pausing to check on the rest of you before ultimately renewing the pace she previously set.<<else>>Ozara leads, refusing to turn at any point to make sure the rest of you are there. You deduce this is due to her focus being on her own injury and her attempting to not seem weak.<</if>> Since your escape from the tower, it feels like you haven't had many moments to stop and reflect. Especially when all of it is still so fresh. The turmoil within you is like that of a lake. Settled and calm when your mind is on other things. But as soon as someone tosses in a rock or a thought is directed towards it, the ripples are unleashed, and the surface unsettled. Omitting your specific thoughts on freedom or safety for the moment being, you feel your insides being ripped in two with indecision. Is this truly wise? No doubt you aren't equipped for this, and that causes you to want to return. But then there is also the excitement of the unknown. The eagerness of learning and experiencing a land that has long since been removed from. What wonders can you unravel on this journey? What truths about yourself will you discover? You take a deep breath in, wanting to work through your feelings more when you find it hard to exhale. It feels like something has shattered in your chest, and much like your earlier metaphor, the ripples pulsate out. You grit your teeth as your eyes widen, and you fall to your knees, clutching your chest as you attempt to breathe. It reminds you of the pain you felt earlier, the one that woke you. But this feels unmistakably worse like it has grown brazen and chosen to venture more. It always stops at the same place, the pain lessening before another ripple occurs, and you are forced to ride the wave until it too tapers off. "What's wrong?" you hear a soft voice ask, glancing up to see Ozara's calm blue eyes gazing back into yours, her hand outstretched to help you. [[Take it.|O1.05TakeIt][$ozara -=2; $leery -=3]] [[Refuse it.|O1.05RefuseIt][$ozara +=2; $leery +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Naive ++</span><</if>> Fighting the pain, you put your hand in hers and allow her to help you to your feet. "I don't know what this is," you answer honestly. She looks you over but leaves it at that, releasing your hand and turning her back to you. Passing the others as she continues to lead you to the village. You watch her waning figure, glancing at the others who seem hesitant about something. Neither of them says anything, and with that, you continue forth. At least the village is close. <<include "1.05.1O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++</span><</if>> You ignore her hand, and after fighting yet another wave, you manage to get to your feet, swaying but otherwise okay. "I don't know what this is," you answer honestly. Glancing up only to find that Ozara is no longer in front of you. Between extending her hand and you getting to your feet, she moved on, already back to leading you towards the village. You watch her waning figure, glancing at the others who seem hesitant about something. Neither of them says anything, and with that, you continue forth. At least the village is close. <<include "1.05.1O">>

Once a tiny speck that adorned the distance, it is now upon you and has you craning your neck to take it all in. The inhabitants spare you glances, their attention lingering on your three companions more so than on you. But the scrutiny never lasts long, and the crowds continue to go about their day as if it is any other. You take to gazing around. Your attention drawn from one sight to the next as vendors scream for your attention, but then music and laughter grace your ears and an assortment of smells. [[Follow your nose.|O1.05Smells]] [[Follow your eyes.|O1.05Sight][$cloakgiven = true]] [[Stay where you are.|O1.05Stay]]

You follow your nose, trusting it to lead you to whatever delightful smell is enthralling you. Back in the tower, you didn't have many sweets. They were somewhat of a privilege, given to you on special occasions or whenever Fennore felt generous, which was not commonplace. Whenever you and Nyana'iva would pass by the kitchens, and they were preparing desserts, you would slow your pace and exist in the moment, letting the mouthwatering aroma relax your nerves. "Here you go!" You blink, coming back to the present and gazing at the dessert that is now directly in front of you. In both of Auri's hands rests a round crusted item filled with fruit sitting in a white mixture. "What is this?" you question, taking the one he offers carefully. He takes a bite of his and winks at you. "It's a fruit tart. I'd say it was healthy, but that white stuff is nothing but vanilla and sugar. Otherwise, it's an explosion of taste in your mouth. Try it." He then swallows the entirety of his, wiping away any crumbs that failed to reach their destination. You take a bite, finding his words come to life as your eyes close at this serendipitous moment. The different fruits play on one another to collide but, at the same time, coalesce in flavor. No matter how different they are to start, the taste melds with another to bring it all back around. The sweetness of the vanilla paired with the crust also ties the different textures in. By the time you finish, your taste buds crave for a second helping. Auri looks more than proud of himself, jabbing his finger towards a cart. "Do you -," he begins to say, but his gaze wanders off, narrowing at something behind you. You turn to find what captures his attention, freezing when you notice a large group of guards approaching the musicians in the square, leading them is Fennore. <<include "1.05.2O">>

You rush around, letting the numerous sights entice you to come closer. It is odd, seeing that some of those sights are just the homes of others, and some are actually the people who call this quaint village their home. But all of it excites you. You're about to pass by one building when something collides with you, causing your world to grow black. You yank whatever it is off, having to blink to figure out what you now hold. "You might want to put that on," Rivenee informs you, pocketing a pouch, "until we figure out what's going on and get to warmer weather." She sighs at that. "I can't wait for that." A bit more investigating, and you learn that you are holding a cloak, one that feels much softer than the typical cloth ones. "I would have never expected you to be cold." You've long since noticed the choice of wear from your three companions, none of them seeming to be equipped for the weather but none of them complaining either. You believed they either had thicker skin than you knew, or their clothes provided a form of insulation that you knew nothing of. "I'm," she frowns as she thinks of a word, "adequate. This is actually as much clothing I've ever worn before." You raise a brow, especially since she didn't look to have on many layers. You could easily see her skin. Rivenee notices the look and giggles about to explain when something behind you catches her attention instead. You turn as well, freezing when you notice a large group of guards approaching the musicians in the square, leading them is Fennore. <<include "1.05.2O">>

You begin to feel overwhelmed by everything going on around you. The smells, the sounds, and the sights all begin to burden you, and though your curiosity is rushing everywhere to discover it all, your body remains frozen. You close your eyes and attempt to center yourself, only opening them once your heart has calmed. You notice Auri and Rivenee are both gone, and only Ozara remains. Much like you, she seems to find it wiser to watch and take in, her eyes on those dancing to the melodic music a few feet away. There is a sadness in her gaze, but you can not figure out what it is for. She must feel your gaze, for she looks over at you and, with no words said, turns her back to you and walks away. You're about to follow when the sounds of gasping and the music coming to a halt grab your focus instead. You turn and freeze upon seeing a large group of guards approaching the musicians in the square. Leading them is Fennore. <<include "1.05.2O">>

It is as if she knows you are there, her eyes lazily gazing over the crowd before being drawn to your dismayed form. You expect her to be angry or shocked at your presence, but instead, she seems relieved. She pivots and makes her way towards you, placing her hand over her heart. "$name, you had us worried. You're lucky we found you when we did." Your brain orders you to speak, to defend yourself, or ask for forgiveness, but your mouth is dry, unable to do anything asked of it. "Come now. I'm sure you've had your -" <a data-passage="1.06O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Fennore?" You both glance to see Ozara approaching, her face contorted in confusion. Fennore's relaxed posture is shoved away, and a rigidness takes over her body. "Ozara? What in the High God's name are you doing here?" She doesn't have to answer. It only takes Fennore a few seconds to piece together Ozara's presence and yours coincidentally being in the exact location. "So, it was you? I can't say I suspected that to ever be an option." "Is this what you've been doing?" Ozara questions, nodding her head at you, "too busy caging phoenixes to appear at court?" "Some things are bigger than playing politics for a room full of people who have already decided that they will not hear you." Fennore gazes down her nose at her, "you of all people should know that." Ozara glances away, and Fennore once again turns her attention to you. "Come with me, $name. It's time to go back." [[Go with her.|O1.06Go][$goback = true; $tower +=3; $trio -=5]] [[Stay where you are.|O1.06Stay][$tower -=3; $trio +=3]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>The group will remember this.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Tower ++</span><</if>> You take a step forward, but someone grabs your arm. Turning, you see Auri shaking his head, refusing to release you<<if $notouchy>> despite how much you squirm and growl for him to release you.<<else>>.<</if>> Ozara steps up as well, "?He<<verb "'s" "'re">> not going anywhere with you, not until I learn what is going on. None of this feels right." "If only you could put that intuition to helping those who truly need you. Tell me, Ozara, when did you start caring about a member from the House who has caused so much destruction? Surely you haven't forgotten what -" "Don't speak to me as if you still know me. You left years ago with no warning. You have lost that privilege." She stares on, "I see. I have a vague understanding of all of this but you won't get far with $name. On the account that now ?he<<verb "'s" "'re">> dying." <<include "1.06.1O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Free ++</span><</if>> You make no move to go with her, and her eyes widen in shock. The expression is soon muffled by a laugh, and she shakes her head. "So, little $name has finally been given a bit of freedom and have forgotten everything I've ever taught ?him? Do you think this world will accept you?" She takes a step closer and offers a sympathetic gaze, and whispers, "that //they// will accept you? Do they know?" You shake your head, avoiding eye contact with the three as you do so. "I thought not," she straightens and resumes speaking at an average volume, "you're dying, $name." <<include "1.06.1O">>

"What?" You observe her for any tell that what she has spoken is a lie. Her expression is resolute, not even a tick to confirm or deny the truth in her words. "You seem shocked. Have you not been experiencing any of the symptoms? You should have soon after leaving the tower. Tyrae," she tsks, "she's an amazing witch, but even she can only do so much. Instead, the tower is infused with powerful magic to keep you going, and now that you have left it, your time is waning." [[“You lie.”|O1.06Lie][$heart +=3; $anger +=2]] [[“Then I go back.”|O1.06GoBack][$goback = true; $trio -=3; $heart -=3; $numb +=2]] [[“I'm going to die?”|O1.06GoingDie][$heart +=3; $sad +=2]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Heart ++</span><</if>> "You lie!" you shout back, and surprise lights up Fennore's face. That was the first time you have ever spoken to her in such a way. "I'm the liar?" she questions, "or are you? All those times you've promised to do what I say, to remember your lessons and manners. To stay inside the fort where it was safe for your own sake, may I add. And here you are, here we are. It would seem that you, $name, are the liar in this situation." Her face mirrors the disgust in her tone, "to be called a liar after all I've done for you. I've come to make sure you are safe out of worry, and I'm insulted for it. The ungratefulness. What have you gotten in that head of yours? Because the $name I knew was much wiser, ?he thought about ?his actions before doing anything." You gulp, your mind chiding you on the truth in her words. <<include "1.06.2O">>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>The group will remember this.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Mind ++</span><</if>> "Then I go back," you declare, reaching for Fennore's hand, "you take me back." "Oh, my dear." She moves her hand away, instead placeing it on your cheek and sighing wistfully. "That's wishful thinking. For all we know, it won't matter. Being away from the tower could have undone it all. You should have listened to me and the things I told you. If so, we most surely wouldn't be in this predicament, now would we? Of course, we'll try, though. We'll head back and hope that it's not too late. That is if," she looks over at Ozara, "your 'rescuers' will let you go." <<include "1.06.2O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Heart ++</span><</if>> "I'm going to die?" you repeat, the words settling over you like a cold blanket. Your vision goes in and out for a second, and you become nauseous. "But how?" "You never listen, do you?" she questions without a hint of remorse, "you wish to be treated as an adult, and yet you are so very childlike. Years of directing and aiding, and you have learned nothing. Even the simplest instructions are forgotten." Her next words are said with her attention focused on Ozara, "at the first sign of freedom, you leap but will your 'rescuers' catch you?" <<include "1.06.2O">>

"Enough. You have explaining to do, Fennore," Ozara growls, approaching and separating the two of you. "You are not the Alpha Mare yet," she reminds, "and even if you were, your reign would see the end of my obligation, you know that. A shame, your mother and I had high hopes for you and all the wonders you would accomplish." "Don't bring her into this," Ozara yells. Fennore raises a brow, "a temper. That's new. Hatred for me or more so for your darling, idle mother, Basine, and the predicament she has dropped you into? Be wise, Ozara, you're a smart girl. You have far too much potential to waste it." <a data-passage="1.07O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Fennore sighs, waving her hand in the air lazily and spiritless, "but it appears as if none of you believe me." <<if $goback>>You open your mouth to challenge her on that, especially since you had been open to returning, but she continues on regardless.<<else>>You glance away, trying to piece together how true her words are and gain a minute to think.<</if>> "So go to the local shaman. You'll find him in the town's temple around this time. Ask him to confirm this," she glances at Ozara and Auri, "and it would appear like you need the assistance anyway." "And $name, since you seem keen on finding out how far the hatred of others may go, then do as you wish." She takes a few steps towards you, "go out there and tackle the world when you and I both know you can't. You have a child's mind and imagination. You see nothing but wonder, and the world will be all too excited to show you just that. But once it had its fill, once your excitement doesn't entertain it any longer, it will turn on you. And it will devour you." She smiles, "but fear not. I will be waiting with open arms and a kind heart. I'm curious to learn what freedom costs you." She sighs and clicks her tongue, "I am only sad that it will take the loss of who you are to see it." She leaves your side, tossing a glance at Ozara and bows, "my Princess." "We're not done here, Fennore." "For now," the kreol woman states as she walks away, "we are. But I am more than sure our paths will cross soon." And with that, Fennore leaves your group and the square behind. She leaves you with more questions than answers and a pit that begins to drag everything into it. <a data-passage="1.07.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Dying. She can't be speaking truthfully. It has to be a desperate attempt to get you back to the tower. And yet, if it is, then why did she leave willingly? She had guards accompanying her. She could have surely dragged you back if she wished. The disappointment in her eyes as she spoke to you … had she given up hope. It would make sense, would it not? That the tower was keeping you alive all this time? You had never experienced the pain in your chest until you left. You would remember if you did. Anxiety claws in agony at your skin, wishing for freedom but never getting it. "$name," Auri shouts, shaking you out of your own thoughts. You see all three of them staring at you. "Come on, we should head to the temple and find that shaman." <<if $goback>>\ [[“Why didn't you let me go?”|O1.07LetMeGo]] <</if>>\ [[“And then what?”|O1.07ThenWhat]] [[“I could be dying.”|O1.07Dying]]

"Why didn't you let me go?" you whisper, repeating your question louder so that all three of them can hear, "what is so important that my life should be risked?" Auri gulps, taking a step away from you and looking at the other two for help, but they provide no support. You don't want to think that your so-called rescuers will put their goals before your life, but that would be foolish of you. And according to Fennore, that is precisely what you are, foolish. They don't care about you. If they did, then they would have let you go. They would see that nothing matters more than your life … unless there are things that do. "Come on," he mumbles, "let's go figure this mess out." You react to his words, absentmindedly following after them as you drag your feet along the snow. //I'm curious to learn what freedom costs you.// You gulp, wondering if it will cost you everything. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Discovery"><img src="images/ozara_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Discovery" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

"And then what? What happens after the shaman says I'm dying or I'm okay? Will you take me back to the tower?" Auri gulps, taking a step away from you and looking at the other two for help, but they provide no support. "Let's figure that out once we have all the information first." In other words, there is no plan. A fact that you should have guessed. You react to his words, absentmindedly following after them as you drag your feet along the snow. //I'm curious to learn what freedom costs you.// You gulp, wondering if it will cost you everything. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Discovery"><img src="images/ozara_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Discovery" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

"I could be dying," you repeat, your brow furrowing. Saying the words aloud only makes them seem even more unreal. For the second time that day, you find yourself experiencing a frightful headache, one that grips you and threatens to bring you to your knees. "We don't know if that's true," Rivenee adds in. "Why would she lie?" Your eyes light up, "you know her. Would she lie?" Both Auri and Rivenee glance over at Ozara, who frowns but answers you, "no." "But that doesn't mean there's not something we can't do. So come on." Auri's tone is brimming with optimism that you aren't sure you can match. You react to his words, absentmindedly following after them as you drag your feet along the snow. //I'm curious to learn what freedom costs you.// You gulp, wondering if it will cost you everything. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Discovery"><img src="images/ozara_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Discovery" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<set $ozarahelp to false>> <<unset $idcparents>> <</nobr>>\ The walk up to the temple is quiet, only disrupted by one of the others questioning Ozara about something you aren't able to make out. It seems they purposely speak at a volume to exclude you, that much you figure out from the numerous times they glance your way. <<if $cloakgiven>>You bring your new cloak closer to your frame, craving the heat that it emanates.<<else>>You bring your new cloak closer to your frame, Rivenee having handed it to you a few minutes ago, reassuring you that she will keep an eye out for clothing as well.<</if>> Your mind is swarming with thoughts of Fennore and what you now know about yourself, death. That is what awaits you. She hasn't said when, if there is even a known date, but you can already feel the mighty shadow encroaching. These thoughts stay with you until you reach the temple, a decently-sized wooden building whose roofs are busy collecting snow. A few trees rest around the area, some bearing snow and red fruit whose skin appears smooth. A few children dart around, throwing snow at one another and building up strange objects that wear faces and accessories. All of it gives an otherwise bleak scene some life, life that you never equated to snow and winter. Unlike you, the others don't stop to admire their surroundings. By the time you're done with observation, they're already within the temple, Auri holding the door open for you. You rush after them, once again joining Ozara and Rivenee as they approach a man in a long, plain navy robe. <a data-passage="2.01O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Lay Priest," Ozara nods, making some kind of hand movement where she touches the tip of her lips and then swoops her hand down to her side. He blinks, sincerely confused at her knowledge, before he shakes off his awe and bows. "May I help you with something? Anything?" "We seek the shaman of your village. We were told that he would be here." "Are you in need of healing?" "No," Auri snickers nodding to Rivenee, "we just heard that he's the sexiest stallion in these pastures, and my friend here wanted to take a ride." Ozara nudges Auri's wound, and he shrieks as he goes down, her gaze back on the priest, "ignore him. His hay maiden did a terrible job." The priest seems genuinely unaffected and motions for the four of you to follow him to a man who fiddles with a few herbs. "Lenias," he addresses, "you have patients." The shaman turns with a scowl, and the priest chuckles, "have fun." He leaves you in the presence of the shaman, who naturally seeks out the wound on your two companions. His eyes linger on Ozara's bandage, and with a heavy sigh, he grabs a blade. <<if $timid >=50>>You stiffen but notice that she allows him to cut the dressing without care.<<else>>You watch, glancing over at Ozara for any signs of stiffness but she allows him to cut the dressing without care.<</if>> <<if $help>>\ "This looks sloppy. Who cauterized it?" "Who cauterizes a wound in a hurry and cares about if it's sloppy or not?" Auri grumbles. The shaman grumbles back in the same tone as Auri, "obviously not you." <<else>>\ "This looks like it was cauterized and then split back open," he gazes up at Ozara and raises a brow. You don't know much. You just learned what cauterizing meant a day ago. But just hearing the words and gazing back at the torn flesh of Ozara's shoulder allowed you to imagine the pain that must've caused. And she somehow muscled through it on the entire walk here. It's admirable. If not also stupid. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.01.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As the three of them discuss their wounds and the shaman aids them, you wander around the temple. The interior is modest and, unlike the outside, lacks a friendly aura. The bland walls and solemn mood comes off as nothing but serious, a place to either pray or leave. A few benches are placed up against the wall, but most of the objects within are small mats. From observing those within, it is used to kneel upon. Those doing so all have their eyes closed, and their heads arched back. At the head of the room are two giant statues, one who you know to be Sun and the other a woman who you've never seen before. She contrasts Sun's light with darkness, though not one of malicious intent, you note. It feels as if she is just softer, whereas Sun is more direct. You come to a stop in front of them, your eyes taking in Sun's stern face. [[This was his fault.|O2.01HisFault][$guilt -=5]] [[You hope he heard you.|O2.01HopeHeHeard][$guilt +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Innocence ++</span><</if>> What is the purpose of gods if they can't help out those they watch over? This being is known to have created the world, and yet, the people he designed are left to suffer. It is a concept that you fail to understand and grasp. If you held such power, you would do things differently. All this pain would be nonexistent. And though selfish compared to your previous thoughts, //your// pain and need for answers would be absent. Maybe that is the thing though, you gaze up at his face once again. Perhaps the High Gods aren't selfish beings. It is impossible to know, and since you are in no way saying you aren't worried about you first and foremost, you're unable to give a non-bias opinion. <<include "2.01.2O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Guilty ++</span><</if>> There were a few times that you've sent illogical prayers to Sun's ears, hoping he heard them. Most times, you don't even know what you're asking for. Hope? The truth? Understanding? Guidance? Perhaps all of them or none of them. They all sound nice in theory, but you wonder what receiving them would do. What would change, and how would your life continue from there? Did a being as great as he even hear those like you? A random voice that had to be lost amongst an ocean of those who probably spoke louder and longer. <<include "2.01.2O">>

Behind you, someone says your name, and you choose to rejoin the group who are all bandaged up. "You can have your own opinions," Auri grunts, rolling his eyes and turning slightly away from the unimpressed appearing shaman, "but I still don't see the point in paying for your //healing//. Spiritual healing is a fraud." "You speak such bold words in a place that spirits seek out," he points out, and Auri shrugs as if the statement is something minuscule. "That itself is a problem as well. Spirits should be separated from the world. They stay where they belong on the elysian plane with all the other greater beings." You note the tone in which he speaks of the deities, a contemptuous manner that does wonders in informing you of his thoughts on spirits. "He's already been paid, Auri," Ozara sighs, "drop it and move on." She sees you and jabs her thumb in your direction. "This is the last person we need you to see. The one we were told is dying." He rolls his eyes, looking off as if he had better things to do. Perhaps so. "I can only sense spiritual sicknesses, just so you know." <a data-passage="2.01.3O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Here we go," Auri groans. Ozara shoots him a look, then one at Rivenee, who nods in understanding. The kelpie grabs his hand and pulls him towards the entrance, entertaining his rant as they go. Turning his back to you, the shaman fiddles with something on the table, "you're lucky I got everything I need here. Otherwise, you'd be paying me for the trip back to my hut." Ozara sighs tiredly but says nothing in response. When he turns back to you, he wipes something wet against your forehead that causes you to pull away, the action taking you by surprise as well as the feeling of the thick liquid against your skin. "What is that?" you ask in disgust, about to touch it when he slaps your hand away. "Hush." He wipes the same thing onto his forehead and then motions for you to sit. "Whatever happens. Let it. I can't get a read if you fight me." You're unsure what that means, and you feel a nervous air surround you. <<if $notouchy is false>>\ [[Seek out Ozara's hand.|O.201SeekOzaraHand][$ozarahelp to true; $ozara -=5]] <</if>>\ [[Take deep breaths.|O2.01DeepBreaths][$ozara +=3]] [[Ask Ozara to talk to you.|O.201OzaraTalk][$ozarahelp to true; $ozara -=3]] [[Fiddle with your shirt.|O.201FiddleShirt][$ozara +=5]]

The actions are done absentmindedly. You need something to keep you grounded through whatever the shaman is referring to, and her hand just happened to be the closest. You grasp it, realizing far too late that this is Ozara, the woman who doesn't seem to like you much. You prepare for her to pull away, but the action never comes, and instead, she squeezes your hand encouragingly. The action causes you to take a breath, and you relax, feeling yourself being plunged into a world of darkness. <<include "2.01.4O">>

You practice breathing, inhaling, and exhaling slowly to ground yourself to this place and moment in time. The actions relax you, and soon you feel yourself being plunged into a world of darkness. <<include "2.01.4O">>

"Ozara," you start to say, the words uttered underneath your breath. Regardless, she hears you and her eyes urge you to continue. "Can you talk with me about something … anything, as this happens?" She nods, looking over at the shaman, who gives her a nod of confirmation. "Close to our shores, we have a creature known as the Golden Sea Glider. The creature has a general shape of a manta ray but has six cute little stubby legs. They live out at sea, but they migrate from the oceans and inland to the freshwater lakes right before the cold season. They raise their young their before migrating back out once Hat'ein is complete. But they are playful creatures and we found out that they have great memory recently. Auri was …" You take a breath as you listen to her tale, feeling yourself being plunged into a world of darkness. <<include "2.01.4O">>

You needed something physical to ground you, to cling to if whatever is about to happen became too much for you. And so, you decide on your shirt. Pinching it between your fingers, you focus on the coarse material, letting it sidetrack and relax you. The cloak was new, but you would need to shift your clothes out as well. Maybe the next village would have a proper tailor or wider variety. Your train of thought continues, and you soon feel yourself being plunged into a world of darkness. <<include "2.01.4O">>

You're falling, and along with that sensation, a shock of pain rocks your body. Your heart feels like it's thumping against your chest, screaming to be let out. You want to give it that freedom. No, you have to. You can't contain whatever is going on out of fear that it will tear you apart. This torment is going to destroy you. There is no doubt there. The deeper you fall, the more you see a sickness along the edges of your vision. The descent is too fast for you to get a good look at it, but it is there, and it is only growing thicker. The air becomes thin, and you frantically rip at your throat. No, no more. You have to get out of here. This place will be the death of you, your entire life wasted because of this one moment. You don't need to know about the future. <a data-passage="2.01.5O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $ozarahelp>>\ "Shh," a distant voice speaks softly, and a warmth joins it. A warmth that reassures you that no matter how fast or far you fall, something will be there to catch you. "Let go. It'll be alright." You're not sure of the truth in their words, especially when everything around you is screaming that those are lies. But, you choose to believe them. You yearn to do so. You let their softness take over you and embrace whatever comes next. <<if hasVisited("O.201SeekOzaraHand")>>\ Your eyes flutter open on their own accord, and the first thing you do is gaze over at your hand that is still in Ozara's embrace. "We're done," the shaman affirms, and as if your touch is acidic, Ozara releases your hand and brings it back to her side. She gazes at the shaman, ignoring your presence altogether. <<else>>\ Your eyes flutter open on their own accord, and the first thing you do is gaze over at Ozara, your smile thankful but dampens when you see the apathetic look residing in her eyes. "We're done," the shaman affirms, and her attention shifts to the shaman, ignoring your presence altogether. <</if>>\ <<elseif hasVisited("O.201FiddleShirt")>>\ A harsh sensation touches part of your skin, and you recall your shirt. That thought once again reminds you that this isn't real. That though death may soon greet you, it won't at that exact moment. This is momentary, and you will soon leave this wicked site. "We're done," the shaman confirms, and your eyes flutter open, the temple once again coming into view. <<else>>\ You fall and sink until you find yourself wondering if there was ever light or if eternal darkness is all there is and will remain. The reminder that this isn't real strums against your conscious but gripping that reality is near futile, not even wishing to be near enough to grasp. Getting out of this, freeing yourself from whatever this is, will be on you. You take a deep breath, not knowing if this will aid your descent or stave off what awaits you at the end — if there is an end. "We're done," the shaman confirms, and your eyes flutter open, the temple once again coming into view. <</if>>\ "You were told true," he yawns, the action irking you, "your health is declining rapidly. So, make your peace with whatever demons you still got floating about." [[“This is my life you're talking about.”|O2.01LifeTalkingAbout][$heart +=3]] [[“That's it?”|O2.01ThatsIt][$heart -=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Heart ++</span><</if>> "This is my life you're talking about," you growl, "how about you show a bit more sympathy, even a tad bit." "You're right," he snaps, getting to his feet, "it's your life, not mine. And however you lived it must've not been all that it's cut out to be." <<include "2.01.6O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Mind ++</span><</if>> "That's it," you question, an almost whimper-like tone seeping into your words. You are dying, and he treats it as nonchalantly as discussing what you want for dinner. He gets to his feet and shrugs, "I don't know your story. Come to think of it, I don't even know your name. So, no, I'm not about to behave as if I care." <<include "2.01.6O">>

"What is the sickness?" Ozara interjects, scratching her brow. "I wouldn't be able to say. This is natural, something in your blood from what I could gather. You could probably slow it down with some remedies, but like I said. This is natural, and only the gods can cure something like that." You peer over at Sun's statue, wondering if he is gazing at you with empathy or disdain. "If that will be all, leave me be." Ozara opens her mouth to say something but shakes her head, thinking better of it and motioning for you to follow her outside. The winter air against your face holds a tinge of sadness, reminding you that you will never see another like it. You pause, your heart slowing as that thought permeates you. You will … you will never see another Celesow. [[Tear up.|O2.01TearUp][$sad +=3]] [[Push it away.|O2.01PushAway][$numb +=3]] [[Scream.|O2.01Scream][$anger +=3]]

You squeeze your eyes shut, not knowing why you bother to fight tears that will fall regardless of your wishes. So, that is it. There is nothing you can do. Your world is crumbling, and besides rubbing some ointment or swallowing a herbal remedy, you are defenseless. Always … always vulnerable. The tears rush down your face, some freezing against your cheeks. "I … I'm guessing it's bad news," Auri questions, summarizing what was said based on your face. <<include "2.01.7O">>

You pause and consider what you expected to hear going inside, unable to actually figure that out. Half of you felt hopeful, the other, doubtful. It seemed unlikely that Fennore would throw something as grievous as this out only for it to be a lie. Yes, there was always a chance, a remarkably high one, that the man would only confirm her words. "What's the news?" Auri questions, studying your face, but when he's unable to decipher your expression and thoughts, he turns his attention to Ozara. <<include "2.01.7O">>

The rage that empowers your scream takes away from your care about those that surround you. Let them look on. Look at you with concern or annoyance. You no longer care. You are about to die. "It was bad then?" Auri questions cautiously as he approaches, avoiding your gaze. <<include "2.01.7O">>

"From what the shaman said, $name is going to die, and there's nothing that can be done. Remedies to slow it but nothing more." "When?" Auri questions, "maybe we can get ?her to healers." "That sounds like fighting the inevitable? Don't you think?" Rivenee sighs. "It sounds better than sitting here and counting down the days. Idle behavior saves no one." "We take ?him back to Phoenix territory," Ozara interjects, cutting Rivenee off from uttering her comeback to Auri. They continue speaking, but you drift off, replaying Ozara's words and planned actions. Phoenix territory, back to the arms of those who wished you dead. Who sent you away for who knows what. Again, this entire thing is for their own benefit. You are reminded that their presence is all tied to the boon they will receive. Nowhere in there did caring for your future and outcome come into play. [[“This is all your fault!”|O2.01YourFault][$anger +=2; $guilt -=3; $trio -=5]] [[“Does your cause matter that much?”|O2.01MatterMuch][$sad +=2; $guilt +=3; $trio -=3]] [[Walk on.|O2.01WalkOn][$numb +=2]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>The trio doesn't appreciate your words.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Innocence ++</span><</if>> "This is all your fault!" you scream at the three people standing before you. You <<if $length is "bald">>run your hands across the top of your head, grabbing onto the fabric of the cloak to center you.<<else>><<if $type is "kinky" or $type is "curly">>clutching your hair between your fingers as you glare on at them.<<elseif $type is "braids" or $type is "dreads">>pull on a <<if $type is "dread">>dread<<else>>braid<</if>> before stopping yourself, understanding that you are messing up your hair.<<else>>run your hands through your hair as you glare on at them.<</if>><</if>> "You should have never come. I had nothing to do with this world, and you threw me into it. I was fine. I was safe. And I was living. And then you three came and ruined it! You're the reason I'm dying!" Auri is the only one who shrinks away at your words, Rivenee's eyes, if possible, darken, and Ozara continues to stare at you like you hadn't said anything. You fume, your fists clenching as their silence fuels that ferocity. They should be yelling back or at least looking guilty for their actions. Your words held truth. This was their fault. "Better?" Ozara asks, cocking her head to the side, "now that you have names and faces to direct your anger at?" [[“Yes, I am.”|O2.01IAm][$ozara +=3]] [[Walk away.|O2.01WalkAway2][$ozara -=2]]

"Yes. Yes, I am," you remark, attempting for the words to bite as much as hers, but you are growing tired. The simple reply has you craving a bed as you yearn for a reprieve from this. "Whatever," you add in next, "can we just set up camp already?" Ozara walks past you, "there's an inn. We can get a room." That is even better, a bed to rest your head along with a bath. Yes. You don't bother to say anything and simply follow her to it. <a data-passage="2.02O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Without another word said, you walk away. You have no idea where you are walking, and you don't wish to ask. After a while, you simply slow, saying nothing as they overtake you and become the guides. Your energy is depleted, an action that is becoming quite familiar. Your thoughts wander to a camp, noting that there is a scarcity of caves to seek cover in, but you also don't question their thoughts on your next sleeping arrangement. None of you say anything, not until you near what looks to be an inn. <a data-passage="2.02O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Guilt ++</span><</if>> "Does your cause truly matter that much? That all of this had to be done and my life put on the line just so you can get whatever you need?" Rivenee and Auri exchange glances, but Ozara stares at you, undaunted by your question and giving no sign of answering you. Finally she says, "we all need a good night's sleep." "Answer me. I deserve to know why you are doing this, at the very least. What does marrying me help you gain?" She continues to walk, and when you seek a response from the other two, they quickly make themselves scarce, briskly walking to catch up with Ozara. Your stare lowers to the ground, understanding that today, that question will not be resolved. You follow after them, pondering where they will set up camp when you notice a building approaching, an inn. <a data-passage="2.02O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You have nothing to say, and the understanding that your end is nearing makes you tremendously tired. You begin to walk, tuning the others out, even tuning out where you are going. It feels like you live inside your head nowadays while your body does its best to keep you going. When is the last time you ate? Does it matter? You want to sleep. That is it. You stop and turn around to face the others, consequently causing Auri to run straight into you. "Sorry," he murmurs, blushing as he glances away. "Can we make camp?" Ozara shakes her head and nods to a building that is not far off from where you stand, "it's an inn. We can get a room." That is even better, a bed to rest your head along with a bath. Yes. You nod your contentment and walk towards it, once again shutting the others out. <a data-passage="2.02O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Everything seems to move forward from there. You faintly remember the walk to the inn but hardly anything else. None of it seems to matter. You are resting on a bed, barely registering the fact that three other people are also in the room though they bother you none. Auri and Rivenee share a bed, and though you believed Ozara would ask them to make room, she does not. Each time she came into your field of vision, you realize that she appears more and more restless, and sleep is the last thing on her mind. You close your eyes, letting your exhausted body seek out the sleep it craves. <<if $tower >=50>>\ You shift, pressing your face closer into the pillow and then moving the blanket to be sheathed in its warmth. At first, nothing feels astray. Only when you inhale, do you realize that the smell is more than just a bit familiar. You open your eyes and find yourself facing a stone wall. The same stone wall that you have seen for so many years. It is all here. Your bed and the mural. The frosty air that wafts in from the lone window. Nothing seems out of place, but you know this is wrong. You are not meant to be here. Or did something happen while you slept? "Worry not, for this is merely a dream," you turn towards the unexpected voice and look to see a man with golden skin lounging on your ottoman. His great frame seems out of place on the furniture, but you keep such thoughts to yourself, far more interested in who this is and why he is here. <a data-passage="2.02.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ The first thing you manage to focus on is the rich earthy hues of the forest ground. A mix of green's and brown's with an occasional flower that finds itself brave enough to breach the soil. Getting to your feet, you find that the immediate ground is only one part of a much more complex whole. The dark green bushes are home to a myriad of brightly toned flowers that rival the sun's palette. Some stretch their petals in all directions, capturing as much light as they can. While others keep their leaves close to them, shy in the face of another. You approach one just as a butterfly skirts by, landing on the flower's stamen. It stays there for a few more seconds before beating its wings and taking flight, blending in with the colors of the forest effortlessly. A lake sits to your left, small in size but busy hosting the multiple creatures that gravitate to its banks. A doe and its babe and two foxes who seem far more concerned with each other than the water. This world feels so familiar, and yet, it isn't. "I can help you with that," you turn towards the unexpected voice and watch as a man with golden skin sweeps his hand across the environment. The environment itself doesn't change all that much. The tones, on the other hand, do. The greenery darkens or shifts into a crimson tint. The flowers, invigorated by this stranger, adopt colors of gold and purple, blues and pinks. The lake ripples, steam floating up, and as you look deeper, you can see the pockets of lava that creep along the floor. <a data-passage="2.02.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if $tower >=50>>\ "But how?" "Typically, I stay away from mortal dreams," the man admits, reaching out towards a sizeable snowflake. As soon as he makes contact with it, it melts and a light stream of smoke drifts upwards before disappearing. He sighs, tilting his head to the side in thought and causing his long auburn hair to cascade past his shoulders. "But you are no normal mortal." It takes a few minutes of looking him over to finally get an inkling of who this stranger is. It isn't until his deep eyes meet yours and you feel yourself warming under his gaze alone that it comes to you. You jump out of bed and move to bow, "<<link 'High God Sun'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Sun is one of the three High Gods, and twin brother to Moon. He was created by Charznos and Orain to govern over Jiwenia. Sun is playful and intelligent with a wild soul and a logical outlook on how things work. Despite possessing a curious personality, he believes the laws of engagement and separation must be practiced and is known to enforce them. He finds himself engaged with the forming stories, frequently asking Fate for the tales of mortals and then watching as the paths expand before them.<</dialog>><</link>>." <<else>>\ For a hasty minute, you fear for the creatures who are far too close to the lakeside, surely believing they will be burned. But even they have shifted. The doe and her fawn take on a golden coat with shimmering maroon spots. The foxes now black with auburn undertones and their one tail giving way to two more. Tears dot your eyes, wishing to be spilled as you gaze on at the familiar landscape. "Home?" you question, the word foreign and unusual. The tower flickers in your mind, but it is as if this place has prepared for such a thing. It disappears before it even has time to settle, and the steam wraps itself around you, coaxing you to stay. "But how?" "I've watched you for far too long, Bird of the Sun," the man admits, dipping his toe into the water as if to test it. Pleased, he takes a seat by the bank and tilts his head towards the sky, his long auburn hair cascading past his shoulders, sensitive to the buoyant wind. It takes a few minutes of looking him over to finally get an inkling of who this stranger was. It isn't until his deep eyes meet yours and you feel yourself warming under his gaze alone that it comes to you. You move to bow, "<<link 'High God Sun'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Sun is one of the three High Gods, and twin brother to Moon. He was created by Charznos and Orain to govern over Jiwenia. Sun is playful and intelligent with a wild soul and a logical outlook on how things work. Despite possessing a curious personality, he believes the laws of engagement and separation must be practiced and is known to enforce them. He finds himself engaged with the forming stories, frequently asking Fate for the tales of mortals and then watching as the paths expand before them.<</dialog>><</link>>." <</if>>\ "It is good to finally meet with you officially, $name $surname." [[“I am honored.”|O2.02Honored]] <<if $tower >=50>>\ [[“Why are we here?”|O2.02WhyHere]] [[“You said that I was dreaming?”|O2.02Dreaming]] <<else>>\ [[“Where are we?”|O2.02WhereWe]] [[“Am I dead?”|O2.02Dead]] <</if>>\

"I am honored to be in your presence," you tell him, once again bowing. You are unsure how you should react in the presence of a being such as he. This isn't a Watcher or even a King or Queen. The figure in front of you is not only a spirit but a spirit that has seen to the creation of the ground that you walk on and fuels the air you breathe. It is because of him that your species even knows life. Despite this understanding, you have to ask, "but why am I here?" <<include "2.02.2O">>

You glance around at the room that was once yours — is yours — not yours. Your mind goes back and forth, fighting with itself on whether or not it wished to claim this place as yours or to accept the reality. "Why are we here?" "I wished to give you something you were comfortable with." "Then why are //you// here?" <<include "2.02.2O">>

You furrow your brow, remembering what Sun had spoken a few minutes ago, "you said that I was dreaming? You visited me in my dreams?" "Yes. Again, I typically shy away from this, but I found it most comfortable for both of us. Though," he huffs, "a much warmer climate would have been better." "I see … but that doesn't explain why you chose to do this." <<include "2.02.2O">>

You know before you even ask the question, but you don't wish to believe it. You once thought you would never see it again. "Where are we?" "Don't ask questions you know the answer to," he sighs, "this was your favorite place in Neatié. Was it not?" "Why are we here?" you question, an urgency pulling at your words. <<include "2.02.2O">>

You furrow your brow. You are back in Phoenix territory, in Neatié, and you know for sure that's not where you were when you rested your eyes. Those that once surrounded you are nowhere in sight. There is only one thing that can all mean. "Am I dead?" His content smile vanishes, and he sighs, "no. Not yet, at least." "So it's true then? I am to die?" <<include "2.02.2O">>

"Let me explain, from the beginning. Long ago, before you were even a thought by parents not yet born, a vindictive woman who had nothing left to lose placed a curse upon your people." <<if hasVisited("O2.02Curse")>>“A curse?”<<else>>[[“A curse?”|O2.02Curse]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O2.02Phoenix")>>“My people? The Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“My people? The Phoenix?”|O2.02Phoenix]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O2.02Parents")>>“Did my parents know?”<<else>>[[“Did my parents know?”|O2.02Parents]]<</if>>

"A curse? One can be that strong? I also didn't think they involved the gods." "On most occasions, you would be correct. The majority of curses are simply for petty revenge or stretch no further than a small group of affected people or generation. But there are few who go farther. They give their entire essence away to enact what we refer to as a divine curse. These curses are the strongest of its kind and can only be undone when the conditions of said curse are met." He closes his eyes, scratching the hair along his chin in disgust, "they are a pain." He holds up his arm and you spot a pulsing thread wrapped around his wrist, "and are a constant reminder as they bind us to the curse." "That binds you?" "Yes. Whenever a divine curse is set and the deal struck, we get to add this to our list of accessories." He rolls his eyes and a gust of steam shoots up from the lake, "at least it's my favorite color." "Why go that far? Besides angering the gods, I fail to see what one accomplishes." "They accomplish what a regular curse may not. Find yourself a powerful witch or a loophole, and the curse can be reversed or shifted. A divine curse has no such things. The curse feeds off of the energy of the immortal. So the only way for you to stop it would be to destroy the immortal." "Which is impossible?" "Very much so," he chuckles. "What do they give up for something so strong?" "They give themselves to the immortal. Body, soul, and mind. Some regular curses call for blood and death, but the soul can be reincarnated or, at the very least, find itself in the elysian plane. For those who give themselves to us, upon death, their entire essence belongs to us. They will no longer exist in any form. A curse with a High God though," he shakes his head, "that sees the end of your entire line." You take a moment to think through the information you had just been told. For someone to go so far as to make this deal, they wished for you to suffer. No, your people to suffer. They — she had waited centuries for this moment. <<if hasVisited("O2.02Phoenix")>>“My people? The Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“My people? The Phoenix?”|O2.02Phoenix]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O2.02Parents")>>“Did my parents know?”<<else>>[[“Did my parents know?”|O2.02Parents]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|2.03O]]

"My people? The Phoenix? But what did we ever do to deserve a curse such as this? What wrongs did we cause that centuries have passed, and her vengeance remained strong?" "I cannot answer that. Only she can." "But why me then? If her gripe is with my people, then why didn't this fall on any other or all of us? Why a single child? A child!?" "Again, something I cannot tell you. I am only the overseer of your curse, the one who will make sure that the curse is fulfilled. All I know is that the curse was meant to befall the brightest phoenix. And seeing that you're standing before me, that's you." <<if hasVisited("O2.02Curse")>>“A curse?”<<else>>[[“A curse?”|O2.02Curse]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O2.02Parents")>>“Did my parents know?”<<else>>[[“Did my parents know?”|O2.02Parents]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|2.03O]]

"My parents … did they know of this curse?" "I cannot rightfully say. The curse, upon its creation, was known. If the fear of it lessened over the decades, I am unable to say." "So they got rid of me because of it? Because they knew what my existence would bring?" He sighs and offers a commiserative glance, "you search for answers to thoughts that have plagued your existence. But I cannot help you. Through all of this, my gaze has only been on you." <<if hasVisited("O2.02Curse")>>“A curse?”<<else>>[[“A curse?”|O2.02Curse]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("O2.02Phoenix")>>“My people? The Phoenix?”<<else>>[[“My people? The Phoenix?”|O2.02Phoenix]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|2.03O]]

"Then tell me, is there a way to stop this? To save myself?" "Yes." <<if $tower >=50>>He stands and brings forth fire, commanding it to take to the sky as it begins to shift into a stone with peculiar symbols along it.<<else>>He stands, and the steam dances to the sky, warping into figures that you can barely make out. Lava joins it, and soon, you can make out what floats in front of you.<</if>> "Within the lost territory of the Great Stag, there is a stone of unforeseeable power that holds the ability to save your life." "Unforeseeable power?" "There have been others, and some have been used and others lost like this one. Few know about the stone and what gives it its magical properties. Even I am in the dark about some things regarding it." He chuckles at that, seeming to be happy that there are still things he has yet to learn. "The popular theory is that it grants the wish of whoever holds it. And then it shatters and turns to dust." "If this stone is as powerful as you say, then why has no one found it yet? Why was it lost in the first place? I would expect the houses to all be fighting over it." "One did attempt to save it as a symbol for future generations to look upon … she was not successful. With every failed excursion it is forgotten a little more, and has been reduced to nothing but a tale. The decimation of the land has changed many things," he smirks, "you are lucky you have a patron on your side who knows where to look." "And where is that?" "Go to the ruined lands that once held the mystic Stag and find the place the elements have joined in union. There, you will find your doorway and beyond that, the search is your own." He nods to the image of the stone that hovers above <<if $tower >=50>>your bed<<else>>the lake<</if>>, "you will know it due to its symbols. Once you have it, make your wish or say your truth." [[“Thank you.”|O2.03ThankYou]] [[“What if it fails?”|O2.03Fails]] [[“And that's it?”|O2.03ThatsIt]]

"Thank you for your help, High God Sun. It's deeply appreciated." "Do not thank me," he instructs, shaking his head, "not yet anyway. I have only given you information, little else. The chances of you finding the stone in time are quite small. You only have until mid-Smoten." <<include "02.03.1O">>

"What if it fails? Are you sure this will work, or is this all guessing?" "It will work. The stone aiding you is the last thing you should focus your worry on." "Then what deserves that focus?" "Getting there. The chances of you finding the stone in time are quite small. You only have until mid-Smoten." <<include "02.03.1O">>

Raising a doubtful brow, your eyes hover over to Sun, "and that's it? I find this stone, and everything is better?" He chuckles, "the journey there will not be easy, and once you are there, well, you shall see what awaits. Also, the chances of you finding it in time are quite small. You only have until mid-Smoten." <<include "02.03.1O">>

"What?!" you shout, not knowing of this fact before. He nods sadly. "By then, your body will no longer be able to support you, and death will claim you." So, there is a chance, but you are now on a time limit. <<if $tower >=50>>\ "Can't I go back to the tower? Fennore said that it had kept me alive this long." "This is true, but no. I sensed the countdown as soon as you left. There is no going back. Only forward." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.04O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Do you think I have a chance?" Sun raises a brow, saying nothing as he gets to his feet, and places his attention on a <<if $tower >=50>>large snowflake. As soon as it touches his finger, it vanishes.<<else>>butterfly, its wings made of fire. It lands on his finger before fluttering away.<</if>> "I can only make presumptions off of what I have seen." "And what have you seen?" <<if $tower >=50>>\ "I've seen a phoenix who desperately wishes for understanding and answers. Perhaps you will get them, but who's to say you will understand?" Before you are able to question him any further, your surroundings shift, and the next time you blink, you are once again in bed. The room dark, and the only thing telling you that others are around being the near quiet snores of those in the adjacent bed. You sit up, only spotting two figures. Ozara, she is gone. <<else>>\ "I've seen a phoenix that longs for both ?his wings and freedom. But has not yet learned what freedom is. Perhaps you will learn before this is over." Before you are able to question him any further, your surroundings shift, and the next time you blink, you are once again in bed. The room dark, and the only thing telling you that others were around being the near quiet snores of those in the adjacent bed. You sit up, only spotting two figures. Ozara, she is gone. <</if>>\ [[Stay in bed.|O2.04Bed]] [[Go find Ozara.|O2.04FindO]]

You decide to stay in bed, realizing that there may be a few reasons why Ozara is not there, one being that she has left to relieve herself. In the long run, it doesn't feel like it matters much, especially when your mind is swarming with questions about what Sun told you. You release a yawn, turning over onto your back and gazing up at the ceiling of the room, unable to calm your mind enough to fall back asleep. The past few days seem to all merge into one, and though night came and went, it all has no end. But it also feels like it all happened days ago. You only escaped the tower the previous night, yet here you rest, feeling as if you have been on the move for days on end. Auri lets out an exaggerated yawn from the bed near your own, smiling when he sees you before glancing around. "Where's Ozara?" he questions. "She wasn't here when I woke up." "She probably went for a walk," you hear Rivenee interject, "now shut up." Auri turns his back to you to face her, "we just ran into Fennore and her guards, and you think the Princess of House Pegasus should just be taking a walk at night?" You hear a thump but cannot tell who hit who or what exactly happened due to the darkness. "The last person we ever need to worry about handling themselves is Ozara." "You seem to forget that she's injured." "Go to sleep, Auri," Rivenee groans. [[“I can go find her.”|O2.04FindHer]] [[“Did you two know Fennore?”|O2.04KnowFennore]] [[“How long have you known each other?”|O2.04KnownEachOther]]

"If you want, I could go look for her." Rivenee sits up, and though you're not sure, you believe she shakes her head, "no need. You doing that might only make things worse." Auri sits up next, lighting the tip of his finger on fire, "how are you doing, $name? You've been through a lot these last few days. Seeing Fennore yesterday must've been the last apple to fall." <a data-passage="2.04.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

It hardly has anything to do with the topic at hand, but you nee to ask. "Did you two know Fennore?" Rivenee mumbles something, sighing for the sleep that she will not recover while Auri answers, "we knew of her, but not her personally. The closest I've ever gotten to her was yesterday. I don't think I've ever exchanged words." "I haven't either. She's the ambassador for House Stag or was anyway, so we didn't really speak with her much." "Was?" "Well, they're gone now. Can't be the ambassador of a house that doesn't exist." "I know that," you sigh, "I just assumed that she would join Pegasus." "I don't know all the intricate details," Auri states, sitting up and lighting the tip of his finger on fire, "but I know she and Ozara's mother, the pegasus one, don't get along. I didn't know she left court, though." Rivenee nods to agree with his statement. "But how are you doing, $name? You've been through a lot these last few days. Seeing Fennore yesterday must've been the last apple to fall." <a data-passage="2.04.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I've not asked this, but it seems like one of the first things that I should have," you start, turning over so that you face both of them comfortably. Auri lights the tip of his finger on fire, earning a hiss from Rivenee as he sets his gaze on you. "How long have the three of you known each other? You seem close." "Too long," Rivenee groans. "She's not wrong," Auri chuckles, "in the beginning, it was Algae and Zai. I came in a month or so later." "You were kids?" "Yea. Seeing that all of our parents were herd leaders, we were always meant to meet Ozara. No one suspected we'd end up inseparable, though." Rivenee leans up with a playful smile, "I don't see our parents complaining about that, though. They've always been far more relieved." Auri nods in agreement, sighing as his eyes grow distant. A few minutes later, he glances back over at you, "but how are you doing, $name? You've been through a lot these last few days. Seeing Fennore yesterday must've been the last apple to fall." <a data-passage="2.04.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"It was unexpected, to say the least. It seems like everything is happening all at once. First, you guys and then Fennore and then tonight, everything -" "What happened tonight?" Rivenee questions, and you chuckle. Like you just said, everything is happening all at once. You haven't even realized that the dream just took place, and you haven't had a chance to speak about it to the others. You will need to, seeing that your direction will have to be shifted to find this stone. "I'll tell you in detail when Ozara comes back, but Sun visited me in my dreams." "I've never really had a dream about a High God before," Auri admits, "I feel like it's blasphemy to try and envision them." You shake your head, "I didn't dream of him. He actually came to me." Rivenee stares at you, blinking and proving that she does not understand. While Auri's head tilts back and he lets out a vociferous laugh, one that you are sure will awake those in neighboring rooms. "I know it sounds crazy." "Impossible," he responds, attempting to calm himself, "maybe a tad bit insane." "I'm serious," you sigh. He snorts, "sure you are." Rivenee looks to interject, but the door opens before she can, Ozara entering and freezing when she sees the three of you awake. "Where were you?" Auri questions, immediately moving out of bed but grunting due to his leg. "Calm down. I went for a run like always. Why are the three of you up?" "$name here claims to have been visited by High God Sun." You roll your eyes, biting your tongue as to not say something inappropriate. You are unsure if you would believe another or laugh it off, reminding them that a dream is just a dream. Ozara strikes up a lantern, waiting for an explanation. <a data-passage="2.05O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You rise, rubbing sleep from your eye as the rest of your curiosity is piqued by the one missing companion. She may have just vanished to relieve herself, but you don't recall her ever lying down. Releasing a yawn, you rise and head to the door, glancing out and finding no one there. It occurs to you that she can probably be anywhere, and you walking around in no way means that you will find her. It takes you a few more minutes to realize that she is just an excuse to leave the room. You would like some fresh air after everything you learned. You continue down the hall and stairs of the now quiet inn. The foyer is empty. Only a few candles are lit to guide any person up and about at this time. You bring the cloak that Rivenee gave you closer and head outside. The cold wind greets you immediately, and you welcome it. It calms you and quiets your heart. You breathe out, watching as the gust of wind takes to the air before taking a few steps away from the building. To go from a tower to staying freely in an inn, in a village. It feels odd, as if you're simply waiting for someone to wake you from this dream. In a way, perhaps that is what Fennore attempted to do the other day. You so easily saw the sadness and then the disbelieving look that she wore. She had so quickly let you go, and the reason why still bothers you. [[She was angry, letting it guide her actions.|O2.04FenAngry][$anger +=2]] [[She was hurting.|O2.04FenHurt][$sad +=2]] [[She wanted you to see her point.|O2.04FenPoint][$numb +=2]]

Though relieved to see you, that emotion later turned to anger, and it was evident that she was not happy about your escape, least of all with someone that she knew. Fennore loves to speak as if she has her emotions pulled taut to her side, but you know that isn't the case. She lets her anger take control, and that leads to her behaving irrationally. The next time, she will probably have a level head, and letting you walk away won't be possible. <<include "2.04.2O">>

She is hurting. Your actions hurt her, and the only thing she could think to do was to let you go. The idea pains you more than you would have thought possible, especially since she is so sure that you will soon be regretting your decision. But you are beginning to regret it now. That glimpse of pain on her face before she turns away. Had you … had you broken her heart? She had done all of these things to keep you safe and cared for, and you just threw it to the side. Your stomach shifts in disgust for yourself, wrapping your arms around your body, knowing that the only reason you don't cry is that the wind debars it. <<include "2.04.2O">>

Though she made it seem like she wasn't shocked by your actions, she wanted you to see her point. And that idea doesn't sit well with you. She was so confident in her point being proven that she allowed you to go with no fight. If she is that sure of herself, what problems will you run into? What trauma will the world bestow upon you before you go running back to Fennore, hoping that her arms are still open for you? <<include "2.04.2O">>

"<<if $o_nn is "Corpse">>Corpse?<<else>>$name?<</if>> What are you doing out here?" You glance towards the tree line to see Ozara approaching. "I needed some air. The last few days have been tiring." "I should apologize for my part in that." "If what you say is true then it would have simply been someone else." "Yes, but perhaps they would have been able to handle this far better than I." She comes by your side and rests against the fence, her eyes closed, and head angled upwards. "How do you know Fennore?" "She is … was, the ambassador for House Stag. She was also my mother's close friend and confidant. Because of this, she practically became my diplomacy teacher. She taught me everything I know," Ozara trails off, sighing sadly, "she left without telling us anything. She just vanished." [[“What was she like?”|O2.04SheLike]] [[“So you were close?”|O2.04Close]] [[“She didn't seem a big fan of your mother.”|O2.04NotAFan][$ozara -=5]]

"What was she like, when you knew her I mean?" "Very resolute and stubborn. Intelligent. Strict but only because she had expectations for people and the higher those expectations were the sterner she was. But she had a good heart and always looked out for others. She put those who looked to her for guidance before herself." She gazes over at you and cocks her head to the side. "But you obviously know her well enough. Tell me, who is she to you?" [[“She's like a mother to me.”|O2.04Mother]] [[“She's my guardian.”|O2.04Guardian]] [[“I … don't know.”|O2.04IDK]]

"So the two of you were close then?" She hums and nods, "she was like a <<link 'd'uun'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>> found in the Jawsīc language. Means aunt.<</dialog>><</link>>. A stringent one but one nevertheless." She gazes over at you and cocks her head to the side. "But you obviously know her well enough. Tell me, who is she to you?" [[“She's like a mother to me.”|O2.04Mother]] [[“She's my guardian.”|O2.04Guardian]] [[“I … don't know.”|O2.04IDK]]

"When she was talking the other day, it didn't seem like she liked your mother much." "I have two moms, remember? She never had an issue with my pegasus mother, but that changed after a while. She was close friends with my stag mother, though. When the house was decimated, it caused a host of problems. Fennore didn't like how things were going, not that I can blame her." She gazes over at you and cocks her head to the side. "But you obviously know her well enough. Tell me, who is she to you?" [[“She's like a mother to me.”|O2.04Mother]] [[“She's my guardian.”|O2.04Guardian]] [[“I … don't know.”|O2.04IDK]]

"She's like a mother to me. She took me in and treated me like her own, and I'm grateful for that. Did she ever have kids?" "Not that I know of," she snickers, "she never really came off to me as a mother figure either. But she may have changed." She then frowns, glancing over and scrutinizing you but saying nothing more. <<include "02.04.3O">>

"She's my guardian. When I first got taken to the tower, she appointed herself to me." You pause, finding how easily you remember that day, probably due to how scared you were. "I don't think she needed to, but she did. She took it upon herself to bring me in and teach and help me." Ozara nods, "sounds like her." She then frowns, glancing over at you and scrutinizing you but saying nothing more. <<include "02.04.3O">>

"Well, she," you start, trying to find the right words, but you are unsure. That is a question that you haven't thought about. "You don't have to answer," Ozara tells you, "I was only wondering since you seem to have had her in your life for years." <<include "02.04.3O">>

"Can I ask you something?" She doesn't verbally agree, but she doesn't disagree either, and so you continue on, "do you hate me?" "No," she gets to her feet, stretching and then yawning, her eyes meet yours, and there is a sternness to them that you are not prepared to encounter. She sighs, a bit of that sternness disappearing. "I'm sorry for giving you that belief. I don't like your house or what your family has done. I didn't want to come here and so I used all of that to fuel an unjustified anger. But this whole boon and what it means will not fan a relationship that has always been doomed. I doubt we will ever be friends." <a data-passage="2.04.4O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

She walks past you, <<if $heart >=50>>your gaze on the ground as you think her words over, "then why marry me? If I manage to heal myself and survive, then that is what happens, right?"<<else>>and though you have no care to continue this conversation, you add in, "and yet, if I manage to heal myself and survive, you wish to marry me."<</if>> She pauses, "heal yourself? The shaman said nothing about that." You forgot that your meeting with Sun has just taken place and you have yet to tell the others about it all. You need to tell them anyway since your direction should be changed accordingly. "Let's wake the others," you sigh, "I have more information. Just, promise you won't look at me like I'm crazy." She eyes you and shrugs before turning towards the inn. Silently, the two of you enter and head up to the room where both Auri and Rivenee sit awake, quieting when you enter. "And where did the two of you go?" Auri questions, moving to get up, but he lies back down with a grunt and a choleric mumble. "$name has something to tell us," she tells them, completely ignoring Auri's question, which doesn't manage to sidestep his attention. His frown deepens, but you notice that it's not anger in his eyes but anguish. Ozara strikes up a lantern, waiting for an explanation. <a data-passage="2.05O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Sun came to me in a dream and told me that the reason I'm going to die is because of a curse that was placed on me centuries ago." <<if hasVisited("O2.04Bed")>>\ Auri snorts, "it does not get better, no matter how many times you say it." Having already gone through this with him, you choose to continue on instead of defending yourself. <<else>>\ Auri snorts, "did you just say Sun came to you? The High God?" "Yes," you sigh, pausing as Auri tilts his head back and lets out a vociferous laugh. And to add to the dramatics, he rolls off the the bed, sitting up and sighing. "Okay. I'm done, you can continue." You open your mouth but he snickers again, waving away his interjection and biting the inside of his cheek in an attempt to stay quiet. <</if>>\ "He said there is only one way to undo this curse without dying, I -" You pause, furrowing your brow in thought as you once again look at those before you. Fennore's warnings about the greed and malice of others come to your mind, not to mention the fact that they have already put their mission of returning you ahead of your own life. Sun said this stone holds one wish, one use. What if they get their hands on it first? "It doesn't matter," Ozara barks at Auri, who throws his hands up. It seems they have engaged in a conversation while you pondered over the best course. Ozara looks to you, "continue." [[Tell them about the stone.|O2.05KnowStone][$stone = true; $trio +=5]] [[Leave the stone out of it.|O2.05NoStone]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You trusted the group with your information. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Sun told me that I needed to travel to the Great Stag territory and find a stone." "Stop," Auri growls, and this time Ozara doesn't stop him. Even more, his smile has vanished and a grim line has taken its place. "Do you know what this stone looks like?" You nod. Using all of his energy, he pushes himself <<if hasVisited("O2.04Bed")>>out of bed<<else>>up off the floor<</if>> and begins searching the room. "Whatever," he shouts, coming to your side and offering you his hand. "Use my finger to draw the symbol in the air." The tip of his pointer finger becomes inflamed, and like he suggests, you guide it to make the familial symbol that Sun has shown you. "One still exists?" Ozara is the first to question, rising to get a better look. "And you're sure this is the symbol?" You nod again, genuinely hoping that they are as trustworthy as you hope. "What else did Sun say?" Rivenee encourages. "That when I find the stone, I have to use it, and only that can heal me. Also that I have until the middle of Smoten before the curse takes me completely." "How the hell are we supposed to get to the Great Stag territory before the middle of Smoten?" Auri blurts. "It's possible, even without flying," Rivenee points out, "the issue is if we have to search all of the territories. There's no way." You hadn't thought about that. Sun, at best, offered you a riddle of where it might be, but you hadn't thought about how large the territory would be. Will he come back to you once you are closer? "I have a general idea of where it might be," Ozara interjects, twisting her coily hair around her finger before cautiously unwinding it and allowing it to bounce back into place before repeating this process. "The Temple of Séafra." <a data-passage="2.05.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You kept the knowledge of the stone to yourself. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Sun told me that I needed to travel to the Great Stag territory." You inform them, still trying to fill in the rest of the details that will surely come up. "For what?" Rivenee questions, raising a curious brow, "you have no ties to that place." "He didn't exactly say why," you draw out, "just that when I get to the location that he showed me, he would come back and guide me onward." "Sounds like something a High God would say," Auri mumbles, waving his hand at you, "what else did he say?" "That was it. Besides that I only have until the end of Smoten before the curse takes me completely." "How the hell are we supposed to get to the Great Stag territory before the end of Smoten?" Auri blurts. "It's possible, even without flying," Rivenee points out, "the issue is having $name describe the place to us. If it's not an obvious place, then it'll be impossible." You hadn't thought about that. Sun, at best, offered you a riddle of where it might be, but you hadn't thought about how large the territory would be. Will he come back to you once you are closer? "Can you describe it?" Ozara questions, and you nod, recalling the riddle. She hums, idly twisting her coily hair around her finger before cautiously unwinding it and allowing it to bounce back into place before repeating this process. "Sounds like The Temple of Séafra." <a data-passage="2.05.1O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You say that as if I've been to Noorderward or what surrounds it." You scrunch your nose, and Auri nods in understanding, "what used to be the seat of the house, Noorderward. Don't ask me about the surrounding names, though. Heck if I know." [[“Have you been Rivenee?”|O2.05HaveYouBeenRiv]] [[“You can guide us then, Ozara?”|O2.05GuideUsZai]]

"Have you ever been Rivenee?" you inquire, and she shakes her head. "I've had no reason, though I did want to visit before," she sighs and shrugs, "unfortunately, only Ozara knows her way around." "Are you up for a trip down memory lane?" Auri asks, and she bares her teeth. <<include "2.05.2O">>

"If you know these places, then that means you can guide us there, right? Before mid-Smoten?" She glances at you but it feels as if she is looking through you, seeing a future that you can only wish to imagine. "Are you up for this, Zai?" Auri questions, resting his hand on her shoulder and causing her to jump. <<include "2.05.2O">>

"No." Closing her eyes, she takes a deep breath in and lowers her head into her hand, mumbling something that you're unable to make out. "But I see no other way." She stands, "gather your things. We shouldn't wait for daybreak to head out." You all watch her go, Rivenee being the first to break the silence as she gathers her things into her pack. "This really couldn't come at a worse time, huh?" "I was thinking the same," Auri grumbles as he hobbles around, "you think this will break her?" Rivenee is about to answer when she frowns, her dark eyes connecting with yours, and a look of awareness seems to appear in her gaze. "Let's just get ready." And that is it. No other words are muttered, and you remain in the dark about whatever is plaguing the trio. <a data-passage="2.06O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Packing your bag is an easy enough task, seeing that you still don't hold many trinkets. The pack itself is a newly acquired object and mainly hold things that will benefit you and the others. Provisions, bandages, extra clothes, a blanket, and water skin. You sit on the ground and take a deep breath in, your mind once again roaming over a snowy field and half-iced over lake. What is Fennore doing? Devising a plan to bring you back, or has she stopped caring? [[Your stomach twists at the thought.|O2.06StomachTwists]] [[You were fine with that … a bit.|O2.06FineWithThat]] [[You stopped thinking about it.|O2.06StoppedThinking]]

Your stomach twists at the thought of her sitting in her office, performing her usual duties with no wayward thoughts about you and your situation. The idea of the one person you knew cared for you no longer doing so made your stomach churn like a raging sea. And then what about Nyana'iva? <<if $dungeon>>The last time you seen her, she was being led to the dungeon due to your tongue, paying for something that wasn't her fault.<<else>>The last time you seen her, she had simply told you goodnight, expecting to see you the next day.<</if>> How is she taking all of this? What can she possibly be thinking is your predicament? [[You don't care.|O2.06DidntCare]] [[You miss her.|O2.06MissedHer]] [[You desire her presence.|O2.06DesiredPresence]]

Though it doesn't fill you with joy, bidding you to dart through the woods on joyful feet while humming a captivating tune. No, you don't feel that, but you also don't feel as devastated as you believe you should. <<if $positive >=50>>You keep your thoughts positive more often than not, and your thoughts are telling you that you can do this. You can brave this world, and when it does decide to bare its teeth, you will show it your talons.<<else>>You are not the most positive person. Even now, you fail to think of some optimistic thought to see you through. But you know what you want and what to look for. If it doesn't work, then well, you have no one but yourself to blame. And if it does, you have no one but yourself to congratulate.<</if>> You believe that it is time to stop thinking about what Fennore wishes of you and to start going after what you want for yourself. And then what about Nyana'iva? <<if $dungeon>>The last time you seen her, she was being led to the dungeon due to your tongue, paying for something that wasn't her fault.<<else>>The last time you seen her, she had simply told you goodnight, expecting to see you the next day.<</if>> How is she taking all of this? What can she possibly be thinking is your predicament? [[You don't care.|O2.06DidntCare]] [[You miss her.|O2.06MissedHer]] [[You desire her presence.|O2.06DesiredPresence]]

Every free moment of your time seems to be taken up by these thoughts, and though you understood why that is, you don't like the idea of going around in circles with yourself on the morality of your decisions and mindset. You choose to bury that thought for now. No doubt it will crop up at some infelicitous moment, but for now, you rid yourself of it. And then what about Nyana'iva? <<if $dungeon>>The last time you seen her, she was being led to the dungeon due to your tongue, paying for something that wasn't her fault.<<else>>The last time you seen her, she had simply told you goodnight, expecting to see you the next day.<</if>> How is she taking all of this? What can she possibly be thinking is your predicament? [[You don't care.|O2.06DidntCare]] [[You miss her.|O2.06MissedHer]] [[You desire her presence.|O2.06DesiredPresence]]

<<if $nyana is "crush">>It is odd to think that you haven't thought much of Nyana'iva since this has all started, or perhaps not //that// weird. You do have feelings for the woman, and during your stay in the tower, you spent a few moments daydreaming of her. Perhaps that's why this is odd. She has taken up none of your attention since this ordeal, even during the less tragic and parlous moments. You have no reason for that and decide to keep it at that.<<elseif $nyana is "friend">>It is odd to think that you haven't thought much of Nyana'iva since this has all started, or perhaps not //that// weird. You do care for the woman, and your stay in the tower has been much more pleasurable due to her presence and attitude. Perhaps that's why this is odd, she had been as important to you as Fennore, and yet, only one of the two have constantly been considered.<<else>>You didn't care much for her while in the tower. It is only normal to not care much for the woman outside of it. It isn't that you wish harm upon her, but that is where your care stops. The two of you have never been close, and you doubt that such a truth will ever change.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.07O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $nyana is "crush">>\ You missed her dearly and hoped that wherever she was and whatever she was going through, it was not horrible. You would hate to imagine that she was in distress because of you. She didn't deserve it. Out of everyone, she was innocent and undeserving. Though it felt improper to ponder, you hope that your face still fills her thoughts. That she had not forgotten you or what the two of you felt for one another. You hope, but it would surely be understandable if such feelings have shifted since then. Or, at least you think it's understandable. Your experience with feelings and crushes was child-like. <<elseif $nyana is "friend">>\ You missed her and hoped that wherever she was and whatever she was going through, it was not horrible. You would hate to imagine that she was in distress because of you. She didn't deserve it. Out of everyone, she was innocent and undeserving. What would Fennore tell her? The truth, probably. But you weren't sure that was better than a lie. How would you feel if the one person you counted as a friend disappeared and refused to return? <<else>>\ It was almost strange to think that you missed the woman who almost felt like your shadow all these years. Maybe it was the idea of something familiar being so close, regardless of your relationship with it. The trio had their secrets, and even if they wouldn't deem it as such, it was information that you were missing out on. That didn't even factor in the new environment and circumstance in your life. Yes, someone familiar, who knew you and who you knew. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.07O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $nyana is "crush">>\ You missed her so and found yourself wishing that she was right beside you. You have long since wanted to leave the tower with her at your side. For the two of you to venture the world and see sights that have been absent from your mind for so long. The thought was always fleeting and comical, but one could say the same about being rescued after so long. You hope that your face still fills her thoughts. That she had not forgotten you or what the two of you felt for one another. You hope, but it would surely be understandable if such feelings have shifted since then. Or, at least you think it's understandable. Your experience with feelings and crushes was child-like. <<elseif $nyana is "friend">>\ You missed her and hoped that wherever she was and whatever she was going through, it was not horrible. You would much rather her be beside you, not to experience the same danger as you, but to at least ease the strain on your heart. Perhaps that was a selfish thought, as only one heart would feel eased at the shift in the situation. But, part of you cares none. You wished for a friendly face. <<else>>\ It was almost strange to think that you missed the woman who almost felt like your shadow all these years. Maybe it was the idea of something familiar being so close, regardless of your relationship with it. The trio had their secrets, and even if they wouldn't deem it as such, it was information that you were missing out on. That didn't even factor in the new environment and circumstance in your life. Yes, someone familiar, who knew you and who you knew. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.07O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name, are you ready?" Auri wonders, appearing in your field of vision. Ozara is still absent while Rivenee stands idle by the door, appearing bored as she leans on the door frame. "Yea," you shake your head of all thoughts, burying them with every other idea that you dare not have. Funny, how when you were in the tower, you hardly had much to fill your mind with. There were Fennore's lessons and then your own hobbies, but that was perhaps the most your mind would delve into deep conversations. And those never lasted more than a few days, replaced by another irrelevant concern soon after. And now? It is a miracle when your brain doesn't have copious thoughts to think over. Going from one to another until yet another thing adds itself to the list. In truth, it is exhausting. You are beginning to want to do nothing but sleep, but as Sun has proven, your dreams aren't even free of stress. <a data-passage="2.08O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Following the duo out of the room, you leave the inn behind and head to the edge of town, where you finally see Ozara. She fiddles with the bandage on her arm, grimacing at it before peering at your approaching group. "Where did you head off too?" "The shaman. We needed more medicine and herbs." "We had enough," Auri grumbles, grabbing his pack as if to show her this truth. "With you in our group, enough is never enough. Are we all ready?" Rivenee chuckles, fussing over her hair, "to what? <<if $stone>>Find some ancient stone that we all thought became part of folklore and hope to free $name from a petty but mighty curse?<<else>>Free $name from a petty but mighty curse?<</if>> Can anyone be ready for that?" "Probably not," Auri yawns, "but I guess we're about to see." You see little else that you can do. According to Sun, your salvation rests in an area devastated by war and has since been abandoned. Ironic, is it not? That the only thing that can save your dying body rests in a place such as this? You peer over at the people you will find yourself traveling with, and though there are probably worst people, you're unsure about your trust in them. Only time will tell it seems. And so you make that first step into the unknown. <a data-passage="Chapter Three: Demands"><img src="images/ozara_ch3.png" alt="Chapter Three: Demands" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<set>> <<unset $ozarahelp>> <</nobr>>\ You hardly notice when your foot snags on an exposed root, and you almost go tumbling to the ground, successfully catching yourself at the last moment. You need to sit. This was becoming ridiculous, to put it mildly. Not only was the pain of you dying hijacking your chest and affecting your walk, but your legs were in pain as well. Muscles scream for a break, and though this would not be your first time answering their pleas, it seems to affect so little. You fall to the ground with a huff, relishing the relief that descends upon fatigued limbs. <<if $acrobat >=10>>This shocks you even more since you believe your endurance to be better than what it should be. You would spend hours exercising, flipping, and climbing to not only improve dexterity but mettle as well. Yet, here you sit, on the side of a barely perceptible trail, yearning to stay put.<</if>> And this was all for what? To save yourself from a once unforeseen death? To find a stone buried under who knows how many ruins and hoping that it alone could save a life? It almost seemed foolish to believe it, even though the words came from a High God. To consider some mere stone held your future along its uneven or arcaded texture. [[Well, it isn't THAT hard to believe.|O3.01NotHardToBelieve][$heart +=5; $tower -=2]] [[Yes, this was absolutely foolish.|O3.01Foolish][$heart -=5; $tower +=2]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Heart ++ | Free ++</span><</if>> This world was full of unique and strange things. The world around you was evidence of that. Gods walking amongst their creations, mountains that reached the heavens, and worms buried underneath the snow waiting for their next meal. In a way, everything about living was strange and wondrous. So, who was to say that a stone could not hold the fate of someone's life? That it was imbued with the magic of this world and, through that magic, could change an entire destiny? It sounds utterly whimsical, and your brain wishes to snort, but you don't give it the benefit. You had started this journey, and you would see it through. You were far too curious not to. And truthfully, what did you have to lose? <<include "3.01.1O">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Mind ++ | Tower ++</span><</if>> You bury your head in your hands, trying to shoo away how absurd this all seemed to be. Your mind even wished to convince you that the dream was all your imagination. An imagination that was going wild due to the news of your own death. And perhaps that was all this was, your brain making up wild tales to stretch the belief that hope was not as scarce as you may have thought. It didn't matter. Abandoning this quest was almost as foolish as the quest itself. You would see the end of it, or at least you would attempt. And truthfully, what did you have to lose? <<include "3.01.1O">>

"Break!" Auri shouts from beside you, sighing heavily. "We can't keep doing this," Ozara groans, turning on her heel and heading back to you. Her entire demeanor screams her impatience. "We'll never make it in time." "I beg to differ," Auri challenges, resituating his bag. Or should you call it a saddlebag? All of their packs seem to be an interesting combination of both, though you can easily see the uses. He pulls out a map and places it against the back of an unsuspecting Rivenee. She opens her mouth but then closes it, going back to drinking her water. "The coastal village is right here, and it shouldn't take us more than two days to reach Tishfai." "Yes, but you seem to forget that the coastal village is simply that, a village. It will take many hours for them to finish the paperwork to allow us over the water. That will cost us a day, and then the two on top of that." "You believe a loss of a day to be great?" <a data-passage="3.01.2O"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

She scowls and points to you, "do you think $name can afford to answer that?" Auri pouts, glancing over at you before rolling the map back up and then away. "Then I have an idea." "Oh, don't you always?" Rivenee sighs, taking a seat on the ground, "everyone might want to sit for this. It'll take a while." "I will not entertain you … this time. But what if, and hear me out this time, $name rides me?" You all collectively roll your eyes, not understanding why you had even thought for a minute that Auri was going to say something else. This wasn't the first time he's put such an idea out, but his injury was still far too fresh for any of you to consider it wise. "I know what you're going to say," he continues, "but I'm fine now." To prove his point, he shakes his bandaged leg and then hops on it, running in place soon after. "See." "Yes. Such a great show of athleticism," Rivenee mumbles. "Look. $name is taking more breaks than before, and I admit that Ozara is right. The best way to get to where we need to go in time and even make up for the lost time is for $name to ride me." "We'd still be going at our usual pace," Rivenee points out. "Yes, aren't you so very smart," Auri congratulates in a mocking tone, "but there won't be any more breaks. Our pace wasn't bad. It was just the unfit one here. No offense, $name." [[“I'm taking that offensively.”|O3.01TakingThatOffensively]] [[“You have a point.”|O3.01Point]] [[“I'm not unfit!”|O3.01Unfit]]

"No offense? No, I'm taking that offensively." "It was just a factual observation." You scoff, "factual?" "This is your sixth break since we started walking, and we haven't been walking all that long." "You have been stopping a lot," Rivenee adds in. "Oh. I'm sorry, is my dying body hindering you from getting to this village?" <<include "3.02O">>

You shrug your shoulders, "it's fine. You have a point, so why get mad about it?" "Wow, if only everyone was as understanding as you." You watch as the young man throws a glare at Rivenee, who at first doesn't notice. She stiffens as soon as she does, and her mouth falls open. "Seriously? Excuse me for taking offense to things you say 'no offense' to. What do you expect?" "For you not to take offense to them." "Then don't say it to begin with." <<include "3.02O">>

"Hey!" you hiss, trying to bury your pout, but such an act was hard to do when you replay his words, "I'm not unfit." "What do you call stopping as many times as you have?" You begin to list all of the things on your finger, "the consequences of being told that you're dying, being taken from your home, having to walk great distances when you never had to before, and did I mention that along with being told you're dying, that I'm actually dying." <<if $tower >=50>>\ "Look at the bright side," Rivenee huffs, "being taken from your home is a step up from being called kidnappers." She narrows her eyes, but neither of you say anything to the other. <</if>>\ <<include "3.02O">>

"Alright, enough!" Ozara voices, massaging her temples, "$name. Do you wish to ride Auri or not?" All eyes fall on you. [[Ride Auri.|O3.02RideAuri][$trio +=3; $ride = true]] [[Continue walking.|O3.02Walk]]

"It seems like the best idea for all of us," you agree. You wouldn't have expected Auri to be as excited as he was, but you can guess that he was simply thrilled to be given a reason to shift. While Auri shifts, you watch in awe, wondering if you would ever become jaded to such a sight. Though this inevitably has you pondering if you would ever be able to do it as well and be proud of what comes of it. True, you can shift. But when all that is left is a skeleton of wings and a tarnished appearance to what should be vivid colors, well, shifting was no longer a spectacle. Instead, it transformed into what felt like self-mutilation. Fennore's words come to you, and you ask yourself the same thing she was curious to learn. Would you ever tell them? They have yet to ponder it, and you were quite okay with that. But there might come a day where their curiosities become something more, and their questioning gazes will turn to you. What will you say? [[Keep this to yourself.|O3.02KeepToSelf]] [[You didn't know. Not now.|O3.02DontKnow]] [[If they ask, then you would tell.|O3.02IfAskTell]]

They had no business knowing, so you would keep it that way. Ozara didn't seem to care much more about you anyway, while Rivenee seems curious but not too much where you were worried about her questioning you. Auri, well, he was another matter entirely. He seemed to be the one who said whatever came to mind, caring little for consequences or at least not considering them until later. But you hope this was just fear with no real grounds. Just another thing your mind seeks to trouble you with. <<include "3.02.1O">>

Leave it to your brain to pile on one hard-hitting question after the other. You were dying, your parents for some reason wished for your return, and you were to marry the woman trekking a few feet in front of you. It feels as if you had collided with something, and though your body was no longer moving, everything else continues on. You were watching the world race by while you stay planted in your spot, too busy considering the feelings that seek to drown you to catch up. <<include "3.02.1O">>

Though you don't see how it was their business, or at least Rivenee's and Auri's business, you would tell them. There was no reason to hide it. Keeping it from them yields no benefits, but it did give way to a slew of negative consequences. Why put additional weight on your shoulders when you didn't need it to be there? <<include "3.02.1O">>

Completely shifted, you mount Auri with Rivenee's help and hang onto his mane. Luckily, even with your dying flame, you were incapable of being burned. His fire was almost soothing. You hang on as he begins to walk, the three of you catching up with Ozara, who hadn't stopped walking after you had agreed to ride Auri instead of walking. "You know what I could use," Rivenee sighs wistfully, "a massage." Auri neighs, shaking his mane and causing you to back up just a bit to avoid his neck ramming into you. "A massage?" you inquire, "is that some fancy way of saying message?" "No." Rivenee looks floored, glancing from you to an uncaring Ozara. "You've never gotten a massage before?" You shake your head, such a thing you believed obvious since you had thought it was something else. But she continues on, not bothering to wait for your response. "A massage is when someone starts rubbing and pressing into your body using their hands." <<if $nosa is false>>\ An involuntary shiver pervades your body, and you dig your nails into Auri's coat, wincing when you realize what you're doing. "Sorry," you mutter. The thoughts come to you randomly, not as much as they did in the past, but enough to inform you that neither your mind nor body has forgotten. Why would anyone welcome such an activity? You glance at the two walking and then at Auri. There had to be something that you were missing, right? <</if>>\ "Sounds ... uncomfortable." "No, quite the opposite. Has your body ever ached?" "Yes?" "Well, a massage is an excellent way to get rid of them. Sometimes people use heated stones, and some use smells and oils to relax. My favorite is a deep water one. Pounds your entire body into -" She pauses when she notices the look that you're now giving her. "It just feels really good," she chuckles, "perhaps your darling betrothed can give you one," Rivenee snickers, earning a glare from Ozara. "I'm kidding. Is either of you excited about this?" [[“Would you be?”|O3.02WouldYouBe][$ozara -=2]] [[“Of course not.”|O3.02OfCourseNot][$ozara +=2]] <<if $tower >=50>>\ [[“Marrying my kidnapper, what joy.”|O3.02MarryingMyKidnapper]] <<else>>\ [[“Finally free and this happens.”|O3.02FinallyFree]] <</if>>\ [[“It's … interesting?”|O3.02Interesting]]

"Would you be excited about some forced marriage that has practically nothing to do with you and just your name? Thrust on you by people you don't even know?" Rivenee opens her mouth but then closes a second after, "I suppose you have a point." "Agreed," Ozara growls, "can you now choose another topic to discuss?" <<include "3.02.2O">>

"Of course not! Why would you even ask that question?" She shrugs, "to get an answer?" "The last thing I want to do is marry a stranger all because my parent's promised me to them." "How about a change of topic?" Ozara questions, annoyance clear in her tone. <<include "3.02.2O">>

"Marrying my kidnapper. Yes, that seems to be the highlight of my life so far. I'm trembling in joy right now." Auri neighs and Rivenee cracks a smile, but it doesn't last before Ozara grabs her attention. The woman stops and narrows her eyes on the kelpie. "Another topic, please." <<include "3.02.2O">>

"I'm finally free, and this is what happens. I'm told that I have to marry a stranger because my parents, who may I add don't want me anyway, have sold me for my return." "Sold!?" "Do you have a better word to describe what's about to take place? For my hand in marriage, you get whatever resources I guess House Phoenix can give. It's a transaction." "Yea," Ozara sighs, scratching her head, "you've definitely been mentored by Fennore. Rivenee, a change of topic, please." <<include "3.02.2O">>

"It's … interesting, I suppose I could say. I don't feel particularly strongly about it." "Keep it that way," Ozara sighs, stopping to look over her shoulder at you. She focuses on you for but a second before her eyes move to Rivenee. "Can you not pick a different topic to discuss?" <<include "3.02.2O">>

"If you have one, I'm all ears. Everything either excludes $name from the conversation, has already been brought up, or probably hits too close to home." "Great," she turns around, "then just be silent." Auri shakes his mane, peering over at Rivenee, who seems to deflate with every passing second. [[Ask Rivenee about herself.|O3.02AskRivenee][$ozara +=3]] [[Let the silence move in.|O3.02SilenceMoveIn][$ozara -=3]]

You clear your throat, "so, Rivenee, what can you tell me about myself?" <<if $tower >=50>>\ Ozara snorts, "wishing to learn more about your kidnappers?" You frown, choosing not to answer her and focus your attention on Rivenee instead. <</if>>\ "I'm House Pegasus's ambassador for the water kingdom." "Water kingdom?" "Yea," she chuckles, "did you think there only land Phaziarn?" "I never gave it much mind if I'm to be honest." "There are water Phaizarn as well. They mostly keep to themselves, but relations have become a must because of Tishfai's placement and reliance on water. Seeing that my kind are travelers of both sea and land, we've played the role of ambassador for quite some time." "And you enjoy it?" "Immensely," she smiles. You glance down at Auri, wishing to ask him questions as well, but that can wait until later. It wasn't like you didn't have time. <<include "3.03O">>

You do as Ozara says, keeping silent as you continue on. The four of you trek on, and you take to staring at the perpetual landscape of snow. From time to time, you may see a herd of elk traversing the land, keeping close to the trees as they go, but that is it. Everything else just stays consistent. <<include "3.03O">>

<<nobr>> <<set $dungeon = false; $bruises = false; $dressed = false; $behinddoor = false; $closet = false; $underneathbed = false; $drugged = false; $attack = false; $checkup = false; $phearn_rescue = false; $phearn_sick = false>> <<audio "opening3" fadeout>> <<playlist "dark" loop play>> <</nobr>> <img src="images/pickroute.png"> <table class="center"> <tr> <th><a data-passage="PStartR"><img src="images/select_ruben.jpg" alt="Ruben Draco Choice" width="80%"/></a></th> <th><a data-passage="PStartN"><img src="images/select_nour.jpg" alt="Nouritis Gryps Choice" width="80%"/></a></th> <th><a data-passage="PStartO"><img src="images/select_ozara.jpg" alt="Ozara Kallippos Choice" width="80%"/></a></th> </tr> </table> <table class="center"> <tr> <th><a data-passage="PStartZ"><img src="images/select_zarik.jpg" alt="Zarik Al Asherath Choice" width="50%"></a></th> <th><a data-passage="PStartM"><img src="images/select_makaio.jpg" alt="Makaio Sisou Choice" width="50%"></a></th> </tr> </table>

<<nobr>>\<<set $route_nour = true; $nourgryps = true; $notouchy to true; $nosa to true; $force +=5>><</nobr>>\ You wish they talk, these four walls that you find yourself surrounded by. You wish that when the blustery wind surges by that they will sing, or when you mumble off a prayer that they will respond in kind. Instead, they stare back at you with what feels like an almost stilted blankness. There are walls outside this room that hold a much livelier spirit. Even your room, enclosed by nothing but stone, at least has the decency to sparkle and stand out from their neighbor. These walls hold no hope and no spirit. They are cold shadows built on a lorn idea of isolation. The sole, small window existing in the room cannot contribute life to the bleak surroundings. It's built too high up the wall<<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>, even for someone of your stature.<<else>>, giving you brief views of the unchanging sky.<</if>> You yearn to get a glimpse of the unfettered world that exists on the other side. When was the last time you've seen a vivid, blossoming flower? Or even grass? The sun itself is a rare sight. Always hidden away by strict roaming clouds or completely nonexistent due to the constant blizzards that seize the heavens. Your lips are desiccant, cracking in some places due to a lack of water that a quick swipe of your tongue fails to fix. You have forgotten what warmth is, a permanent chill coating your skin and claiming dominion over your bones. But underneath that, it feels like something claws at your skin, screeching for freedom but never actually grasping it. A beast whose cage is open but refuses to leave for it simply loves to howl. You wish to sleep, but that and a body that refuses to lay still due to the emptiness within keeps that desire from reaching fruition. You continuously fall deeper into a state of delirium, randomly surfacing for air before being taken back under. Whatever rogue, alchemical magic is rushing through your system is the cause of this. [[After trying to fight it off, you have no more energy.][$spirit +=20]] [[You are used to this, therefore you accept it.][$spirit -=20]]

<<nobr>>\<<set $route_ozara = true; $ozarakallippos = true; $charisma +=5>><</nobr>>\ The servants take a step back, and you take to admiring the now completed mural that rests in your room. It is an explosion of color depicting some faraway scene that your eyes will probably never grace. Mostly made up of foliage, but there are areas where the eyes of an inquisitive doe will appear or the still-beating wings of a butterfly making its rounds around a bush. The sky is the calmest part of the piece, depicting hushed and ethereal tones that cause the sun's presence to emerge even more against the one-dimensional art. While you are busy in your quiet lauding of the piece, the servants take their leave. They carry with them their soft bickering and the vague sense of companionship that still affect you even when not directed at you. The oppressive burden that you have come to associate with loneliness lowers itself onto your shoulders, and just like that, the mural loses its edge. So easily can you now make out the splotches and careless errors that are overlooked — the way the aging stone gives the entirety of the art a cracked and declining fresco impression. You close your eyes in an attempt to once again bring back the splendor of what once was, but more of its beauty trickles away with each hollow effort. You <<if $length is "bald">>run your hand over your smoothed head<<elseif $type is "dreads" or $type is "braids">>fiddle with one of your $type<<else>>fiddle with a strand of your $hair hair<</if>>, lost in thought concerning the continual cycle that you have found yourself stuck in. Moments like this, you consider your role and future in this world. Who you were and your purpose. Were you destined to stay in this tower, watching each day pass with no proper understanding of time nor season? In this bleak wintry hellscape, every day feels like the last. The only difference you truly see is that of the blizzards versus the far calmer snowfall. It has not changed. For how long you've been here, you have forgotten what grass looks like or how majestically the flowers and trees shift into their autumnal tones. Neither do you remember the feeling of rain against your skin or how the air grows heavy and thick, causing breathing to become strangled and your skin to feel sticky. There is a chance that you may never see or experience any of that again. These walls that enclose you keep you safe but they do little to protect you from your own derangement. [[It was for your own well-being though.][$tower +=20]] [[You just wanted to experience the world, even for a moment.][$tower -=20]]

<<nobr>>\<<set $route_ruben = true; $rubendraco = true; $stealth +=5>><</nobr>>\ You wish they talk, these four walls that you find yourself surrounded by. You wish that when the blustery wind surges by that they will sing, or when you mumble off a prayer that they'd respond in kind. Instead, they stare back at you with what feels like an almost stilted blankness. There are walls outside this room that hold a much livelier spirit. Even your room, enclosed by nothing but stone, at least has the decency to sparkle and stand out from their neighbor. These walls hold no hope and no spirit. They are cold shadows built on a lorn idea of isolation. Your lips are desiccant, cracking in some places due to a lack of water that a quick swipe of your tongue can't fix. You have forgotten what warmth is, a permanent chill coating your bare skin and claiming dominion over your bones. You wish to sleep, but a simple shift causes your battered body to moan, begging for stillness, yearning for a peace that it knows will never come. At most, it seeks out the nearest corner and attempts to disappear within its dank depths. To be forgotten and absorbed by the muck along the floor. In hindsight, this is the intended effect. This small and loathsome cell isn't meant to entertain you or give you feelings of safety and warmheartedness. It is to punish and degrade, humiliate, and teach a lesson that you seem to have yet to learn. [[You had an … altercation with a guard.][$vigor +=20]] [[You had done nothing.][$vigor -=20]]

<<nobr>><<set $route_zarik to true; $zarikalasherath to true; $nosa to true; $force +=5>><</nobr>> It is the sound of your own heartbeat that caused such conflicting thoughts to seize your mind and disconcert your body. There are no other sounds, barring that of your own deep and embittered breathing. This room and all that within exists to make you appear like a fool, a witless and incapable one whose sole purpose is to fail. The knowledge of that alone is enough to tear at your heart, to make you wish for an end to a show witnessed only by the dust and chill that coats the flooring and walls. You stand in what many call the training room, but you appropriately titled it the torture room a long time ago. There is not a single area of this room that doesn't hold some accumulation of your blood, whether it be from an accidental or purposeful wound. These walls have watched you suffer and perhaps question themselves if there has ever been any growth, or has it been one long descent. That thought spurs you to do something about your current dilemma, but your body yearns for you to abandon any idea. Below you are ice coals. Similar to their hotter variation, these are meant to hold an unbelievable amount of chill that can cut your foot if pressed against for too long. While above you is a bar that your wrists are chained to. <<if $height is "average">>The bar is high enough to where you have to stand on your toes to reach it, a feat that always finds one of two things happening. You slipping and needing to start all over or successfully reaching the metallic pole, but your feet are left to suffer. <<elseif $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>The bar is much too high for you and those who govern you have no intention of lowering it just to accommodate your height. And so, for the sake of your feet, you are forced to jump. Sometimes you're lucky and manage to grab onto the bar, pulling yourself away from the chilled stones that maim your soles. Other times, you are not as lucky, and only the chains keep you from falling to your knees. <<else>>The bar is around the same height as you. Raising it won't do much, but those who govern you have proved that such a small thing will not deter the lesson needing to be learned here. They grease the bar, making it to where when you do grab it, your hold is never maintained for long. Any loosening grip will see you crashing back down onto the coals and gritting your teeth as pain shoots through both your feet and arms.<</if>> <a data-passage="Z0.00"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>><<set $route_makaio to true; $makaiosisou to true; $nosa to true; $charisma +=5>><</nobr>> Winter is never kind. Even when the wind grows less tumultuous and the fresh, powdery snow lazily drifts down, it is still plotting. A season of fourberie that delivers a chill so raw that you're never able to spot the clues until it is too late. Living in it for more than a decade has not yet gifted you with the patience, nor the grit to see through its lies. At best, you know that the ever-present snow is filled with it, but little else. You recall a time where you actively pursued the truth, met by only a stinging reprimand. The more you sought, the sharper the bite. You and the blizzards of the region are well acquainted, and you have seen firsthand the kind of lashings it deals out. At times, you have come back fine, other times with bones so cold that it was a shock that you were still able to move. An irritated throat where even swallowing caused insurmountable amounts of pain. Fingertips shifting in color and a paleness that should belong to no living being colored your skin. Desiccant lips cracked in some places and a permanent chill that no fire could chase away. Most times the storm gives a simple pat on the head and a push back towards your sturdy and mocking cage. But there were also those times where it threatened limbs and stole breaths. A low hum originates from the back of your mind and obediently, you lose the train of thought. Instead, you focus on your current actions. [[Charting the few stars you can see.][$stars +=20]] [[Practicing your hand stand.][$acrobat +=20]] [[Studying the winter blossoms.][$nature +=20]] [[Creating this new composition.][$music +=20]] [[Finishing up the sketch.][$art +=20]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Ardor ++</span><</if>> You usually expend most of your energy on foolishly trying to overcome it. Only to be left with nothing but a sliver of energy that keeps you conscious and aware of the coming's and going's of the servants that check on you. Despite this not being the first, nor you knowing it to be the last time you will be in this cell, you continuously attempt to fight circumstance. As if your weakened soul is a match for Fate itself and that all it takes is a positive and arduous attitude to change things in your favor. It will change nothing. You will still be carted off to that woman's testing room and put under so much pain that you begin to question your sanity. No, it is much better when you don't fight. When you allow it. <<include "NourContRoute">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Apathy ++''</span><</if>> This is not the first time, nor will it be the last, and so you have learned to stop fighting. What is the point? Your fighting only means that you will be given a punishment on top of everything else. You will still be carted off to the woman's testing room and put under so much pain that you begin to question your sanity. No, it is much better when you don't fight. When you allow it. <<include "NourContRoute">>

It is the same, all the time. Not frequent, but also not an event that you can ever see coming. There are times when you are sleeping, and guards will surge into your room, snagging you from your bed and marching you down to the witch's testing room. And then other times where, mid-swallow, they come to escort you. Each time, while your heart grows dark, your brain shivers in pleasure. To crave something yet detest it all at the same time. Your mind feels as if its shrouded in fog. Some things like basic knowledge and understanding are always clear and not far from reach. But then there are other things … memories that are forever devoured by the fog. And the abiding effects of magic lulling you into some sort of serene ardor. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Combative ++''</span><</if>> Sometimes those lessons consist of throwing you into a cell and reminding you that everything around you is a well-designed ruse that can be stripped from you just as fast as given. And then there are times where you are thrown in here because of your actions. Your captors, after fifteen years, draw a blank regarding your still rebellious habits. Questioning how your spirit hasn’t been broken, they do everything they can to break it. Your bruised body is proof of that, though you realize that it is now less about breaking your spirit and more of you being a suitable punching dummy. Catching the ire of the guards is never wise. When you did, the price, no matter if you engage or not, is this. Chains confining your ankles and wrists to keep you standing for hours on end. At times, the guards come in and allow you rest, while other times, they simply smirk from the barred gate, malice, and appeasement in their eyes. <<if $nosa is false>>\ //This next choice determines if your character has been sexually abused. Please consider if you wish to go this route.// [[And though not as much ... they did appalling things. (This will activate the variable.)|0SA]] [[And then once again you are left alone. (This will NOT activate the variable.)|AloneRuben1][$nosa to true]] <<else>>\ At this moment, you feel as if your standing interval has gone on for at least five hours, but how were you to know? You lost feeling a long time ago, your muscles past mere fatigue, and your body tired of screaming at you to sit when you obviously would not obey. You believe that you have collapsed at least once, but you are unsure. The chains allow little movement, but at most, collapsing is just inclining forward. You think you smirk, you at least do so in your head. All of this due to you mouthing off to a guard. A guard that deserved it no less. His hatred for you was rabid, and like this entire place, felt misplaced. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Compliant ++''</span><</if>> Sometimes those lessons consist of throwing you into a cell and reminding you that everything around you is a well-designed ruse that can be stripped from you just as fast as given. You have done nothing to deserve this, but you never really did. They come to you at odd times, and with a snap of their fingers, you are seized and thrown in here. They care little for your pleads or attempts at gaining clarification. With smirks and raised brows, they say truthfully, 'do we need one?' Then it seems as if the mere thought of them answering you is an offense in and of itself. Your bruised body is proof of what happens when they take such false offense personally. Catching the ire of the guards is never wise. When you did, the price, no matter if you engage or not, is this. Chains confining your ankles and wrists to keep you standing for hours on end. At times, the guards come in and allow you rest, while other times, they simply smirk from the barred gate, malice, and appeasement in their eyes. <<if $nosa is false>>\ //This next choice determines if your character has been sexually abused. Please consider if you wish to go this route.// [[And though not as much ... they did appalling things. (This will activate the variable.)|0SA]] [[And then once again you are left alone. (This will NOT activate the variable.)|AloneRuben2][$nosa to true]] <<else>>\ You then go without food and water, your body forced to test its limits and your mind mourning as you yet again faced your own mortality. Pondering how a life lived in such a way was worth it. Fighting a battle that felt lost a long time ago, and it was only you who seemed still willing to fight. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Tower ++''</span><</if>> There were times where loneliness and confusion would seep past the cracks and infest your being. You sit in silence, questioning your deeds and your life. You repeat what was said to you by those who knew more. No matter what, you did understand that this was for your own personal well-being. You understood that the world was remorseless. That those existing past these walls weren't kind to someone of your condition. <<if $nosa is false>>\ //This next choice determines if your character has been sexually attacked. Please consider if you wish to go this route.// [[And some within these walls as well. (This will activate the variable.)|0SA]] [[You were fortunate that those here took pity on you. (This will NOT activate the variable.)|0.10][$nosa to true]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Free ++''</span><</if>> It felt odd that even after all these years, your spirit still yearned to be free. That even though your wings could not form, your soul still took flight and flew amongst clouds and overlooked valleys and lakes. The warnings were all the same, and though you heard them, it did not stop you from wishing to venture into a world that felt peculiar to you. Remembering that you were once part of it felt even odder, a lie that you simply dreamt one night and have never been able to disregard. It would sometimes cause doubt as well. Driving you to question if what you were told was truthful or if it was simply the words of those who were fearful of what may become of you. Those voices reminding you of the horrors and monsters that rest beyond. <<if $nosa is false>>\ //This next choice determines if your character has been sexually attacked. Please consider if you wish to go this route.// [[You found some horrors could exist within these walls. (This will activate the variable.)|0SA]] [[And so you stay, merely imagining. (This will NOT activate the variable.)|0.10][$nosa to true]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if $route_ruben>>\ A handful will come in and stare. They exchange glances with a compatriot and laugh and joke, speaking crudely of perverse ideas before leaving. But they don't always go. No, sometimes you can only silently beg them to leave you be. Wandering limbs always leads to a body that no longer feels your own. It is a transgression that throws itself upon all defense levels, chuckling at their fragility before pushing further. At those moments, you no longer feel any form of control. All is lost, and you feel like a pawn and an object. Your mind frantically attempts to figure out what to do and how it should feel. It races towards accusations and beliefs that have no concrete evidence. While your heart lies bleeding out in its cage, tucked away and sheathed in vile darkness that feels far friendlier than anything the world can offer. [[Over time, you grow numb to it.][$numb +=2]] [[Each defilement is met with anger.][$anger +=2]] [[You weep for what is lost each time.][$sad +=2]] <<else>>\ It had been a one time incident, but that didn't lessen the blow and the memory was still there for better or worse. A guard whose face you have never seen, and has since never seen again, had touched you, despite you telling them to leave you be. You were threatened, told to stay quiet and speak nothing of what took place. Wandering limbs led to a body that no longer felt your own. It was a transgression that threw itself upon all defense levels, chuckling at their fragility before pushing further. At that moment, you no longer felt any form of control. All was lost, and you felt like a pawn and an object. Your mind frantically attempted to figure out what to do and how it should feel. It raced towards accusations and beliefs that had no concrete evidence. While your heart lied bleeding out in its cage, tucked away and sheathed in vile darkness that felt far friendlier than anything the world could offer. [[Numbness mostly.][$numb +=2]] [[Anger at all of it.][$anger +=2]] [[A deep sadness settling.][$sad +=2]] <</if>>\

It has happened so many times that you fail to correctly pinpoint the beginning. The atrocities morph and bleed into the other, creating one long string of unresolved crimes. You do remember the moment you feared for your sanity. Fretting that your soul was teetering on a precipice that you didn't wish to fall into, knowing if such a thing is done, then there was no hope of climbing out. And with that anxiety as motivation, you closed yourself off. Each time they touched you, your mind went blank, and your body was no longer yours. You go somewhere far away, somewhere that you can't picture but pray is there. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You did not sit and allow such things to befall you, but even that you paid for. You rage, throwing the energy you possessed at the monsters who believed themselves a possessor of your body and innocence. You roar and denounce them, shouting curses as you fight for what is yours. And in the end, you find that it isn't even the violations that are always the worse. It's the beating that accompanies it. The soldiers wishing to teach you a lesson, to leave out and say that they were the ones who extinguished the flame of the phoenix. And you, lying in your blood with a bruised body, always feared that they did just that. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

They come, they take, and then they leave. They leave you in a puddle of your own fear and depression. They laugh and snicker, applauding one another as if they had done something to be proud of. You question what you can do to stop this, be nicer or meaner? Try to disappear more or even try and make yourself more prominent than what you are? Fight back or not at all? Nothing changes the crimes they commit against you, and no matter how much you try to understand, you get no closer to a clear discernment. You are defenseless, and in the end, you can only weep for the portion of your soul that they ripped away. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

At that moment, you had been ignored. Your questions and concerns and wants all but shoved to the side, and you felt yourself becoming more of an object than a person. You were unsure of what was happening, but you recall that emotion, or perhaps lack of. Your mind shushing you and bringing you close, coaxing you into pleasant darkness for the time being. And after, it was a mix of events. You recall the act of telling the woman who watched over you, Watcher Fennore. Anger seizing her being as she quickly punished the guard in question, telling you that nothing like it would ever happen again. And, she was right. She talked you through it, sat you down, and informed you that if anything made you uncomfortable, then you should tell her. Your body never forgot. And your mind, though attempting to heal, still retained that scar. But you felt that perhaps, even with scarring that refused to disappear, healing was possible. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The confusion mixed with humiliation and those two things morphed into the understanding that you had no control or say in what was happening to you. All of that was then swept into a cyclone of rage. You had thrashed and attempted to get away, but you earned harsh words and even harsher slaps. Hot tears stinging sensitive cheeks and your spirit behaving like that of a caged animal. And after, it was a mix of events. You recall the act of telling the woman who watched over you, Watcher Fennore. Anger seizing her being as she quickly punished the guard in question, telling you that nothing like it would ever happen again. And, she was right. She talked you through it, sat you down, and informed you that if anything made you uncomfortable, then you should tell her. Your body never forgot. And your mind, though attempting, still retained that scar. But you felt that perhaps, even with scarring that refused to disappear, healing was possible. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You remember feeling an immense amount of sadness, much like you did when you were bedridden, unable to move as everyone gazed on with a mix of emotions in their eyes. It was like saying goodbye to a dear friend that you knew you would never see again, a friend that has helped you through so much but at that moment would become nothing more than a passing memory. You remember crying, sobbing, and being told to hush or worse would happen. Doing what was asked of you, your sobs lessened, but internally, you had continued to scream. And after, it was a mix of events. You recall the act of telling the woman who watched over you, Watcher Fennore. Anger seizing her being as she quickly punished the guard in question, telling you that nothing like it would ever happen again. And, she was right. She talked you through it, sat you down, and informed you that if anything made you uncomfortable, then you should tell her. Your body never forgot. And your mind, though attempting, still retained that scar. But you felt that perhaps, even with scarring that refused to disappear, healing was possible. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

At this moment, you feel as if your standing interval has gone on for at least five hours, but how are you to know? You lost feeling a long time ago, your muscles past mere fatigue, and your body tired of screaming at you to sit when you obviously will not obey. You believe that you have collapsed at least once, but you are unsure. The chains allow little movement, but at most, collapsing is just your knees buckling and your body lurching forward. You think you smirk. You at least do so in your head. All of this due to you mouthing off to a guard. A guard that deserves it no less. His hatred for you is rabid, and like this entire place, felt misplaced. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You then go without food and water, your body forced to test its limits and your mind mourning as you yet again face your own mortality. Pondering how a life lived in such a way is worth it. Fighting a battle that feels lost a long time ago, and it is only you who seems still willing to fight. <a data-passage="0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $route_ruben>>\ You don't know how many more hours or days you typically spend in this profane isolation. And afterward, no one speaks of what has happened. They all walk past you with hesitant smiles that they believe are genuine. Their eyes make contact with yours for a fraction of a second before darting away, perusing the stone walls as if something intriguing can be found amongst the grey, ivy-covered surface. The guards are the only ones who do not hide their emotions. Some will sneer and snarl when you pass, while others stare on, side-eying you. <<if $nosa>>It's hard to tell anymore which you prefer.<<else>>There are few who ignore your existence entirely, you are but a walking figure to them. But then, there are those who look at you like a walking object, who wink while giving you immoral sneers.<</if>> And as time goes on, you once again are treated 'humanely.' As if the terrors of this cell does not cling and wear you like a meat suit. Three meals a day will be delivered to you by a good-natured servant, and you go to the study to learn and practice what you wish. Supervised walks in the courtyard are allowed, and perhaps even a stroll through the garden. Then you retire to your immaculate quarters that alone would suffice anyone but, in truth, harbor damnable secrets. All of this will be yours until the time yet again comes for you to be 'taught a lesson' or you do something frowned upon. And then you are no longer a person. Your emotions and feelings are traded in for grimy floors and silent stone with all but a promise that they'll be returned at a later date. You become as important as the soot along the floor and as lost as your detached soul allows. Perhaps that is the point, the oscillating temperaments and treatment. It does more to mess with your psyche than just being a prisoner, for this treatment causes you to forever be on guard. Forever wary about when the next shift will be. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $route_nour>>\ You don't know how many more hours or days you typically spend in this profane isolation. Afterward, you are invisible. A ghost who haunts the halls until Watcher Tyrae is prepared to 'practice' on you yet again. Servants and guards alike pass you by, sparing a fraction of their attention before finding that perusing the stone walls and the grey, ivy-covered surface is much more interesting. All this until you are put under her meticulous gaze, strapped to the metal table awaiting the consequences of her art. The metallic liquid, and how everything burns as a ringing is let loose. The fingers underneath your skin that unsheathe their claws and demand to be let free. It fades like so many other things into something far more euphoric, but time always seems to speed up at that time. It grants you but a taste of sweetness before your body becomes a courier of pain, only relinquishing the sensation when yet again the metal liquid takes you. Until then, three meals a day will be delivered to you by a good-natured servant, and you go to the study to learn and practice what you wish. Supervised walks in the courtyard are allowed, and perhaps even a stroll through the garden. Then you retire to your immaculate quarters that alone would suffice anyone but, in truth, harbor damnable secrets. All of this will be yours until your body and mind are once again needed for reasons you still don't understand. To be experimented on and to satisfy the demands of another. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ And afterward, you would be free to go about your day as if any other. The servants would all walk past you, some with hesitant smiles that they believed were genuine. Their eyes would make contact with yours for a fraction of a second before darting away, perusing the stone walls as if something intriguing could be found amongst the grey, ivy-covered surface. The guards did not behave the same, their thoughts on you drifting between respectable to restrained hostility. Some will sneer and snarl when you pass, but many give a nod of camaraderie. Others even stopping to chat, asking about your day and how well you were getting on. They would question you about sparring and if you would be around for yet another session near the battlements. You were one of them, perhaps even a step above them in their eyes, but a compatriot nevertheless. Three meals a day would be delivered to you by a fidgety servant, and you would go to the study to learn and practice what you wish. Unsupervised walks in the courtyard would be allowed, and perhaps even a stroll among the garden. Then you would retire to your immaculate quarters that alone would suffice anyone but harbor damnable secrets. All of this would be yours until the time yet again came for you to be ‘taught a lesson’ or you did something frowned upon. And then your torturous screams would slam against these stone walls. Your emotions and feelings traded in for bloody puddles and stained stone with all but a promise that they’d be returned at a later date. You became as noteworthy as the soot along the floor and as lost as your fleeing soul would allow. You understood that this was just preparing you for a fraction of what the world would reciprocate. This would steel your heart, and one-day cold fire would produce in your lungs as you faced them. Death would be viewed as a companion whose attempt to mock your steps only caused its own imbecility to be displayed. But until that day, the weakness would have to be drained from you. And there was no other way. <a data-passage="0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if $route_ozara>>\ The door opens once again, but instead of inattentive servants, a familiar woman enters. With a sweet smile, she bows and says, "dinner is -" Trailing off, her eyes grace the mural. "They did such a splendid job. I'm in awe. Do you like it?" You don't answer, not because of rudeness but due to wondering if you truly cared for it or not. It was pretty, but an alluring sight was surface level. It hardly meant an individual respected and identified with the work. [[You don't answer.][$numb +=10]] [[It brought on a melancholy feeling.][$sad +=10]] [[It ... angers you ...][$anger +=10]] <<else>>\ The cell gate is unlocked, and a familiar woman quickly comes in. <<if $route_ruben>>\ "I'm so sorry," she murmurs, loud enough for you to hear the emotion lacing her words. She leans forward as if to cup your face in worry. //This choice will change whether or not you shy away from touch. This will lead to different conversations in the future.// [[Move away. (You are nervous of physical touch.)][$notouchy to true]] [[Let her cup your face. (You are not against physical touch.)]] <<else>>\ She mumbles something and part of you wishes to ask her to scream. You miss hearing the friendly voices of others, of engaging in conversations that do not revolve around your current state and how it influences another's findings. Nyana'iva's hand touches yours as she frees your shackled wrists. You hiss in pain as your skin feels like it flares up while everything within shivers. Describing such a sensation always seems like one of the hardest things to do. This sensation is still relatively new compared to the other symptoms you have gradually become accustomed to. Explaining it has become nigh impossible, as it always feels like you are burning not due to heat but to chill. It is not constant. After Tyrae has finished with you, your body ignores any touch placed upon it. Touch is a distant friend that will later turn its back to you in disgust, causing pain for the sake of it. "My apologies," she gasps, immediately retracting her hands and giving you a look that borders on pity. You turn away, your heart sinking at the realization of your words. "Wouldn't be the first time." You wish to rejoice with the knowledge that freedom is now so close. You want to feel alleviated and whole. You cannot. It's taxing, all of it. And each time it happens, it draws more and more life out of you. Why? Why is this your life? Your norm? What did you do to bring such atrocious actions onto your head? The eerie atmosphere of your mind remembers so little, and what it does remember presents itself with such deformity that you have to question its validity. You recall wings burning and your shocked form falling from the sky as it darkens. You remember being broken and being sent here for treatment, but that is it. You recall no more. But there is much more. Fifteen years of memories can't just disappear. [[Hit the wall in anger.][$anger +=10]] [[Lean against the wall and cry.][$sad +=10]] [[Do nothing. For you felt nothing.][$numb +=10]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\

You pull away before her fingers can grace your cheeks. Giving her a reprimanding look that she deciphers well enough on her own. "Wouldn't be the first time," you manage to get out. You wish to breathe out at the knowledge that freedom is now so close. You want to feel alleviated and whole. You cannot. It's taxing, all of it. And each time it happens, it draws more and more life out of you. Why? Why is this your life? Your norm? What did you do to bring such atrocious actions onto your head? Fifteen years ago, your life ended. It ended when your wings burned away, and you found yourself falling from the sky. It ended when your days were spent laying motionless on a bed, healers mumbling over you about your chances and the unlikelihood of you seeing another Smoten. [[Hit the wall in anger.][$anger +=10]] [[Lean against the wall and cry.][$sad +=10]] [[Do nothing. For you felt nothing.][$numb +=10]]

You allow her to cup your face, her brows knitted and her grey eyes soft as they look you over. "Wouldn't be the first time," you manage to get out. You wish to breathe out at the knowledge that freedom was now so close. You want to feel alleviated and whole. You cannot. It was taxing, all of it. And each time it happens, it draws more and more life out of you. Why? Why was this your life? Your norm? What did you do to bring such atrocious actions onto your head? Your life had ended. It ended when your wings burned away, and you found yourself falling from the sky. It ended when your days were spent laying motionless on a bed, healers mumbling over you about your chances and the unlikelihood of you seeing another Smoten. [[Hit the wall in anger.][$anger +=10]] [[Lean against the wall and cry.][$sad +=10]] [[Do nothing. For you felt nothing.][$numb +=10]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>>''</span><</if>> You stare at the mural for a second longer before turning your back to it. Walking past Nyana'iva, you make your way down the hallway, numbly listening to the sound of her footsteps thudding behind you as she attempts to catch up. You hear her breathe in, but she doesn't say anything, and you bask in the silence. The two of you walk side by side and when you gaze over to peer at her, you ... [[Blush, you might have a bit of a crush.][$nyana to "crush"]] [[Smile, she was a dear friend.][$nyana to "friend"]] [[Frown, she was only a servant to you.][$nyana to "servant"]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>>''</span><</if>> The scene before you was freeing and beautiful. You could picture a figure prancing through the woods, swaying to music so soft and lovely that it lifts your spirits just enough to crave it. They are joined by others and with spirited souls they dash further into the beauty of the forest while the creatures of the woods look on. You would never have that. You would forever be trapped in this tower. Forever forced to look at a mural that depicts a life that was hard to dream of, let alone touch. You say nothing to Nyana'iva, she didn't need to hear what you had to say. You fear you wouldn't even be able to get it all out without clamming up or breaking down. In silence, the two of you walk towards the kitchens. Walking side by side, you find yourself peering over at her and you ... [[Blush, you might have a bit of a crush.][$nyana to "crush"]] [[Smile, she was a dear friend.][$nyana to "friend"]] [[Frown, she was only a servant to you.][$nyana to "servant"]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>>''</span><</if>> The longer you stare at the mural, the more your animosity grows. It wasn't the mural itself that caused your hand to turn to fists and your insides to scream, but what it meant. It was the knowledge that if you had been given a choice, a sincere choice, you would have declined it. But your need to avoid conflict and the punishment for simply wanting something when you had nothing was what pushed you to agree. And that lack of being in charge of your own life, even when given a choice that appears so simple, is what angers you. You say nothing to Nyana'iva, she didn't need to hear what you had to say, and you didn't wish to take out your anger on her. She joins you, and the two of you walk down the hallway in tandem. A few steps in and you find yourself peering over at her, you smile. Their are times where the two of you do not agree, but you believe that to only be natural, and it does not put you off or make you question her friendship. Nyana'iva is loyal and sweet and goes out of her way to make sure you are comfortable and happy, even after ... Your thoughts trail off, and your breathing grows unsteady as your eyes instinctively roam to her covered arms. "I shall be back," she reassures you, looking as if she wants to touch you but flinches instead. [[You do as well. (You are nervous of physical touch.)][$notouchy = true]] [[Look away. (You are not against physical touch.)]]

Almost simultaneously, you jerk away before her hands can land near you. You aren't sure if you should be the one to apologize or if you should remain silent. The air grows awkward, but thankfully, she speedily walks to the adjoining room before it has time to sit and fester within either of your minds. <<include "0.10.1">>

It does not matter how often this has happened; each time it does, you feel just as awful as before. Nyana'iva has always been an affectionate person, but you ... you're the one who ruined that for her, all due to your inability to listen and concentrate. And ... You shake your head, refusing to continue the thought. Thankfully, she does not linger and leaves your side to enter the adjoining room. <<include "0.10.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span><</if>> You envision the pain and cast it out, metaphorically at least, as the pain goes nowhere and as you right yourself, it hurts just the same. You bite your lip, hoping that a new source of agony would take at least some of your mind off the action. By the time you are upright, the metallic taste of blood coats your tongue. But it is minor compared to what came before. <<include "0.10.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span><</if>> Gritting your teeth, you fight past everything your body throws at you. All the pain and torment. Each second feels like you're facing a losing battle, the pain becoming unbearable. You wish to throw yourself to the ground and cry, to curse nothing in particular but everything all at the same time. You hate your weakness. And you hated that the guards were here to see this. //Stand!// You shout at yourself, and though the misery never laxes, you manage to get to your feet. Your eyes are watery, and your breath escapes you. <<include "0.10.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span> <</if>>\ It was an odd technique and one that will undoubtedly catch up to you in the future. Perhaps it will descend in the form of you no longer being able to walk or run, or simply you will be so detached from your body that even death won't earn a simple blink of recognition. But that was the future. For now, this technique worked, and you were content to keep it at that. You feel the pain and block it out one by one, casting it away as if such an act was possible. You continue this until you find yourself standing. <<include "0.10.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span> <</if>>\ In a rage, you hit the wall, relishing the jolt of pain that speeds through your knuckles and up your arm. For a brief moment, you are met with a reprieve from the dark abyss that you have found yourself experiencing since your imprisonment. You are instead greeted by pain, flashing, and raging. A pain that you feel would have a maniacal laugh if you were to personify it. It’s an old acquaintance, one that you have met many times recently and have garnered great respect for. <<include "0.10.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span> <</if>>\ You almost don’t know what comes over you. One minute you’re walking towards the exit, your entire being radiating with renewed energy, and the next, you deflate. You slump against the wall, weak and caring little for moving. It hurts. Your entire being just hurts. Knowing what tomorrow will bring and the days after that. Knowing that no matter how much you question or pray, or reassure yourself, nothing will change. Not knowing why you are in this situation to begin with. All of it overloads your brain, and the only way to get it out is through tears. Tears that you shed quickly. <<include "0.10.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span> <</if>>\ You follow Nyana'iva out of the cell, telling yourself that you should feel joy. That there should be a spark of excitement radiating within you as you finally leave your prison behind you. But what joy is there to be had when you know you will see it again? What anger can be felt when it is all so ingrained in routine? You began to lose feeling long ago, a numbness that leeches onto your heart and infects it. And it spread. Sun alone knows how far it has spread. It permeates your body and makes you its host, and you can do nothing, nor do you wish to. When given the option of whether to feel or not, why would you choose emotion? Why would you trap yourself in such a way? <<include "0.10.1">>

<<if $route_ruben or $route_nour>>\ <<if $notouchy>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>"Come now, $name. Let's go find you something to eat and drink." With slow movements, Nyana'iva reaches out to support you, but you pull away.<<else>>"Come," Nyana'iva says promptly, gesturing for you to follow. She reaches out to support you but then recoils, pondering if it is wise to do so.<</if>> <<if $route_ruben>>\ "$name, you need help." "I know," <<if $leery >=50>>you growl, raising your hand to stave her off.<<else>>you attempt to say but it comes out as a whimper.<</if>> You calm your breathing and once you think you are okay, you motion for her to come to your side. You travel down the brightly lit hallway until a set of stairs rest in your way. You have no energy, but Nyana’iva is careful and observant, helping you up every step. She walks you to the kitchen and carefully sits you down. <<else>>\ You can hardly fault her for such a lapse. This touching sensation is relatively new, though her wish to keep her distance from you is not. Calming your breathing, you focus on ignoring the sensation that will surge across your skin. When ready, you motion for her to come to your side. You travel down the brightly lit hallway until a set of stairs rest in your way. You have no energy, but Nyana’iva is careful and observant, helping you up every step. She walks you to the kitchen and carefully sits you down. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Come now, $name. Let's go find you something to eat and drink." Nyana'iva supports you as the two of you travel down the brightly lit hallway until coming across a set of stairs. You have no energy, but Nyana’iva is careful and observant, helping you up every step. She walks you to the kitchen and carefully sits you down. <</if>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>“I shall be back,” she reassures you, speed walking<<else>>Upon making sure that you're fine, she speed walks<</if>> out of the small common area and to an adjoining room. <a data-passage="0.10.0.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Though muffled, you can hear her in the kitchen. "Deidre, do you mind making something for $name?" "You're late, Nyana'iva. Dinner ended an hour ago." "My sincere apologies, I was not by $name's side as I had to help with training some of the newer servants." "Oh my," a voice you have not heard speak yet adds in, sighing, "that's new. Most times you will never find one of you far away from the other. Must have been hard for you." You pause, snorting at how the person exaggerates. It was true that the two of you were close but you spent an ample amount of time without the other's company. You pause, waiting for Nyana'iva to either scold or entertain them. The silence continues when finally she says, "just get the food, please." A minute later, Nyana’iva leaves the kitchen and walks back over to you, setting down the food with a friendly smile. "Once you're done eating, you can rest. Or if you're not tired, I can take you to the study, and you can sharpen your skills. Perhaps …" [[“... brush up on your astrology?”][$stars +=20]] [[“... test you on ecology?”][$nature +=20]] [[“... sharpen your musical skill?”][$music +=20]] [[“... help with your acrobatics?”][$acrobat +=20]] [[“... work on your art?”][$art +=20]] <</if>>\

Though muffled, you can hear her still, "Deidre, do you mind making something for $name?" "Oh, is the little birdie finally free?" <<if $route_ruben>>\ For a second, your heart skips a beat, and you stiffen in your seat, hoping not to show the anxiety that seizes your spine. You only calm down when you hear another voice, one you have not heard speak yet and is not Laurens. They add in, "why <<verb 'was'>> ?he even put there? I heard little gossip." You pause, waiting for Nyana'iva to either scold or entertain them. <<else>>\ Another voice adds in, "there goes our freedom, I suppose. Would it be too much to wish for Tyrae to simply keep ?him in the dungeons?" "Shatai, that would be horrible. It is not ?his_ fault." "I truly feel for you mostly, Nyana'iva. It must be difficult." You pause, waiting for Nyana’iva to either scold or entertain them. <</if>>\ The silence continues when finally Nyana'iva says, "just get the food, please." A minute later, she leaves the kitchen and walks back over to you, <<if $nyana is "crush">>making it a point to avoid your gaze. You take note of the slight tinge of color that decorates her cheeks and glance away, feeling a bit better about blushing before as well.<<elseif $nyana is "friend">>setting down the food with a friendly smile.<<else>>putting on a brave smile as she places the plate in front of you. Her smiles never reach her eyes. That is a characteristic that you learned and noticed early about her. You always thought it was due to the two of you being unacquainted. <<if $route_nour>>And though not much has changed in that field, you like to think that you aren't complete strangers to one another.<<else>>That can no longer be said, and yet and still, the fictitious smile remains.<</if>><</if>> "Once you're done eating, you can rest. Or if you're not tired, I can take you to the study, and you can sharpen your skills. Perhaps …" [[“... brush up on your astrology?”][$stars +=20]] [[“... test you on ecology?”][$nature +=20]] [[“... sharpen your musical skill?”][$music +=20]] [[“... help with your acrobatics?”][$acrobat +=20]] [[“... work on your art?”][$art +=20]]

<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You tap the wall with short and abrupt knocks, fighting the need to punch it and focusing on the minimal stinging pain in your knuckles. Once a great deal of the anger slips away, you navigate the rest of the way down and head towards the kitchen.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You bite down on your lip, warning the tears to leave you and for the whimpers to cease. Once you bring yourself under control, you navigate the rest of the way down, still aware of the pain that takes over. Entering the kitchen, you see a few servants rushing back and forth, cleaning up the aftermath of dinner.<<else>>You let the moment pass and once ready, navigate the rest of the way down, still aware of the pain that takes over. Entering the kitchen, you see a few servants rushing back and forth, cleaning up the aftermath of dinner.<</if>> "Is there any left?" you question and all the servants pause, none seeming to want to answer you. Most of them avoid your gaze, finding dishes and counters more worthy of their attention. "Of course, we will make you a plate," one of the servants mutters, elbowing the woman beside her. The two of them get to work on your request but do nothing to run off the awakard air that hovers over you all. You were unbothered, this was not the first time the servants have treated you like an outsider. As you wait, you wonder what you would do next. You could always … [[… brush up on your astrology.|0.10.2][$stars +=20]] [[… test yourself on ecology.|0.10.2][$nature +=20]] [[… sharpen your musical skill.|0.10.2][$music +=20]] [[… improve your acrobatics.|0.10.2][$acrobat +=20]] [[… work on your art.|0.10.2][$art +=20]]

"Perhaps brush up on your astrology? I think I found some books that you haven’t yet combed through. And I even managed to find one of the constellations." <<include "0.10.2">>

"Perhaps I could test you on your knowledge of ecology. A few flora and fauna questions, even a few about what you can find locally. I think a new plant was discovered." <<include "0.10.2">>

"Perhaps sharpen your musical skill. You have exceptional talent with the lute, but I don’t need to remind you of that. You can shift your attention to the meqai drums or the goctu." <<include "0.10.2">>

"Perhaps I can watch you as you practice your acrobatics. You seem to always enjoy that." <<include "0.10.2">>

"Perhaps I can join you while you work on some of your unfinished art pieces. One of the servants recently brought some fresh paint in so you should have every color you need.<<if $route_ozara>> Perhaps soon you may even be able to add your own mural to your wall."<<else>>"<</if>> <<include "0.10.2">>

<<if $route_ozara>>\ You think over her words and nod, you had no problem with any of her suggestions. It would at least keep your mind active for a bit longer. "Wait," you voice, reminding yourself at the last minute that you had already made a promise to see Watcher Fennore today, "Fennore wished to see me later." "Of course," she answers back. You place your attention on your food. [[Same old, same old.][$tower -=3]] [[Your mouth was watering.][$tower +=3]] <<elseif $route_zarik>>\ But at the same time, you wished to only eat, drink, and then sleep. You question if a bath should be included, but your spent bones and muscles immediately tell you that it wasn’t. The servant passes you a plate and with a nod of thanks, you leave to go sit and eat. The aroma screams for the dish to be devoured, quickly and with no remorse. But you had learned early that gobbling it down was unwise, lest you wish to throw it back up in a matter of hours. And so you take your time, though you share no such discretion regarding your drink. You gulp each cup down, continually rising to refill it until realizing that you should just bring the entire pitcher. With your stomach as full as it can be, you make the trek to your room. Walking further in, you stop beside the dresser that holds far too few personal items. The only thing that you felt held any kind of importance was that of a broken hourglass. It has been there for as long as you know, and not once has it ever shown itself to work. It was now seen more as an ironic prop, causing you to feel slightly better due to not being the only broken thing in the room. [[Pray to Sun.|0.10Sun][$prayer = true]] [[Lay down.|0.10LD]] <<else>>\ "I wish to eat, drink, and then sleep." You question if a bath should be included, but your spent bones and muscles immediately tell you that it's not. Nyana'iva stiffens and nods, brushing a stray blonde lock away from her face and securing it behind her pointed ear. She stands, not returning until she has a plate in her hands. The aroma screams for the dish to be devoured, quickly and with no remorse. But you have learned early that gobbling it down is unwise, lest you wish to throw it back up in a matter of hours. And so you take your time, though you share no such discretion regarding your drink. You gulp each cup down, continually having Nyana'iva rise to go refill it until she realizes she should just bring the entire pitcher. With your stomach as full as it can be, you are accompanied to your room, refusing to look at the two guards who seem frustrated that they once again have to stand duty outside your door. You enter, taking the space in with a sigh and finding that you missed it, at least compared to the grody conditions of your cell. <<if $route_ruben>>"$name," Nyana’iva utters, bidding you goodnight before leaving the room. She closes the door, and you are once again alone.<<else>>Nyana'iva says nothing else as she closes the door, once again leaving you alone.<</if>> Albeit in far better circumstances than the past few days, but still—alone. Walking further in, you stop beside the dresser that holds far too few personal items. The only thing that you feel holds any kind of importance is that of a broken hourglass. It has been there for as long as you know, and not once has it ever shown itself to work. It is now seen more as an ironic prop, causing you to feel slightly better due to not being the only broken thing in the room. [[Pray to Sun.|0.10Sun][$prayer = true]] [[Lay down.|0.10LD]] <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Free ++''</span><</if>> You were going to eat it, but you felt like you had eaten this same dish so many times before. Yet another piece of your unvarying schedule. You move the food around with a fork before finally telling yourself to just eat it. "If you don't mind me asking," you say to Nyana'iva, hoping to strike up a conversation and do away with the previous unease. The two of you regularly discuss things, whether it be your recent lessons or off-the-wall subjects that always cause you to think more profoundly than usual. "Why are you now training new servants?" "I mind none," she answers with a large smile, "a few servants have decided to retire. The Watchers like for the number of servants to stay consistent to make sure everything continues to work fluidly. So some of the seniors were asked to help out. I do apologize for the absolutely trite day you probably had." "It's fine. At least this entire day won't be as boring as watching paint dry," you snicker and she joins in with a content smile. <a data-passage="0.10.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Tower ++''</span><</if>> Breathing in, you relish the tantalizing scent of the dish waiting to be devoured. Each bite sees your mostly content stomach humming in satisfaction but that was it. You hardly went a day without receiving at least two meals and so wondering when your next meal would be wasn't ever an issue. "If you don't mind me asking," you say to Nyana'iva, hoping to strike up conversation. The two of you regularly discussed things, whether it be your recent lessons or off the wall subjects that always caused you to think more profoundly than normal. "Why are you now training new servants?" "I mind none," she answers with a large smile, "a few servants have decided to retire. The Watchers like for the number of servants to stay consistent to make sure everything continues to work fluidly. So some of the seniors were asked to help out. I do apologize for the absolutely trite day you probably had." "It's fine. At least this entire day won't be as boring as watching paint dry," you snicker and she joins in with a content smile. <a data-passage="0.10.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You lay down and bring the duvet close, <<if $route_ruben or $route_nour or $route_zarik>>finally experiencing warmth<<else>>basking in a warmth you had been without all day<</if>>. That feels like such a foreign word, one that holds great luxury and far weirder connotations. You scarcely remember feeling the same way about the cold, for a bonfire rests inside of you and keeps even the lightest of drafts away. Now, you only have infrequent cravings of wishing to feel the heat. Though you know that when the blanket provides too much warmth, you will toss it off of you, your body whirring at the alien feeling. <<if $route_zarik>>\ Though you wish only for sleep, you find yourself fighting your fatigued consciousness that wishes to only drift off. You have learned to sleep lightly or not at all, never knowing when Laurens will intrude into your room, seizing you from bed and forcing you to face yet another one of his creative torture ideas. He has said that the two of you will talk later, that later can be whenever he feels. And so, you stay up for as long as you can. And when your eyelids grow heavy, you repeat to yourself to stay aware. No matter what, stay aware. <<elseif $nosa>>\ And with the last bit of your fatigued consciousness slipping, you drift off. <<else>>\ Though you wish only for sleep, you find yourself fighting your fatigued consciousness that wishes to only drift off. You have learned to fear your dreams as much as the waking world, for, in your dreams, past nightmares take shape. Finally, the last of your energy depletes, and your eyes close. Your last thought is a silent hope that you have an uneventful night. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With your stomach as full as it can be, Nyana'iva accompanies you to Watcher Fennore's office, knocking on the door. "Come in," you hear someone within reply. Nyana'iva performs a slight bow before turning and leaving you alone. You enter the office. The lanterns along the walls cast a warm glow around the mid-size tidy room. You have been here many times before, and as you recount those times, you fail to ever remember a time where this room wasn't in pristine condition. You've never seen a paper out of place or a cobweb decorating a corner. The pictures and charts were hung with care and straight, and though you knew it was a mere exaggeration, you felt that even the flames didn't dare sway out of line. "$name," Fennore greets, glancing up from the book in her hands, "it is nice to see you. Give me a minute, my dear." You take a seat and study the woman before you. Most of her beige-colored hair was braided into a crown, the strands doing what they wished as some fluttered down to her shoulders. In respect to her entire appearance, that was the only part that was disorderly. Everything else, from her long robe and sash, to her posture, was straight-edged and immaculate. Finally, she sets down her book and glances up at you with a pleased smile, her dark eyes taking you in. "Oh, $name," she starts, tsking with a shake of her head, "you look atrocious. When's the last time you've groomed yourself?" "Um, I -," you're unable to finish answering as she waves away whatever explanation you were to give. "I'm far more concerned with how you're feeling. Everything feeling alright?" You were unsure why she has begun to ask this question, but it was now so part of the norm that you nod without more than a thought. "Use your words, dear." "I am fine, Watcher Fennore." "Good," she pauses to pour herself something to drink, "though I know you despise them, in a few days I will be giving you a test on etiquette and manners. A comprehensive test really, to go over all that you have learned. How confident are you?" [[“Very.”][$positive +=5]] [[“I would like to review further.”]] [[“Um ... I ...”][$positive -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats">''Hopeful ++''</span> <</if>>\ "I'm confident I'll meet your expecations," you tell her, sitting up straighter and beaming with pride. She chuckles, "well, it's nice that one of us feels such way. Do away with your pride, child. It's not an attractive feature." You feel yourself deflate as she gives you a judging gaze, shaking her head. "It is always the prideful ones who fall the hardest. I don't wish to see you fall, and I'm quite sure you don't wish to do so either." She cocks her head to the side, "not again anyway." "No, Watcher Fennore," you mumble, clearing your throat and repeating the words but in a much clearer tone. <<include "0.10.3OzaraAdd">>

"I think it would be wise for me to review further. At least to remember everything." Fennore is beaming at your words, "I agree and I think that's a wise decision. You should start as soon as possible." "I guess tomorrow would be a good time then." <<include "0.10.3OzaraAdd">>

<<if settings.statShow>>\ <span class="stats">''Bleak ++''</span> <</if>>\ "Um ... I," you trip over your words, your confidence plummetting even further as you attempt to think of everything you could remember about etiquette and manners. Frankly, you were probably ready for such a test. But suddenly being asked about it causes you to clam up and forget that you had ever gone over such topics. Fennore hums with a satisfied smile, "it is fine. You have more time to go over such information to make sure you're ready. There's nothing to fear, my child. You don't give yourself enough credit. I know you won't disappoint me." "I won't," you tell her, head bowed as your insides cackle at what felt like a lie. <<include "0.10.3OzaraAdd">>

"Wonderful." She leans forward now, narrowing her eyes and somehow looking even more daunting than she just did. "I will also ask you to show me what you have learned regarding the use of your fire." Despite preparing for such words, you still stiffen, fighting everything within you to keep from wincing. "You appear nervous," she points out. "I ..." Your voice trails off, not wishing to admit just how terrified you are of yourself after what happened last time. You had been so confident and excited, and all of that, quite literally, went up in flames as your fire lunged for Nyana'iva. It happened a year or so ago, but you can still hear her screaming. Hear Fennore as she ordered you to stop, but you could do no such thing. You were powerless. Able to do nothing but watch as your fire crept up Nyana'iva's arms. [[And from then on, you swore to never again use your magic.|0.10OzaraAddon.SworeToNeverUse][$fear = "powers"]] [[You grew just as afraid of fire as everyone else.|0.10OzaraAddon.FearfulOfSelf][$fear = "self"]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are against using your abilities, no matter what.<</notify>><</if>> That day haunts you in more ways than one, and you have found only one way to curtail the fear — refusing to use your powers. Fennore has not been happy with this development and has advised you numerous times to do away with the personal avowal. But she did not see Nyana'iva's face. She did not have to shoulder the burden of knowing she was the one who caused such lasting damage. No. You will not be the insolence and danger that rests outside the tower. You will not be the reason those within no longer feel safe. And you never wish to feel that terror again. "I expect to not only see your growth," Fennore comments, pulling you back to the now, "but I also fully expect you to show me what else you have learned from my directions. Understand?" You simply nod, the words stuck in your throat. "We shall see. A guard outside will escort you to your room. I hope you have a pleasant rest." With that being all, you rise and leave the room behind, releasing a shaky breath as you follow behind the awaiting guard. Another day is soon to be upon you. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are terrified of your fire, and by extension, yourself.<</notify>><</if>> That day haunts you completely, outdone only by the day you fell from the sky, a broken being. Fire ... more specifically, your fire, disgusts you. What good has it ever done? What joy has it ever brought you? There are times when you question whether it is disgust or fear that makes you avert your eyes when you see your reflection. That makes you shy away whenever you call upon even the slightest amount of fire. But you suppose it matters little. Especially when you have lost much of what you have learned to such overwhelming fear. On the one hand, you will never have to worry about harming yourself or another like you did Nyana'iva, but on the other, Fennore will never accept your decision. "I expect to not only see your growth," Fennore comments, pulling you back to the now, "but I also fully expect you to show me what else you have learned from my directions. Understand?" You simply nod, the words stuck in your throat. "We shall see. A guard outside will escort you to your room. I hope you have a pleasant rest." With that being all, you rise and leave the room behind, releasing a shaky breath as you follow behind the awaiting guard. Another day is soon to be upon you. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $route_zarik>>\ You do not pray every night, but you attempt to do it as much as you can. Sun is the guider of warriors. The god that those with strength in their bones look up to, is he not? Hope was once a flickering flame that reminded you far too much of yourself. It needed kindling and constant attention, and even then, it was still so feeble. And then Sun rekindled it. He started you down the path of purpose and understanding, and hope once again was something that you sought out. [[Pray for guidance.|0.10PrayForGuidance]] [[Pray for freedom.|0.10PrayForFreedom]] <<else>>\ You do not pray every night, but you attempt to do it as much as possible. Sun will answer one day, will he not? Or maybe you simply did it now to not feel so alone? Even if nothing happens, then at least someone seems to listen. Hope is a flickering flame that reminds you far too much of yourself. It needs kindling and constant attention, and even then, it is still so feeble. Some time long ago, hope had lost itself. It saw its own reflection and was reviled. And now you are its keeper, for if you give up on it, then surely it will be no more. <<if $nosa>>Whispering a prayer, you hope … well, you hope.<<else>>You whisper a prayer for a soundless and uneventful night, pulling the blanket even closer. You have learned to fear your dreams just as much as the waking world. You once again hope ...<</if>> <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

Sun had given you guidance once when he brought Bane and Laurens into your life. He helped you search for your purpose when you once believed that you were nothing more than a pathetic creature sentenced to die, punished for a curse you had nothing to do with. So, hopefully, he could do so again. Guidance in a time where you were beginning to question yourself and your future. Muttering off the rest of your prayer, you stand and head to bed, pleased to finally end this day and let the ache in your arms and legs recoup. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The thought causes you to pause, not due to fear or anything similar, but not knowing if freedom was what you sought. You hardly knew what it encompassed. Freedom felt like something you experienced every day and yet, not at all. Your life would tell you that you had no need to seek it, for you had it already. You did as you wished and only when you were summoned was your choice to do as you pleased, not your own. Yet even with these thoughts, something inside you yearns for something you once were able to grasp. If pondered upon for too long, the need vanishes until you stand bewildered. Muttering off the rest of your prayer, you stand and head to bed, pleased to finally end this day and let the ache in your arms and legs recoup. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<a data-passage="0.11"><img src="images/twodays.png" alt="2 Days Later" style="float:center"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> "Curse these godforsaken, fucking mountains," Ruben continues to rant, puffing a stream of smoke into his covered hands. They warm for a minute, and the next, he once again finds himself shivering. "Are you still complaining up there, brother?" Tozraz chuckles, opening one of his eyes and dropping his focus. The constant heat that surrounds him vanishes and the woman bundled close to his side mumbles her irritation. "No, Toz, I'm just thanking my d'uun, and whatever deity finds themselves ruling over mountains." "Is there one?" "I will personally create one just to curse them." Toz chuckles in response, rubbing the head of an already agitated Draxmil. He retracts his hand quick enough to avoid losing a finger from the foul-mooded amphiptere. "One would think you'd be used to the snow by now," Deshir voices, smirking at her leader. "I am acclimated to this. But back home Monsuna has already settled and <<link 'Smoten'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The month of potential. Smoten is the hottest and roughly estimated as the longest month of the year. With the growth of Monsuna now showing, Smoten is full of early harvests and adventure. Many cultures have their outdoor festivals during this time and romance is always at its fullest. //Forbidden Lands roughly sees near 169 days of Smoten.//<</dialog>><</link>> is approaching, which means my body is expecting some form of warmth." He waves his hand in the air and scowls, "not whatever you like to call this constant slush. It feels like we're in the dead of Celesow! In addition, not even our snow is this cold." He tilts his head back, releasing a darkened smoke before he screams, "why is it this fucking cold!?" Toz hums, ignoring him, "a phoenix in weather like this? Are we sure we're on the right path?" Ruben rolls his eyes and brings his fur coat closer to his frame, "we're not sure, but the Arch Flame is. That was the best lead they could give us, 'the <<link 'Garami Mountains'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>A towering mountain range resting in the north-eastern area of the Forbidden Land. Its known for its severe conditions and constant blizzards. Few creatures call the mountain range their home and those that do are known for their hardiness.<</dialog>><</link>>.' I'd like to shove -" His tirade ends with the sound of wings beating overhead, their party jerking around as five griffins fly by. One touches the ground and immediately shifts, taking on their first form. As the dust settles, it unveils Nouritis standing before the small group and portraying their house colors whilst wearing a cream fur-lined cloak. <a data-passage="0.11.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

All of Ruben's people stiffen, guttural growls itching to be unleashed as well as their powerful second forms. "Chieftain Ruben," Nour nods, "I'm surprised to see you so far up north. Looking to expand?" "I don't have to explain shit to you chimera," he snarls, "shouldn't you be at home? Pissing everywhere?" Nour blinks, "eloquent, as always. I won't behave as if I don't have an inkling of what you're doing here and who you're hoping to find. The question is why. Are you to tell me that you suddenly feel sympathy for the phoenixes?" "I can say the same about you. The heir phoenix has been gone for what, fifteen or so years, and this entire time you have only grown fat off of power." Nour takes a step closer, only for Ruben to take one as well, glaring down at them and imploring them with his eyes to act. "Do not act as if you know what //I// have been doing. And after all this time, what have you been doing?" "Oh, sorry, I was busy trying to make sure my people weren't dying thanks to being pushed off our ancestral land. You should know something about that, or do they skip that part in griffin school when talking about the <<link 'Second Clan War'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The Second Clan War was nearly a one year war fought between the multiple royal Phaizarn houses. Far bloodier, destructive, and quicker than the first, the war began due to rising tensions between House Chunae and House Dragon as well as House Great Stag and House Basilisk.<</dialog>><</link>>?" <a data-passage="0.11.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Nour doesn't deign themselves to answer, taking a calm step back. They motion for their team to rise and then they shift, taking off into the sky once again. An intense rage appears in Ruben's eyes as he watches their fading figures. "Deshir, get on." "What? But I can't track up there and half of us -" Ruben throws her an impatient glare. "Which direction were you to have us go in." She points in the direction that the griffins are now flying. "Then we shall go that way. Come. If a griffin thinks it can outfly a dragon, then they have sorely forgotten how the world works." With ease, Ruben finds his internal flame and feels his body shift. It is never a painful process, almost lethargic in his own opinion. It's like shedding armor and then stepping into something much looser and comfortable. When he opens his eyes, he is no longer as close to the ground, and he can feel different muscles rippling, a far more powerful urge pushing him forward. Spotting the griffin's retreating form, he stiffens, drawing back as the roar races up his throat and then frees itself from its den. Nour turns at the sound, murmuring something under their breath as they look upon the newly shifted group of dragons. <a data-passage="0.11.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

From a small cliff, three figures stand overlooking the race. "Well, this just got harder," one points out, grunting tiredly as she combs her fingers through her wavy, green mane. Her rich, melodious accent far too thick to be overlooked. And sometimes too heavy to be properly understood. "Has it?" another questions, part of him wishing to race down and show them who is the fastest. His own fire races through his veins and causes him to become restive. "We knew the griffins would be searching. That much was a given. But the dragons? Why are they here?" They continue to question and speculate, knowing they'll find no answer. It's a question that Ozara finds intriguing as well, but not enough to speak on it. In fact, she would rather call the mission off and head back home. It appears that this phoenix heir has enough seekers. "Let's continue," is all she says, glancing at her two companions, knowing they hear her agitation. They know her too well not to have. They stand silently, following after her and once at the bottom of the cliff. Two of them shift, Ozara allowing the one with the long green mane to mount her. With the action complete, the other takes off, racing off in the direction of the rival houses. But Ozara pauses, walking across the ground in her second form and then freezing. She can feel the tug of powerful magic against her skin, wishing to be uncovered. Her eyes scan the area behind her but find nothing there. She paws at the snow, allowing her senses to take her closer to the pull. "Is all well, Ozara?" the woman questions, placing her hand on Ozara's neck. She snorts as an answer, and with one last scrutinizing glare, she canters off. A few minutes later and the snow rustles, giving way to a scaly body and a pair of eyes. Most of the creature stays buried underneath the snow, its alabaster scales allowing it to go unnoticed by anyone who doesn't linger. Deep purple eyes watch as horses, dragons, and griffins alike race towards the horizon, closer to the mountains. It feels no rush. There is no need to compete, especially when it holds no doubt that it will be victorious in the end. With one last glance, it travels out of the snow and shifts its direction to the left. <a data-passage="0.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> <<if $route_nour>>\ Calloused fingers run over the bumpy texture of the bracelet in your hand as you ponder your intolerance regarding touch. You feel no pain when it is your own hand, but there is a numbness concerning the actions. Or perhaps that is simply the only way you can phrase such thoughts. When another touches you, it is poison. The agony and burn are unlike any other, and you beg to be freed. You learned of the new symptom when a guard grabbed you, refusing to release you even though your screams filled the empty halls. Only when they released you into the care of Tyrae did you all see that your wrist looked like it had acquired the black death. Tyrae's anger had only been hampered by her curiosity and developing ecstaticness. Ultimately, she added yet another regulation to your handling: no touching unless authorized by her. It is the newest symptom, hardly a year old, and yet it feels like you have suffered it all your life. To be held, wanted, loved ... what would any of that feel like? Your finger softly trails over one of the brittle, dead flowers bound within the twine of the bracelet. No true emotion washes over you as the flower basically disintergrates, joining all other flowers that have done the same in the past. You stare at its remains for a moment, wishing you knew where this thing came from. The only thing you can remember is that it was with you upon arrival. The flower <<else>>\ <<if $route_ozara or $route_makaio>>Gentle<<else>>Calloused<</if>> hands fiddle with loose threads, and wistful, $eyes eyes stare out at snow-capped mountains. At the moment, the blizzard has decided to cease, leaving a rare moment of respite. The fresh snow on distant mountains shimmers under a cloud-covered sun, resembling fragments of poorly hidden treasure. There are rare times where you dream of escaping to explore the peaks and take in the stunning sight that they surely have to offer. The impracticality of the thoughts isn’t lost on you. But when your mind is faced with less venturous paths, it is a sensible thing to ponder. <</if>>\ <<if $route_zarik>>\ You are unsure if any of your superiors have anything planned for you today. Laurens spoke to you about the day he punished you but thankfully, it was nothing noteworthy. Bane has not shown herself either, though that isn't as rare. When you were a child, Bane was a much more prominent figure in the tower. You fail to remember a day going by where Bane hadn't been around, helping you to adjust and understand how everything works. The one constant in a ever-shifting world that sought to exclude you. As you got older, she was seen less and less and Laurens replaced her in recurrence. Nowadays, Bane only shows her face when she wishs to test you or if something has happened. Taking a steady breath in, you try to figure out what you can do if your presence is indeed not needed. But that thought causes you to think about your long awaited purpose. You are never quite sure what it all means, Bane has never really informed you about it. She told you of a curse, placed upon you due to the errors of your ancestors. And instead of heeding such devestation to come, your parents and theirs as well were laxed, scoffing and caring none for what would soon be released on them. //You will be our harbinger. The catalyst to what will soon be the status quo. With you, all will burn and the world will finally be at peace.// Bane's words sounded alien to a child whose only true want at the time was understanding why they were abandoned. The words still ring slightly hollow to ears that have heard it countless times but fail to comprehened them anymore than the last. All you truly know is that you are to be a soldier in whatever is to come. Their soldier. You gaze down at your hands, they don't quite appear like hands that can topple nations as strong as Treces' Houses. [[You are ready to do what is needed.|0.12.1][$trouble +=5; $cold +=10]] [[You don't wish to be their soldier, but you are prepared nevertheless.|0.12.1][$trouble -=5; $cold +=10]] [[You will play your part, but hope for better ways.|0.12.1][$trouble +=5; $cold -=10]] [[You don't like this. There has to be a better way.|0.12.1][$trouble -=5; $cold -=10]] <<elseif $route_makaio>>\ After yesterday's events, you're unsure what is now expected of you. Typically, you rise, go-to breakfast, and then head to class along with all the others. But the Selection eliminated that, and everyone will now meet up in their designated groups with the Watcher that chose them. //Everyone is chosen at The Selection.// Yet again, those words find their way to you. There must be a specific word for the stupidity that you exhibit. Bad things chase behind you as if you are a magnet. And now that you think such a thing, you believe it even more. Your thoughts are proving to be your worst enemy. But thankfully, a knock at your door stops you from delving too deep. "$name?" a guard questions, opening the door, "Bane wishes to speak with you. You are to follow me." [[“What does she want?”|M0.12WhatDoesSheWant][$mouthy +=5; $timid -=5]] [[Nod and follow the guard.|M0.12NodAndFollow][$mouthy -=5; $timid +=5]] <<elseif $route_nour>>\ "$name?" You turn to see Nyana'iva standing in the threshold of your room. "Shall I escort you to the study area?" "Is a reply required?" She almost looks crestfallen as she sighs and shakes her head, shifting so that she can guide you to the destination. The two of you wander down the familiar hallways that have never seemed to grow warmer since your time being here. In fact, they have grown colder. Trapped within their cracks are memories that dangle on the edge of a steep drop that will most surely consume them. Some of them, easier to grab onto than others. One such memory is that of content faces, and Nyana'iva having the potential to be a light within the darkness. She once cared about your wellbeing. Now, she simply does whatever is needed before making herself scarce. [[You let her go.|0.12NourPLetGo][$spirit -=5; $positive -=5]] [[You fought as much as you could for her.|0.12NourPFight][$spirit +=5; $positive +=5]] <<else>>\ “How does that sound, $name?” You pull yourself away from the window to gaze over at Nyana’iva. “How does what sound?” “The activities for the rest of your day? <<if $route_ozara>>You don't have any official lessons planned, and I managed to talk the servants into doing any lingering chores so that you could have a relatively easy day. I'm just trying to think of things that may lift your spirits."<<else>>You have no lessons planned, and I managed to talk the servants into doing any lingering chores so that you could,” she trails off, not wishing to remind you of where you spent your past few days. She clears her throat, “I know you’re terribly bored, so I’m just trying to think of things that will cheer you up.”<</if>> [[Appreciate her for trying.][$leery -=10; $charisma +=5]] [[Turn away wordlessly.][$force +=5]] [[Be sarcastic and cutting.][$leery +=10; $stealth +=5]] <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Naive ++''</span><</if>> Unable to help yourself, you offer her a thankful smile. <<if $route_ozara>>Though it all still feels relatively mundane. The lessons that Fennore gives sometimes takes a toll on your mind, and you find yourself wistfully hoping for a break. Free days such as this aren't typical and so you aren't about to deny what can be one.<<else>>Years of mundane activities have long since taken a toll on you. You’ve asked your captors for more intriguing topics, as well as activities that will help broaden your skills and minimize your insufficient knowledge. But their answers are always the same, and their punishments, just as atrocious. So, you learned to stop asking.<</if>> <<include "0.12.1">>

You take in her appearance. You understand why she said such a thing, but it seems unreal, like offering a person who has lost their sight a picture book or the chance to walk a visually pleasant garden. You don’t tell her that you find her words insolent, but you hope your body language does. You turn away and go back to staring out the window. <<include "0.12.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Leery ++''</span><</if>> You blink, repeating her words a few times before smirking cruelly, “cheer me up? You know what would truly cheer me up? The absence of you, everyone within, and this tower. That will cheer me up. Can you make that happen?” Nyana’iva doesn’t seem hurt by your words, and her fixed smile only angers you further. <<include "0.12.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Apathy ++ | Bleak ++''</span><</if>> And you let her go. Why fight against the inevitable? You understood that no amount of care for who you were would trump the fear that everyone feels towards Tyrae. You were left to suffer as Tyrae's unique little project that could not be influenced too heavily by forces out of her control. So you were treated as such. Treated like something fragile that has already developed cracks along its exterior, avoided like a single glance would cause a fracture. You wish to say that you have grown used to it. It has been years. But your want for companionship has caused more damage than anything else. The need to feel like more than a simple experiment to be picked up and put down for the sake of results. You hold a great fear close to your heart, a fear and understanding that the day you finally grow used to this is when you no longer see yourself as a person. <<include "0.12.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Ardor ++ | Hopeful ++''</span><</if>> The action was not something that you decided to simply accept. You fought hard and tirelessly for Nyana'iva and her companionship. But in the end, her mindset aligned with those of everyone else. Even after your defeat, a part of you held onto a hope that your actions were not in vain and that Nyana'iva would still attempt to do all that should to support you. You learned that lesson the hard and slow way. You wish to say that you have grown used to it. It has been years. But your want for companionship has caused more damage than anything else. The need to feel like more than a simple experiment to be picked up and put down for the sake of results. You hold a great fear close to your heart, a fear and understanding that the day you finally grow used to this is when you no longer see yourself as a person. <<include "0.12.1">>

<<if $route_ozara>>\ You hear a tweet and glance outside just in time to see a flaxen and chiffon colored bird glide to a small perch below your window. [[It is a lovely sight, but that is all.][$tower +=10]] [[You watch in envy, you wish to see the world.][$tower -=10]] <<elseif $route_zarik>>\ You hear a tweet and glance outside just in time to see a flaxen and chiffon colored bird glide to a small perch below your window. You watch it for some time, attempting to understand what reaction or emotion it's tugging on. Absentmindedly, you reach out, startling the small bird and causing it to fly away. You watch it silently, with as much confusion as a few seconds ago. You need to clear your head, the room is becoming too claustrophobic and stuffy for you. [[Head to the observatory.|0.12Observatory][$stars +=10]] [[Go to the study for music.|0.12OStudyM][$music +=10]] [[Go to the study for art.|0.12StudyA][$art +=10]] [[Go to the study for acrobatics.|0.12StudyF][$acrobat +=10]] [[Walk among the garden.|0.12Garden][$nature +=10]] <<else>>\ You hear a tweet and glance outside just in time to see a flaxen and chiffon colored bird glide to a small perch below your window. You watch it in envy, longing to switch places with it. How it would feel to fly and sweep through the sky with capable wings. To rid yourself of this place<<if $route_nour>>.<<else>> and the memories and to find yourself … free.<</if>> "Can we go outside?" you question. Nyana'iva thinks over your words before shrugging. "I see no reason why you can't. A stroll around the garden, perhaps?" You nod, and she leaves to allow you to change into clothes more decent. Once ready, the two of you walk down the long winding stairs, down a few halls, and out the door, and onto a path leading to the garden. You are used to the biting chill of the mountain air. Nips across your skin that are negated only by the thick fur coat you possess. This moment especially reminds you of your dimming flame and how everything feels inevitable. One would think that the feeling would push you to stay indoors, but there are far too many positives. Those granite walls smell of sterility when you know far too well that they should be rich in horror. The atrocities that become you have long since settled into them, and their shifting tones have dulled to you. Freedom is no longer in your vocabulary, but a breather or something of the like is. And that is what you crave, a moment of reprieve in an otherwise stodgy existence. Most days are met with the same activities: rise, eat, clean, lessons/free time, eat, sleep. The repetitiveness eats away at your well-being, and all that is left of your spirit. Now, it seems that the only times you feel yourself is when you sleep. When you are able to dream of faraway places and landscapes that you once felt jaded towards. You know not when your flame will forsake you and finally peter out, but you feel like your spirit will fold first. <a data-passage="0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Tower ++''</span><</if>> The bird and the sight beyond it is lovely. But you have been told of how cunning that sight is. You lived and experienced it. You were okay with admiring it for what it was, distant scenery and no more. If you truly missed it then there were other things you could do. Things that did not see you leaving the safety of these walls. "Can we go outside?" you question. Nyana'iva thinks over your words before shrugging. "I see no reason why you can't. A stroll around the garden, perhaps?" You nod, and she leaves to allow you to change into clothes more decent. Once ready, the two of you walk down the long winding stairs, down a few halls, and out the door, and on a path leading to the garden. You were used to the biting chill of the mountain air. Nips across your skin that were negated only by the thick fur coat you possessed. This moment especially reminds you of your dimming flame and how everything feels inevitable. One would think that the feeling would push you to stay indoors, but there were far too many positives. <a data-passage="0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Free ++''</span><</if>> You watch it in envy, longing to switch places with it. How it would feel to fly and sweep through the sky with capable wings. To rid yourself of this place and the memories and to find yourself … free. It was all you ever wanted anymore. To be free of this place if even for a day just to see what the world was like. To experience what it could offer and learn for yourself if it was truly as dark as Watcher Fennore says. "Can we go outside?" you question. Nyana'iva thinks over your words before shrugging. "I see no reason why you can't. A stroll around the garden, perhaps?" You nod, and she leaves to allow you to change into clothes more decent. Once ready, the two of you walk down the long winding stairs, down a few halls, and out the door, and on a path leading to the garden. You were used to the biting chill of the mountain air. Nips across your skin that were negated only by the thick fur coat you possessed. This moment especially reminds you of your dimming flame and how everything feels inevitable. One would think that the feeling would push you to stay indoors, but there were far more positives. Freedom was no longer in your vocabulary, but a breather or something of the like was. And that is what you craved for, a moment of reprieve in an otherwise stodgy existence. Most days were met with the same activities: rise, eat, clean, lessons/free time, eat, sleep. The repetitiveness eats away at your well-being, and all that was left of your spirit. Now, it seems that the only times you felt yourself was when you slept. When you were able to dream of faraway places and landscapes that you feel you once felt jaded towards. You knew not when your own flame would forsake you and finally peter out, but you felt like your spirit would fold first. <a data-passage="0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name?" Nyana'iva questions<<if $notouchy or $route_ozara>>.<<else>>, touching your arm gently.<</if>> You turn to her, understanding why she had gotten your attention. With a grim nod, you follow her back inside. Your skin celebrates being amongst a warm environment once more, but your soul screams, scraping at a prison you have constructed for it. "Here you are." You glance at the other end of the hall and see two guards and <<if $route_ozara>>Watcher Fennore<<elseif $route_zarik>>and Bane<<else>>a Watcher<</if>> approaching. <<if $route_nour or $route_ruben>>\ In the hierarchy, there is Nyana'iva and the other servants who mostly mind their business. They never look you in the eye and hardly say more than two words to you. If their behavior is anything to go off of, you should believe yourself a terrible affliction that they hope to rid themselves of. Then there are the guards, and though there are few of them, you have long since learned that they are enough to stop any escape attempt. <<if $nosa>>They care little for you as well, never giving you much attention and far more inclined to speak only amongst each other.<<else>>And try as you might to disappear, they feel it their duty to take out their hatred on you. Your brain ceases that thought before it can descend into both madness and darkness, and you school your features.<</if>> But then there are the Watchers. As far as you know, there are only three but they are the authority. They are enforcers and torturers, silent and direct. They influence everything. <<else>>\ You've long since learned the hierarchy of the tower. There is Nyana'iva, your personal servant, and the other servants are kind, in their own way. They don't necessarily treat you as one of their own, but they include you as best they can. They greet you as they pass and smiles are abundant. Through them you receive most of your entertainment, listening to their wild stories and the newest rumors that spark up. Then there are the guards, who care little for you, never giving you much attention and at most, will nod their heads with an ounce of respect to their actions. But then there are the Watchers. As far as you know, there are only three but they hold the authority. They are the enforcers and they influence everything. You know Fennore personally due to her caring for you and taking you under her wing. You have met Watcher Tyrae but only when it comes to daily health checkups, otherwise she keeps to herself. And the other, you can not recall his name nor his face, for you hardly ever come across the man. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="0.13.0"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $route_ozara>>\ "Out for a soothing stroll around the gardens, I assume?" she questions nodding at you and then at Nyana'iva. "Watcher Fennore," you and Nyana'iva both greet, bowing with the upper half of your body. Nyana'iva continues, "yes, we were just enjoying the view. Is something the matter?" The Watcher nods to her, offering a friendly smile that you find reaches her eyes. "Nothing to be alarmed by, but I must ask that you take your daily walks off of the itinerary until otherwise told differently." Your eyes widen. [[Ask why.|0.13Why][$timid -=5]] [[Let Nyana’iva handle this.][$timid +=5]] <<elseif $route_ruben>>\ The Watcher standing before you was known as Raznith. Rarely did you ever see him, and when you did, you were glad that he cared little for your existence. The most interaction you have ever shared with the man was a nod, and he returned that with a gruff. You only wish that his guards followed his example. He was in charge of them as far as you know, and his uncaringness extended to his guard's treatment of you. He kept them on an unseeable leash, and they, like rabid animals, took advantage of that. Truthfully, it was the man beside him that truly makes you want to shrivel up and vanish. Laurens. One of Raznith's most trusted guards and the one man who seemed to bask in the ability to abuse you. There was hardly a week that went by where he didn't inflict some kind of vengeance upon you for merely existing. And right now, all you could do was train your gaze to the floor. "Watcher Raznith," Nyana'iva greets, bowing with the upper half of her body, "is something the matter?" He appears bored, as if he could easily name a dozen other things that needed his attention. He answers her candidly, "you are forbidden from going outside until otherwise told." He turns to walk away as your eyes widen. [[Ask why.|0.13Why][$timid -=5; $smart +=5]] [[Let Nyana’iva handle this.][$timid +=5; $smart -=10]] <<else>>\ The watcher before you is known as Tyrae, though that is simply the shortened version of her name. She has introduced herself with her full name, and as quickly as she had said it did she wave it away. You tense, wishing to disappear, especially when her eyes land on you. It is too soon, your body whimpers. She can't possibly have any need for you now, can she? You have become her experiment, an object with a beating heart that can help reach whatever goal and knowledge she seeks to acquire. "Watcher Tyrae," Nyana'iva greets, bowing with the upper half of her body, "is something the matter?" The Watcher does not immediately answer, observing you as if you can answer Nyana'iva's questions yourself. She finally speaks but solely to you, "why are you shivering, my little bird?" "No ... no reason," you respond, not realizing that your body has descended into a fit of trembles. You tell yourself to calm down, and despite your efforts, your body continues on. Her glistening eyes cause you to look away as you swallow the bile rising in your throat. Your heart quaking. Her attention eases itself back onto Nyana'iva. "The Shadow has ordered all servants to stay inside for the time being. Meaning that you must take your daily walks off of the itinerary." Your eyes widen. [[Ask why.|0.13Why][$timid -=5]] [[Let Nyana’iva handle this.][$timid +=5]] <</if>>\

<<if $route_ozara>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> "Why? May I ask?" The Watcher looks surprised by your words, undoubtedly expecting for you to remain quiet. "Why?" she questions with a confused grin, "$name, you know better than to question your superiors. Where are your manners?" She looks to Nyana'iva who begs you to stay quiet with a glance alone. Fennore cocks her head slightly to the side. "Well?" [[“My apologies.”|0.13ApologiesOzara][$charisma +=5; $heart -=5; $timid +=10]] [[“I simply asked why.”][$force +=5; $heart +=5; $timid -=10]] [[Remain quiet.|0.13QuietO][$stealth +=5; $timid +=5]] <<elseif $route_nour>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> "Why? May I ask?" The Watcher looks surprised by your words, undoubtedly expecting for you to remain quiet. "Why? Because the Shadow declared it so." She laughs, glancing at the guards who only smirk. "Is that a problem?" she questions, a placid grin on her face that unnerves you far more than it should. Nyana’iva begs you to stay quiet with a glance, while the guards beg you to respond. [[“I can entertain myself in other ways.”][$charisma +=5; $timid +=10; $spirit -=5]] [[“It is. This place is stuffy.”][$force +=5; $spirit +=10; $timid -=10]] [[Remain quiet.|0.13QuietN][$stealth +=5; $spirit -=10]] <<else>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ | Derisive ++</span><</if>> "Why? May I ask?" The Watcher looks surprised by your words, undoubtedly expecting for you to remain quiet. "Because I said so," he states plainly, his facial expression not shifting even due to your insolence. Nyana’iva begs you to stay quiet with a glance alone, while Laurens and the other guard beg you to respond, "or do you wish to give me your thoughts on the matter?" [[“No, my apologies.”|0.13ApologiesRuben][$charisma +=5; $vigor -=5; $timid +=10; $smart -=10; $dungeon = true]] [[“Would it matter?”][$force +=5; $vigor +=10; $timid -=10; $smart +=5; $dungeon = true]] [[Remain quiet.|0.13QuietR][$stealth +=5; $smart -=10; $vigor -=10]] <</if>>\

<<if $route_ozara>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> Fennore isn't known to hand out punishment directly but that is also due to you having never insulted her to her face. At most, your antics tire her and she chides you on such behavior. Not wishing for today to be the day that you decide to start a new trend, you allow Nyana'iva to lead. <<elseif $ruben_route>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ | Careful ++</span><</if>> Only a few days ago, you had left your cell and was finally brought back to a mundane yet preferable existence. You did not wish to head back there, so you allow Nyana’iva to lead. <<else>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>> Only a few days ago, you left your cell, finally brought back to a mundane yet preferable existence. You do not wish to head back there, so you allow Nyana’iva to lead. <</if>>\ She questions, "if it is my place to ask, why?" <<if $route_nour>>\ "It is your place, but the details are not," she tells her, sparing you a glance. "$name, how are you feeling?" "Good, Watcher Tyrae," you answer, doing your best to avoid eye contact. "Nothing at all has happened out of the usual?" You shake your head and she hums in thought. Ever since you acquired your sensitivity to touch, she has become far more attentive in what else may spring up. "Nyana'iva? You're both still here?" she questions, and Nyana'iva immediately turns, motioning for you to follow her in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. Her mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<else>>\ "It is your place, but the details are not," <<if $route_ruben>>he<<else>>she<</if>> tells her, sparing you a glance, "neither is the company. Will that be all?" "Yes, thank you." Nyana'iva once again bows before grabbing your hand and pulling you towards the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. <<if $route_ruben>>His<<else>>Her<</if>> mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <</if>>\ <<include "0.13.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++ | Mind ++''</span><</if>> "My apologies, Watcher Fennore. I should not have overstepped and it will not happen again." You shrink as her hand comes to rest on your head. "You're forgiven. You just continue to remind me that you are still but a child, learning how the world works. That," she snickers, "and that your lessons must continue. Go." She removes her hand, and you feel a tinge of regret for disappointing her. Nyana'iva whispers for you to follow and you do so without doubt. <<include "0.13.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Brave ++ | Heart ++''</span><</if>> "I simply asked why," you attempt to explain, wishing only to illustrate your point of view. Though, you do remember the many times Fennore has dissuaded you from doing that. "And you believe yourself in a position where you deserve such answers? You can hardly remember your manners, and yet you're demanding explanations." "No," you start to say, fumbling with your words. "And you still talk back?!" "Forgive us," Nyana'iva begs, putting herself between the two of you and cutting you off from saying more, "we will depart your presence at once. I understand you have more important things to oversee. I will continue $name's etiquette training at once." "See that you do," she grumbles, and though she doesn't dismiss you, her stance warns that it is only wise to leave her presence. Nyana'iva bows a series of times before mumbling for you to follow. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. Her mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>> You remain quiet even as Fennore's face begins to shift into one of disappointment. "Let us be off, we are so sorry to interrupt your time," Nyana'iva says, bowing apologetically as she steps back. Fennore ignores her, shaking her head as she observes you, "I asked you a question, $name, and you remain quiet. If I was to ask what have you learned in etiquette, what would that be? Because you act as if you are still without valuable knowledge." She gives a nod to Nyana'iva. "Be off then." The servant instantly turns, mumbling for you to follow as Fennore watches your retreating forms. <<include "0.13.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++ | Apathy ++''</span><</if>> "No. I can find other things to entertain myself with." "Oh, can you now? You must be feeling fine." "I am well," you respond carefully. "Nothing at all has happened out of the usual?" You shake your head and she hums in thought. Ever since you acquired your sensitivity to touch, she has become far more attentive in what else may spring up. "Nyana'iva? You're both still here?" she questions, and Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. Her mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Brave ++ | Ardor ++''</span><</if>> Clearing your throat, you nod your head, "it is. This place is stuffy, and going outside is the only way to rid myself of it." The Watcher glances to her side, and one of the guards wordlessly approaches and backhands you. The sting is made worse due to the already sensitive nature of your skin. You clench your eyes closed and suck in a breath. "You seem fairly invigorated to have just been recently removed from the dungeon," the Watcher observes, frowning as she looks into the distance, "perhaps ... Nyana'iva? You're both still here?" she questions, and Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. Her mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>

You remain quiet and it is not soon after that Tyrae focuses her attention on you. "$name, how are you feeling?" "Good, Watcher Tyrae," you answer, doing your best to avoid eye contact. "Nothing at all has happened out of the usual?" You shake your head and she hums in thought. Ever since you acquired your sensitivity to touch, she has become far more attentive in what else may spring up. "Nyana'iva? You're both still here?" she questions, and Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. Her mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++ | Compliant ++ | Careful ++''</span><</if>> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Raznith did not appreciate your reply. You will face consequences.<</notify>><</if>> "I am sorry, I did not mean anything by my question." "As if I asked for your apology," he responds in disgust, rolling his eyes and turning his attention to Nyana'iva. "Why are you both still here?" Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. His mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Brave ++ | Combative ++ | Derisive ++''</span><</if>> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Raznith did not appreciate your reply. You will face consequences.<</notify>><</if>> Clearing your throat, you ask, "would it mat-" Before you are able to say the entire sentence one of the guards step forward and backhands you. The sting is made worse due to the chill that was still attempting to thaw. You clench your eyes and suck in. "Watch it," the Watcher hisses, "or you will find yourself in a place much darker than that of a lowly cell." His eyes flicker to Nyana'iva, "why are you both still here?" Nyana'iva immediately grabs your hand and drags you in the direction of the study. The Watcher doesn't move, following your retreating form. His mouth set in a grim, impassive line. <<include "0.13.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Compliant ++ | Careful ++''</span><</if>> Due to not knowing Raznith, you were unsure how his reaction would be to your silence. But you felt that holding your tongue was far wiser than anything else. You're still thinking about what he may do when he turns on his heels and walks off, obviously done with the conversation. His two guards follow as well, and with that, Nyana'iva grabs you and pulls you in the opposite direction and towards the study. <<include "0.13.1">>

You glance over at Nyana'iva, who still seems far too stuck in her own mind. Her mouth is moving, but nothing comes out. "Have you truly not heard anything?" It takes her a minute to realize you are speaking to her and, after repeating what you said, shakes her head. She gives herself away by biting her bottom lip and then avoiding your gaze. [[Persuade her to say.][$charisma +=5]] [[Trick her into answering.][$stealth +=5]] [[Apply pressure.][$force +=5]]

“Please, Nyana’iva,” you implore,<<if $notouchy is false or $route_ozara is false>> lightly touching her arm,<</if>> “I don’t need to know, but this does affect something that I look forward to. Now I must stay in this stuffy tower from daybreak to fall. Would you not at least want to know why as well?” She blinks and then nods, sighing as she turns to you, “I overheard a few of the servants discussing the rousing of some of the houses. I don’t exactly know what that means. Some fear that it may all lead to yet another war. None of them even know what caused it or why. That is all I know.” You smile, “thank you.” <<if $route_nour>>For a moment, you believe you see the Nyana'iva that you could have had. The one that cared to know and understand you. But it lasts only a moment and you feel all your thoughts shatter as she glances away and continues on. <<if $positive >=50>>Years, you remind yourself. Hope is such a foolish thing to possess.<<else>>Thankfully, the feeling is fleeting. And you move on just as she did.<</if>><<else>>She clears her throat and motions for you to continue following her to the study.<</if>> <<include "0.13.2">>

You run through how you should approach this. Force would be coming on too strong, and she was likely to clam up. Trying to be friendly and appealing to her was far better, but she would be aware of everything she was saying, giving you the information she wished to recount. Tricking her was wise but risky as one slip up could yield nothing. You vaguely recall hearing the kitchen servants talking about a change and increase in the guards. It was a weak starting point but a starting point regardless. “I wonder if it has anything to do with the increase in guards.” “You heard about that?” Nyana’iva queries. “Yes. I also heard them discussing their new changes while in the dungeon.” “Even they are experiencing shifts?” she ponders aloud, “I thought it was only the sentinels and those that patrol.” “It could be due to the dungeon guards having more experience than those they are bringing in.” You have no clue what you were discussing, but you understood one crucial thing, servants loved to gossip. Nyana’iva was your personal servant and was not around the others as much, but that hardly canceled her out. "I doubt having inexperienced dungeon guards who are far more used to just surveying would be any help if there is truly war to be had amongst the houses again. Then again, all swords are needed to defend." "Perhaps," you state, ending the conversation there. So that’s why you could no longer step outside. They believe war to be once again upon all of you. <<include "0.13.2">>

"Nyana’iva," you growl, <<if $route_nour or $route_ozara>>stepping in her way so that she has no choice but to meet you.<<else>>grabbing her arm and pushing her against the wall.<</if>> <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>Due to your height, the position is awkward and your grip on her arm wavers. You can easily picture her fighting you off but she refrains. "Answer the question, now."<<elseif $height is "average">>She doesn’t appear happy about the predicament, but neither does she seem surprised. "Answer the question, now."<<else>>She tilts her head up at you and frowns, unhappy about the situation but not surprised. "Answer the question, now."<</if>> She glances away, refusing to make eye contact as she speaks. "I simply overheard a few of the servants discussing the rousing of some of the houses. I don’t exactly know what that means. Some fear that it may all lead to yet another war." <<if $route_nour or $route_ozara>>She straightens herself,<<else>>Harshly swatting your hand away, she straightens herself,<</if>> "now, if you don’t mind. We should get to the study." <<include "0.13.2">>

<<if $route_nour>>You vaguely remember the war, most of it nothing more than flashing images with a few facts mingled within. You knew that House Great Stag was eliminated, extinct, and that House Griffin and Basilisk were thriving.<<else>>It concluded when you were a child, and you vaguely remember it. You knew that House Great Stag was eliminated, extinct. House Griffin and Basilisk were thriving while Dragon and Pegasus were steps away from meeting the same fate as the Stags.<</if>> But that is all. You cannot say why nor who now holds all the power. And personally, you don't wish to think about it. For such thoughts then bring your own House into question, if you can still claim it to be yours anyway. You had been told of the deal that was made between your parents and whoever led this place, the Shadow, from what everyone would whisper. <<if $route_nour>>Watcher Tyrae uses it as a fun quip to taunt you, and other times to test your memory. She enjoyed laughing about your misfortune, and it only seems to please her the more you seem to forget your past.<<else>>The Watchers confirmed, <<if $route_ruben>>and one of them was all too happy to laugh in your face regarding your misfortune.<<else>> or more so Fennore did. She had answered the questions that you had posed to her, letting you know the truth.<</if>><</if>> <<if $route_ozara>>"They simply wished to get rid of you, my dear," she had said, watching you with a sympathetic gaze, "they saw something to discard and that is what they did."<<else>>"They sold you!" she chortled at the time. "The entire thing a well-planned ambush to remove you from the picture. For who wants a disgrace as the next figurehead of their House?"<</if>> [[Control your anger.][$anger +=5]] [[Clench your eyes closed.][$sad +=5]] [[Continue on, unfazed.][$numb +=5]]

You ball up your fists, your nails digging into your palm as you hold back the anger that typically sees no restraint. You hate them for it. Hate that instead of seeing you as their child, they see a burden to do away with. You were broken and dying, and that was enough for them. You were no longer the heir they wished for you to be. But more importantly, you were no longer their child. <<if $route_ozara>>\ A sudden rush of heat causes you to jerk, and you realize that the sudden emotion has called upon your fire. Quickly, you extinguish it, eyes wide and hoping that no one has seen such an embarrassing mistake. Nyava'iva shows no sign, and though you do not immediately calm down, you manage it by the time you get to the study. <</if>>\ <<include "0.13.3">>

You must close your eyes and bite your bottom lip as you tell yourself to keep your emotions in check. You have cried one too many times about your fate and how quickly your parents had given you away. Vague memories of revolted faces and spurious promises plague your mind. Were you not to be loved regardless of what became of you? Of your deficiencies and flaws? <<if $route_ozara>>\ A sudden rush of heat causes you to jerk, and you realize that the sudden emotion has called upon your fire. Quickly, you extinguish it, eyes wide and hoping that no one has seen such an embarrassing mistake. Nyava'iva shows no sign, and though you do not immediately calm down, you manage it by the time you get to the study. <</if>>\ <<include "0.13.3">>

You continue on as if your mind hadn’t just gone to such a grim place. A thought that continues to plague you at ill-chosen moments. The thing was, you had no more emotions to spare. Your feelings were like that which surrounds you, barren icy mounds with no signs of life. Only a harsh wind that would faithfully come by to make sure that all were buried beneath piles of snow. They cared none for you, and you cared none for them. <<include "0.13.3">>

You enter the spacious study, taking in the only room you see as much as your quarters. It is warm and inviting, with generous splashes of colors resting against the umber stone. Further ahead was a large enough area for one to stretch and do other workout-related activities, and to the right of that, a smaller space held numerous instruments. The entire left side of the study was filled with tables and walls of books. Though the shelves were tall, not each was filled with books. You assume that keeping a stocked shelf with such a strict collection is complicated. <<if $route_nour>>Nyana'iva spares you a look before walking to the side, allowing you to do what you wish.<<else>>"What will you do?" Nyana'iva asks.<</if>> [[Check out some of the astrology books.][$stars +=10]] [[Practice with some instruments.][$music +=10]] [[Study some fauna and flora based books.][$nature +=10]] [[Stretch and do some acrobatics.][$acrobat +=10]] [[Finish one of your art pieces.][$art +=10]]

<<if $stars is 30>>\ Gathering a few books that you hadn't looked through, you take a seat at the table. <<if $route_nour is false>>\ "Do not forget this one as well," Nyana'iva inserts, handing you a thin dark book, "it's about the constellations that I told you about." You thank her, pushing the others away to check this one out. <</if>>\ Inside they detail the many stars and where they were in the sky. You glance towards the window, wishing to walk outside to attempt to find these very stars. If tonight was clear, then you may be able to view some of these. Unfortunately, you were not allowed out. You suppose it matters little. You had already seen the signs of an incoming blizzard. <<else>>\ You gather a few of the books and begin to flip through them, reading up on astral bodies and the broad topic of the stars. Though you could not yet wrap your head around how it was done, you learn that the stars could be used to navigate and that certain ones held names and stories. You continue to read. <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>

<<if $music is 30>>\ You wouldn't call yourself a master, especially since Nyana'iva wouldn't call herself such, and you still did not know as many instruments as she. But that is not to say that you don't have an outstanding talent. You know the lute, able to play it with ease, and graduated from the phase of having to receive instruction from Nyana'iva. You also learned how to play the flute and found doing so to be great fun. Though you can spin and dance with the lute, the flute allows greater mobility and the cheerful shrill tones make your need to dance all the greater. Today, you wish to continue learning the most formidable instrument thus far, the goctu. It is similar to the flute due to its shared family, both existing in the woodwinds. The difference is that the goctu is played downwards at an angle that you find foreign, and its holes exist near the base and then further down towards the end. It can hit the same notes as the flute with the addition of much lower registers. In the end, it creats an almost sullen, melancholy tune that reminds you of stormy nights and dark, wistful tales. <<if $route_nour>>In the beginning, you had Nyana'iva's help. But now, she simply looks on and you must receive your instruction through books and by ear alone.<<else>>With Nyana'iva's help, you continue to learn it, feeling satisfied by the time you put an end to the lessons.<</if>> <<else>>\ <<if $route_nour>>\ Learning to play one of the instruments has been something you continuously put off. Even more now that you will have to navigate such a challenging road alone. In the end, you choose the lute, sitting down away from Nyana'iva with a book that holds basic instructions. Your time is spent mostly learning the hand placements, how to tune, and how to avoid breaking the strings. <<else>>\ Learning to play one of the instruments has been something you continuously put off. More so because you much rather listen to Nyana'iva play than awkwardly make your way around the strings and surfaces of the various instruments to choose from. In the end, you choose the lute, sitting down across from Nyana'iva as she shows you where to place your hands and how to hold it. Your time was spent mostly learning the hand placements, how to tune, and how to avoid breaking the strings. Once your mind can take no more, you pass it over to Nyana'iva, sitting back and watching as she plays. The beautiful melody filling your ears and the room with its hypnotic tune. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>

<<if $nature is 30>>\ You gather some of the fauna and flora books, glancing over at the diminished collection and wishing for one about poisons. You understand why there was no such thing, but after learning so much about specific plants, the topic was bound to come up. Only from what you read in the books you did have in your possession did you know about individual poisonous plants and what was edible, facts you would perhaps never need. At best, you would be able to use the knowledge to keep an eye on what the kitchen staff brought in. Also, you learned about the fauna — the territorial beasts as well as those that were docile. Since being here, you have not yet seen any creatures besides the occasional bird, but even they were rare. Though you had once thought that wasn't strange, the more you learned, the more it dawned on you that every area had native populations. So, where was this one? <<if $route_nour or $route_ruben>>Did your captors clear it out and keep it as such? It was a question that would receive no answer.<<else>>The best you could guess was that they rest on the outskirts of the mountains. Either that or they just didn't exist.<</if>> <<else>>\ Due to the limited information, you had never gotten into the ecology study. Flora and fauna were interesting, but at most, you would only be able to use that information to name the occasional bird that flits by or the flowers and vegetables in the garden. You suppose that was sufficient. Especially seeing that your earlier years were spent in confusion about how anything could grow in such harsh conditions. Refusing to let the trivialness of the information get to you, you read. By the time you close the book, you have learned a few things but nothing that precisely excited or jumped out at you. <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>

<<if $acrobat is 30>>\ You typically do acrobatics in your spare time, and so this isn’t new to you. Heading over to the mats, you take your time stretching and warming yourself up as much as you can. After that, the routine begins. A series of flips and cartwheels before working up to more advanced moves. You get carried away, pushing yourself further than you’ve done in the past. You can hear Nyana’iva shrieking whenever you do particular flips. When attempting to test your entire body by scaling the stone wall, Nyana’iva has had enough and begs you to stop. <<else>>\ You usually did other things; exercising and performing stunts had never been interesting. But perhaps you should pay more attention to it. Not only would it allow you to burn off restless energy, but it also could help strengthen you for the future. <<if $route_nour or $route_ruben>>It is a shame that your mind immediately goes to the cell. But a stronger body can aid with a healthier mind.<</if>> Shaking that thought away, you begin to stretch and practice with beginner flips. You don’t wish to strain your muscles, but by the time you’re done, it matters none. You can feel the soreness and fatigue set in. The next day will probably be worse. <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>

<<if $art is 30>>\ There are a few art pieces left unfinished, most being landscape or purposely blurred images of those walking about the tower. Once, you attempted to paint the turmoil inside of you, but … well, you try not to reminisce about how much that painting hurt when it was completed. It felt as if you had transferred all of your inner troubles to the canvas, but at the same time, you felt guilty for placing your weight on its fragile linen surface. In the end, you kept it but buried it deep within your closet to never look upon again. <<if $route_nour>>Ignoring that, you grab one of the paintings that you had begun a few weeks ago. A fuddled dream inspired you to transfer the haze of a person from mind to paper. It was not until you actually committed to the idea that you realized how idiotic it was. Your dream felt corrupted, something that was not necessarily your fault but why then believe you can correct it through art? To make it worse, even after the realization, you still sought to work on the piece. Weeks of work and there is only a vague picture of a person who you have no recollection of.<<else>>Ignoring that, you grab one of the paintings that you had begun of the garden. It is lively, and you are thankful for the patient birds that fluttered through and decided to stick around long enough for you to sketch them. Due to your mainly white foreground, you ran out of the paint and, instead of using another color, decided to wait until it could be resupplied. Thankfully all of the paint has been adequately restocked.<</if>> <<if $route_nour>>They possess a soft face and even softer eyes. Their eyes scream at you, wishing for you to apply paint but your dreams never revealed such a fact. So, you work on their hair. Unruly, you recall effortlessly. Short and unruly, as if the figure used their hair as a way to show their irritation and stress. You will not finish this today, nor will you finish it next week but you are excited to finally see it completed.<<else>>You vanish into the work, hearing the birds calling you and the wind that decides that only in the garden will it temper its furor. When you finish, you are left with a bittersweet feeling as you move it to the side to draw. Completing it provides you with relief while also reminding you that it is but another painting that will never be graced by curious eyes.<</if>> <<else>>\ This isn't the first time you decided to focus on drawing, but it is the first time in a long time. The last painting you completed was your attempt at transferring your inner turmoil to canvas, and though it did its job, it filled you with a cold chill that you have only recently recovered from. Taking a break from art seemed like the best course, but you have found yourself missing the activity. You grab a brush and one of the spare canvases and though you have a decent idea of what you wish to draw, what comes out on the canvas is less than that. Your strokes can use work, and that isn't even taking into consideration the detail and shading. But it isn't awful. Another painting or two and a lot of dedication will see improvement. You're sure of it. <</if>>\ <<if $route_makaio>><a data-passage="M0.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><<else>><a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a><</if>>

<<if $route_nour>>\ The day comes to an end, and just like any other, Nyana'iva escorts you to your room. Both of you pausing when you notice four guards standing before your door. You recognize none of them as the guards who typically watch over your room. A pit opens in your stomach as realization overcomes you. "You are excused," one of the guards says to Nyana'iva, taking a step closer. Nyana'iva closes her eyes and avoids your gaze, bowing in respect before darting off. <<if $positive >=50>>Part of you had hoped she would stay. That she would say something to dissuade them from taking you. Perhaps fruitless, but it only deepens the hole within you.<<else>>You watch as she goes. A tinge of jealousy speeds through you, wanting to disappear just as quickly and avoid what is about to befall you.<</if>> "Watcher Tyrae has asked us to bring you," the guard from earlier informs you, "and to remind you how you are expected to behave in the presence of your superiors." You shrink in fear at their words, but even more at the idea of being brough to Tyrae. [[Comply with what they ask of you.][$timid +=10; $spirit -=5]] [[Resist them. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical abuse.|14ResistThem][$timid -=10; $bruises = true; $spirit +=5]] <<elseif $dungeon>>\ The day comes to an end, and just like any other, Nyana'iva walks you to your room. Both of you pausing when you notice four guards standing before your door. Only one do you recognize, the one known as Laurens. The vulgar smirk that rests across his lips, letting you know why he was there and causes a pit to open in your stomach as realization overcomes you. "You are excused," one of the guards says to Nyana'iva, taking a step closer, and the others follow. Nyana'iva closes her eyes and avoids your gaze, bowing in respect before darting off. A tinge of jealousy speeds through you, wanting to disappear just as quickly and avoid what was about to befall you. "You will be escorted to the -," the guard from earlier informs you but is interrupted by Laurens, the guard you recognize. The one guard you wished would disappear. "All of you can excuse yourselves," he smirks, nodding his appreciation to the lead guard who simply appears tired, "we both know you and the others have things you much rather do. I shall take care of Phoenix." "I care none," the guard sighs, waving his hand dismissively, "just remember not to damage the bird." With that pathetic warning given, the three guards depart, and Laurens approaches. <<if $nosa>>\ [[Comply and endure. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical abuse.|RDungeonComply][$timid +=10; $vigor -=5; $smart -=5]] [[Make a run for the room. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical abuse.|RDungeonRunForIt][$timid -=10; $vigor +=5; $smart +=5]] <<else>>\ [[Comply and endure. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical and sexual abuse.|RDungeonComply][$timid +=10; $vigor -=5; $smart -=5]] [[Make a run for the room. ::Trigger Warning:: This choice will lead to content involving physical and sexual abuse.|RDungeonRunForIt][$timid -=10; $vigor +=5; $smart +=5]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $route_zarik>>The day comes to an end and you walk to your room, rethinking all that Bane has said. If you were tired before, you no longer are. You retire with a mind still searching for meaning and reason. And like every night, you digress with the understanding that tomorrow will be the same as today. And the day after that, the same as the last. Soon, you are always told. But what importance does a word like that carry and is it even wise to look forward to an unclear future with heavy expectations crushing your back?<<else>>The day comes to an end, and just like any other, Nyana’iva walks you to your room. And, similar to all the others, you are not tired. You retire with a mind still searching for meaning and a soul still clinging to some kind of future that wasn’t this. And like every night, you digress with the understanding that tomorrow will be the same as today. And the day after that, the same as the last.<</if>> <<if $art is 20>>You grab your sketchbook and light a nearby candle. You are unsure what you will sketch and so you just let your hand and pencil dance across the page. A shape begins to appear but your eyes begin to flutter closed and though you fight it, you are not successful.<<elseif $stars is 20>>You grab your astrology book and notebook, one whose pages are still predominantly empty but has grown since you first received it. You begin to add detailing to the stars and check for shifting constellations. You sit on the ottoman and begin to go through what you have, flipping through the pages as sleep whisks you away.<<elseif $music is 20>>You grab the guitar that you keep in your room, humming a tune and strumming a tune. You were never much of a singer, but a musician you were. You play a berceuse, allowing it to put you to sleep.<<else>>You grab a pamphlet and settle down with it. Allowing the words of stories from another time to whisk you to sleep.<</if>> You awake with a start, your mind catching up to a body now on alert. The world outside the lone window in your room is dark; incandescent stars glimmer clearly against a never-ending canvas. You can hear the usual whirring of the wind. Blinking a few more times to get your bearings, you find that you have fallen asleep on the ottoman, not the worst place to retire but silly when a bed rests only a few feet away. You stand when you hear a loud thud. Originating from the other side of your door, you listen to it again. You wait, but you don't hear it a third time. There is no reason for there to be guards outside your door. Something shifts and folds in your stomach. Some foreign feeling whose voice is hoarse from disuse telling you to be cautious. [[Approach the door.|0.14ApproachDoor][$timid -=10]] [[Stay in the room.|0.14StayInRoom][$timid +=10]] <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ | Apathy ++</span><</if>> You nod, bowing your head so that your gaze is trained on the ground. The lead guard grabs your wrist. Their touch feels like poison, sizzling against your skin and causing you to bite down on your tongue. If you make any sound, they may treat you far more severely. They are not known for their patience and empathy. You have grown used to suppressing such pain to avoid targeting, but that does not mean the pain has become tolerable. <a data-passage="0.14.1Dungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ | Ardor ++</span><</if>> The idea is silly. But fear is both a powerful ally and enemy when awakened. At this moment, it's your enemy. It is far too early. The fear of being underneath Tyrae's malicious gaze and back in the cell spurs you on. Your feet are the first to move, pivoting as you turn your body and lunge away from the guards. You make it a few steps before one catches your shirt and slings you into the wall, grabbing ahold of your wrists. You release a pained scream. Everything begins to hurt, the feeling of something pressed against your skin feels like it awakens whatever rests beneath it, and it tears in anger at the barrier keeping it from freedom. There are times where you can suppress the pain to avoid further targeting, but then there are times where something greater leads your actions. Another scream wishes to part from your lips but the sound never comes as something hard hits you in the face. You find yourself now on the floor, dazed and seeing stars just as you feel something much harder than before make contact with your body. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Your insides roar in rage, caged but attempting to rip said constraints away. You want nothing more than to fight back, to punish them for everything they have done and will do. But that doesn't mean you can. Your energy is fleeting and despite this fury, your mind is beginning to turn away. It turns to the pain that has yet to cease, shushing it as if it as an infant needing care.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You whimper, feeling the encroaching darkness that cackles with malefic intentions. Attempting to negate some of the strikes that fall upon you, you curl into a ball but those assaulting you do not care.<<else>>You protect the more important parts of your body but otherwise, you do nothing more. At most, your heart mourns and your soul flutters to the ground, its strength depleted and no longer knowing what it feels like to soar. Your mind turns away, placing attention on pain that has yet to cease, shushing it as if it as an infant needing care.<</if>> "Fucking drag this rat to Tyrae," one of the guards shout. <a data-passage="0.14.2Dungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>>\<<notify 5s>>You stood up for Nyana'iva. She will not forget this kindness.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ | Guilt ++</span><</if>> "No," you shout, placing yourself between the encroaching guards and Nyana'iva's accepting form, "they were my actions. I will go in her stead." She raises her bent head and stares on in confusion while the guards glance at one another, seeming to discuss with expressions alone if such thing was allowed. They shake their head, "that will be going against orders," the guard informs you. They grab Nyana'iva arms and though you are ready to fight she stops you with a small nod of thanks. "It shall be fine." Your brows crinkle at her words. She made it sound as if it wasn't the first time this has happened, and her expression backs up such a claim. You are unable to ask if this is so as she is pulled away and with nothing more to do on your part, you go into your room. You ponder what her punishment would be. Would it even be severe, or would she simply have to spend a night in the dungeons? How would they treat her? She was one of their own, and though discipline was frequent here, you found it hard to picture them abusing one who was on their side. Wishing to get your mind off of whatever fate Nyana'iva would face, you grab a pamphlet and settle down with it. Allowing the words of stories from another time to whisk you to sleep. <a data-passage="OR1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>>\<<notify 5s>>You left Nyana'iva to take the punishment. She will not forget your actions.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ | Innocent ++</span><</if>> They said that this was Nyana'iva's weight to shoulder, and you were not going to disagree or intervene. Copying her actions from earlier, you hurry into your room, closing the door behind you as you hear the shuffling of their feet grow faint. You ponder what her punishment would be. Would it even be severe, or would she simply have to spend a night in the dungeons? How would they treat her? She was one of their own, and though discipline was frequent here, you found it hard to picture them abusing one who was on their side. Wishing to get your mind off of whatever fate Nyana'iva would face, you grab a pamphlet and settle down with it. Allowing the words of stories from another time to whisk you to sleep. <a data-passage="OR1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You awake with a start, your mind catching up to a body that was now on alert. Did the guards come back to punish you for your brazen words from earlier? Was it Fennore wishing to speak to you? The world outside the lone window in your room is dark; incandescent stars glimmer clearly against a never-ending canvas. You can hear the usual whirring of the wind. Blinking a few more times to get your bearings, you find that you have fallen asleep on the ottoman, not the worst place to retire but silly when a bed rests only a few feet away. You stand when you hear a loud thud. Originating from the other side of your door, you listen to it again. You wait, but you don't hear it a third time. Perhaps one of the guards had fallen asleep and hit the door, stumbling to right himself? It was a perfectly reasonable conclusion, and yet, something shifts and folds in your stomach. Some foreign feeling whose voice was hoarse from disuse was telling you to be cautious. [[Approach the door.][$timid -=3]] [[Stay in the room.][$timid +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++ | Compliant ++ | Careful ++</span><</if>> "Once again, we're alone little birdie," Laurens points out, gazing around as if you weren't aware of such development. You stay quiet and still, though your mind scolds you for even believing that such action will mollify his need for both your blood and agony. <<if $nosa>>\ He yanks you closer, placing his hand around your throat and applying the slightest amount of pressure, "look at me when I speak to you." You do. Steeling your facial expressions and adopting a blank look into your eye. "Let's go you dirty winged-rat," he sneers and drags you down the hallway and stairs, past onlooking servants who simply gaze away, behaving as if the sight passing by was nonexistent. You remember the first times this happened, how you implored them to act. <<if $positive >=50>>Your heart had never caved in as much as it did that time, your thoughts on goodwill and the power of empathy forever shifted.<<else>>Never again. Never again did you look to them. You weren't foolish enough to set yourself up for even more disappointment.<</if>> <<else>>\ He grabs your wrist and yanks you closer, trailing a dirty fingernail down your face with a wicked smirk, "you got in trouble because you missed me, huh?" You glance away and he back hands you, "look at me when I speak to you." You do. Steeling your facial expressions and adopting a blank look into your eye. "You missed this." He pushes himself against you, digging his nails into your side, he sneers, "but do you think a dirty ass winged-rat like yourself deserve anything?" A hand squeezes your wrist as his lips touch your cheek, biting you and pulling out a whimper. The wish to depart your body, to venture snowy fields and long drawn out grassy plains comes to mind. You would be back later, to put back the pieces of a body that was more of a shell now than anything else. His grip tightens and you yelp, unable to keep such a sound in. He sneers and drags you down the hallway and stairs, past onlooking servants who simply gaze away, behaving as if the sight passing by was nonexistent. You remember the first times this happened, how you implored them to act. <<if $positive >=50>>Your heart had never caved in as much as it did that time, your thoughts on goodwill and the power of empathy forever shifted.<<else>>Never again. Never again did you look to them. You weren't foolish enough to set yourself up for even more disappointment.<</if>> <</if>>\ Your trip comes to an end once you reach the dungeons, and he closes the door of the cell behind the two of you before turning to face you. "Let's play a game." He holds up a whip and smirks gleefully, "let's see how fast you can shift into that meak form of yours." <a data-passage="0.14.3Dungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++ | Combative ++ | Derisive ++</span><</if>> You gulp, deciding to put your mind to better uses like gauging the distance that rests between you and your room. If you can get past Laurens then you will be safe. You doubt the other guards will turn around to help and Laurens is not crazed enough to break the door down. Your room, your sanctuary, is the best way to get out of this. Tomorrow will present new problems but that is not a luxury you have. Waiting for the opportunity to present itself, you dart towards your room once it appears. It looms closer and your heart explodes in glee right as a violent force knocks you into the wall. Lying dazed on the ground, you fight to right and align the world. A hand closes around your neck, squeezing vehemently and causing you to splutter, clawing at air. <<if $nosa>>\ "Did my little birdie really think ?she'd get away?" He sighs and tightens his grip, your struggles becoming more violent as you plead for air. "One of these days I'll see that pathetic thing you call life finally be snuffed out. I just hope I'm the one who extinguishes it. You're disgusting." <<else>>\ "Did my little birdie really think ?she'd get away?" He sighs and tightens his grip, your struggles becoming more violent as you plead for air. Laurens moves closer, pressing his body close against your own as he whispers, "one of these days I'll see that pathetic thing you call life finally be snuffed out. I just hope I'm the one who extinguishes it." He runs his fingers up your side, venturing your chest before pulling his hand back. "You're disgusting." <</if>>\ He releases your neck and you fall to the floor, your fingers curling as you cough and greedily take in every bit of air that you can. Five gulps later and you're back on your feet, being dragged down the hallway and stairs, past onlooking servants who simply gaze away, behaving as if the sight passing by is nonexistent. You remember the first few times this happened, how you implored them to act. Your heart has never caved in as much as it did that time, your thoughts on goodwill and the power of empathy forever shifted. Laurens drags you to the dungeons, closing the door of the cell behind the two of you before turning to face you. "Let's play a game." He holds up his favorite barbed whip and smirks gleefully, "let's see how fast you can shift into that meek form of yours." <a data-passage="0.14.3Dungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The guards drag you into Tyrae's lab, one of the only places that you know by heart. You'd even go as far as to say that you can navigate it perfectly while blinded. Besides the dungeon and your room, you spend most of your time here. But the dungeon, even with all its horrors, fail to match the barbarities committed here. They place you on the examination table and secure the straps before leaving, mumbling as they go. "Ah, you're here," Tyrae points out as she enters, twirling the contents of a familiar vial around. "Since you have obviously recuperated since our last session ..." She pauses as she writes something down, "whether that is because your tolerance shifted significantly or simply because I switched the amount in the doses is not genuinely known." She sighs, wiping at her brow and activating her magical orb, a tool that she refers to as a mimic. <a data-passage="0.14NDungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The guards drag you into Tyrae's lab, one of the only places that you know by heart. You'd even go as far as to say that you can navigate it perfectly while blinded. Besides the dungeon and your room, you spend most of your time here. But the dungeon, even with all its horrors, fail to match the barbarities committed here. They throw you onto the examination table, and you spit out a wad of accumulated blood. Tyrae won't have to do much, seeing that your consciousness is already going in and out. "The fucking brat bit me," one of the guard's bark, landing an additional punch to your face. You strain to remember how many times you've been hit and exactly where the pain is coming from. Your entire body is sore yet in pain and a reprieve is all you pray for. Harshly, they grab your ankles and wrists, securing them to the table. "Enough," Tyrae shouts as she walks in, "what have I said about touching ?him?" One of the guards move to answer but Tyrae lashes out, slapping them hard enough to cause them to stagger backwards. The others bristle, their gazes on the ground as they stand in fear at what she may do next. "Did I ask you to speak?" she inquires through gritted teeth. "Leave now before each of you becomes my next subject." Your eyes flutter open just in time to see the last guard scurrying out and Tyrae approaching with a familiar vial. "Since you have obviously recuperated since our last session ..." She pauses as she writes something down. "Whether that is because your tolerance shifted significantly or simply because I switched the amount in the doses is not genuinely known." She sighs, wiping at her brow and activating her magical orb, a tool that she refers to as a mimic. <a data-passage="0.14NDungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//One lash.// You grit your teeth as the barbed, leather material finds purchase on your body, clinging to whatever it wishes to and only releasing when Laurens yanks hard enough. Each time you try and focus on the action of shifting, your mind flees back to the suffering that the strike of the whip causes, causing you to start the process all over again. //Two lashes. Three.// Nature is against you as well, the wind rushing in through the elevated window and numbing the already frigid stones. Each stumble causes a stinging sensation to speed through you, causing you to clench your teeth more each time. //The fourth lash then the fifth.// Laurens laughs as he watches you dance, attempting to evade the whip and failing. "Turn! You're a phaizarn, right? Shift!" For a second, you allow the whip to meet your skin, ignoring the pain and placing all of your attention on the action. Nothing. No, no, no. Something isn't right. You've never had a problem with this before. This isn't the first time he's forced you to shift under extreme duress, and though each moment is seared in your brain, in the end the deed was accomplished. "I said shift!" The whip grazes a fresh cut and you hiss at the pain, falling to your knees. You are down and the idea of rising doesn't seem like a possibility. [[Just lay there.|RDungeonLayThere][$stealth +=5; $numb +=3]] [[Plead for him to stop.|RDungeonPleadStop][$charisma +=5; $sad +=3]] [[Try and push him away.|RDungeonPushAway][$force +=5; $anger +=3]]

"91 Monsuna. Day 56. Increasing the Cabodizem has not seemed to deter the health of Subject 0, and though the medication has shown significant results, it seems that the dosage is too high to sustain other subjects." "The touch aversion symptom, has it remained the same?" You close your eyes, your brain weighing the consequences of not answering. Yet, this is nothing new. Perhaps that is why Tyrae waits and does not hurry you along. It has become routine, she asks and you ponder before inevitably agreeing that silence will get you nowhere. "Yes." "Do be more specific." "I only feel pain by the hands of others. Objects and even my own touches do nothing to aggravate the symptom. Clothing does little but it does provide a moderate buffer." "Noted for the logs." She huffs before coming to the side of the table, lifting your head just high enough to pour the vial's contents down your throat. Part of you wishes to shy away from the liquid, hating what will soon ensue. But another part of you laps it up, savoring every drop. The pain will come, but the sensation after that is one of bliss. It will bring a moment of pause from that which rests beneath your skin. A long enough moment to escape the horrors of your life, a moment where your fear of touch is chased away. You have learned to crave it, a ravenous hunger for that specific feeling. You covet it, and it will soon be upon you. "Subject 0 has now just consumed Chib Shaww B.42, increased Bacxane Virenz. If past observations have shown anything," she trails off. It's not due to her performing the action but your conscious slipping. It burns. Your insides and mind scream while your body hums in satisfaction. You once believed that over time, this feeling would die. That the pain would subside, and you would no longer find yourself gasping for air and craving death all at once. This has not been true. <a data-passage="0.14.0NDungeon"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Cognizance comes back to you, and when it does, you're unsurprised to see yourself back where you started. The cold metal shackles dig into your wrist, and judging from the strain of your arms, you have been hanging for at least thirty minutes. But there is no pain from the shackles touching your skin. And for that, you thank the High Gods. Your eyes begin to close. For now, your body is at peace, and sleep may take you willingly. The feeling almost makes you cry joyfully at how light and carefree you feel. It is such a stark contrast to your surroundings, but you find yourself possessing little care. You blink. A distant sound catching your attention as your senses start to awaken and the world and your circumstance comes back to you. You hear it again, the strange noise that sounds like it comes from directly above you. Following it is the sound of a heavy thud, and then another. Silence sets in and just as you believe it to be your mind playing tricks on you due to circumstance, you hear a scream. But it isn't some playful scream that you have heard in the past, or even shocked where one of the cooks or servants have accidentally spilled something. This scream is harrowing. The sound of someone who chose that to be the last sound that they will ever make. Perhaps your heart wouldn't thump so frantically if you heard more noise following it, another scream or another harsh impact against the wall or floor. What follows is silence, a heavy and ominous one that stills even the rebellious wind. Your eyes widen when you hear the rusty sound of the dungeon door opening. [[Stay as still as possible.|NDungeonStayStill][$stealth +=5]] [[Ask who is there.|NDungeonWhoThere][$charisma +=5]] [[Try to get out of this.|NDungeonTryGetOut][$force +=5]]

You remain there, silencing the world around you and growing numb to the pain that befalls you. You blink. A distant sound catching your attention as your senses awaken and the world and your circumstance comes back to you. You don't know when Laurens left or when the aches of the pain became superficial groans. You don't remember when you had fallen asleep or when Laurens had managed to fasten you to the chains. And frankly, you're quite happy to have missed all of this. You hear it again, the strange noise that sounds like it comes from directly above you. Following it is the sound of a heavy thud, and then another. Silence sets in, and just as you believe it to be your mind playing tricks on you due to circumstance, you hear a scream. But it isn't some playful scream that you have listened to in the past or even a shocked one that tells you an accident has taken place. This scream is harrowing, the sound of someone who chooses that to be the last sound they ever make. Perhaps your heart wouldn't thump so frantically if you had heard more noise following that, another scream or another harsh impact against the wall or floor. But what follows is silence, a heavy and ominous one that stills even the rebellious wind. Your eyes widen when you hear the rusty sound of the dungeon opening and soon, an unrecognizable figure standing in front of your cell. <a data-passage="0.17"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You cry out, knowing that sometimes Laurens rage can be brought to an end quicker if his ego is filled or when he is disgusted. Vomiting perhaps wouldn't be such a hard thing to do, especially if you continue to add pressure to your stomach and focus on the muscles in your throat. When your begging does nothing to stop him, you do that, the contents rushing from you swiftly. "You disgusting maggot!" you hear him shout but then nothing. You neither feel nor see anything: nothing but blackness. You blink. A distant sound catching your attention as your senses awaken and the world and your circumstance comes back to you. You don't know when Laurens left or when the aches of the pain became superficial groans. You don't remember when you had fallen asleep or when Laurens had managed to fasten you to the chains. And frankly, you're quite happy to have missed all of this. You hear it again, the strange noise that sounds like it comes from directly above you. Following it is the sound of a heavy thud, and then another. Silence sets in, and just as you believe it to be your mind playing tricks on you due to circumstance, you hear a scream. But it isn't some playful scream that you have listened to in the past or even a shocked one that tells you an accident has taken place. This scream is harrowing, the sound of someone who chooses that to be the last sound they ever make. Perhaps your heart wouldn't thump so frantically if you had heard more noise following that, another scream or another harsh impact against the wall or floor. But what follows is silence, a heavy and ominous one that stills even the rebellious wind. Your eyes widen when you hear the rusty sound of the dungeon opening and soon, an unrecognizable figure standing in front of your cell. <a data-passage="0.17"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Gathering all your strength and none of your common sense, you try and push Laurens away from you. Only, the meager attempt is anything but fruitless. Not expecting such an action, he loses his balance and falls to the ground but is up quicker than you anticipate. His foot lands in your stomach as he unloads every inch of hatred he has onto you. His actions see no end, and you can do nothing but curl into a ball to fend off the worst of his attacks. You silence the world, shutting everything within you off. And it all goes quiet. You blink. A distant sound catching your attention as your senses awaken and the world and your circumstance comes back to you. You don't know when Laurens left or when the aches of the pain became superficial groans. You don't remember when you had fallen asleep or when Laurens had managed to fasten you to the chains. And frankly, you're quite happy to have missed all of this. You hear it again, the strange noise that sounds like it comes from directly above you. Following it is the sound of a heavy thud, and then another. Silence sets in, and just as you believe it to be your mind playing tricks on you due to circumstance, you hear a scream. But it isn't some playful scream that you have listened to in the past or even a shocked one that tells you an accident has taken place. This scream is harrowing, the sound of someone who chooses that to be the last sound they ever make. Perhaps your heart wouldn't thump so frantically if you had heard more noise following that, another scream or another harsh impact against the wall or floor. But what follows is silence, a heavy and ominous one that stills even the rebellious wind. Your eyes widen when you hear the rusty sound of the dungeon opening and soon, an unrecognizable figure standing in front of your cell. <a data-passage="0.17"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You take a steadying breath in and attempt to become as still as possible. The constant thudding of your heart causes you to question if you are successful. Out of the corner of your eye you notice the moonlight that streams in, enough to illuminate the cell in which you are being held. No one with sense would walk past and believe someone is not within. But that isn't what you are hoping to accomplish. You hope that they will not investigate further at all. That the silence will tell them that no one is there and that they should divert their attention to other parts of the tower. That thought comes and goes when a figure stops in front of your cell. Both the torches along the walls and the moon do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser's face. <<include "0.17">>

It perhaps isn't the brightest idea, but it is the first thing that comes to your mind. "Who ... who is there?" The footsteps that you once heard have now paused. There is nothing but silence for a while, but then footsteps are once again heard. They come nearer, and you feel yourself stiffen, unsure what to do. There isn't much you can do. What if they kill you, or what if they simply leave you here? Neither is appealing. You wish to shrink, become invisible and morph into the shadows until all of this passes. And then they are there. The intruder stands before your cell. Both the torches along the walls and the moon do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser's face. <<include "0.17">>

The idea isn't the wisest. In the past you tried to free yourself of these shackles and over the years you have always hoped that their rusty nature would give way to fragility and that, to freedom. No such luck. You pull against it, creating more and more noise as you fight. But you no longer care. In the tower, it is misery, but you know that your life will continue. That you no longer have to worry about those around you causing you death. Death. Are you prepared for that? These thoughts see you choking on your own dread. This ... this is not how you wish to depart this world. Your thoughts scream and take up more of your attention. They're so distracting that you fail to notice the figure that now stands before your cell. Both the torches along the walls and the moon do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser's face. <<include "0.17">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Brave ++''</span><</if>> <<if $route_zarik>>\ You approach the door with confident yet measured steps, refusing to let that voice sway you. As you near the door, you hear what sounds to be weapons clashing and people shouting. Your heart skips a beat, imagining things that feel far too surreal. There was only one way to figure out what was going on, and it didn't involve you staying on this side of the door. You grab the knob, about to open it, when someone on the other side opens it instead. The door rams into you, and you stumble back, groaning but swiftly recovering as two guards enter. "$name! Thank goodness, come with us immediately." They don't attempt to explain or even wait for you to get your bearings, both grabbing your arm and pulling you out of the room. [[Refuse to move until they give you answers.][$force +=5]] [[Persuade them to speak with you.][$charisma +=5]] [[Trick them into giving you information.][$stealth +=5]] <<else>>\ You approach the door with confident yet measured steps, refusing to let that voice sway you. Grabbing the knob, you open it, shocked that it was unlocked. The guards had a key, and though some nights they forgot, most nights they locked you in. Glancing into the long hall, you soon find fault in your previous theory. There was a lack of guards standing outside your door. The entire hallway was empty. You typically never left the room at night, having no need and wishing to bypass the punishment of doing so. <<if $route_ruben>>A sentence you were familiar with due to the number of times you had attempted to flee and the guards hauling you back. Soon, you gave up entirely. The area was much more defended at night than during the day. Until now.<<else>><<if $tower <50>>A sentence you were familiar with due to the number of times you had attempted to leave and the guards hauling you back. Soon, you gave up entirely. You hadn't even wished to be long, you just ... well, you wanted to just see the world.<<else>>This was actually new to you and though you felt a chill at what could be the matter, your blood pumps in wonder.<</if>><</if>> Knowing you would be caught but far too curious to let this go, you take a step out in the hall. Then you pause, understanding what getting apprehended could lead to<<if $route_ruben>>, that cell was still so fresh in your mind.<<else>>.<</if>> <<if $route_ozara>>\ [[Commit to this, continue on.][$tower -=5; $llecknown = true]] [[Wait and think this through.][$dressed = true; $tower +=5]] <<else>>\ [[Commit to this, continue on.]] [[Wait and think this through.][$dressed = true]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow and $route_ozara>><span class="stats">''Free ++''</span><</if>> You were already out of the room, and if you were going to use this style of thinking, then turning around right now to head back could land you in trouble just as quickly. No, you would commit. This could lead to so many possible outlets, and you knew you would forever regret it if you didn’t even bother attempting. <<if $route_ruben or $tower >=50>>\ As you head down the hall, you are reminded of your most successful escape attempt. One that ended only due to your failure to think everything through. You had made it past the guards and servants. Running outside, your heart beating fiercely when you paused, everything was snow and more snow — mountains impossible to climb and land that would bury you. You had no choice but to go back and face your punishment.<<if $route_ozara>> It had actually been small, Fennore forgiving you and giving you a more firm lesson on what you would have been faced with.<</if>> This was no better. It was a spur of the moment decision, and you were hardly even dressed for such an excursion. Yet, you continue on, again telling yourself that turning around was foolish. Perhaps something deeper told you that you wouldn't make it far anyway. <<else>>\ The farther you go the more you realize how ridiculous this was. It was a spur of the moment decision, and you were hardly even dressed for such an excursion. Yet, you continue on, again telling yourself that turning around was foolish. Perhaps something deeper told you that you wouldn't make it far anyway. <</if>>\ [[Be as stealthy as possible.|0.14Stealth][$stealth +=5]] [[Rush in and charge them.][$force +=5]] [[Use the missing guards as an escape route.][$charisma +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow and $route_ozara>><span class="stats">''Tower ++''</span><</if>> The guards could have simply gone to relieve themselves, believing that you were asleep, and wouldn’t pose a problem. They could, as you were standing here, be making their way back. You retreat back into the room and softly close the door behind you, changing your clothes to something far more suitable for what you might do. You listen, believing to hear distant noises but not knowing if that was your nerves or reality. Plenty of minutes pass, and still, no guards come back. Finally believing yourself in the clear, you once again leave the shelter of your room. But what if they were on their way back now? What if you had wasted precious minutes due to your indecisive and cautious nature? “Huh, so what I’m doing right now,” you say loudly. Making up your mind, you head down the hall, stopping every few steps to listen. You make it to the top of the staircase, resting at the bottom would be another pair of guards. There was the chance that they were not there, but also the possibility that they were. [[Be as stealthy as possible.|0.14Stealth][$stealth +=5]] [[Rush in and charge them.][$force +=5]] [[Use the missing guards as an escape route.][$charisma +=5]]

The only way to make it past the guards would be to approach stealthily. You had enough practice at it. The problem was what would you do once at the bottom of the stairs. If there were two guards, then you would either have to distract them or retreat. You decide to see what the situation was before wasting time debating it. You could hide in the shadows of the stairs and think. With your reasoning sound, you head down the stairs, taking each one as carefully as the last. You slow down when you get towards the bottom, peering around the corner and seeing no guards. Instead, you see a cluster of bodies lying on the floor. Awestruck and disturbed, you walk down the rest of the way. Your eyes widen as you take them in, two of the guards you identify as the ones that watch your door. Then you see movement. You scramble backward and look to see a figure standing amidst the bodies. The torches along the walls do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser’s face. <<include "0.15">>

They were not expecting you, and unless your guards left and warned those below, they would hardly be on guard. Your last line of thought made little sense. If that was the case, wouldn’t the two guards just choose to change their post to your room? You shake your head. You would run down the stairs and ram into them. Caught off guard, they would be too disgruntled and perplexed to stop you. You might even manage to grab a weapon. With your reasoning sound, you head down the stairs, picking up speed as you go. You have to also be careful not to run into the wall and to make sure you didn’t trip, wouldn’t that be a sight. You get to the bottom and pick up speed. No one is there, but that realization comes too slow, and you trip over something. Groaning, you find yourself sitting amongst a cluster of bodies, two of them you recognize as being your guards. Then you see movement. You scramble backward and look to see a figure standing amidst the bodies. The torches along the walls do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser’s face. <<include "0.15">>

The guards in front of your door were missing, you could use that. You weren’t permitted to leave your room by yourself, and on the rare occasions you awoke in need of relieving yourself, one of them was always there to escort you. Yes, that would be your excuse. You would tell the guards if they were there that you had left your room for an escort and found no one. They couldn’t expect you to hold it in. With your reasoning sound, you head down the stairs. Instead of finding two guards standing on duty, you see a cluster of bodies. Your eyes widen as you take them in, two of the guards you identify as your guards. Then you see movement. You scramble backward and look to see a figure standing amidst the bodies. The torches along the walls do a reasonable enough job of casting light along the trespasser’s face. <<include "0.15">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>> <<if $route_zarik>>\ Leaving is foolish and merely asking for trouble. No, whatever that noise is, it is no business of yours. You head to your bed and lie down, efficiently ridding yourself of all your previous thoughts. Bringing the pillow close, you attempt to fall asleep. You are unsure if you actually managed to rest or if you just recently closed your eyes when the door bursts open and two guards enter. "$name! Thank goodness, come with us immediately." They don't attempt to explain or even wait for you to get your bearings, both coming to one side of the bed and grabbing your arms. They pull you to your feet and out of the room. [[Refuse to move until they give you answers.][$force +=5]] [[Persuade them to speak with you.][$charisma +=5]] [[Trick them into giving you information.][$stealth +=5]] <<else>>\ Leaving is foolish and merely asking for trouble.<<if $route_ruben>> You had just gotten free of the cell. Why would you purposely try and go back? How many times have you attempted to escape and then found yourself right back here?<</if>> No, whatever that noise was, it was no business of yours. You head to your bed and lie down, efficiently ridding yourself of all your previous thoughts. Bringing the pillow close, you attempt to fall asleep. You are unsure if you actually managed to rest or if you had just recently closed your eyes when you hear the doorknob jingle. You hear cursed mumbling, and your heart speeds up. If that was your guard, wouldn't they know they locked the door? At best, even if they did not know, they would have a key. They would have just tried that instead of rattling the doorknob. Glancing around your mind comes up with a list of possibilities, none of them perfect. You could hide, or perhaps that was silly. If they were guards or even a Watcher or servant, then them having to look for you might cause panic. They would alert the entire tower with claims that you were missing. Sure, you would show yourself but save for the servants, the other two factions would punish you simply for making them appear foolish. [[Hide. Now.][$leery +=10]] [[Stay where you are, simply act asleep.][$leery -=10]] <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Leery ++''</span><</if>> You glance around for a place to hide. There was [[behind the door][$stealth +=5; $behinddoor = true]], the person would probably not assume you were there. It was reasonable and would likely allow you to talk your way out of trouble but also let you slip out unnoticed if that was wiser. Then there was [[underneath the bed][$force +=5; $underneathbed = true]], though a tight fit, it could be used to your advantage for when the person wanders too close. You would grab their leg, cause them to trip, and then you were out. The last place that could successfully hide you was [[the closet][$charisma +=5; $closet = true]]. It was the most apparent place as well as the only real area that hardly needed explaining. It was less of a hiding spot and more of a place to retreat to.

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Naive ++''</span><</if>> You decide to stay in bed. The worst-case scenario was that someone would try and overpower you here which you could still make a suitable plan to counteract that. With little time, you think about the best course of action. If they come in, they’ll immediately see your prone form. If they were guards, then they’ll leave you be, only checking up on you. But if anyone else, that would not be the case. You could [[act drugged][$stealth +=5; $drugged = true]] … yes, that was possible and not even an unlikely possibility. There were times where you would actually ask Nyana’iva to do so to bypass the fits you sometimes had in your sleep. Or perhaps a more potent route was wise. You would wait for them to get closer and once in range, [[attack][$force +=5; $attack = true]]. They could possibly overwhelm you, but you would have the element of surprise on your side. Besides that, the only other effective plan was simply to [[act normal][$charisma +=5]]. Say that the sounds of the doorknob being jingled woke you. Straightforward and could possibly surprise anyone who thought you to be asleep.

You scurry behind the door, pushing yourself as flush against the wall as possible. You wait. The person on the other side finally gets the door open, and it swings towards you, stopping inches away from your face. You can’t see anything, but that also means they can’t see you. You wait a few minutes, slowly moving so that you could get a better look at the room. Gazing out, the moonlight aids you just enough to make out who was in your room. <<include "0.16">>

You rush off the bed, quietly enough to where whoever was on the other side would not know that someone was inside. Pulling yourself underneath it, you wait with bated breath for the person to come inside. They finally manage to open it and, with calculating steps, enter. You wait for them to come closer. Expelling your nerves, you lunge out and grab onto their ankles, yanking them off their feet. You begin to scramble out from underneath the bed, and with the moonlight aiding you, see who was in your room. <<include "0.16">>

You slip off the bed and head to the small closet. You close the door partially, delicately trying to balance the sense of hiding with the feeling of ease. It was a difficult task, that much evident by your racing heart. The person finally manages to open it and enters. You hold your breath, unable to see them until they come in further. Once in a suitable spot, the moonlight aids you enough to make out who was in your room. <<include "0.16">>

You decide that acting like you were in a deep sleep was the best course of action. You move around so that someone would have to get closer to see and move the duvet so that it hid the rise and fall of your chest. Once satisfied, you close your eyes and wait. It doesn’t take long for whoever was on the other side of the door to come in. You steady your breathing and anticipate their next actions, listening to footsteps. You can feel eyes on you, but you no longer hear movement. Your stomach churns, and no amount of calming words can pacify your thundering heart. Nothing happens, and you finally open your eyes just a sliver, thankful that the moon was bright that night. The person is staring at you. <<include "0.16">>

You decide that your best bet was to get them before they could get you if it came to that. You rearrange yourself so that you could quickly lunge forward and overwhelm whoever came close. You would just need to wait until they got into your range of attack. Confident with your actions, you lie down and feign slumber. It doesn’t take long for whoever was on the other side of the door to come in. You steady your breathing and wait, listening to their footsteps. You can feel eyes on you, and opening your eyes just enough, you see them walk into your space. Mentally taking a deep breath in, you lunge forward. The moonlight brightens their face. <<include "0.16">>

You weren’t asleep, and acting as if you were could lead to you being found out or something equally or more negative. You didn’t wish for that to happen. You tell yourself that the worst thing that can happen is that you were about to meet your death. Grim and highly fatalistic, but it calms you down just enough to greet whatever awaits you. It doesn’t take long for whoever was on the other side of the door to come in. You stare at them, and they, back at you, shock evident on their face at finding you in such a state. <<include "0.16">>

Being that there were two of them, escaping their grasp wasn't as easy as simply wrenching your arms free. It takes a lot of resilience and counter-maneuvering, but you are finally able to free yourself. "Tell me what is going on. Is it Laurens?" This wasn't the first time you've been rudely awakened and summoned in such a way. It hasn't happened in quite a while though, typically Laurens comes to retrieve you personally. "We do not have time, trust me," the nearest guard growls, reaching out for your arm, but you were prepared for such a thing and outwit him. You increase the space between you and give them a knowing glance; there was nothing they could say to make you move besides the truth. One opens his mouth, but before he can explain the situation or again beg for your cooperation, a sword implants itself into his chest. He sputters, blood rushing from his mouth as the last bits of life leave his eyes. The other shouts and runs towards the assailant but doesn't get far. Where did this man even come from? This was a long hallway, and the only way up was by stairs. There was no way you wouldn't have seen him, especially with how big he was. The figure lifts his sword. It would seem that you were next to be slaughtered. [[“I'll do whatever you ask.”|0.15ZYouAsk][$leery -=5; $trouble -=5]] [[“Just kill me already.”|0.15ZJustDoIt][$cold +=5; $action +=5]] [[“Tell me why.”|0.15ZAintNothingButAHeartache][$action -=5; $positive +=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]] [[Attempt to dodge.|0.15ZDodge][$action -=3; $leery +=5]] [[Throw yourself at him.|0.15ZThrowYourself][$action +=5; $timid -=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]]

You allow them to pull you, but you do not go quietly. You refuse to. "Tell me what is going on. Is it Laurens?" It's not rare to be awoken in such a way and forced to either think quick on your feet or await whatever Laurens has planned. "We do not have time, trust me," the nearest guard growls. "Then make time. I can hear the fighting. Are some of the servants rebelling? The guards?" One opens his mouth, but before he can explain the situation or again beg for your cooperation, a sword implants itself into his chest. He sputters, blood rushing from his mouth as the last bits of life leave his eyes. The other shouts and runs towards the assailant but doesn't get far. Where did this man even come from? This is a long hallway, and the only way up is by stairs. There's no way you wouldn't have seen him, especially with how big he is. The figure lifts his sword. It seems that you are next to be slaughtered. [[“I'll do whatever you ask.”|0.15ZYouAsk][$leery -=5; $trouble -=5]] [[“Just kill me already.”|0.15ZJustDoIt][$cold +=5; $action +=5]] [[“Tell me why.”|0.15ZAintNothingButAHeartache][$action -=5; $positive +=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]] [[Attempt to dodge.|0.15ZDodge][$action -=3; $leery +=5]] [[Throw yourself at him.|0.15ZThrowYourself][$action +=5; $timid -=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]]

You allow them to pull you, but only so you could think things through. They didn't seem keen on informing you about what was going on. The best way to extract any information was through fraudulent means. You had heard the fighting, or what you believe is fighting. Perhaps a rebellion was taking place. No other theory made sense besides the tower being attacked by outside forces, and though that made more sense than a coup, you had trouble believing it. "Is it the servants?" Both pause for a second to look at you with bemusement in their gazes. "Why would it be the servants?" the nearest guard inquires. "Then who? I can hear the fighting." One opens his mouth, but before he can explain the situation or again beg for your cooperation, a sword implants itself into his chest. He sputters, blood rushing from his mouth as the last bits of life leave his eyes. The other shouts and runs towards the assailant but doesn't get far. Where did this man even come from? This was a long hallway, and the only way up was by stairs. There was no way you wouldn't have seen him, especially with how big he was. The figure lifts his sword. It would seem that you were next to be slaughtered. [[“I'll do whatever you ask.”|0.15ZYouAsk][$leery -=5; $trouble -=5]] [[“Just kill me already.”|0.15ZJustDoIt][$cold +=5; $action +=5]] [[“Tell me why.”|0.15ZAintNothingButAHeartache][$action -=5; $positive +=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]] [[Attempt to dodge.|0.15ZDodge][$action -=3; $leery +=5]] [[Throw yourself at him.|0.15ZThrowYourself][$action +=5; $timid -=5; $joinme_ruben +=1]]

<<if $route_ruben>>\ Your thoughts are voiceless. You wish to call the man beautiful, but something feels profoundly wrong with that, like telling a great hunter that he is elegant. It is something that you feel will cause offense despite the truth within your words. A rugged beauty perhaps is far better to articulate. Long crimson hair falls onto his shoulders, deterred only by the overly thick fur coat he wears. Against his pale skin, it almost is like a beacon for any near. His frame, even hidden away, is evident. Tall and muscular, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>rivaling even your own height.<<else>>dwarfing you easily in both.<</if>> And though you cannot see his eyes as clearly as you wish, you can tell that they belong to the same general hue as his hair. And then the figure attacks. Your moment of inquisitiveness hinders your ability to react in time, and he is soon upon you. You fight, but it is quite clear who has the upper hand and the most experience. You are swiftly subdued, and he rests his weight on you to keep you from moving. Even if you did decide to, the curved cynical feel of metal grazing your neck is deterrent enough. You hold your breath, meeting the steely gaze of the man who could very well be your killer. <a data-passage="0.15Ruben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ For a minute, your breath escapes you as you take in the young woman now standing there. She is beauty incarnated, perhaps even the word beautiful, not genuinely expressing how lovely she appears. Ethereal somehow seems far closer. The light itself seems drawn to her, showering her with as much brilliance as it can offer. Her heavily kinky aegean-colored hair frames her face perfectly, bringing attention to both it and her warm russet brown tone. She stands with what can be characterized as great confidence or arrogance—a power to her stance that warns you that she is dangerous. And then you are brought back to the now, and her beauty no longer outweighs her lethality. One step is made, followed soon by another. The blizzard's wind clash into her stoic form, causing her cape to whip about violently, but it phases her none. "I give you one chance," the woman states, continuing to approach, "down on your knees." You hear the clanking of what you assume to be metal and glance down at her hand where an obscure weapon rests. Taking in the scene around you, it seems only wise to do as she says, lest you wish to join those around you. <a data-passage="0.15Ozara"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

Something shifts. His eyes widen with a mix of shock and interest, but that doesn't bring you as much joy as the feeling of him removing the blade. You take a deep breath in and out, not realizing that you had continued to hold your breath. "Phoenix?" "Uh? Yes?" you answer, still attempting to find your voice after the ordeal. "Well, then," he exclaims, rising off of you, "isn't this my lucky day. Or more so yours. Consider yourself saved, ?princess." [[“You almost killed me.”|0.15RKilledMe]] [[“What? Who are you?”|0.15RWho]] [[“Saved?”|0.15RSaved]]

"You … you almost killed me." "Still might." He straightens himself and gazes thoughtfully into the air, "that would solve all the problems that just arisen. No, but then the body would be too fresh. Someone would find the coincidence far too convenient. Hmm, I could just say your guard killed you. One of those, 'if I can't have ?her no one can' kind of things. A tragic loss, I'm sure." You look at him in horror, suddenly doubting that this man was here to save you and not to just become your future executioner. He takes notice of your expression, "sometimes I speak aloud." "You should speak more quietly." He smirks, but before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. <<include "0.15.1Ruben">>

"What? Who even are you?" Before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. <<include "0.15.1Ruben">>

"Saved?" you repeat, the word so foreign and odd. Used to describe another, perhaps. But for you? No. It was like hope. It was something that you read in stories and pamphlets or heard spoken of in jest. It didn't happen to you. "Yes, saved," he speaks with an annoyed tone, "that's what I said." Before you can add or question him further, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. Like you had suspected, this wasn't happening. Saved, you? No, those two words were never in the same sentence. <<include "0.15.1Ruben">>

"Time to go," he voices, grabbing your hand and yanking you behind him. <<if $notouchy>>At first, you attempt to regain control of your hand but he moves too fast for the action to be successful.<<else>>He leads you down hall after hall, bodies laid about everywhere.<</if>> Though it takes you a minute, you realize that there was no one else around. Was this all of his work? <a data-passage="0.18Ruben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Raising your hands to show that you are both unarmed and not a threat, you lower yourself to your knees. Will this be how it ends for you? The thought of a random woman murdering you in the hall amongst those who watched over you causes a flurry of mixed feelings. Ironic that it is a stranger who will end this, all of Watcher Fennore's words come to life. She approaches, and you wrack your brain for something to say. Would appealing to her better nature do anything? They were guards and you were not. If she had a problem with them, then she perhaps did not have the same problem with you. [[“Spare me. Please.”|0.15OSpare]] [[“If you’re going to kill me. Get it over with.”|0.15OKillMe]]

"Spare me, please. I ..." you try to think of a reason why she would and come up with nothing. The only thing that comes to mind is that you are innocent, having done nothing your entire life but fail. But perhaps that is reason enough for her to end this despite your pleads. "You think -" Her words are drowned out by the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. You have only heard such a noise one time and that was when you managed to escape. <<include "0.15OzaraAddOn">>

"Look, if you're going to kill me, then get it over with. I'm not about to beg for my life." She kneels once she is directly in front of you, "your life means so little to you?" "I would hardly call the life I'm living a life." She gazes at the bodies strewn around us, "then perhaps your next one will be more engaging." With a shaky body, you prepare for a killing blow. But nothing comes unless death was meant to feel so inconsequential. You open an eye to see the young woman walking away. "You're not going to kill me?" "Why would I? When -" Her words are drowned out by the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. You had only heard such a noise one time when you had escaped. <<include "0.15OzaraAddOn">>

“Unimpressive,” the woman sighs, “that should have gone off such a long time ago.” She regards you with impatience, “well, Heir Phoenix, are you coming or not?” She doesn't wait for you to reply or move, leaning forward to grab your hand. Poorly rectified instincts and a fear of the past lead to history repeating itself. You throw your hands up defensively, wishing to tell her to back away to save herself from the exact thing you send her way. Fire shoots out towards her, and she gasps in shock, jumping away as it clings to her, much like it did Nyana'iva. The scene from then creeps in, and you swear to yourself. Her screams and the sheer terror on her face haunt you. You have to be calm. You must always be calm, or you will burn everything and everyone around you. Why, you wish to shout. An annoyed grunt brings you back to the now, and your eyes widen as the fire suddenly fizzles out, the woman appearing far more annoyed than hurt. You stammer out what is a mix of an excuse and a wish to understand what she has just done. She raises her hand, causing you to hush. "My apologies. I should not have attempted to grab you. But we really do not have time. Come." This time, she only gestures for you to follow, and you do so, not fully thinking your actions through as you go. As you head down hallway after hallway, you notice the staggeringly large amount of bodies. <a data-passage="0.18Ozara"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $route_ruben>>\ Your thoughts are voiceless. You wish to call the man beautiful, but something feels profoundly wrong with that, like telling a great hunter that he is elegant. It is something that you feel will cause offense despite the truth within your words. A rugged beauty perhaps is far better to articulate. Long crimson hair falls onto his shoulders, deterred only by the overly thick fur coat he wears. Against his pale skin, it almost is like a beacon for any near. His frame, even hidden away, is evident. Tall and muscular, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>rivaling even your own height.<<else>>dwarfing you easily in both.<</if>> And though you cannot see his eyes as clearly as you wish, you can tell that they belong to the same general hue as his hair. <<else>>\ For a minute, your breath escapes you as you take in the young woman now standing there. She was beauty incarnated, perhaps even the word beautiful, not genuinely expressing how lovely she appears. Ethereal somehow seemed far closer. The light itself seems drawn to her, showering her with as much brilliance as it could offer. Her heavily kinky aegean-colored hair framed her face perfectly, bringing attention to both it and her warm russet brown tone. She stands with what could be characterized as great confidence or arrogance—a power to her stance that warns you that she was dangerous. <</if>>\ <<if $behinddoor or $closet>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ It wasn't just his appearance that caused you to pause and hold your breath but the fact that you could make out his eyes due to him staring at you. "Nice hiding spot, ?princess." He sarcastically claps, his apathy disallowing him from carrying on the activity for long, "truly. I'm in the presence of one of great stealth." <<else>>\ It wasn't just her appearance that caused you to pause and hold your breath but the fact that you could make out her eyes due to her staring at you. "Do you mind coming out now?" Sheepishly and with a cautious step, you do as she says, "did you truly think such a place would hide you well?" With fear and a chary disposition willing you forward, you finally find your voice. <</if>>\ <<elseif $underneathbed>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ Before you could take in anything else, your world shifts viciously. The man grabs you and gains the upper hand, pinning you down to the ground and placing his knee to your chest, threatening you by applying just enough pressure to let the air in your lungs escape. "Do that again," he growls, leaning in, "and you won't see the next day. I don't care who you are, ?princess." He removes his knee, and you gasp for air, taking it in like a famished crazed person. Once you can breathe normally again, you gaze over at the stranger. <<else>>\ Before you could take in anything else, your world shifts viciously. A foot meets your face, and a hand grabs onto you, yanking you from underneath the bed as you moan about the pain radiating through your body. "You!" you hear the woman growl, and someone unhands you, "have a death wish. That is the only thing that makes sense for nothing else does." Once you regain feeling in your face and the pain has lessened, you gaze over at the stranger. <</if>>\ <<elseif $drugged>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ You continue to feign sleep, keeping your breath steady as you feel the stranger travel near. You stiffen involuntarily as you feel his warm breath ghost against your ear and neck. "You're not as good an actor as you think, ?princess." Your eyes open to meet his, and he smirks, barely managing to contain his laughter as he places space between the two of you. <<else>>\ You continue to feign sleep, keeping your breath steady as you feel the stranger travel near. You stiffen involuntarily as you feel her eyes on you but notice that all movement has stopped. You want to let out a shaky breath, but you continue to keep the charade up. "Tell me when you wish to drop this foolish act." Your eyes open to meet hers, and she rolls her eyes with impatience as she scratches her temple, "why me?" <</if>>\ <<elseif $attack>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ You find yourself caught, his reaction far faster than yours and both wrists now in his clenching grip. He regards you with an unimpressed glimmer in his eye. "I've seen newborns with a faster reaction, ?princess," he leans in with a cocky smirk, "you'd be wise not to do that again." Tightening his grip and causing you to grit your teeth in pain, he releases you and moves away. <<else>>\ You find yourself caught, her reaction far faster than yours and both wrists now in her tenacious grip. She regards you with distaste before releasing you, sighing as she stands. "For the sake of both of our health, don't do that again. I have no desire to test your strength against mine." She moves away, and you straighten up, glancing her over, wondering if you were in a position to take her in a fight. The light glances off something metallic at her waist, an unusual weapon that you had never seen before. You doubt you would get far in a fight with her anyway. No use trying to test her proficiency or discovering what that weapon could do. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $route_ruben>>\ The two of you continue to stare at one another, neither of you wishing to speak first. But your mounting questions were becoming steeper than the mountains that rest outside your window, and you lose the strength to support them. <<else>>\ The two of you continue to stare at one another when she finally breaks the silence. "Are you to sit there and stare at me this entire time, or will you say something at least?" <</if>>\ <</if>>\ [[“Are you going to kill me?”|0.16Kill]] [[“Who are you?”|0.16WhoYou]] [[“How did you get in here?”|0.16HowHere]]

<<if $route_ruben>>\ "Are … are you going to kill me?" He opens his mouth to respond but then closes it, his face scrunching up as if he hadn't thought of doing so, but now that you had said it, it was a possibility. "It would be a great waste," he speaks aloud, scratching his beard, "but killing you would relieve me of many issues and make all of this much simpler. No, but then the body would be too fresh. Someone would find the coincidence far too convenient. Hmm, I could just say your guard killed you. One of those, 'if I can't have ?her no one can' kind of things. A tragic loss, I'm sure." You look at him in horror, suddenly doubting that this man was here to save you and not to just become your future executioner. He takes notice of your expression, "sometimes I speak aloud." "You should speak more quietly." He smirks, but before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. <<include "0.16Ruben">> <<else>>\ "Are … are you going to kill me?" She raises a brow and smirks, "I actually believed I would arrive and find a corpse at best. At worst, nothing at all. You, alive and speaking, is quite a shock." "You didn't answer the question." She sighs upon approaching the door, and you notice her entire body stiffen, "no. I'm not a killer." Her answer causes a slew of other questions, particularly how she got past the numerous guards who should've been on duty. But before you can question her further, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. <<include "0.16Ozara">> <</if>>\

<<if $route_ruben>>\ "Who are you? What are you doing here? How did you get in here?" He waves your words away with a grimace, "all you need to know is that you're in the process of being saved." "Then why do I feel like the opposite shall occur." He smirks and shrugs, "perhaps you're not as stupid as I believed you to be." Before you can fire off the proper retort, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. <<include "0.16Ruben">> <<else>>\ "Who are you? What are you doing here? How did you get in here?" She grimaces and waves each question away as if they are bad omens surfacing to haunt her. "You may ask as many questions as you wish once we are free from this place." "Free?" The simple question is filled with doubt, more so confusion. The idea of being free from this place is never something you thought possible. <<if $tower <50>>It is something hidden deep within your dreams, but you have grown content with leaving them there.<<else>>You have no true want to leave the safety of the tower, especially if Fennore's words ring true.<</if>> Before she can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. <<include "0.16Ozara">> <</if>>\

<<if $route_ruben>>\ "How did you get in here?" you question, about to add that two guards should have stopped him, though there should have been many more. "Quite easily," he answers, almost sounding despondent about the ease in which he arrived. "What kind of tower has formidable defenses but then inexperienced guards? I was hoping for at least a new scar to show the others." He sighs, and you are forced to ponder if he spoke truthfully. Before you can ask anything more, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You had only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had managed to escape. "Ah, perhaps that scar will still be earned." <<include "0.16Ruben">> <<else>>\ "How did you get in here?" you question, about to add that two guards should have stopped her, though there should have been many more. "The front door?" she questions more than answers, her brow rising as it seems like she is asking you how else is she to enter. "You say that with confidence, but there are several guards that patrol this area. Are you telling me they didn't see you?" You know for a fact that merely waltzing in is not possible, similar to how the act of leaving isn't either. She either had to have cut them down or had an army with her, but the lack of sounds resonating from outside your door tells you that the latter is not a possibility. Before she can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. <<include "0.16Ozara">> <</if>>\

He grabs you and yanks you after him, pulling you into the hallway and towards the distant staircase. You notice there were no guards and question what all this was. Was he with them? Was this how you would meet your death? No, he spoke as if a savior. Albeit a poor one, but one who seemed to want to 'save' you nevertheless. With you in tow, the two of you make it downstairs, and your previous question is put to rest. All around you are bodies strewn around haphazardly and blood beginning to pool and settle—two of them you recognize as the guards who were meant to watch your room. You continue on, the bodies only continuing on as you rush down one of the hallways. <a data-passage="0.18Ruben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The woman gazes up, the same tired look from before returning to her eye, "it seems the guards have finally felt it necessary to guard. Come." She doesn't wait for you to reply or move, leaning forward to grab your hand. Poorly rectified instincts and a fear of the past lead to history repeating itself. You throw your hands up defensively, wishing to tell her to back away to save herself from the exact thing you send her way. Fire shoots out towards her, and she gasps in shock, jumping away as it clings to her, much like it did Nyana'iva. The scene from then creeps in, and you swear to yourself. Her screams and the sheer terror on her face haunt you. You have to be calm. You must always be calm, or you will burn everything and everyone around you. Why, you wish to shout. An annoyed grunt brings you back to the now, and your eyes widen as the fire suddenly fizzles out, the woman appearing far more annoyed than hurt. You stammer out what is a mix of an excuse and a wish to understand what she has just done. She raises her hand, causing you to hush. "My apologies. I should not have attempted to grab you. But we really do not have time. Come." This time, she only gestures for you to follow, and you do so, not fully thinking your actions through as you go. As you head down hallway after hallway, you notice the staggeringly large amount of bodies. <a data-passage="0.18Ozara"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $route_ruben>>\ Your thoughts are voiceless. You wish to call the man beautiful, but something feels profoundly wrong with that, like telling a great hunter that he is elegant. It is something that you feel will cause offense despite the truth within your words. A rugged beauty perhaps is far better to articulate. Long crimson hair falls onto his shoulders, deterred only by the overly thick fur coat he wears. Against his pale skin, it almost is like a beacon for any near. His frame, even hidden away, is evident. Tall and muscular, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>rivaling even your own height.<<else>>dwarfing you easily in both.<</if>> And though you cannot see his eyes as clearly as you wish, you can tell that they belong to the same general hue as his hair. <<include "0.17Ruben">> <<else>>\ Your heart beats wildly, taking in the intimidating figure before you. Military, based on the armor they wear but they possess no helmet and the colors and symbol are unclear, or you just don't know enough about. You have a clear view of their features, or at least as straightforward as the existing light allows. Despite the prominent dangerous elements, they are intriguing. Part of you swoons at their features and how flawless they appear, like a hero from old stories. But the other part is cautious; those soft and flawless aspects covered by grime that gives them a sinister aura. Their slightly amber fawned skin is disrupted by crimson streaks, and only their blonde hair is free from this muck, though heavily disheveled. <a data-passage="0.17Nour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"Phoenix?" Your mouth is dry, and after telling yourself numerous times that you should say something, your lips finally form words, "yes?" He kneels down and begins to fiddle with the lock, and before long, you hear the clicking to say that he accomplishes his task. That skill would have been valuable on so many occassions, you find. He enters the cell and raises a brow at your state. "I'm already regretting this," he grumbles, violently fiddling with your shackles. He continues to murmur about things you can make no sense of. Once free, you fall unceremoniously to the ground, your body shaking as it craves the lack of strain that no longer plagues your muscles. It's like your back begins to breathe, though, upon reconsideration, that probably isn't a good thing. With a huff, your rescuer bends down and examines you. Another growl resonating in his chest as he peers at your back. "Your back won't allow me to carry you. You'll have to walk. Let's go." He grabs onto your arm and pulls you to your feet, the action hovering between harsh and gentle in a negligent fashion. [[“How did you get in here.”|0.17RGetIn][$ruben -=5]] [[“What? Who are you?”|0.17RWho][$ruben +=3]] [[“Go? Go where?”|0.17RGoWhere][$ruben -=3]] [[Conserve energy.|0.17RConserve][$ruben +=5]]

"How did you get in here? There are guards at all the doors, especially this one." "I can handle some inexperienced guards," he mumbles, "the wind's bite is worse than them. Now shut up and focus on moving." "Excuse me?" He stiffens and glares back to you, the irritation on his features clear. But before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had attempted to escape. <<include "0.17.1Ruben">>

"What? Who even are you?" Before he can answer, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had attempted to escape. <<include "0.17.1Ruben">>

"Go? Go where?" you question. Who is this man and where are you going? He can't be one of the guards. If that much is true then he would have possessed keys? He also looks nothing like the others and carries himself in a way that you are unfamiliar with. One thing you know for sure is that he is not with those who watch over this tower. "Does it matter? Would your rather stay here?" he questions with an annoyed tone. Before you can answer him further, the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had attempted to escape. <<include "0.17.1Ruben">>

You move your lips but think better of it, wishing to instead focus on your wounds and conserve energy. Given a few more hours, you will be able to walk on your own. A few more days, and you will be as good as new. Though that only means you are in prime condition for Laurens to once again shower his disdain down upon you. As he heads away the resonant sounds of a gong being struck grab both of your attention. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you had attempted to escape. <<include "0.17.1Ruben">>

<<if $notouchy or $nosa is false>>\ "Time to go," he voices, reaching for your hand and though your mind instinctively moves back, your body does not. Either way, he notices the flinch, proving that he is much more cognizant of his surroundings than the standard guard. "Follow." He walks off. You focus in on yourself, your body groaning at the idea of moving even an inch forward, but you don't expect this man to be pleased by that. With a pained expression, you go. He leads you out of the dungeons and down one hall and then another, where you find bodies strewn about everywhere. He navigates around them with no care, telling you all you need to know. This is his work. Though it takes you a minute, you realize that there is no one else around. Is this all his doing? <<else>>\ "Time to go," he voices, grabbing your hand and pulling you closer to his side to aid you. He leads you down hall after hall, until you come across strewn about bodies. He navigates around them with no care, telling you all you need to know. This is his work. Though it takes you a minute, you realize that there is no one else around. Is this all his doing? <</if>>\ <a data-passage="0.18Ruben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

When your eyes meet, you see a mix of sympathy and confusion within them. "Name and business?" Your throat is not only dry but also coated by anxiety, keeping any words from forming. Part of you even roars at the audacity. This is your time and this stranger has dared to take it from you. Your mouth opens and closes, creating words that will never be said due to fear that your blood will be the next to decorate the tip of the sword in their grasp. They seem to understand this and clear their throat, saying in a much softer voice, "I won't hurt you." They then sheathe their sword and raise their hands as they continue to examine you. "But I need to know if your crime fits the punishment. For there are few that come to mind." You croak out a response, still trembling due to sore muscles and a heart that still carries the dread of meeting its end, "my only crime is existing." The figure doesn't move for some time, and when they finally do, they are stepping away. "It's okay," they reassure, "I think one of the guards has a key on them." They shift and the barely concealed figure leaves, and you once again feel as if you're alone though you can hear their footsteps. Your trembling has yet to cease and try as you might to coax your heart to calm, it does not. <a data-passage="0.17Nour1.0"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The figure returns, the keys jingling in their hands as they get to work on your cage's lock. "You may be able to help me. What are you doing here?" "I ... I live here." "Oh, do they treat all of their residents like this?" You manage to let out a short, saddened chuckle, wondering how much different this life would be if there were more like you here. "I am the only real resident here." Silence besides that of numerous keys being inserted and tested. "I see ... then you cannot help me." Despite not knowing this figure, you can hear the regret and saddened tone that enters their voice, and you feel yourself hoping that they do indeed find whatever or whoever they search for. A part of you even dares to ponder what it would be like to be their goal. To be anything more than a mere object to poke and prod at. "What is your name?" "$name." The keys clatter to the floor, but your rescuer does not retrieve them immediately. Their gaze seems to be stuck to the tiles, unwavering. They finally pick the keys back up, inserting them once again. When they find their voice, it is far shakier than before. "What ... what is your full name?" You frown but answer, "$name $surname." <a data-passage="0.17.1Nour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The cell's lock clicks, and the door sways open on its own accord as the person looks up at you. Their golden eyes are haunted, watering as they take in your appearance. "$name?" they manage to choke out. Their shuddering grows worse, and as they attempt to stand, their knees give out, and they are back down. "No, no, not my $name? What did they do?" <<if $bruises>>Their eyes are centered on your face and you recall the beatings delieved unto you by the guards. As you make this realization, they seem to become even more distraught.<<else>>You stare at them in utter confusion. Ignoring their words, the sheer emotion in their voice alone screams that they know you. There is no other plausible reason. But you don't recognize them. Nothing about them seems familiar.<</if>> Tears race down their face, and they make no attempt to brush them away, bowing their head as they kneel before you. "What in Kiamet's name did they do?" That question reawakens something else in them, and as if something snapped, they are no longer whimpering. Their face goes blank as they rise to their feet. "I will kill them all. They will beg for Sun's mercy by the time I'm done. I swear it." It feels odd that just a moment ago you openly dreamed of being the one they sought. And now that such a dream has stepped into the realm of reality, you find yourself more lost than before. <a data-passage="0.17.1.2Nour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Who are you? What are you doing here? How did you get in?" The question causes them to freeze, their previous anger seeming to dissipate as fast as it had come. Their eyes take you in as if awaiting the moment you will say that you are only kidding. No moment comes, and the longer they realize that there is no humor to your question, the more they seem to become disturbed. A heartbreaking look to add to an already watery-eyed expression. "What do you mean, who am I?" they ask. They grimace, closing their eyes as they take a deep breath in. "It has been years. A decade. It'd be foolish to believe you would recognize me." Shaking their head, they approach and begin to undo your chains, whispering to themselves that they need to keep it together. You rub at your raw wrists, happy to be free of the shackles for the second time in a matter of days. The person is about to speak but pause at the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. You have only heard such a noise one time, the one occasion you managed to escape. They spare you a glance that wavers between serious and worried, but then end on determined. "For now, come. We need to go." With you in tow, the two of you make it upstairs, and you take in the scene around you. Bodies are strewn around haphazardly, and blood begins to pool and settle around forms no longer moving. Two of them you recognize as the guards meant to watch your room. You continue on, the bodies only continuing on as you rush down one of the hallways. <a data-passage="0.18Nour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Did you kill everyone here? Who are you?" you ask, finding your voice. Your insides are in turmoil, emotion after emotion pummeling the sides of your mind as you try to grasp onto at least one recent development that has happened. <<if $dungeon>>It did not help that the pain speeding through your back refuses to lessen. Each step only sees the lacerations ache more. <<if $notouchy or $nosa is false>>You slow, leaning onto the nearby wall as you attempt to gather your breath and energy. The man appears at your side and with a shake of his head, grabs your wrist, pulling you to your feet and shifting you around so that some of your weight is leaning on him.<</if>><</if>> "Look, we'll have time for pointless questions later," he takes a minute to mumble a curse and prayer to the skies, "but for now. <<if $dungeon>>Hush<<else>>Stay close and low<</if>>." You feel yourself getting closer to the main door before you see it. When you round the corner, you see them wide open, the wind revving up as it blows snow into the main hall. <<if $dungeon>>\ "A blizzard," you inform him, "we should stay in for the night." He blinks a few times before gazing over at you as if you had just grown two additional heads. "I found you in a cell, bleeding, and your first thought is to stay here?" You know it sounds crazy, but you know of the blizzards that ravages this place; he does not. Going out there is suicide, and only the prayers of it being a mild blizzard will dampen the threat. There are places you can hide, places that you are sure can become defensible seeing that he knows what he's doing. But he seems neither interested nor concerned and both of your attentions shift to the shouting of incoming guards. <<else>>\ "A blizzard," you inform him, "we should stay in for the night." He blinks a few times before gazing over at you as if you had just grown two additional heads. You know it sounds crazy, but you know of the blizzards that ravages this place; he does not. Going out there is suicide, and only the prayers of it being a mild blizzard will dampen the threat. There are places you can hide, places that you are sure can become defensible seeing that he knows what he's doing. But he seems neither interested nor concerned and both of your attentions shift to the shouting of incoming guards. <</if>>\ "They must've been truly comfortable. Their response time is atrocious," the man grumbles, <<if $dungeon>>releasing you<<else>>turning to you<</if>>. "Shift and follow me." The words by themselves are enough to cause your heart to pound and a cold sweat to sweep across your body. Shifting. Unfortunately, that word has become like a curse to your ears, a reminder of everything you are meant to be but is not. "I can't," you start, a lie as you have tried many times in the past and succeeded, though it's hard to forget what happened in the cell, <<if $dungeon>>"like you said, I'm weak and bleeding."<<else>>"it's too cold."<</if>> <a data-passage="0.18Ruben2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"We don't have time for this. Get on then." Unable to question him in time, he steps out into the incoming blizzard and begins to shift before your eyes. You watch as feet and arms become stout legs with sharpened talons existing on each end. His neck elongates, and his head morphs into that of a dragon's. Dark blood-colored scales cover pale skin, and though you aren't sure what happened to his clothes, you recognize familiar pieces covering him, shifting with his form. The guards are closing in, their steps faltering as they stare up at the massive beast, questioning how wise it is to engage. He pays little attention to them, gazing at you with impatience and open hostility. A step closer, and thoughts plague your mind, ramming into your memories in an attempt to be remembered first. You recall a small phoenix with burning wings as they crash to the ground — the pain, the blaring pain that settled onto bleeding organs and crumbling bones. You are without breath, the freezing wind drawing it from you and using it for its own selfish gain. You take an instinctive step back, your insides swearing that the last thing it will do is that. Never again. Never. Again. <a data-passage="0.18Ruben2.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The dragon is less than pleased with your indecisiveness, a gravelly growl rising from his throat as he peers at you. Before he can do anything to you, the guards move in. Some throw spears as others shift into beastly forms. He roars, batting at them with his paw and causing many to retreat with a swipe of his tail. A wall of flame appears between the dragon and the guards, causing all of them to retreat a few steps back to escape the harshness of the heat. Despite its ferocity, the blizzard swiftly mollifies it, the wind seeming to chuckle at the audacious attempt. <<if $dungeon>>\ He snatches you up and shoots into the sky, gaining momentum and distancing the two of you from the tower. His claws graze your back wounds and your heart begins to beat erratically. Not only does fear of being in the air flood through your being, but also the torment that pounds your back. You let out a scream but you don't remember doing anything more. Your body has had enough and your eyes drift closed as everything around you continues. <a data-passage="0.18.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ You should be filled with joy, relieved to finally be away from the place that held you captive for years. But fear permeates you, reminding you of your current predicament. It awakens a memory that you repressed more than even your first plunge from the sky — the memory of a child being dangled off the side of a balcony by an amused Laurens. You remember the multiple times he released you, and your body dipped over the railing, the ground seeming to advance closer with each careless yet purposeful action. Your screams only motivated the vile man. In his eyes were nothing but unmitigated delight. If he knew he could release you without any repercussions, then that was what he would do. [[Panic and fight.|0.18RFight][$anger +=1]] [[Cry and scream.|0.18RCry][$sad +=1]] [[Breathless … unfeeling.|0.18RNumb][$numb +=1]] <</if>>\

Your body descends into a frenzy of frantic emotion. You twist and panic, screaming to be heard over the squall to be released. A small part of you understands that means falling, the one thing you are trying to avoid, but your emotions have control of you now. You are but a mindless slave, bending to its will and whatever is deemed to be necessary. You punch and slap the dragon's claw, even thinking about biting him but choosing against it in the end. Despite this second thinking, you don't let up. And you hear a grumble emerge deep from within his belly as he flies on. <<include "0.18.1R">>

Clinging onto the dragon's leg for dear life, you clench your eyes closed as the wind strikes you repeatedly. No matter how many times you tell yourself you won't fall, you picture it happening. You imagine your body breaking into a million pieces, the guard smirking down at you hatefully. The colors merge together and die out, creating a cascading ripple of greys and blacks that lead into the emptiness. Your cheeks sting as the dampness of your tears are frozen to them. With each flap of his wings, you scream out, clinging harder as your heart threatens to jump from its cage and take flight. You want down. You want to feel the ground beneath you. <<include "0.18.1R">>

The wind seizes your breath, and an iciness unmatched by even the blizzard settles upon you. You stare at the ground with wide but empty eyes, your heart thudding fiercely, but it feels like it's miles away. Everything slows, and besides image after image appearing in your mind, you feel nothing. Parts of you scream and rage at the invader, shouting that you should react, that this is how you die. But you can't feel any fear, any anger, any sadness. Your body and soul separate, and you sit back, watching it with tired eyes. <<include "0.18.1R">>

<<if $dungeon>>\ Your eyes drift open and though the process is slow, you recall the memories of a few moments before. A rescuer, a rude one anyway, and the guards coming, the blizzard. You push yourself up, joyful to find land beneath you. You find the dragon, now a man once again, pacing the width of the cave as he rants aloud. "Great. Just fucking great. Not only am I trapped out here on Irisinth's forsaken mountain, but I'm with the only bird known to be afraid of fucking heights." <<else>>\ Land. You finally are reunited with it and in the shape of a cave, no less. You push yourself away from the towering dragon and huddle in the back, wrapping your arms around yourself as you attempt to hush your frightened heart. You feel so weak and defenseless. Like a child being tormented by an unseen monster and thus is cornered in their own room. The man finally shifts back, mumbling as he does so. "Great. Just fucking great. Not only am I trapped out here on Sun's forsaken mountain, but I'm with the only bird known to be afraid of fucking heights." <</if>>\ <<if $smart >=50>>\ "I'm right here," you bark. "Then let me continue," he yells back, "because not only are you afraid of heights, but apparently you're also fucking flightless and shiftless. I'm going to kill my d'uun!" <<else>>\ A small portion wishes to respond but you do not, your instincts telling you to stay silent. The last time you spoke and angered someone landed you in the dungeons far too soon. He continues, "I'm going to kill my d'uun!" <</if>>\ [[“I didn't ask to be saved by you.”][$ruben -=3; $smart +=3]] [[“You're an asshole.”][$ruben +=3; $smart +=5]] [[“Are you done?”|0.18RDone][$ruben -=5; $smart -=3]] [[Stay silent.|0.18.2R][$ruben +=5; $smart -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Derisive ++''</span><</if>> "I didn't ask to be saved by you." <<if $dungeon>>\ "Oh ho, look who finally decided to wake up. Had a nice nap?" "I fainted?" "You think." <<else>>\ "Of course, you didn't," he laughs, "and honestly. If I was slower, you would probably be in the company of someone who kisses the ground you walk on. I'm sure you remember your dear old griffin friend." "Who?" you question in confusion, having to think hard before remembering precisely who he speaks of, Nouritis. Your childhood friend, and if you are correct in assuming, the two of you were once arranged to be married. That ... that all feels like a lifetime ago. And in a way, it is. "Oh ho," he chuckles, "how I wish Nour was here right now. The look on their face would have made all of this immensely better." <</if>>\ <<include "0.18.2R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Derisive ++''</span><</if>> "You're an asshole," you tell him, confidently and without a hint of care for how he would take it. <<if $dungeon>>\ "Oh ho, look who finally decided to wake up. And such bright, colorful language too. Did your captors teach it to you or did you believe you came up with it on your own?" <<else>>\ He pouts mockingly, "did your captors teach you such words, or did you believe that you cleverly came up with such bright, colorful language on your own?" <</if>>\ "You continue to prove my point." <<include "0.18.2R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Careful ++''</span><</if>> <<if $dungeon>>"Are you done? Can we talk through this like mature people now?" You grit your teeth at another burst of pain, you are far too afraid to touch your back and discover what rests there. The laugh the man releases does nothing to inspire confidence within you.<<else>>"Are you done? Can we talk through this like mature people now?" The laugh he releases does nothing to inspire confidence within you.<</if>> It is far more probable that the two of you will continue to fight, long after you forget the reason why. <<include "0.18.2R">>

He turns away, "solutions. Solutions. I should've brought Draxmil. No. It wouldn't be able to get back, or can it find me … it wouldn't know where to look. Draconis knows amps don't possess even one navigational bone in their bodies. Deshir, she could find me. Can she track through snow, especially fresh snow? If she has my scent, she can … does she have anything of mine? Ugh!" He turns around and paces, shaking his head. "Do I even want them to find me? Toz will immediately say I told you so." He pauses and snarls in disgust, "perhaps this is better." He looks over at you. "No. No, it's not." <a data-passage="0.18Ruben2.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Straightening up and facing you entirely, he scratches his temple and mumbles something before speaking louder, "how about it, ?princess. How -" "$name." He pauses and furrows his brow questionably, "my name is $name. So stop calling me ?princess." "I'm more likely to say it now than before." "And yours?" "And my what?" <<if $smart >=50>>\ "Your name? Civilized people usually exchange such information." He snorts, "you, civilized? Sure, and I'm some majestic and chivalrous creature. Nor do I wish for my beautiful name to be sullied by coming out of your beak." <<else>>\ "Your name? I still don't know what to call you." He snorts, "don't worry about it." <</if>>\ [[Ignore him.|R0.18Ignore][$r_nn = "Ruben"]] [[“What is your problem!?”][$r_nn = "Ruben"; $smart +=3]] [[“Fine, I'll just give you one ... Scaley.”][$r_nn = "Scaley"]] [[“Guess I'll call you ... Birdie, then ...”][$r_nn = "Birdie"]]

He walks to one side of the cave, and you stay on the other, neither of you speaking anything more. You find yourself occasionally glancing over and noticing that he is staring off into space. Upon closer examination, you realize that steam is coming from him, turning tiny bits of snow that travel too close into puddles. So he's warming himself, a trait you can use right about now. <<if $dressed>>You have aptly changed into clothes that can shield you from the chill, but you never really escaped it, especially now that your adrenaline is in descent and you are sitting in one place.<<elseif $dungeon>>Seeing that you haven't had a chance to change into your nightclothes, you are still dressed in clothes that can provide at least some resistance to the weather. Though they are now sullied by Lauren's rage and your own blood.<<else>>You are wearing your nightclothes, clothes that aren't appallingly inappropriate but are no help against an entire blizzard. The chances of you freezing to death are far greater than any other kind of demise.<</if>> [[Ask to sit beside him.][$charisma +=3; $ruben +=3]] [[Try and sleep.][$force +=3; $ruben -=3]] [[Move in closer.][$stealth +=3; $ruben -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Derisive ++''</span><</if>> "My beak? What is your problem? I didn't do anything to you, and yet you refuse to treat me with any kind of decency. I didn't tell you to come and save me or whatever you wish to call it. All of this has been done on your own accord." <<if hasVisited("0.18RDone")>>"Are you done," he questions, mimicking you from earlier, "can we talk through this like mature people now?" He rolls his eyes.<<else>>"Are you done, or is there more you wish to get off your back?" Before you can respond, he raises his hand, "do so quietly. Your voice grates my nerves."<</if>> <<include "R0.18Ignore">>

"Fine, I'll just call you Scaley then." "I've been called worse." Though his words claim the nickname doesn't bother him, you can see his eye twitch and his jaw tighten. You hit a chord, and though it is but a small and trivial victory, it is a victory nevertheless. <<include "R0.18Ignore">>

"Guess I'll just call you ... Birdie, then ..." The word strikes you harder than you initially believed it would, and you suppress a shudder. He turns to you sharply, his eye twitching irritably, "you wouldn't dare." "Birdie," you draw out, tasting every syllable before giving it its freedom. To be the speaker of that word now, the one who controls it. It fills you with a kind of power that feels wrong and foreign. The dragon says nothing more, an obvious chord having been struck, and though it is small and trivial, it is a victory nevertheless. <<include "R0.18Ignore">>

<<if $r_nn is not "Ruben">>Not wishing to anger him further by using the nickname you've given him, you decide to just clear your throat loud enough to acquire his attention.<<else>>Not knowing his name makes capturing his attention a touch more complicated than need be. You aren't about to give him an honorific either, though you suppose calling him dragon will do. No, instead, you decide to simply clear your throat loud enough to acquire his attention.<</if>> He doesn't react, still focused on whatever he is doing. "May I sit beside you? It's … cold." The steam disappears as he picks up his head and looks at you, "you're serious? Aren't you?" Unsure how to respond, you continue to stare. "You're a living, breathing phoenix, and you're asking me for heat? If anything, I should be attempting to sit next to you. You //are// flames." Continuing not to respond, he regards you as some broken toy that he finds discarded along his path. He sighs, "fine. Whatever." With that said, he goes back to what his earlier actions, the steam slowly coming back. The warmth moves in, cuddling up against you, singing you to sleep. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Despite how much you crave to be closer to feel even a tinge of warmth, you stay where you are. You aren't about to speak to him, and you certainly don't want to be closer. <<if $nosa>>You cuddle into a ball and breathe in your hands.<<else>>The travesties that have befallen you are fresh on your mind. The last thing you wish is to be near anyone. You cuddle into a ball and breathe in your hands.<</if>> After that fails to work, you place your hands underneath your armpits and close your eyes. You feel as if sleep will evade you due to all the questions in your head and the chill settling on your form. But after silencing your thoughts and ignoring the chattering of your teeth, you manage to drift off. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You watch him, wondering just how fixated he is at the moment. Wishing to test your theory before moving any closer, you pick up a nearby rock and toss it away. You lay down and glance over but see no change in his focus. He hardly even twitches. You stretch out and shift your positioning so that it is easier to move along the floor. Inch by inch, you get closer, only stopping when you can feel the fringes of his heat hit your feet. With at least a small victory now in your grasp, you close your eyes and hope that sleep will come and take you. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What happened? Did you do all of this?" you ask, glancing back and forth at those that lie on the ground, unmoving. It is hard to imagine that one person has done this, alone and hardly armed at that. "Just keep moving." "Answer me." The order finds her falling silent, saying nothing more as she continues to traverse the multiple halls until you find yourself at the main entrance. If she is capable of this on her own against multiple opponents, what can she do to one whose combat skills rival that of how much they have seen of the outside world? You have already seen that your fire, strangely enough, does not deter her as it should. She is dangerous and you do not quite know what to do with this information yet. The doors are open but separating the two of you from freedom is a group of guards questioning is was going on and where the infiltrator may be. You find that they hardly agree on anything besides the fact that whoever has broken into the tower is after you. And at least that much is right. You glance at the face of the woman whose goal you are still unsure of, her eyes on the opposing wall and her brow furrowed. <<if $tower >=50>>You will not say it aloud but you wish to go to the guard's side, to make them aware that you are here and for them to march you back towards your room. What will become of this woman, you know not. But that does not seem like your problem.<</if>> "When I say shift, I need you to shift," she whispers, barely loud enough for you to hear. Your eyes widen, and without a second thought, you shake your head to decline. Though she does not verbally question your reaction, she gives you a glare intense enough to make you want to turn and head back to the safety of your room. "Fine," she growls, and you see her fingers flex as they reach for her secured weapon. Her foot taps, and with her eyes closed, she begins to say a series of words in a language foreign to your ears. They are rhythmical in nature, sounding like they belong to a berceuse. And then she acts. Her body shoots forward, and she presents herself to those that stand between you and the way out. Weapon in hand, she unfurls it and you watch as the whip lashes out at the first person it strikes. It savagely attacks them, and they fall to the ground, though you note that their still moving body proves that they are still drawing air. The others move in, attempting to overpower her but fearing close proximity due to her whip's reach. This reluctance proves to be their downfall, and in little time, the last two guards are brought to their knees. <a data-passage="0.18Ozara1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Before you can react, she is once again by your side, dragging you to the doors and out. "There, at the main doors!" you hear a distant guard shout. "Get on!" she shouts, and you turn just in time to see her shift. Her legs and arms shift into longer, muscular, though nimble legs. Two broad, porcelain and sapphire feathered wings sprout from her back as her entire body finishes morphing into that of a pegasus. She paces before you uneasily, an action that tells you to come, but your eyes are still on her wings, fear keeping you from moving. The world around you seems to freeze as memories of your last flight come to mind. A darkening sky, ash falling down around you, your body clinging to the last bits of life as you feel yourself drift into the realm of the spirits. You are brought back to the present only when the sound of shouting reaches you, and the whizzing of an arrow flies past you. Your rescuer has had enough as well, rudely pushing you to where you have no choice but to either fall or cling to her neck and mane. As soon as this is done, she canters towards the exit, and you frantically attempt to mount her. You're still in the middle of doing this when you feel your feet no longer touching the ground. The air freezes, turning your body colder than it has ever been. Your mind though racing, feels like it has stopped on this one event. This one action seems to be the center of your world. You revolve around it. Your muscles clench, and though you know deep inside that you are not falling, you believe you are. Everything within you believes that every nightmare has come to life. [[Thrash and fight.|0.17OFight]] [[Freak out and scream.|0.17OScream]] [[Accept this.|0.17ONumb]]

Your body descends into a frenzy of frantic emotion. You twist and panic, screaming to be heard over your own thoughts. You were but a mindless slave, bending to its will and whatever is deemed to be necessary. Thankfully, it doesn't last long, and your feet once again touch the ground. It takes some time, but your franticness dims, and you are once again aware of where and who you are, as well as who bore the brunt of your attack. The pegasus eyes you with unmistakable rage, but the sounds of shouting tell you that you did not get far. <<include "0.17Ozara2">>

You clench your eyes closed as the wind strikes you, and you scream. No matter how many times you tell yourself you won't fall, you picture it happening. You imagine your body breaking into a million pieces, the faces of strangers gazing down at you in pity. The colors merge together and die out, creating a cascading ripple of greys and blacks that lead into the emptiness. Your cheeks sting as the dampness of your tears are frozen to them. Your screams continue to ring out, and you realize that you've released your grip on the horse and were now falling. Thankfully, you are not far from the ground, and the landing is hardly more than a soft thump. It takes some time, but your franticness dims, and you are once again aware of where and who you are, as well as who bore the brunt of your attack. The pegasus eyes you with unmistakable rage, but the sounds of shouting tell you that you did not get far. <<include "0.17Ozara2">>

You stare at the distancing ground with wide but empty eyes, your heart thudding fiercely, but it feels like it's miles away. Everything slows, and besides image after image appearing in your mind, you feel nothing. Parts of you scream and rage at the invader, shouting that you should react, that this was how you died. But you can't feel any fear, any anger, any sadness. Your body and soul separate, and you sit back, watching it with tired eyes. This proves to be detrimental as your dead weight and reluctance to right yourself brings both of you crashing back down to the ground. It takes some time, but you start to feel like yourself again, no longer a shell void of emotions and thoughts. You glance over at the pegasus to see unmistakable rage residing in her eyes, but the sounds of shouting tell you that you did not get far. <<include "0.17Ozara2">>

<<if $tower >=50>>You freeze and doubt once more, your bewilderment showing in your actions. Your sense of preservation tells you to join her but everything else says to go back to the guards. She lets out a deep neigh and only then do you move.<<else>>This time, you do not freeze or doubt.<</if>> You move to jump onto the winged horse's back, intertwining your fingers through her mane as she takes off. The shouting doesn't quiet, but her galloping brings you farther away from the tower. For a second, you believe you <<if $tower >=50>>got away<<else>>are free<</if>>, and then an arrow shoots past and plants itself into her wing. You watch the startling scene unfold, watching as it pierces her wing and then feeling her stumble as she is first slammed by the shock and then by fear. Instinctively, her wings expand as if to fly, but it only adds to imbalance, and she trips, but this time she crashes. You're thrown off her back, skidding across the not yet hardened snow and watching as she goes even further, squealing and snorting lowly as she tries to right herself. "Are you okay?" you question, but she jerks away from your touch. Your attention is then brought to those following after you. Your pursuers have all shifted and are now gaining. The pegasus nudges you and gets to her feet, urging you to come on. Doubt fills your mind, but you dare not linger. You mount, and she once again takes off into a gallop, her injured wing hanging limply as blood trickles down from the wound. But she pushes on, nothing about her actions revealing that she has just suffered what can be a crucial lesion. <a data-passage="0.17Ozara3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The scenery shifts as you head downhill, and you spot a sizable lake nearby, but it's the figure standing near it that grabs your attention. The woman only slowing down until you make it to the figure. "Had fun, I see," they snort, gently taking the injured wing in their hand. They shoo you off her back, and before you are entirely off, she shifts back into her humanoid form, gritting her teeth as her legs shake profusely. The arrow is still lodged into her shoulder blade. They attempt to hold her, but she fights them off, earning a sharp whack across the head. <<if $tower >=50>>You rub soothing circles along your forehead and close your eyes, fighting off a pulsing headache that is definitely a result of all of this excitement. Between the adrenaline and the actual events, you don't know what to think or expect.<</if>> "Stop being so proud." They look over at you, "mind giving me a hand, or are you just going to stand there?" <<if $tower <50>>\ [[“What about the guards?”]] <</if>>\ [[“Yes, of course.”][$trio +=2]] [[Stand there.|0.17OStand][$trio -=2]]

"Shouldn't we be dealing with the guards?" you question, turning to see them still approaching. If these two don't do something quick, then they will be upon you, and there will be nothing any of you can do. You doubt Fennore will be as merciful as last time. Especially since strangers have been thrown into the mix. "We, they say," the person chuckles, tripping the woman so that she falls into their arms. "We have it all under control. How about you focus on helping me get this arrow out of my best friend's back since you're the reason it's there." You open your mouth to challenge that but decide not to, especially since these are your rescuers and none of them seem exactly unskilled. <<include "0.17Ozara4">>

"Yes, of course," you reply, shaking your head and moving forward to offer your assistance. <<include "0.17Ozara4">>

You continue to stand there, much to the figure's annoyance, who throws a questioning look at the woman. She is in too much pain to catch the glance or reply. "Alright, not asking now. Get over here and lend a hand before I personally deliver you back to the guards." <<if $tower >=50>>"You say that as if it is a threat. I did not ask to be kidnapped in such a way." The spark in their eyes dim as they look at you in shock. Before they can question though, you move to their side.<<else>>"You wouldn't," you test, and the spark that appears in their eyes tells you that they very much would.<</if>> <<include "0.17Ozara4">>

With your help, you lie her down and the newest figure glances over the wound. They mumble something incoherently before grabbing the arrow shaft and yanking it out with hardly any consideration for their victim. In result, the woman cries out, clenching her eyes closed as she attempts to move away. "Oh, stop being such a baby," they chuckle. Clenching her teeth and glaring at the ground, she says, "allow me to shoot you in the rump and gauge your reaction." "You just want a reason to mess with my ass," they snort. Their face turns serious, "are you ready for me to cauterize it?" <a data-passage="0.17Ozara4.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What?" you question, "what does that mean?" "It's when you burn skin to close a wound up. It keeps it from getting infected and helps the person not bleed out." "Yes," the woman groans, "and it is also harmful and damaging." "I've cauterized plenty of my own wounds, nothing is damaged about me." "Besides your brain it would seem." Your attention is pulled away from the squabbling duo and to the now approaching guards, only to shift to the water and the low-lying fog that originates from it. You then hear a sweet, lulling sound and feel yourself wishing to get closer. "Hey!" the person aiding the woman snaps at you and brings your attention back to them, "don't look at them unless you want to share their fate." "What fate?" "Death by drowning," they chuckle. Though you wish to see how this is possible with your own eyes, the figure calling forth a fireball is what wins your attention. The fire coats their hand much like a glove, and they press it to the woman's wound. To your amazement, she holds her scream in. Only clenching her eyes closed as the smell of burning flesh reaches your nose, causing you to recoil. "How are you doing? Think you're going to live?" The woman faintly speaks, laying her head on their lap as her eyes begin to drift close, her adrenaline weakening her until her body fully decides to give up its fight. <a data-passage="0.17Ozara5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Is she alive?" you question, your attention going to movement by the shore. You notice that the guards have disappeared, not one of them within sight any longer. Instead, a lone figure leaves the area behind, her long green-shaded hair dripping with water as she approaches you. Her eyes are black, just barely matching the color of her pupils and therefore hiding them. The one who lit their hand on fire gazes up at her, "we should move her and get out of view of any more guards that pass by." "The cave nearby." You open your mouth, and they both turn to you, the figure speaking first, "and there we will answer some of your questions. Some. I'm tired, and my heart hurts from worry." "Aww, remind me to tell her you said that once she rises." "You do that, and I'll burn you, you hag," they joke back, walking on, both behaving as if you aren't even there. They are an interesting trio, and as you follow them, you roughly put together the team dynamic they seem to have. But your mind does not last long on that. It doesn't seem as important as the other revelations that have shown themselves. <<if $tower >=50>>You are out of the tower and that thought brings fear. What will happen? What will Fennore think when she learns of this development?<<else>>You are free, or you hope you are anyway. For all you know these people can be as bad as Fennore says, even more so since one took an arrow helping to get you to safety.<</if>> <a data-passage="0.17Ozara6"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You notice the cave, and the three of you enter. Placing space between you and them, you head to the far back, keeping a watchful eye on them. "Hey, Algae," the figure who controlled fire before speaks up, "mind tearing off some of your hair for a fire?" "Go drown in a lake." They chuckle, glancing up to meet your eye and cocking their head to the side. "So, you're it, huh?" "I was thinking the same," the woman murmurs. [[“You're not much either.”|0.17OMuchEither]] [[“I guess so.”|0.17OGuess]] [[“What do you mean?”|0.17OWhat]]

"You're not much either." "Not much of what?" she questions, raising a brow as she regards you with low sympathy. "Much of a rescue. If that's what you guys even are." <<if $tower >=50>>You didn't want this, this is kidnapping. But one look at those surrounding you tell you to keep that particular thought to yourself.<</if>> "You'd rather be saved by a dragon with an attitude or a griffin who cries themselves to sleep every night then?" the one from earlier asks. You're not sure what they speak of, but the way the two exchange glances, you believe that it is an inside joke. <<include "0.17Ozara7">>

"I guess so." The two exchange looks, communicating with their eyes and facial tics so subtle that you only pick up a few. <<include "0.17Ozara7">>

"What do you mean?" "Exactly what it sounds like," the person sighs, stretching their back out before rolling their head around. "I don't know what we expected, but," they shake their head, "you weren't it." <<include "0.17Ozara7">>

"Can someone just tell me what's going on?" "I'm Auri," they say as they point to themselves, "he, if you don't mind. That's Rivenee. And our passed-out friend here, the one who took an arrow in the wing, back, whatever you want to claim, is Ozara. Both women. We're from House Pegasus." You recall Fennore speaking vaguely of them, never seeming to have an issue with the house and instead always seemed to take on an admiring air for them. "How do you like to be addressed anyway?" "Um ... ?he, please." Rivenee purrs and nods, "and you," or at least her accent makes it sounds as if such an action is happening, "are Heir Phoenix, missing for fifteen years." She's about to continue on when Auri motions for her to stop, shaking his head as he relaxes and moves Ozara so that her head rests on his leg. "Anything else can be answered or discussed tomorrow. It's cold, and I need to focus on warming Ozara up." He nods to a small space nearby, "if you need heat, you might want to move a bit closer too." "They're a phoenix," Rivenee points out. "That's been stuck in freezing temperatures for fifteen years," Auri replies in a way that causes Rivenee's frown to darken, "trust me, I know how fire creatures handle the cold." "Then how <<verb "is">> ?he still alive? Especially when you can barely do anything in this temperature?" Auri's mouth opens but then closes, proving that he has no idea. In fact, you don't know either. Fennore never explained it and you simply began to believe the tower to be enchanted. [[Accept the invitation.|0.17OAcceptInvite][$heart +=5; $leery -=5]] [[Stay where you are.|0.17OStay][$heart -=5; $leery +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Naive ++ | Heart ++''</span><</if>> You nod and move closer to the trio, keeping enough distance to not cause any of them discomfort but still close enough to feel the benefits of Auri's heat. It is strange to feel another's heat. Even more so, someone who knows how to truly manipualte it. Out of the corner of your eye, you watch them. The three of them look comfortable, telling you that they have perhaps known each other for years. You once knew someone like that, a griffin from your past who was to be your intended. You had practically grown up together, and though you are unsure of how you feel about all of it now, the companionship is something that you find yourself missing. Placing your head against the wall, you close your eyes—the last of your adrenaline pushing you to rest. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Leery ++ | Mind ++''</span><</if>> You choose to stay where you are, far too guarded and untrusting of these three strangers. They don't seem to mind and keep to themselves. Like Auri said, he closes his eyes and begins to focus, steam slowly rolling off of him as Rivenee moves in closer. The three of them look comfortable, telling you that they have perhaps known each other for years. You once knew someone like that, a griffin from your past who was to be your intended. You had practically grown up together, and though you are unsure of how you feel about all of it now, the companionship is something that you find yourself missing. Placing your head against the wall, you close your eyes—the last of your adrenaline pushing you to rest. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Did … did you kill everyone here?" you question. It feels like a silly question, especially since you can see the open wounds resting on those slain, and each of them lies in a puddle of their own blood. "Do not focus on them," they say in a more protective than sarcastic or condescending tone. They reach out and grab your hand, continuing to lead you down the halls. For a moment, your mind pushes the dark scene away as you focus on the stranger's grip on your hand. So many thoughts rush through your head. The understanding that Tyrae's work hasn't yet worn off and caused the pain to return, the warmth that this person's hand causes to spread through you, the feeling of another's hand in yours. But then they release your hand and you are thrust back into the world, into the tower. [[Grab their hand.|0.18GrabHand][$nour -=5]] [[Keep your hands to yourself.|0.18Nour0.1][$nour +=5]]

Not genuinely thinking your actions through, you reach for their hand on your own initiative. For a moment, you're frightened that the warmth from before was in your head. But no. There it is. You softly squeeze it, and something inside you feels like it takes a deep breath and exhales. The fear that once plagued you vanishes, and a rare form of hope and thoughtfulness lies in its place. Blinking, you remember that this hand belongs to someone, and you glance up to see them smiling softly at you. Embarrassed, you release their hand, wishing for them to continue, and they do, though they do not hide their satisfied smile. <<include "0.18Nour0.1">>

Who is this, and why do they seem to speak to you as if the two of you are acquainted? Why did their touch bring such warmth to your mind? And even more, why did it feel like their hand had been made to compliment yours? "Ser," two soldiers say in unison upon spotting the two of you and pulling you out of thoughts you begin to deem dangerous. You are beginning to let deep-seated desires get the best of you. You do not know who these people are or what connection they believe you share. "Report," the figure with you says, motioning for you to stop as they join the two newest figures. <a data-passage="0.18Nour1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

They stand beside their leader and answer, "archers on the battlements waiting for us. Reinforcements on the way. Xeno waits for your command before moving in." The person stays quiet for a tick longer before nodding. "Cover us with your bows. Once we're clear, follow behind." Both soldiers nod and get their weapons ready as your rescuer turns to you. "I need you to listen to me carefully. As soon as we're free of here, I'll answer all your questions ... and I need you to answer some of mine as well. Okay?" You nod. "I'm going to shift into my griffin form, and I'll fly us to safety." You shake your head. "You wish to shift?" Again, you shake your head, shivering though not due to the cold that awaits you on the other side of these doors. You can shift. It's something that you have done on your own and been forced into doing since the accident. But flying … flying is out of the question. You can not sustain your wings, and the idea alone always causes you to freeze up as it brings back blurry memories of a small phoenix falling from the sky. You have always been grateful that at most, those memories are obscure. You have gathered enough trauma from what you have seen, you much rather leave it be. For all you know, agreeing to this may deliver the memory to you wholly. The person growls, shaking their head as they look you over, and then their face softens. They sigh with a nod. "I'll shift, and you'll be with me, but we'll stick to the ground. Okay?" [[Just nod.|0.18NNod][$nour +=3]] [[Thank them.|0.18NThank][$nour -=3]]

You nod your head, ready to do what they ask. You're still unsure how you should react to this person, and those that they have come with. You wish to hope that they're on your side. That they want to help and you will find yourself safe. But part of you is still distrusting, and the idea that you may be trading one prison in for another is continuously seeping into your thoughts. <<include "0.18Nour2">>

They're about to turn around when you clear your throat, catching their attention. "Um … thank you. For understanding, I mean." Their golden eyes soften so much that you believe that for just a second, everything feels safe and warm. The stars are shining, and the clouds have parted from the sky. The winds have lessened, and if even for a short time, the world and those occupying it are at peace. Then they gaze away, and everything shatters, bringing you back to the now and back to the horror that this life holds. And as the previous feeling lessens, part of you wishes to be once again taken away by the power of this stranger's gaze. <<include "0.18Nour2">>

They nod to the two soldiers, and with eased coordination, they open the doors and rush out. The person with you begins to shift, their smooth skin shifting into short, tan fur and their legs morphing to become shorter but far more muscular than their humanoid version. A griffin stands before you, and they peer at you with the same kind, golden eyes as before. They gesture for you to come, but you find yourself unsure if you trust them or not. [[Trust them.|0.18NTrust][$nour -=5; $trust +=5]] [[Don't trust them.|0.18NDontTrust][$nour +=5; $trust -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Trust ++</span><</if>> You nod and move forward, <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>attempting to mount the newly shifted griffin but struggling. Realizing your dilemma, they kneel, glancing back at you almost as if smirking.<<elseif $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>mounting the griffin easily and having to situate yourself until comfortable.<<else>>climbing onto their back and situating yourself so that you aren't impending any of their movements.<</if>> Slowly, your hands move and bury themselves in their soft light brown fur and you ponder if this would burn you. How many times will you get a chance such as this, especially now that you are abandoning the tower? As soon as you stop moving, they shoot forward, taking off into the arctic weather and shooting past the two soldiers shooting those on the battlements. You keep your head down and close your eyes as if such an action will help. The mountain wind muffles the noise of those around you, casting an eerie scene. Men and women falling but making no sounds, people screaming but their words sounding more like whispers, and arrows speeding towards their target on silent wings. You focus on their fur, the silken touch of the strands. It somehow calms you, almost causing you to forget the chaos that unfolds. Soon, it is all behind you. The longer the griffin runs, the more you fail to grasp your circumstance. You are no longer in the tower. No longer in your bed and in your room which is always under guard. No, you are now making your way to some foreign place on the back of a stranger. This is not the first time the harsh wind has vehemently met you, but it is the first time that you do not shy away from it. Where the wind feels almost like a war cry and not a boorish jab at your circumstances. The griffin doesn't slow down, continuing their canter until you come across a small cave where two others stand. <a data-passage="0.18Nour3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Doubt ++</span><</if>> You take a dubious step back as you look from the stranger to their soldiers who are now fighting. "Ser!" one of them screams, and with an almost apologetic-like glance, the griffin lunges and swipes you up into their grip. You shriek as they fly out of the building, pumping their wings to put as much space between you and the building that lies behind you. "No!" you shout in fear, "you said you'd run." [[Fight them.|0.18NFight][$anger +=1]] [[Scream and thrash.|0.18NScream][$sad +=1]] [[Go limp.|0.18NLimp][$numb +=1]]

Your body descends into a frenzy of frantic emotion. You twist and panic, screaming to be heard over the squall. A small part of you understands that means falling, the one thing you are trying to avoid, but your emotions have control of you now. You are but a mindless slave, bending to its will and whatever is deems to be necessary. You punch and kick until your actions finally seem to work, and you land, the griffin releasing you and turning to look at you with a mix of shock and sorrow. You find yourself in a small cave, but your attention is on the person before you. "You lied!" you shout just as they shift back, taking note that their clothes have shifted with them, not one item out of place. Your anger refuses to quell, and you charge towards them, ready to attack like prey that has remembered that they do indeed have claws. "I'm sorry, $name," they begin, grabbing your wrists to stop your advance. "We needed to get out of there and your indecisiveness was something that we couldn't afford." Despite the truth in their words, you refuse to let up, continuing to fight against their hold until they finally release you. This feeling of betrayal is one that you are all too familiar with. It would appear that those outside the tower's walls will be no different than those within. You tell yourself not to think such a thing, let them prove themselves first. <a data-passage="0.18Nour3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Clinging onto them, you clench your eyes closed as the wind strikes you repeatedly. No matter how many times you tell yourself you won't fall, you picture it happening. You imagine your body breaking into a dozen pieces. The colors merge together then die out, creating a cascading ripple of greys and blacks that lead into emptiness. Your cheeks sting as the dampness of your tears freeze to them. You release a scream that is stolen and carried off by the wind, and your body goes into a state of panic, thrashing and pleading for someone to hear. Why does no one ever listen to you? Why is it that no matter how much you beg, your words are tossed away like trash. Thankfully, you are soon set down, and you collapse, struggling to regain your breath as the world takes its time righting itself. "You lied!" you scream at the figure as they shift back into their regular form, taking note that their clothes have shifted with them. "Why did you lie?" Why do they always lie? You find yourself in a small cave, bits of snow managing to breach the entrance but otherwise you are safe from the winds of the blizzard. "I'm sorry," they whisper, taking a step towards you before thinking twice and taking two more back. "But we needed to get out of there and your indecisiveness was something that we couldn't afford." Luckily, you don't have the energy to feel anything. This feeling of betrayal is one that you are all too familiar with. It would appear that those outside the tower's walls will be no different than those within. You tell yourself not to think such a thing, let them prove themselves first. <a data-passage="0.18Nour3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

One minute you're ready to thrash and fight, to yell at the person for lying to you, and the next, you feel the emotion drain from your body. You feel like a canister with holes poked throughout, no longer capable of holding anything. Staring at the ground with wide but empty eyes, your heart thuds fiercely, but it feels like it's miles away. Everything slows, and regardless of the multiple images appearing in your mind, you feel nothing. Parts of you scream and rage at this feeling, shouting that you should react, that this is how you die. But you can't feel any fear, any anger, any sadness. Your body and soul separate, and you sit back, watching it with tired eyes. A few seconds later, the ground is back underneath your feet, and you inhale and exhale as if just now you remembered how to breathe. You now stand at the mouth of a small cave, but you pay little attention to this. Your glance falling on the person you once deemed your rescuer, their title slowly morphing into liar. "I'm sorry, $name," they begin, "but we needed to get out of there, and your indecisiveness was something that we couldn't afford." Luckily, you don't have the energy to feel anything. This feeling of betrayal is one that you are all too familiar with. It would appear that those outside the tower's walls will be no different than those within. You tell yourself not to think such a thing, let them prove themselves first. <a data-passage="0.18Nour3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Hopefully, Xeno and the other two will be with us soon. They covered us, so they might be trying to lead them away before returning. $name," they clear their throat and nod to the two figures in front of you. "This is Spiros and Idreialis, two soldiers under my direct command." Only a few things that they've said make sense to you, primarily due to the fact that you didn't know who any of them are and why they have come to your rescue. Your expression must have exhibited as much as the figure's easy smile vanishes. "You have a lot of questions, I'm sure. First, what exactly do you remember?" "If you mean of the outside world, not much. Just that I'm a phoenix. I am … was the heir, and then after a bad crash, my parents sent me away." The two soldiers exchange glances. The leader seems to lean in before asking, "and me? You don't remember me?" "No." A flash of hurt appears in their eyes, followed by confusion. "Nothing? How? It wasn't as if we were simple acquaintances. We were -" they choke on their own words and glance away. Attempting to rein in emotions that you do not feel. "The name Nouritis–Nour–does it mean nothing to you?" [[“How many times must I say no?”][$nour +=3]] [[“I'm sorry.”|0.18NImSorry][$nour -=3]] [[Shake your head.|0.18NShakeHead]]

"How many times must I tell you no?" you question, your voice raising, thick with emotion. Nouritis visibly shrinks, staring at the ground as if reeling from a strike that never came. "I … it doesn't matter," they finally say, followed by a deep sigh. <<include "0.18Nour4">>

"I'm sorry," you manage to say, struggling to place their face to any memory that you still retained, "but I don't know you or remember you and -" Nour holds up their hand, eliciting a pause from you. "It's fine," they whimper, confirming that it wasn't, "please, just stop saying it." <<include "0.18Nour4">>

You shake your head, an action you feel has been done far too many times to count today. Closing your eyes, you try to arouse the memory that they seem to speak of. Anything. But nothing. You feel as if you would remember such kind eyes. And a name such as theirs, it is impossible to forget one so anomalous. Nour nods. <<include "0.18Nour4">>

"I'm Nouritis Gryps of House Griffin, many simply call me Nour, and it's," they close their eyes and continue speaking, "it's fine if you call me that as well. I'm <<link 'kě'ěb'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>> found in the Jawsīc language. The gender term used to describe those without a gender. Directly translates into 'gender none'.<</dialog>><</link>> now." "Do you still use ?he for yourself?" You nod and they give you a simplistic smile that vanishes all too soon afterwards. One of the soldiers speak up immediately after, continuing the explanation. "We were sent by House Phoenix to find and bring you back." You look for but struggle to catch a glimpse of Nour, who has decided to hide behind their soldiers. <a data-passage="0.18Nour5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You and Nour were to -" they continue, but are silenced by a harsh tsk from Nour. You wish to continue questioning them to further understand what has happened and perhaps figure out what has become of your memories. You know Watcher Tyrae is to blame, her wicked laughter ringing through your mind. The feeling of her magic crawling over you, infecting you and rendering you numb. You stumble, caught by one of the soldiers whose name you haven't bothered to remember quite yet. Or at least you believed it to be one of them at first. When you glance behind you, Nour is helping to right you, avoiding your gaze. Instinctively, you pull yourself away from their grip. You feel no pain, yet ... but you are just so used to shying away from others, anticpating what is to come. When is the last time you felt someones touch and not recoil? Your eyes wander down to your hands and absentmindedly they cling to one another. It matters little anyway. Not understanding why you tore yourself away, Nour seems even more hurt than before and begins to back away. "You should take it easy and lie down," they whisper, "the constant adrenaline rushes are starting to catch up to you." They lead you to a spot covered in furs, making sure you are okay before returning to the two soldiers. They whisper, casting glances in your direction, glances that you feel are familiar. Your mind struggles to grasp onto a broken body, lying on the ground as spectators move in. Their words, just like the soldier's, aren't for your ears, but they concern you. The thought fades, and your consciousness meekly follows. <a data-passage="0End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $route_ruben>>\ <img src="images/divider.png"> It's cold. There's no reason for it to be this cold. Out of all places to hide the ?prince, why couldn’t they have done so on the beach? In fact, ?his captors are lacking in more than just the response field. Phoenix territory rests on the northwestern side of the land, but it isn’t //that// far away. If he was going to kidnap someone, he would have traveled farther south; the condensed jungles navigated with ease by the basilisks alone. Unless ... He cocks his head to the side as he glances over at the heir. Unless ?his parents indeed wished to be rid of ?him. He had heard nothing but rumors concerning both the heir’s fall and supposed kidnap. He hadn’t really cared much to engage in petty conversation, not when he had people to feed and lead. What business regarding the Phoenixes has anything to do with him? <<if $dungeon>>\ He has spoken little of the sight, but he sees the blood that pushes against ?his clothing. His glance falls to his hands where ?her blood now lies dried. Not enough to cause him to worry over the possibility of the phoenix losing too much blood, but something he will have to keep his eye on until they find his clan. A dungeon. Beaten and whipped and who knows what else, but alive. What? <<verb 'Was'>> ?he just some toy for them to play with? A prisoner whose sole purpose is to entertain ?her_ captives? It doesn't make sense to him. Had it been anyone else, then his heart would scream for them. But he feels conflicted, not being able to say that he believed House Phoenix deserved anything less. But did ?he? If his knowledge about the heir is correct, ?he <<verb 'was'>> taken at far too young an age to be blamed for anything. He snorts. That can be said of him, and yet ... <</if>>\ <a data-passage="EndR1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $route_ozara>>\ <img src="images/divider.png"> With a groan and a few muscle cracks, Ozara sits up, reorienting herself with the area around her. She had been lying on Auri's leg and couldn't help but be thankful for waking up before him. Otherwise, she would never hear the end of it. Rivenee rests on the other side, and there is a third figure. At first, Ozara doesn't recognize the person, but the previous day's events come rushing back along with the numbing pain in her back. Yes, all of that did happen. She found the long-lost heir. She didn't hear much about the heir before all of this started. From what she can recall, the heir is an only child and is supposed to be some talented and impervious force—the beacon of the phoenixes and a sign of great things to come. Ozara fails to see the truth of any of that. It all sounds like proper propaganda to her. What is the use of foretelling such grandness anyway if this is a possibility? Was this foretold and simply not spoken of? She scratches her head, shaking the chill of the winter's air away. When is the last time she saw snow? Her memory doesn't seem to go back far enough to recall despite Tishfai's tendency to sometimes deliver the wintry scape. And how does a phoenix, a creature of fire, survive here? She was prepared to come across a corpse, not a living creature. And why did they refuse to shift when she asked them too? The look that had appeared on their face was not one she usually saw. Were they a runt and frightened to simply say? Something isn't right. Nothing about this sits well with her, and that alone almost pushes her to wake the others and abandon the heir. //You're putting them in danger//, her thoughts hiss, //when does the life of one not your own outweigh those you not only call your people but your friends.// She shushes the voice, refusing to embrace dark thoughts that are unnaturally warm and shockingly truthful. She's unsure how the heir feels about this but perhaps that is due to them not having the full picture. But did she? The most she knew about this subject is that an heir has been lost and that their parents wished for their swift return. Something shifts inside of her. The idea of all of this being some convenient lie to house power. //You can cripple a house. Cripple the phoenixes in one expert swoop. All of this decided and done with. At the very least, think of your people.// Her eyes once again land on the heir. And once again, she closes her eyes to do away with the dark thoughts that cling onto her as tightly as her skin. She will see this through, simply because this is the right thing to do. Not only to begin correcting the sins of the past, but because no one deserves this fate. A fate of snow and chill against their will. Her goal remains the same. Her eyes travel back to the ?prince, and she grimaces. "You better be worth it." <a data-passage="0EndOzara"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <img src="images/divider.png"> Nour is looking at nothing in particular, a few loose stones and some snow that found its way past the entrance of the cave and into the more dryer part. Their thoughts are far in the past, blithely skipping from one cherished memory to another. Each hold a myriad of emotions and feelings that, to this day, they have never honestly forgotten. Like a library, no matter how dusty the books, are still there. Their knowledge still open for curious viewers. So why does it suddenly feel so empty? That same abandoned library was taken over not only by dust and cobwebs but buried underneath mounds of dirt and eroded by the ceaseless weather. Lost to history. Their eyes flash over to $name's sleeping form. Was that to be their fate? "So, that's ?him?" Xeno asks, setting his helmet down before taking a seat. "Yes." "I'm only upset that I missed the reunion." Nour feels as if they are about to overheat, rage roaring in their veins, "you missed nothing." They turned their icy gaze to him, "I found ?him in a dungeon. Held up by chains." "What?" "To make matters worse, ?he doesn't remember me." Before Xeno can question them with the exact questions that have plagued them, they continue, sighing as they run their fingers through their hair, "at all. Not my name, who I was or am … nothing." They rest their head on the cold stone wall, almost glad for the frigid temperature. "I've replayed this reunion so many times that I thought I had truly covered every reaction. I've even imagined finding ?him dead. Even the dungeon part had been a possibility. But the one reaction I was not prepared for was something amnesic. How could ?he forget me?" <a data-passage="0EndNour"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

He shakes his head, rising as he walks to the mouth of the cave, listening to the seething winds. When will this storm calm? And where is his own team? Finding them will be an issue. And Draxmil is out there. He has left it alone, believing that after finding the heir, he would simply fly back to where the amp waits. Everything that can go wrong, did. The only thing that can make this worse is if he became injured. He supposes that is a silver lining shining through. Unknowingly, he throws the sleeping ?princess a glare, gritting his teeth as he hardly contains his rage. He finds himself lost on some unknown mountain because of ?her. And what will they do if there is no hope? Obviously ?she doesn’t wish to fly. He should have just knocked ?her out and continued on. At least then, this problem would be rectified. ?Her_ fear of heights changed all of his plans and will prove to make this journey far longer than need be. But those thoughts will come at another time. For now, he is focused on a reunion. <a data-passage="0EndRuben"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Raznith takes a deep breath in before knocking on the door and then opening it, finding himself in the room of the heir. The farthest he has ever gotten has been the hall, assigning guards to the area before taking his leave. He never thought about what the room might hold, his care not exactly extending to the functions of a room not his own. But now he ponders how $name received better quarters than he. He huffs the thought away, turning his attention to the woman whose back is facing him. "Shadow," he greets, "you called for me?" The Shadow did not turn to face him, far too busy overlooking whatever has caught her attention on the nearby drawer. "I'm sure you know what for." "The escaped heir, if I was to guess. I surmise that you want me to put together a group of guards to go after them." "Not just a group of guards," she states, finally turning to face him. He stares past the many scars, veins, and decaying splotches that make up her face. He hasn't ever known her without these flaws, but he can easily imagine the beauty that once rests there. The beauty that once blossomed in her heart but was then snatched away by the hands of others. In her hands, she holds an hourglass that he has only seen once before. The only thing he can recall about it is that the object is broken. No matter how many times one flip and shakes it, the black sand never falls. Until now. One fragment after another flutters to the ground. "//Your// group of guards." He stiffens, his heart leaping at the chance to finally show her what his people can do. Not only that, but the fact that the phoenix was saved by a dragon. How lucky is he, he wonders to himself. "We won't disappoint you." "I know," she laughs, the sound shaking her entire body, "the end is so close." She holds the hourglass close to her bosom. "At last, this will end." <a data-passage="Chapter One: Arrangement"><img src="images/ruben_ch1.png" alt="Chapter One: Arrangement" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> The long line of chattering people finally left Fennore alone once she makes it to the heir's room. Instead, they bunch together like skinless creatures that are kept outside during the cold, shivering in fright and too afraid to ask to be let in. Fennore continues, opening and closing the door behind her as she takes a deep breath in. "Fennore," a voice whispers. Fennore looks and sees the back of her leader, her dear friend, hunched over something residing on the dresser. She already knows what the item is and has a sneaking suspicion of what has happened to cause this sort of reaction. It fills her with ease, knowing that at long last, the woman before her will finally be free. "What do you want to do about the heir? I can return them to the tower with the proper people." "No. In fact, I thought you would like to take over fully, enact that brilliant plan of yours." The Shadow finally turns to face her, and Fennore sadly looks upon her ruined face. Decades of waiting accumulated on her face in the form of many scars, veins, and decaying splotches. She knew her when she was still flawless and beautiful, but that has changed quite quickly. Time is kind to no one. "I have an idea. Yes. But whoever rescued them will have to pay the price." "I'm sure they will," she chuckles, a twinkle in her eyes as she says it. Fennore stiffens. What does she know, and why does she refuse to tell her? The Shadow waves the expression away as she offers her the hourglass. Fennore takes it, watching as one black grain falls after the other. For so long it had been frozen in time, many believing it to be broken. But it has simply been waiting. And now it's time. "It's finally time, isn't it?" she asks, offering it back to the Shadow. She chuckles as she takes it and holds it close, "yes, it is. The end, at long last, is here." <a data-passage="Chapter One: Freedom"><img src="images/ozara_ch1.png" alt="Chapter One: Freedom" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

"There has to be some sort of explanation, right? <<verb "Does">> ?he remember anything?" "Yes. ?He <<verb "remembers">> that day. Falling and what came later, also ?his_ parents sending ?him away. Perhaps it is selfish of me, but after ?he said ?he failed to recognize me, I stopped listening.<<if $bruises>> Also, I kind of just wished to kill all those who had dared to put their hands on ?him.<</if>>" They take a deep breath in and close their eyes, questioning how their heart still beats so naturally. "Well, look at it as if it is a test. If you were meant to be, then prove it once and for all. Not even a lack of memory can keep you apart." Nour hums in acknowledgment with their gaze focused on another. If Xeno could see their eyes, he would know how much that hurt. Of course, that is what they will do, but they hate it. It feels wrong to have memories you can no longer share with the one person you wish to, all because they remember none of it. Nour is unable to sleep that night. Their mind far too busy turning shared dreams and whispered promises into nightmares. <a data-passage="0EndNour2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Watcher Tyrae bows as she enters the room that once belonged to the heir. Once … no, it would once again belong to ?her. If ?she was foolish enough to think this was it, that ?she was saved, ?she was wrong. "Shadow," Tyrae greets, breathing out deeply and feeling like the room had gotten even colder than usual. "You called for me?" The Shadow did not turn to face her, far too busy looking over whatever had caught her attention on the nearby drawer. “I was told that you wish to lead the search in retrieving the heir.” "That is correct. I only fear that I may fail you and the cause." "There is no way for you to fail,” she remarks, humming with relief, “you either return ?her or the judgment will finally be passed." "No need. ?He will be returned," Tyrae says in confidence, her heart breaking at the idea of failing. The Shadow finally turns and Tyrae stares back. There are times where she feels only she looks past the many scars, veins, and decaying splotches that make up her leader’s face. Or perhaps she doesn't, for when she gazes upon the woman she remembers her appearance from the past and ponders which the Shadow would rather be remembered by. In the Shadow's hands rests an hourglass, one that Tyrae has seen many times when entering the room. She never understood its importance nor why the Shadow declared it to be kept in the room at all times. She believed it to be broken and multiple times felt the need to throw it out. But now, her heart feels like it thumps wildly, her eyes widening as she watches one darkened piece after another fall to the bottom section of the glass. The Shadow laughs, the sound shaking her entire body. "You can fight it if you wish, my dear Tyrae." She holds the hourglass close to her bosom. “But judgement will come. At last, this will end." <a data-passage="Chapter One: Condolences"><img src="images/nour_ch1.png" alt="Chapter One: Condolences" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

The time creeps towards dusk, and the clear skies allow the brightest stars to reach your sight. The few snow drops that do sprinkle down have to frequently be whisked away from the lens of the contraption you use, but you refused to leave the instrument inside. Later, you will be able to find more, but why wait, especially when you can record which ones are brighter than others. Perhaps you may find some correlation between constellations and the twinkling stars like they all point north or exist as the lead star. <<include "M0.10">>

At the moment, you are practicing a handstand, though that seems to simplify your actual task. You have long since been able to perform a proper one, but not a one-handed one. A one-handed handstand while being able to direct your legs in an assortment of different poses is a test of your flexibility and strength. Seeing that you have little else to do, why not? <<include "M0.10">>

Your attention moves back to the notebook that sits right alongside you on the bench and then to the flower bush not a few feet away. At the moment, not all of them have blossomed though you have no doubt they will in a few days. Due to this area having an infinite winter, you have been trying to figure out each flower's actual season or if their actions correlate with what goes on around you. At points, the action feels silly. But it may not be. Some of the already thriving blossoms look as if they wish to close. A glance down at your notes says that it is a sign of an approaching blizzard. A thought that causes you to roll your eyes, every other day sees an approaching blizzard. <<include "M0.10">>

Inspiration had hit you randomly when you heard one of the servants whistling a sweet but low tune. The way the notes seemed to wrap around each other had been stuck in your mind all day. You lazily strummed them out on the lute you borrowed from Nyana'iva, one of the many servants, and it has taken you from there. You have spent days on the composition, and finally you feel you are close to finishing it. The real issue is the instrument itself. But then which? Seeing that finding a second opinion will be difficult, you will have to answer the question yourself. <<include "M0.10">>

There are times you wish you could reach through the unexplained and freeze time. To stop the world so that you can capture the one perfect moment that inspires your hand to fly across the paper, creating long, thin lines and thick curved ones. A few days ago was one of those days. Spotting a bird in the area is rare, so it certainly catches your eye when you find one with an entire nest. You managed to start sketching it before others made the same discovery and it flew off, having yet to return. Now, you can only draw from memory. <<include "M0.10">>

The sound of laughing grabs your attention, and you look up to see your peers in their little bunches, chatting away with relaxed eyes and eager smiles. [[You wish you could join them.|0.10WishJoinThem][$loner -=10]] [[You were fine where you were.|0.10FineWhereYouAre][$loner +=10]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Social ++</span><</if>> Watching them always seems to crack open the ground you stand on and expose an uncharted abyss. You cling to the outskirts, calling for help but constantly receiving blank stares and sometimes even discontent murmurs. Those whispers prance around you, and no matter how many times you attempt to shoo them away, they linger. There was a time when some of those faces were friendly. Where even a stranger seemed to look at you in hope, curious to see what the future holds in terms of your relationship. And now they are all cold. Shunning you away and hoping that you will let go of that ledge and fall into that abyss one day. <<include "M0.10.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Loner ++</span><</if>> Once, you would do anything to be counted as a companion amongst them. To be welcomed into their circles and laugh along with them. Such a time feels distant, though not quite as distant as your life amongst House Phoenix. Both feel just as unfamiliar and strange to think about. You have gotten over it and regretting any part of your past is pointless. It will do nothing for the present besides keep you stuck. <<include "M0.10.1">>

Counting you, at least two dozen kids call this tower their home. You all sleep, eat, and learn here. And that is basically what your days consist of. Rising, eating, performing chores, then going to class, free time, eating supper, and heading once more towards bed. Or at least that is what their schedules consist of. On the good days, your schedule lines up much the same, but at least once every week, you find yourself inhabiting one of the dark and dank cells, hissing at the howling wind that always finds its way past the stone's cracks. Only a few other children have ever seen the dungeons, and one trip seems to have been enough for them. [[You thought it was enough for you as well.|0.10ThoughtItWasEnough][$mouthy -=10]] [[You seem to like the cells, since you continue to return.|0.10KeepReturningCells][$mouthy +=10]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hushed ++</span><</if>> The first time had been enough for you. The second time, cemented the wish to never return. You realized it was your behavior, and you strived to act differently. The third time, your plan laughed in your face, and you realized you were failing, but you had not given up hope. Act as the others. Mirror and copy their actions, and you will be fine. The fourth time felt like a slap, and your mind drew a blank. A rebellious fire lit within your belly then. The fifth and sixth time, you had been too invested in how cold your hands felt, and you were unable to think of anything more. The times after that all seem to blend in with one another. But you were no longer confused, just accepting. <<include "M0.10.2">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Flippant ++</span><</if>> If you were honest with yourself, only the first time did you feel all of this was genuinely unwarranted. Anytime following that, you brought onto yourself though you never believed some of your actions called for such a punishment. Each time they place you here, it strengthens your resolve, and you continue to act out. You do not regret it. <<include "M0.10.2">>

To behave as if you do not know why you are placed there would be such a farcical lie that it feels silly to even think. The main reason, at least nowadays, all comes down to one ceaseless action you do. Running away. It was why you and the blizzards of the area have become so familiar. Some attempts are smarter than others. Some see you getting farther, some higher, and some simply seem like you have wished for death at an earlier convenience. But clearly, they all end the same, with you right back here. [[You wish to be free of all of this.|M0.10Free][$lost -=10]] [[You don't know what you want anymore.|M0.10Lost][$lost +=10]]

Most of your escapes were more than genuine. The more you found yourself in trouble and isolated, the more you wished to be free of bindings that you had once gladly accepted without question. You have always craved more in life, but you were not silly or childish. You knew why you were here, and so you practiced patience. That patience grew thin when your treatment began to differ, and you became a pariah instead of an equal. Though, that wish for freedom means little, especially when you find yourself captured with every attempt. Each time you return, you are isolated just a bit more. Friendly faces become that of blank foreigners. Idle conversations traded in for harsh whispers. And the instructors, once those you found yourself looking up to, have become nothing more than vessels for disputatious discussions with you as their topic. And so you stand alone. Though that is nothing new. <a data-passage="M0.10.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your first attempt is not one you can quickly call upon and reminisce. At most, you remember the feeling of being utterly lost, both in the physical world and in your subconscious. Everything just felt confusing and tiresome. Questions that didn't wish to be answered besieged you at the time. Perhaps running away wasn't the answer, but then what was? Staying here and willingly accepting the treatment was not what you wanted, but the coldness outside the tower wasn't either. These thoughts didn't matter. Not truly. Not when you lose more than you ever gain. Each return finds you more and more isolated, and friendly faces become that of blank foreigners. Idle conversations traded in for harsh whispers. And the instructors, once those you found yourself looking up to, have become nothing more than vessels for disputatious discussions. And so you stand alone. Though that is nothing new. <a data-passage="M0.10.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You glance at the towering walls of the fort. The purpose of all of this, you do not know. Though you doubt if anyone does. An academy of sorts? Where parents send their weak and shameful children because they can't bear to look at them? It is not that you have been told that. No, what you were told is much worse. And though, in the beginning, you refused to believe it, the longer you find yourself here, the more you do. None of the other children are of House Phoenix, nor are they nobles or royalty. In fact, you are the only one with such odd circumstances. In all respects, they are all the opposite of you. Humble backgrounds. All from villages that belong to either minor houses or exist outside house territories altogether. Those who can shift can do so easily, and those who can't are not frowned upon but celebrated. None are sick, and they all have families who visit them from time to time. And then there is you. A noble from a royal house, possessing the ability to shift though it is a pointless venture that only earns you stares from all. You are sick, and each visit, you stare at a closed door, wondering if that day will be the day a familiar face enters, glad to see you. And surprising no one, each day it remains shut. You realize that even if a face was to show, it would not be one you effortlessly recognize. But those are the thoughts of a weak-minded child that did not understand their place in such a barbarous and strange world. A child who believed a smile paired with a hopeful glance would earn them the sympathy and friendship of their peers. A child who trusted and depended on others. There was no funeral for that senseless child. No one to mourn them. They simply died, probably in a cell whose stones have never known heat. Where crystalized tears reside upon the walls and floors, creating an exhibit for those who might happen to look upon them at a later date. <a data-passage="M0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"And what are you doing over here by yourself?" Nyana'iva questions. She is a kind servant or at least kinder than the rest of them. While many simply leave you be, hardly even sparing you a glance, Nyana'iva has at least taken the time to get to know you. But, that is as much as you can say, for even she sometimes seems to remember who you are and keeps her distance. <span class="voice">"Lesson number two, was it not?"</span> the scratchy voice questions, sounding like an individual who desperately needs to clear their throat but refuses. You do not answer the voice, blinking as you look squarely at Nyana'iva. "You know the answer to that. I am simply waiting for this day to be over. To go back to my room, devastated but not surprised, and to end this day I have long been dreading." "Surely you do not feel that way?" [[“I wouldn't have said it otherwise.”|0.10SaidItOtherwise][$positive -=10; $mouthy +=5]] [[You roll your eyes and huff.|0.10RollEyesHuff][$positive -=10; $mouthy -=5]] [[“Perhaps not. Does it matter?”|0.10DoesItMatter][$positive +=10; $mouthy +=5]] [[You don't, but you do not vocalize that.|0.10NoVocalize][$positive +=10; $mouthy -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Flippant ++ | Bleak ++</span><</if>> "I wouldn't have said so otherwise. So, yes, I feel exactly that." Because Nyana'iva is the only person who seeks you out to speak, you don't like to run her off. But, at the same time, you wish that she would speak her piece and leave. Or at least be able to read your emotions and not say such silly and pointless things. <<include "M0.10.5">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hushed ++ | Bleak ++</span><</if>> You don't bother to comment on her words, instead reacting only by rolling your eyes and letting out a huff. There is no point vocalizing how wrong you believe she is, not Nyana'iva, who always seems to possess some odd optimism for everything. <<include "M0.10.5">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Flippant ++ | Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "Perhaps not. But what does it matter? This is not about whether or not I hope for something more but what will most likely happen. This is me being realistic." "You dress it up, but a negative attitude is simply that." You wish to continue arguing but see no point in it. Each time you tell your heart to feel some kind of hope for what will happen in a few hours, you find yourself retreating back into yourself. <<include "M0.10.5">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hushed ++ | Hopeful ++</span><</if>> In truth, you don't, or at least you wish you don't. You possess an odd amount of optimism for someone in your position, and most of the time, vocalizing it feels silly and wrong. <<include "M0.10.5">>

"Everyone is chosen during The Selection," Nyana'iva says further, "you may not be chosen by the Watcher you prefer, but you will be chosen." <span class="voice">"Listen to the words she uses to cheer you up. She believes you are simple-minded. A child in an adult's body. Have you not grown up at all, she wonders."</span> Thankfully, before a response can be uttered by you, another figure approaches. She clears her throat, gazing at you and then at Nyana'iva. The two share the same hair color and general face structure. In fact, there is little the two do not share. The only noticeable detail is their eyes. Whereas Nyana'iva's soft brown eyes cause one to enter into a state of comfort, her little sister's black eyes simply question you and little else. <a data-passage="M0.10.6"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Naticia?" Nyana'iva questions, her nervous smile becoming much more genuine. "Lale wished for me to come over and remind you of your purpose and the consequences for not fulfilling it. Whatever that means." And just like that, Nyana'iva's smile vanishes, and with a frantic nod, she rushes over to the other kids, leaving the two of you alone. Naticia is years younger than you and a few of the others. She belongs to what many have nicknamed the second generation of individuals. There are three in all, those closer to your age being the first, then the premature children that range from thirteen to eighteen. And finally, the third who are all of younger ages. Despite her age, Naticia reminds you of those your age: wise, quiet, talented, and obedient. <span class="voice">"All things you are not, hmm?"</span> that Voice asks, chuckling still with an inflection just as awful. Naticia says nothing to you, simply gazing at you in curiosity as if finding conclusions to her own questions. You ignore her, going back to what you were doing before her older sister chose to interrupt you. In a few more hours, you will have enough on your plate. At least until then, you wish to relax. A few minutes later, the Voice comes back, <span class="voice">"why do you seek to ignore me? Today of all days?"</span> "Because of today, of all days," you say aloud, scowling at the mistake. Think, don't speak. Think. <span class="voice">"Always so forgetful,"</span> it chuckles, <span class="voice">"and odd. You would try to quiet the one friend you have?"</span> [[“You are not my friend.”|0.10NotMyFriend][$voice -=10]] [[“Yes, but only for today.”|0.10OnlyToday][$voice +=10]]

"You are not my friend. How many times must I remind you of this?" <span class="voice">"Will you also choose to remind me that I am but a figment of your sadistic mind? One that you keep around because otherwise, you will be literally nothing but a figure with a beating heart?"</span> "If that will quiet you, then yes." <span class="voice">"You are right. We are not friends. I am more of a babysitter. And you, my idiotic charge that needs constant supervising. You would doom anyone foolish enough to call you friend. But back to the matter you seem so keen to ignore. All will be fine. By the end of the day, you will be in your room …"</span> [[“... crying.”|M0.10Sad][$sad +=10]] [[“... sitting numb.”|M0.10Numb][$numb +=10]] [[“... raging.”|M0.10Anger][$anger +=10]]

"Yes, but only for today. I wish to see what will happen before you weigh in on it like you always do." <span class="voice">"Do not tell me that you are feeling hopeful?"</span> <<if $positive >=50>>"Would such a thing truly be so bad?"<<else>>"Of course not. But you provide worry when there is the chance none is needed."<</if>> <<if $positive >=50>><span class="voice">"Yes,"</span> it hisses, <span class="voice">"we have talked about this. You seek to be an idiot, you see. To be crushed when you can avoid such a feeling,"</span><<else>><span class="voice">"I provide the truth even when you don't wish to hear nor see it. Do not silence me simply because you are fearful,"</span><</if>> it shouts. It seems to calm itself. <span class="voice">"It's fine. By the end of the day, you will be in your room …"</span> [[“... crying.”|M0.10Sad][$sad +=10]] [[“... sitting numb.”|M0.10Numb][$numb +=10]] [[“... raging.”|M0.10Anger][$anger +=10]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Releasing your emotions helps you.</span><</if>> <span class="voice">"By the end of the day, you will be crying. I will remind you of the need to stop and get a hold of yourself. For what will tears do for you in the end? No one will care, and no one will comfort you. Only I am here for you."</span> <<include "M0.11">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">You rarely feel anything.</span><</if>> <span class="voice">"By the end of the day, you will be sitting in the corner or upon your bed, numb. You will try to awaken some kind of feeling, but I will warn you what such tamperings will do. You are such a fragile little thing, after all."</span> <<include "M0.11">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">You cope through anger.</span><</if>> <span class="voice">"By the end of the day, you will be in your room, raging. Punching walls and throwing objects, giving all who are lucky to hear quite a show."</span> The Voice changes, taking on a more motherly tone, <span class="voice">"but it will be fine, like always. Because I will be there. The one thing that will always remain at your side despite all your mistakes and outbursts."</span> <<include "M0.11">>

You fight and lose to the feeling that overcomes you, pushing it to the side for your own sanity. //Lose yourself in your activities//, you mumble, yet you can't. Every attempt is met by failure, and you are unsure if you hear someone laughing or cooing at you, attempting to soothe a deprecating ego. The only thing that pulls you out of your thoughts is the sound of a servant's shrill whistle. The others immediately break off from their conversations and form a line like you have rehearsed in the past. Everyone belongs somewhere. You eye the first spot, once that position was yours. Though you did not retain it for very long, and if someone was to ask how you lost it in the end, they would be met with a blank stare. Like everything you ever had, it was there one moment and, in a scalding blaze, gone the next. Trudging to the end of the line, you stand there and think about the last time you had been in such a position. At that time, this position meant something significantly different. It was the spot for the most talented person, the one everyone was waiting to see. You tenanted such a space, and when all eyes turned to you at long last, you fell from the sky with wings of darkened ash. They gaped and whispered as you lay broken, suffering so much that you could not scream. And now you stand in another line, meant to cull the desired from the lesser. <<if $positive >=50>>//Everyone is chosen at The Selection//, you whisper to yourself.<<else>>Only, you feel as if you alone make up the entire lesser population.<</if>> <a data-passage="M0.11.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The Watcher's walk out into the area, looking all of you over. A pointless action, seeing that they have already chosen who will go where. There is an even number of you, with each Watcher receiving eight people to mentor in the end. Of course, you have thought about which Watcher you hope to be chosen by. Everyone has. Whenever the others speak about it at dinner, you sit at your table away from theirs in thought, picturing how you would answer if ever asked. There was Watcher Tyrae, the scientist. Your first few days had been spent exclusively in her company. She helped to ease all of your ailments, and once you could function, she sent you off. Though you still saw her frequently as she adminstered numerous tests to figure out whatever caused your wings to burn away. And recently, to help with headaches whose origins you keep mostly quiet. Then there was Watcher Fennore, your instructor. Along with all the other kids, you attend her classes on etiquette and basic knowledge. She was charismatic and kind, pushing you all to do your best. You once were her favorite, but that was no longer the case, and her attitude towards you has grown considerably cold. The last Watcher was Raznith, a soldier. You never see him without a sword and donning at least basic armor. Part of you fears him, and another strongly admires him. In the end, you can never figure out which side wins. Looking at all three of them now, you decide you would like … [[Watcher Tyrae to choose you.->M0.11.2][$stealth +=10]] [[Watcher Fennore to choose you.->M0.11.2][$charisma +=10]] [[Watcher Raznith to choose you.->M0.11.2][$force +=10]]

"Who wishes to go first then?" Tyrae asks, already appearing bored with the evening's event. You're sure that she would much rather be in her workshop, doing whatever she does for hours on end. "I shall," Raznith says, waving his hand and allowing his second, a man you know as Laurens, to read the list. All the names are read in a quick and orderly manner, and the individuals step up while you stay where you are. <<if $force is 10>>You aren't chosen by who you wish, but that doesn't mean Fennore or Tyrae won't pick you. You also refrain from trying to learn why you were not. What did you do wrong compared to everyone else?<</if>> Tyrae shrugs and goes next, grabbing her notebook out of her apron and reading the eight names that rest there. <<if $stealth is 10>>Not chosen, disappointing, you had at least been interested in what Tyrae does. <</if>>There are only eight of you left, which means you will be working with Watcher Fennore. <<if $charisma is 10>>Seeing that she is who you wished to be chosen by anyway, you see this as a win.<</if>> The other two take their groups away to tell them what is expected of them. Fennore stays. "I am to be your mentor now. These next few months, perhaps years will be -" she pauses, glancing over at you, "ah, $name, my apologies, but you are not on my list. I ask that you leave my group." The others immediately begin to whisper, casting shocked glances your way. Despite a chill that has only grown colder as the night gets closer, your entire body heats up. A weird sensation as your dying flame has not been able to provide much heat since your accident. [[“Then what am I supposed to do?”|0.11WhatAmISupposedToDo][$mouthy +=5]] [[“I … yes, Watcher Fennore.”|0.11YesFennore]] [[Go take a seat.|0.11TakeASeat][$mouthy -=5]]

"What? Then what am I supposed to do? Is there another group? Bane, perhaps?" Fennore laughs, covering her mouth apologetically, "you believe Bane would want anything to do with you? As if she does not have far better things to concern herself with? $name, not even you are that foolish." "Then why?" you attempt, ignoring those near you, but your heart doesn't. It beats at a pace far too briskly for you to maintain. "$name," Fennore says in a calm, reassuring voice. You feel anything but reassured, more like you're being patronized. "Do not make this any more shameful than it already is. Please, take this moment to reflect on what you can do better in the future." A few others snort, and you are once again aware of those around you, not just in this small group of seven but also in the other groups. They all look at you, eyes full of judgment or pity. Taking one backward step after another, you retreat to a distant bench. <<include "M0.11.3">>

"I …" You glance around, noticing that the group has gone quiet, eager to hear your reply. It is so easy to see them gathering in their groups, laughing about how you reacted and speaking about why. You will not give them more material to use. "Yes, Watcher Fennore." Keeping your head as high as you can, you go to a bench in the distance, feeling the eyes of everyone on you as you go. <<include "M0.11.3">>

The embarrassment is too much to bear, and you can hardly imagine being put through anything more. You walk over to a distant bench, feeling the eyes of everyone on you as you go. <<include "M0.11.3">>

As soon as you sit, you see them all staring at you. The outcast. The one who entered with so much promise and yet failed. Yet again, you presented others with so much potential but only proved to them that you were a disappointment. This feels so reminiscent of a time that you believed to be bygone. You feel as if you are experiencing the shame like it happened yesterday. The whispers, the stares, and the guilt. All of it again plaguing you, throwing itself upon walls still weak from the last assault. When will this end? <span class="voice">"The only difference is that I am here with you now,"</span> the Voice reminds, and it feels as if it pats you on the back, <span class="voice">"I am here, your friend. Your protector."</span> "I wasn't chosen by any of them," you say through clenched teeth. <span class="voice">"Shh, no need to speak of things we already expected, right? I told you that any kind of hoping would get you nowhere. I told you, and you didn't listen and now look, you're upset. They think you pathetic and a waste of breath. Next time listen to me. Your successes, no matter how infrequent, are my successes."</span> [[“And my failures?”|0.11AndMyFailures]] [[“What did I do wrong?”|0.11DidWrong]] [[“Shut up.”|0.11ShutUp]] [[Sit quietly.|0.11SitQuietly]]

"And my failures?" you inquire, knowing its answer, "what about those?" <span class="voice">"They are my responsibility as well. My burden to remind you of in hopes of you avoiding a repeat. But listen to me, and you will find them lessening."</span> <<include "M0.11.4">>

"But what did I do wrong?" <span class="voice">"Come now,"</span> the voice laughs, <span class="voice">"you know the answer to that.</span> "I don't." <span class="voice">"Now, you are simply being ignorant for the sake of it. Who else has tried to escape as many times as you? Fled to the hills only to repeatedly be brought back."</span> "Yes," you admit, "but even before that, I was shunned. They distanced themselves from me long before I ever had the thought." <span class="voice">"That is because of who you are. Don't you see? You're worthless. That is simply something you must accept."</span> <<include "M0.11.4">>

"Shut up!" you shout, thankful that you didn't say the words aloud, and they were only thought. <span class="voice">"Or what? Will you whisk me away and force yourself into utter isolation? Do you think anyone cares about you besides me? Not even you care about yourself, hence why you sit here."</span> "If you truly cared, I would not be sitting here." <span class="voice">"No, that is entirely you. You stupid little child. You believe yourself to be all-knowing. If I truly disappeared, you would be nothing, so be grateful."</span> <<include "M0.11.4">>

You do not reply. Nor do you quiet the Voice or ask it questions pertaining to your current situation. And it remains quiet, but its presence never leaves you like a ghost that is free to roam around but must not forget that it's chained to you. <<include "M0.11.4">>

Glancing away from the gatherings, you look out at the darkened sky, squinting your eyes at a glowing speck that grows in size. You believe it to be a star, but why would a star grow closer and not be the dazzling white or soft yellow it typically is? No, this glow is a tranquil blue and stunning gold. You believe they would compete for dominance, but they exist as partners. The creature gets closer, and you realize that it's falling. There is little you can do as it falls into a snow heap, and you cringe at the sound of the impact. A hard thud, but you swear you hear bones break. A sudden memory overcomes you and makes you feel small and alone. You stand frozen for a while, staring at the disturbed heap of snow, but instead you see dirt. A bird's body lies there, its body contorted in a sick fashion. The crowd grows dense and their whispers rise to a disturbing crescendo, their eyes on you. Everything feels like it's crashing down around you, pillar after pillar of stability collapsing. "What was that?" the others ask and all at once you are back. Swallowing deeply and ignoring your racing pulse, you approach the creature that has come raining down. Those behind you tell you to be careful, some say not to approach, and others simply look on in curiosity, believing if anyone should advance upon the downed, mysterious creature, you should. The first thing you figure out is that it's a bird, larger than the ones you typically see gracing the harsh mountain winds but smaller than your phoenix form. The size of a kite or falcon though its body is - a phearn! <a data-passage="M0.11.5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The name comes to you as soon as you move the snow off the long, colorful, and bioluminescent tail feathers that the creature is known to possess. How had you not realized earlier? You have long since adored these creatures when living with your parents. Something attached to its leg catches your attention and you make to grab it. "What is it?" Raznith questions, your hand paused in the air as you look back at the Watcher. "A phearn," you answer, "there are tons in the Scorched Woods." The last word hardly leaves your mouth before Raznith swoops down to grab the bird, caring not for whether he hurts the creature or not. He hands it to an unprepared Tyrae, making sure to block your vision. "We will look into this. Everyone, to your rooms," he commands. "But what about supper?" a voice in the crowd shouts. "Now!" Nothing more is needed to be said, and all of you file back into the tower. <a data-passage="M0.11.6"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Where do you think it came from?" those behind you ask once out of earshot of the servants and guards. "The Scorched Woods, idiot. $name literally said it. Were you not listening?" Naticia snorts. A few minutes later, she's at your side, "do you know if they normally travel this far north?" Her question is directed at you, but the shock of being included in their conversation has you drawing a blank. Mouths are moving, yet you don't comprehend anything being said. It takes a few more seconds of disbelief before you finally find yourself answering. "No, they usually don't." "So someone sent it this way then?" she ponders aloud. Her words remind you of the note tied to its leg, and your curiosity soars. A phearn is a determined bird. It would only fly this far north if someone sent it to do so and to do that … You abandon the line of thinking, mainly because it seems to run straight into a wall, and your mind grows blank. Phearns are from your home, yes. But that didn't mean they weren't pets of others. Thinking anything more than that feels like a headache. "Have you ever had one?" "Can you keep them as pets?" "What do they eat?" They bombard you with question after question, each face looking just as excited and curious as the last. Your eyes dart from one face to the other, remembering when this was a daily thing. When you were always included in their conversation regardless of what it pertained to. Now … [[You enjoy this moment for now.|0.11EnjoythisMoment][$loner -=5]] [[You walk into your room.|0.11WalkYourRoom][$loner +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Social ++</span><</if>> You decide to stay quiet and enjoy this moment. For once, you want to feel like you belong and are accepted amongst your peers. <span class="voice">"Such a foolish thought. Why keep lying to yourself? They are simply curious and nothing more. Which lesson is this, I wonder? Everyone wants something, otherwise you are nothing more than dust to them."</span> You produce a hiss-like whimper to quiet the Voice when the others glance at you, their conversation falling to the wayside as they all look on. Despite the lack of judgment in their gazes, you still feel your body begin to shake, and the everyday nervousness takes over. Excusing yourself, you quickly head into the room, closing the door and pressing your back against it. "What was that?" <<include "M0.11.7">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Loner ++</span><</if>> Without a second word, you turn and walk into your room. There is silence in the hall as soon as you close the door. You fake steps, acting as if you have retreated to bed, but you remain by the door. After a moment longer, you hear the voices again. "Well, that was rude." <<include "M0.11.7">>

"What did you expect? $name has always been odd." "Is it true that $name wasn't picked by anyone?" "Yes," one says, far too excited for your taste, "you should have heard Fennore when telling ?her to leave. $name was so embarrassed." "But why wouldn't ?she be picked? We were told that no one is excluded from The Selection." "The amount of times ?she<<verb "'s" "'re">> run away, probably." "You all sound surprised when this was to be expected. ?She is simply a letdown," another adds in, "something we have all seen and agreed upon." Their voices grow distant as you surmise that they head to their shared rooms. You stay where you are, staring ahead and wondering if this is how the rest of your life shall go. The thought hardly has time to cement as you determinedly walk over to the lone window in your room. It is big enough for you to stick your head out, and that is it, but even then, it has been your salvation. Where once your phoenix form had been nothing but a cruel inconvenience and reminder, it now serves a proper purpose. Escape. Each escape route has taken you out this way and as the attempts mount, so has the chance of success. <a data-passage="M0.11.8"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"A blizzard will be coming soon," you speak aloud, "I'll make sure to do it during supper when everyone is celebrating their Selection. My absence should be understandable." <span class="voice">"Smart,"</span> the Voice hums, <span class="voice">"tomorrow, behave as if you are sad. As if the Selection has taken all your power and happiness. And when the moment comes, you will escape."</span> [[“Now you wish to be on my side?”|0.11ByMySide][$voice -=5; $positive +=5]] [[“Yes. I will escape.”|0.11YesEscape][$voice +=5; $positive +=10]] [[“I will be captured once again.”|0.11CapturedOnceAgain][$voice +=3; $positive -=10]] [[“We'll see what happens.”|0.11SeeWhatHappens][$voice -=3; $positive -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> "Ah, I see you have suddenly wished to come back to my side." <span class="voice">"I will not entertain your foolish statements. If you cannot see that I am always on your side, then that is your problem. Do us both a favor and focus on your escape tomorrow."</span> You wish to argue, but both your judgment and body disagree, so you head towards the bed. [[Pray to Sun.|0.11Sun][$prayer = true]] [[Go to sleep.|0.11Sleep]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> You take a deep, steady breath and gaze out the window at the expanse of darkness that resides there, interrupted by a mild flurry of snow but nothing more than that. "I will escape," you state confidently. With your optimism at its peak, you head to bed. [[Pray to Sun.|0.11Sun][$prayer = true]] [[Go to sleep.|0.11Sleep]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "Let's be honest," you tell the voice, caring little about speaking aloud now that you're behind closed doors, "I will be captured like I am every time. Dragged back to this place of torment and repeating the cycle as always." The voice is silent for some time before it says in a hushed tone, <span class="voice">"you will escape."</span> You're not sure where its confidence comes from, but you lack care in finding out. And so you seek out your bed, lying down to sleep. [[Pray to Sun.|0.11Sun][$prayer = true]] [[Go to sleep.|0.11Sleep]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "It hasn't happened yet, so do not be so confident. We'll see what happens and go from there." <span class="voice">"You say this to me as if I need this reminder when you are simply reminding yourself. You believe your negativity saves you, but it is simply to hide your fear of rejection and failure.</span>" "No one asked you." It chuckles but quiets after that, saying nothing more. The silence is an indication that perhaps you should go to sleep, and not having enough energy to argue, you do just that. [[Pray to Sun.|0.11Sun][$prayer = true]] [[Go to sleep.|0.11Sleep]]

You do not pray every night, but you attempt to do it as much as possible. Sun will answer one day, will he not? Or maybe you simply do it now to not feel so alone? Even if nothing happens, then at least someone seems to listen. Hope is a flickering flame that reminds you far too much of yourself. It needs kindling and constant attention, and even then, it is still so feeble. Some time long ago, hope had lost itself. It saw its own reflection and was reviled. And now you are its keeper, for if you give up on it, then surely it will be no more. And with a prayer uttered, you go to sleep. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You bring the duvet close, finally experiencing some modicum of warmth. That feels like such a foreign word, one that holds great luxury and far weirder connotations. You scarcely remember feeling the same way about the cold, for a bonfire rested inside of you and kept even the lightest of drafts away. Now, you only have infrequent cravings of wishing to feel the heat. Though you know that when the blanket provides too much warmth, you will toss it off of you, your body whirring at the alien feeling. And with that last thought, you sleep. <a data-passage="0.10.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What does she want to speak to me about?" "I said that you are to follow me, not ask questions." "Yet here I am asking questions. Is it truly so hard for you to answer them?" The guard takes a step back and turns, already walking back down the hall and away from you. You suppose that is the answer to your own question, and you follow behind them with a sigh. <<include "M0.12">>

A bolt of fear rides your spine as you nod and then move to follow them. <<include "M0.12">>

Along your short journey, you pass guards and servants alike, all of who stare at you out of the corner of their eyes. You hear them whisper and snicker at your predicament. You fight the growing want to disappear and be safe behind the walls of your room where it is simply you and you only. Will this be how the rest of your time here will be? Merely an existing figment that takes up space and air? Looked at and regarded as something less than even the dust that flits through the air? Once at the office in question, you knock once before opening the door and letting yourself in. The lanterns along the walls cast a warm glow around the mid-size tidy room. You have been here many times before, and as you recount those times, you fail to ever remember a time when this room wasn't in pristine condition. You've never seen a paper out of place or a cobweb decorating a corner. The pictures and charts were hung with the utmost care, and though you know it is a mere exaggeration, you feel that even the flames don't dare sway out of line. Fennore is absent, but Bane stands with her back to you, gazing over the woman's collection. She turns as she hears you enter. <a data-passage="M0.12.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name," Bane greets as if your name alone brings forth a headache. You recall that you have never seen the woman smile, haven't seen her do much of anything but frown. She hasn't changed much. The years have not claimed her as they have some. No, that is not entirely true. They devour her differently. Wrinkles do not arise, nor does it seem that weariness grips her bones, or the gray strings of maturity dye her hair. Instead, veins extend farther out, growing darker and pulsing viciously. Varied-sized splotches against her pale skin, some appearing as only bruises but others much too dark and corrupted to be mistaken as such. Bags get more profound, and though there had never been a light in her eyes, the last glimmers fade. The only times her dark gray eyes do anything more than darken is when she is before the other children. It is only then that a dash of hope seems to infiltrate those dark orbs and bring life to a figure you presume is already dead. In the past, you wished to learn more about her. To understand what events could cause this outcome. But mostly, you seek to know how bright her spirit had been before. If it has always held a dull spot that has only grown darker over the years, or if once you would have never been able to recognize her. "Bane," you greet, bowing your head. "Let us get on with this," she sighs. <span class="voice">"Wicked old hag,"</span> the Voice snorts, and you attempt to keep your face as neutral as possible. "You were not chosen by any of the Watchers. You know why, yes?" [[“Because you all secretly hate me?”|M0.12SecretlyHateMe][$voice +=5; $mouthy +=5]] [[“Should I say yes, to speed this along?”|M0.12SayYesToDoSpeed][$mouthy +=5]] [[“I do not.”|M0.12IDoNot][$mouthy -=5; $voice -=5]] [[Stay quiet.|M0.12QuietTime][$mouthy -=5]]

"Because you all secretly hate me?" You ignore the stern look she sends you, "it's not like it was much of a secret." "Watch your tongue." "Or you will throw me in the dungeon? Fine," you shrug, "I have been missing the view. It will give me something to do now that I have nothing." In the past, Bane would strike you, only increasing your puzzling emotions towards the woman. But time seems to have slowed her hand. Her need to punish and rehabilitate you has faded into nothing more than scarcely visited nightmares. <<include "M0.12.2">>

"Should I say yes, if only to speed whatever you call this little meeting along?" "Watch your -" "Tongue? Ah, yes. We have been here one too many times. You will not punish me because you don't care enough to. See, the meeting has come to an end. Perhaps send a messenger next time. Your valuable time should not be wasted." In the past, such gall would have been met with a swift blow to the face. But like you have previously said, Bane's care has waned, and so has her hand. <<include "M0.12.2">>

"I do not," you mumble. There is a part of you that hopes she will explain it. But then there is also another side of you that wishes to reside in this ignorance. You don't need to know. You'd rather not know. "Truly?" she scoffs, "even after you have refused to listen many times? Or the many times you have visited the dungeons? Your escapes? None of those have given you an inclination?" You remain silent. "You know exactly why you were not chosen. It is a wonder that you believed you would be chosen to begin with." She looks as if she wants to say more, but a touch of weariness seems to possess her, and she refuses to go on. <<include "M0.12.2">>

You say nothing in reply to her question, and whether or not she appreciates your silence is hard to figure out. She seems to release a breath and appear more relaxed by the silence. Or maybe she is simply trying to deal with your presence. <<include "M0.12.2">>

There was once a time when you were her favorite. When she entered a room, you were her focus. And because of that, you gained silent and petty alienation from your peers. But again, it was hushed. Hardly even whispers were murmured outside of your presence, and many flocked to you. This changed drastically the day a mistake was falsely constructed into a disaster. And as the years go on, it has only gotten worse but your feelings towards it have stayed steady. [[It is all unfair.|M0.12Anger][$anger +=5]] [[You crave to relive those early days.|M0.12Sad][$sad +=5]] [[You feel little about it all now.|M0.12Numb][$numb +=5]]

All that has befallen you, every part, is unfair. None of it's your fault, yet you seem to be the only one to suffer. Something is demoralizing about being turned into nothing more than a shadow if even that is applicable. Others inspect you with a look of boredom trapped in their gaze, their eyes roaming you more as if you are an object. And even others that don't see you at all, gazing through you as they go. Barely constrained anger meant to be freed is otherwise contained and horribly tempered. Well … contained as best a child can. <span class="voice">"Yes,"</span> the Voice snickers, <span class="voice">"I recall a time when that very same anger nearly killed a child. Even now, they carry the scars of your … constraint."</span> <<include "M0.12.3">>

It is hard to move on and completely forget what it was like to feel accepted. To be included in a group and have someone to speak to, even if they could not relate to your own issues. You once laughed and played, and now you simply sit off to the side, watching others. <<if $loner >=50>>It is true, you have embraced this lifestyle. But there is always something inside of you that wishes to be included. Even if you are to say no in the end, to be approached and asked by others to join in. You would appreciate that very much.<<else>>You have never truly embraced this loner lifestyle that has been forced upon you. But you have learned not to deviate from it as well. You are met by sharp glances and harsh reprimands that remind you that you are not one of them.<</if>> <span class="voice">"Pathetic how you look to the past repeatedly as if it will somehow return to you,"</span> the Voice grumbles, <span class="voice">"accept it as they have and move on."</span> <<include "M0.12.3">>

Your emotions have died off, and you have accepted your place in the social hierarchy. Yet, it did not simply stop there. Your feelings linger on the precipice of your consciousness as if afraid of crossing whatever invisible border separates them from you. You have yearned for their return, and you have found that you are not complete even within yourself. You are as empty on the inside as your world is around you. <span class="voice">"Indeed,"</span> the Voice snickers and then sighs wistfully, <span class="voice">"but is this not how it should be? Would you rather be hurt and mistreated? Be grateful."</span> <<include "M0.12.3">>

You ignore the Voice, an action you had once thought you perfected but have since realized that you have not. "You will go and ask Tyrae what you can do for her. And then immediately after, you will retire to your room and stay there until you are freed by the guards." <<if $mouthy >=50>>\ "So I am now a prisoner?" "You are a poor listener and no longer any of my concern." <<else>>\ "Is there … anything else you wish of me?" "No. Leave." <</if>>\ She turns her back to you, obviously finished with this conversation. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You ball your hand into a trembling fist, taking a few breaths to calm down. What will your anger get you? Thrown into the dungeon on the night you have planned to escape, that's what.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You sniffle but otherwise keep your emotions restrained. Crying in front of her will do nothing, and you refuse to be made into even more of a fool in her presence.<<else>>A spark of something appears and then fizzles out as your heart practically feels like it shrugs. Once ... you once cared and felt. Now, no longer.<</if>> <a data-passage="M0.12.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name." You don't turn, but you stop and listen to what she has to say. "All that you are is a mistake. //My// mistake. As well as my burden to forever hold. I understand this. Far too late, yet one that I will rectify. For that, I promise you." You're unsure what she speaks of, but her tone bothers you. It sends shivers through your body, and it feels as if a dark cloud is starting to form above you. Whatever mood enters the small room leaves you terrified, and you refuse to linger. Completing the task Bane gave you, you hurry to Tyrae's office, hoping that she'd have something interesting for you to do, even if that is simply to provide you with a checkup. Entering, the room is one of three where you can find some form of solace. And though you would never apply traits such as kind and empathetic to Tyrae, she is the only Watcher who has gazed at you with welcoming and unflinching neutrality since the beginning. "$name," Tyrae greets as you enter, her attention on her notebook, "headache issues again?" <span class="voice">"I am more than a mere headache. You'd think someone so wise would know this,"</span> the Voice snorts scornfully. [[“A checkup would be nice.”|M0.12CheckupNice][$voice -=3; $checkup = true]] [[“No, I'm still fine.”|M0.12MeNeedNothing][$voice +=3]]

"A checkup would be nice," you admit. <span class="voice">"You wish to shut me up again?"</span> the Voice hisses, causing you to cringe at the eerie feeling that settles at your ear, <span class="voice">"who would you be without me? Where would you be?"</span> You almost wish to tell Tyrae to hurry as you watch her wander over to her cabinet to find the appropriate bottle. <<include "M0.12.5">>

"No," you tell her with a shake of the head, "I'm fine." This is less than true, as the Voice has grown increasingly louder in the last couple of days. No, weeks. Tyrae glances over at you, shaking her head, "at least let me give you another dose of the Moon Flower remedy." Arguing that you didn't need it will see you nowhere and so you nod as she pauses to go and grab the bottle. <<include "M0.12.5">>

The checkups work for a time, some longer than others. But the Voice has always come back stronger. It will grow louder and, at times, make you feel as if you're talking to someone living and breathing. It has access to feelings and emotions that you keep quiet. Acquiring memories and thoughts that you have buried beneath so much rubble that it scares you to know it holds no bounds. It has proven to be your greatest enemy. And only friend. "Drink this," Tyrae says in a monotone voice, shoving the cup in your hand as she goes to grab something else. This is routine and you wonder which of you were more tired of it. You drink it, and a short droning takes place before eventually that too fades. "I may need to up the Moon Flower dosage," Tyrae speaks aloud, tapping her chin as she looks over some of her notes, "you may be becoming immune to its effects and needing something stronger." "Is the flower not strong enough?" "It is," she answers, "but giving you too much is inviting death and too little when your body is growing used to the poison is," she gestures to you, "becoming ineffective." She continues to murmur to herself about what can be done, turning and walking to her bookshelf and perusing the shelves. With her back now to you, you grab a few of the Moon Flower petals and stuff them into your pockets. Hopefully Tyrae will not realize their disappearance before you can go. They would be helpful for your journey and keeping certain voices to a minimum. <a data-passage="M0.12.5.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A nearby movement drags your eye and attention away from Tyrae. The crashed phearn. Getting a better look at the small creature, you marvel at the subtle dark blue and green tones that then beautifully shift into the golden glowing feathers along its tail, wings, and head feathers. Dark gray, almost black eyes stare back at you, frightened and awaiting whatever misery you will bestow upon it. It hardly has the strength to lift its head, and when you move towards it, you notice how it tries to hide its injured wing. A pitiful sound finds its way out of the phearn. There is a slight language barrier keeping you from understanding the phearn fully. As if you come from two different regions with drastically different accents and dialects. The most you can understand is that it is calling out for a loved one, but there is a sadness as if it already knows that it will not receive an answer. <a data-passage="M0.12.6"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Do you need something else?" Watcher Tyrae questions, not caring enough about your presence to stop what she is doing. Whatever concoction she is mixing holds her concentration. "Bane sent me here to question you about what I should do since I was not chosen by the Watchers." She waves you off, "I will call upon you when I require you. Otherwise, simply do as you wish. Stick to the study. Nyana'iva will watch over you. Now leave." You turn, taking another glimpse at the phearn. "What will happen to it?" "It will probably die, like another certain bird I know." The last part is whispered, but you hear her speak it nonetheless. To die, caged and forgotten. Seen as worthless and treated as if your existence is too much for those alive to bear. You reach forward, your fingers passing the gate's bars and stretching as far as they can. The phearn, like you expect, makes a sort of rasping sound that you know means you should back off. You do, not wishing to cause it any more distress. "If you see Laurens, tell him to send a guard to dispose of the creature." You nod but then pause. "Why not me?" Finally, Tyrae stops what she is doing and gazes at you. "Excuse me?" [[“I have nothing better to do.”|M0.12IAmBoredTyrae][$phearn_rescue to false]] [[“I can hand it over to a guard.”|M0.12HandItToGuard][$phearn_rescue to true]] [[“I will simply release it.”|M0.12OutsideTheFort][$phearn_rescue to false]]

"I have nothing better to do but something as menial as this. Why interrupt one of the guards to perform a task when I can do it myself?" "Because I said so," she states, a sternness to her voice that warns you to stay in your place, "now do as I say and go. I have work to do that does not include babysitting you." Not wishing to further anger Tyrae, you leave the large room behind and make your way to the study. You will keep her previous orders to yourself for now. <<include "M0.13">>

"I can grab the cage or the phearn and bring it to one of the guards and tell them what you have asked. That way no one will enter later and disturb you and your work." She waves her hand in the air. "Whatever, I do not care. Simply grab the phearn and take it to a guard then. Just leave me so I can concentrate." You open the cage and reach for the phearn slowly, hoping not to scare it. "It will die, $name," Tyrae reminds, "simply grab it by the neck. You may even apply pressure to the wing." You know what will happen if you do not quickly obey and leave her presence, so you grab for its neck. The phearn screams, thrashing around in your hold as you focus on applying just enough pressure to keep it still but also that it will not be in danger of breaking its neck. As soon as you leave the room. You rearrange how you hold the creature. "I'm sorry," you say, thinking twice and performing a few tweets and whistles that mean something along the same lines. Hopefully, the language barrier between phoenix and phearn is not broad. The phearn does not seem to forgive you, but it calms down enough to reassure you that it will not continue to thrash. Heading to your room, you choose to hide the phearn amongst your fur coats. You only hope that Tyrae does not question Laurens about the bird or check your room. That fear is minimal at best. When you go, you will be taking it with you. With the phearn comfortable and adequately hidden, you head to the study before questions can be raised about your whereabouts. <a data-passage="M0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I can take it outside the fort's walls and release it myself, allowing it to fight for its survival." "If I wished for such a thing to happen, I would have released it as soon as I knew its presence was pointless. Seeing that I have not means that I do not care. Go do as I say and stop wasting my time." Not wishing to further anger Tyrae, you leave the large room behind and make your way to the study. You will keep her previous orders to yourself for now. <<include "M0.13">>

You turn down the last hall on your way to the study and spot Nyana'iva speaking to another, her face conveying the seriousness of the discussion. "I see," Nyana'iva sighs, "I doubt $name will appreciate any of this." The servant scoffs, "why do you care what that little misfit will think?" <<if $mouthy >=50>>\ "Because despite what you blabbering servants believe, I do have feelings. A concept that I am sure to be shocking." The servant at least has the decency to look a bit embarrassed upon being overheard. They clear their throat, muttering a farewell to Nyana'iva before departing. <<else>>\ You remain quiet as you continue to approach the two. Upon being noticed by the servant, you see them stiffen and utter something quick to Nyana'iva before turning and departing. <</if>>\ You watch as they walk away, "what was that about?" "Nothing," she states, attempting to wave off the conversation as nothing more than mere prattling. [[Persuade her to say.|M0.13Charm][$charisma +=5]] [[Trick her into answering.|M0.13Stealth][$stealth +=5]] [[Apply pressure.|M0.13Force][$force +=5]]

"Please, Nyana'iva," you implore,<<if $notouchy is false>> lightly touching her arm,<</if>> "I'm tired, and I just want to stop being the one that everyone treats like a blight." You pause, refusing to say more. Not because it would be overdoing it, but because you know the power those words will have on your own psyche. No, there are times you'd rather just imagine and believe in the lie. She blinks and then nods with a sigh, "your days have gotten far duller, I am afraid. On top of no longer having classes, you are now no longer allowed outside the premises until Bane has lifted the restriction." "What?" you shout, and she flinches. "I'm sorry, $name. Truly, I am. I did not think the Selection would end the way it did." [[“No, of course, you didn’t.”][$lost -=5]] [[Walk into the study.][$lost +=5]]

You run through how you should approach this. Force would be coming on too strong, and she was likely to clam up. Trying to be friendly and appealing to her was far better, but she would be aware of everything she said, giving you the information she wished to recount. Tricking her was wise but risky, as one slip up could yield nothing. You bring up the conversation with Bane, a weak starting point, but a starting point regardless. "This is Bane's decision, is it not? Punishment for being ... me." "$name, no," Nyana'iva utters, attempting to reassure you, but even she knew the pointlessness of such a task. What other answer is there for your treatment? "You don't need to coddle me. I simply wish to know what my days will consist of now." She sighs and nods, "not much, I'm afraid. Bane has restricted your outdoor time. As far as I know, you will rise, do chores, eat your meals, go to the study, and immediately head back to your room. "I am nothing but a prisoned servant." "I'm sorry, $name. Truly, I am. I did not think the Selection would end the way it did." [[“No, of course, you didn’t.”][$lost -=5]] [[Walk into the study.][$lost +=5]]

"Nyana'iva," you growl, grabbing her arm and pushing her against the wall. <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>Due to your height, the position is awkward and your grip on her arm wavers. You can easily picture her fighting you off but she refrains.<<elseif $height is "average">>She doesn’t appear happy about the predicament, but neither does she seem surprised.<<else>>She tilts her head up at you and frowns, unhappy about the situation but not surprised.<</if>> "Don't you dare treat me like the tower's fool. I'm sick and tired of each and everyone and how I am nothing more than some walking ornament to you people. Tell me, now!" She glances away, refusing to make eye contact as she speaks, "you are no longer allowed outdoors until further notice." Harshly swatting your hand away, she straightens herself but it is no long before she deflates, sighing deeply, "look, $name, I'm sorry. Truly, I am. I did not think the Selection would end the way it did." [[“No, of course, you didn’t.”][$lost -=5]] [[Walk into the study.][$lost +=5]]

"No, of course, you didn't." You chuckle to yourself as you glance at the wall as if waiting for it to join in with you. So much, do you hope that tonight's runaway attempt actually succeeds. It almost hurts to think about. You just wish to be free from this. After so many years, that is all you want. You enter the spacious study. It always retains such a warm and inviting feel, something even your own chamber fails to fully accomplish. The area is large enough to contain several zones for different activities. To the side is a large enough place for one to stretch and do other workout-related activities, and to the right is a smaller space holding numerous instruments. The entire left side of the study is filled with tables and walls of books. Though the shelves are tall, not each is filled with books. You assume it is hard to keep a shelf fully stocked with such a strict collection. "What will you do?" Nyana'iva asks. [[Check out some of the astrology books.][$stars +=10]] [[Practice with some instruments.][$music +=10]] [[Study some fauna and flora based books.][$nature +=10]] [[Stretch and do some acrobatics.][$acrobat +=10]] [[Finish one of your art pieces.][$art +=10]]

Saying nothing in return, you wander into the study. The warmth of the area immediately surrounds you, but you hardly take note of it, your mind far away as it tries to sort itself out. You can ask yourself a thousand times 'why you,' and never receive an answer. Did you even want an answer? The hum in the back of your head begins to grow louder, and in terror, you attempt to put your attention on anything else. Ignoring the pounding of your heart and how the room suddenly feels like it is without air, and the feeling of your throat closing. [[Check out some of the astrology books.][$stars +=10]] [[Practice with some instruments.][$music +=10]] [[Study some fauna and flora based books.][$nature +=10]] [[Stretch and do some acrobatics.][$acrobat +=10]] [[Finish one of your art pieces.][$art +=10]]

The day comes to an end, and Nyana'iva escorts you to your room. According to her, this is yet another condition to Bane's long list of $name-specific regulations. It matters little. If all things go according to plan, you will not have to concern yourself with this. You will be ... you frown, where will you be? <<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class="voice">"You are an idiot,"</span> the Voice declares, making a sound similar to one clearing their throat, <span class="voice">"perhaps you will get far if you actually prepare."</span> "I have prepared," you correct, going to your chest and pulling out a crinkled map. You flatten it the best you can and gaze over it. "If I can beat out the blizzard and make it to the village resting south of here, I will be safe. They will lose my path, and I will have already moved on by the time they pick it up." The village will also allow you to rest, warm-up, and stock up on vital things. You had once stolen a coin pouch from Laurens, and seeing that you have never dealt with him personally, you know he never learned who robbed him. <<else>>\ Going to your chest, you pull out a crinkled map and flatten it the best you can to gaze over. "If I can beat out the blizzard and make it to the village resting south of here, I will be safe. They will lose my path, and I will have already moved on by the time they pick it up." The village will also allow you to rest, warm-up, and stock up on vital things. You had once stolen a coin pouch from Laurens, and seeing that you have never dealt with him personally, you know he never learned who robbed him. <</if>>\ You roll up the map with a nod; freedom will soon be within your grasp. Gathering everything you need, you lay out your clothes and head towards the bed. A simple nap, you repeat, lying down, and your eyes do not take long to close. <a data-passage="M0.13.1.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You awake with a start, your mind catching up to a body now on alert. The world outside the lone window in your room is dark; incandescent stars glimmer clearly against a never-ending canvas. You can hear the usual whirring of the wind, warning you that you are wasting time if you wish to be ahead of what is to come. You stand, stretching out tired bones and awakening a body that will need all of the energy it can muster. You are still gathering yourself and focusing on the task ahead when you hear a loud thud. It originates from the other side of your door, and cautiously, you listen for it again. Instead of another thud, you hear a low muffle. Something shifts and folds in your stomach. A familiar voice that has warned you numerous times to be careful and brace yourself. You usually hear it when others are closing in during your escapades, gaining you yet another mark under failed attempts. "What was that?" <<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class="voice">"Who is that question directed to, the wind?" the Voice questions.</span> <</if>>\ [[Check it out.|M0.13CheckItOut][$timid -=5]] [[Nope.|M0.13Nope][$timid +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> You take a deep breath and approach the door, opening it just enough to see outside. The first thing you see are unknown soldiers entering the shared rooms of your many classmates. Further down the hall, you see bodies strewn across the floor, unmoving and lying in dark puddles. <<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class="voice">"You did not ask me,"</span> the Voice speaks as you back away from the door, your breathing increasing rapidly, <span class="voice">"but I think that if there was ever a time for escape, it is now."</span> "Agreed," you stutter out. <</if>>\ <<include "M0.13.2">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> You take a step closer, your entire body shaking and telling you to go no further. Just go to bed, close your eyes, and let all of this be over. Yes, that sounds much nicer. Not the going back to bed part, but leaving the door and happenings to themselves. It is none of your business, and the more time spent trying to figure out what is going on, the less time you have to escape. <<include "M0.13.2">>

You grab a pack that has never been unloaded. With how many times you attempt to leave this place, you have never seen a reason. And oddly, the Watchers never thought it wise enough to remove the pack from your possession. You throw on the last bit of clothes needed to endure the anticipated blizzard and grab the knotted thick twine from inside your closet. You had made a few of them once you realized that your window was a viable option for escape. Your bipedal form couldn't dream of fitting out of it, but the same could not be said about your animal one. <<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class="voice">"Quickly now,"</span> the Voice hisses as a few screams ring out into the night. <<if hasVisited("Nope")>>You're not sure what is going on, but you find yourself glad that you had quelled your curiosity and chose to prepare instead. Whatever it is, it is not a friend, and you do not want to know what will happen when they get to your door.<</if>> <<else>>\ The sharp shrill of of screams causes you to jump. <<if hasVisited("Nope")>>You're not sure what is going on, but you find yourself glad that you had quelled your curiosity and chose to prepare instead. Whatever it is, it is not a friend, and you do not want to know what will happen when they get to your door.<</if>> <</if>>\ Your actions quicken. <<if $phearn_rescue>>\ Grabbing and bundling the phearn up in a thick coat, you go to the window and gaze down at the rocky edge below. Any other time, this process has been done slowly but carelessly. There has never been a great rush, so your actions have reflected that. This time is not like those before. Not only is there a violent commotion taking place on the other side of your door, but you also have to deal with something else that is living and breathing. You will not be able to get both you and the phearn out at once, meaning that the phearn will have to be lowered inside your pack. "Just for right now," you whisper, placing the phearn within. It barely fits along with everything else, so you will have to be even more cautious. If the phearn begins to thrash or the wind hits your bag too harshly, everything will go crashing down to the ledge below. <<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class="voice">"You have a knack for dooming others, do you not?"</span> the Voice questions, cackling. You attempt to silence it, but the chuckles are not easily pushed away. Your hands shake, and the slightest increase in the wind causes you to rethink your actions. To make a dire moment worse, the sounds outside your room take on a new form. No longer are they just grunts, moans, and screams. But now the sounds of blades clashing cause your heart to race at a rapid pace. You tell yourself not to think about it and focus, but each thought pushes you farther from the desired mindset. <<else>>\ Your hands shake, and the slightest increase in the wind causes you to rethink your actions. To make a dire moment worse, the sounds outside your room take on a new form. No longer are they just grunts, moans, and screams. But now the sounds of blades clashing cause your heart to race at a rapid pace. You tell yourself not to think about it and focus, but each thought pushes you farther from the desired mindset. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ You drop the pack out the window and then take a deep breath. You have found the importance of timing and doing this step perfectly. A second too slow, and you will lose the feathers and be unable to catch the wind in time to lighten the fall. Too fast … well, there is no such thing as too fast. It is all performed by jumping, shifting at the right moment, and then basically opening up wings that begin to burn away. In the past, you have been able to catch the wind each time, perhaps muscle memory saving you more than luck. <<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class="voice">"Of course, it's muscle memory,"</span> the Voice states, <span class="voice">"nothing about you is luck. You are where you are because of you. And only you. Do stop forgetting that."</span> It's right, you realize. Ever since that fateful day, you've been on your own. No one has aided you, and you have learned that if you ever wish for change, you will have to seek it out and grab it yourself. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="M0.13.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $phearn_rescue>>\ The phearn lets out a weak caw, wiggling against the confines of the coat. "No, no, no," you mutter, tightening your grip on the rope as if that will calm the restless creature. <<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class="voice">"Focus,"</span> the Voice hisses, <span class="voice">"breathe and continue lowering the bird. You can do nothing for it besides this now."</span> It is correct, and though the shaking does not subside, you do as it says and continue your task. <<else>>\ Despite the chill that has encased your bones, your hands become sweaty and you picture the rope slipping from your grasp. The bag falling into oblivion as the phearn's caw of help grows distant. //Stop//, you ridicule yourself, closing your eyes and inhaling deeply. //Just stop//. <</if>>\ The bag touches the ledge at the same time as someone attempts to open your door. You are running out of time. There is no time to think about your subsequent actions. You must trust in yourself and the many times you have done this in the past. You shoot forward, counting down how much time you will have to have at least some guidance. You jump, shifting so that the momentum sends you through the window. <<else>>\ Taking a step back, you breathe in deeply and then shoot forward, counting down how much time you will have. You jump, shifting so that the momentum sends you through the window. <</if>>\ "Three, four," you mentally count, spreading wings that are already beginning to burn away. But it doesn't matter. You catch the wind at the perfect time, and instead of freefalling, you perform a glide just as the last of the feathers turn to ash. You fall the rest of the way. An impact that is not comfortable but would otherwise be far worse. Safely on the ledge, you shift and secure the pack <<if $phearn_rescue>> and phearn, carefully climbing<<else>>and carefully climb<</if>> down the rock-like staircase until you get to the window inside the study. The door is open, but there are no signs of a struggle here. Whoever is assaulting the castle must've realized the room's purpose and immediately moved on. Listening carefully, you make sure there is no immediate threat before leaving the room. <a data-passage="M0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You head to the <<if $phearn_rescue>>right<<else>>left<</if>>, rushing down halls that have never felt as foreign as they do now. But they have never been bathed in red like this, bodies here and there, some in armor you recognize and others that you do not. The sight causes your stomach to churn, forcing you to look away. You attempt to concentrate on spots you once thought too dull to ever harbor any importance. Funny, how they now serve as support pillars for the contents in your stomach. <<if $phearn_rescue>>\ Repeatedly you are forced to stop as screams echo down the halls, and even at times, the building seems to shake. Each time the torches flicker, you believe someone is close. And when joined by metal meeting metal, your steps quicken in a way that you fear will cause you to trip. You have lived here for so long, and even with your multiple escape attempts, you did not wish for it to fall into such a state. For those you grew up with to be slaughtered while they slept, cleaned, or simply chatted. What if you recognized one of the faces? What then? You imagine Nyana'iva, her stomach cut open to let its content spill across the floor. Her eyes open as the pain settles in, and she must simply await death. The thought makes it impossible to stay upright and you lean on a nearby wall as you finally vomit. A headache begins to set along with terror and a host of different emotions. Though one, like always, wins out. [[Why cry over their deaths?|M0.13WhyCry][$anger +=5]] [[No one deserves this.|M0.13Nobody][$sad +=5]] [[You cannot focus on this.|M0.13CannotFocus][$numb +=5]] <<else>>\ <<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class="voice">"You are going the wrong way,"</span> the Voice informs you, and you nod. "I know. But there is something I must grab." You wait for the Voice to chide you and hurl a slew of choice insults at you, but it does not. The hum is almost one of acceptance, and instead of questioning it, you decide to simply continue on. <</if>>\ Tyrae's office is a few feet away, and you can only hope that the phearn is still there. You doubt Tyrae realized the lack of guards coming by to take it away, but Tyrae has had times where she has proven to be unpredictable. You inch closer when a light blue flash brightens the hallway, and the hair on your arms rises as the air cracks with energy. The sounds of grunts and bodies thudding against the floor make it to your ears, warning you of what you will soon face. Though not much of a hiding space, you press yourself against the wall and try to control your breathing, closing your eyes and refusing to see whoever is down there. Those few seconds feel like hours, and when you finally do open your eyes, you only see the back of the figure as they walk away. You note a whip in their hand and blue hair, but that is as much as you can make out from a distance. You also have no care to find out more, darting into the room that sits across from you. Thankfully, no one has come to collect the phearn, and disposing of it is a low priority of Tyrae's. The creature seems just as weak as it did before, only now it doesn't so much as even react to your presence. Dehydrated and perhaps hungry, and definitely far too cold. These creatures are not suited for cold weather, so much that you can't even find them on the coastal shores of the phoenix territory due to the ocean's cooler breeze infiltrating the area. [[Grab the phearn quickly.|M0.14Force][$force +=5]] [[Distract it.|M0.14Stealth][$stealth +=5]] [[Talk to it.|M0.14Charisma][$charisma +=5]] <</if>>\

Why feel sad about any of this? If you should feel any emotion, it should be an ill form of contempt. The anger that swells is hard to place. Parts of it are sent towards figures such as Bane and the Watchers. Another to your parents and how this all began because of their inability to love their child. And another does not go far as it turns its ire on you. This … was your fault. All this death. You don't know why but you know it was due to you. <<include "M0.14.1">>

Despite how you may feel about them, none of them deserves this. To be slaughtered where they feel safe and left to rot as all those they care for lie beside them or exist in faraway places. And who will tell the families? And then what of those families? Will they wish for vengeance? A cycle that never ends. And you somehow feel as if it is all your fault. Everything that has transpired in the past few hours is due to you. <<include "M0.14.1">>

You have to push through this terror and sickness that engulfs you. The longer you linger, the more you put yourself in danger, and the more likely you'll join the many that lie before you. Another thing you must push aside is the recurring thought that this is all your fault somehow. You're not sure why you feel this way; perhaps survivor's guilt has already set in or something completely different. Yet, something makes you think that everything occurring can be traced directly to you. <<include "M0.14.1">>

<<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class ="voice">"Such a conceited thought,"</span> the Voice whispers, <span class="voice">"must everything always be about you? You stand in the blood of these people, and somehow, it is still about you. Dear Fennore did not teach you the meaning of egotist, did she?"</span> Its words only cause the feelings to ground themselves deeper, and you clench your eyes closed as you attempt to stand on wobbly legs. <</if>>\ You need to continue on. //Selfish.// The word echoes through your mind, refusing to leave as you continue towards the dungeon. At best, you can only push it to the side and focus on your escape. But the word lingers. <a data-passage="M0.14.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You don't have time for anything else. At any moment, someone may come into this room, and whether they know you or not, the outcome is not something you wish to meet. Grabbing the blanket you packed, you reach into the cage and wrap the creature up. It fights you, but the cold that has claimed its energy and the wing injury sees most of that fight wane. "My apologies," you whisper, situating it against your chest and then inside your coat so that though you can support it, it is not a must. <<include "M0.14.2">>

You want to avoid frightening the creature even more and prevent any injury it may cause you. But what can be done to help that? There are a few plants scattered around that may do the trick. You know that phearns are omnivores, their diet consisting of fruits, plants, and insects, but that doesn't mean every plant is safe. <<if $nature >=10>>\ //Palm leaves//, you tell yourself, frantically searching the multiple surfaces for such a plant. Palm leaves are generally safe. You don't find palm leaves, but you do find a type of honeysuckle that provides sweet and tasty nectar. Thankfully, Tyrae has done the work for you, separating the nectar from the plant. You grab the jar and open it, dipping your finger and rubbing it along the bars. Like you hope, the phearn's interest grows and begins to lick at the substance that sticks to the side, allowing you to grab the blanket and reach in to grab the creature. It caws weakly, attempting to move but realizing that the cage only grows smaller with your advance, it resigns and lets you hold it. <<else>>\ <<nobr>><<set $phearn_sick to true>><</nobr>> Your knowledge does not extend to plants and their safety regarding birds and, more specifically, phearns. But you also don't have time to be careful. Any minute now, you could be discovered. Making up your mind, you decide to simply grab a pretty flower sitting on a shelf. You place it on the table nearest to the cage, and the phearn wanders over in interest. <</if>>\ With its attention on the plant, you can grab the blanket and reach in to grab the creature. It caws weakly, attempting to move but realizing that the cage only grows smaller with your advance, it resigns and lets you hold it. <<include "M0.14.2">>

The phearn is already awake. No doubt the sounds of the siege are to blame. It regards you with a hint of wariness, moving as far away as possible. "I'm not going to hurt you," you start, choosing to translate some of the words into bird tongue. You tell it that you are a friend and there to only aid it. It relaxes but not enough to show you that it trusts you. "I need to grab you, to wrap you in this for warmth." You fear that some of the words are not translating, or if they are, they simply confuse the creature more. It's not like you have time either. You have no idea whether or not someone will come by this room, deciding to check it for occupants. It's now or never. Opening the cage door, you drape the blanket over your hands and begin to reach towards the phearn. It caws weakly, attempting to move but realizing that the cage only grows smaller with your advance, it resigns and lets you grab it. <<include "M0.14.2">>

Now, you must escape. The good thing is you know exactly where to go. Keeping to the shadows, you keep your breath steady despite the atrocious smell of burning flesh and ripe blood. So much death. Would you come across the corpses of the Watchers or Nyana'iva? Bane? How would you feel about it? So much has happened to you, but would you wish death on any of them? <<if $checkup is false>><span class="voice">"Focus before such thoughts are made into a far more personal reality."</span> You agree with the Voice and continue on.<</if>> <a data-passage="M0.14.3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You make it to the dungeon in one piece, glad to know that everything is just as still as it always is beyond that heavy wooden door. As many times as you've gotten out, your keepers have never once thought to check the dungeons as a probability. You are sure they've always believed it was one of the servant's many exits or an overly ambitious dart through the gardens and down the side. Though all those places could work just as well, this has been your go-to. Poor stonework in the area has caused parts to collapse, and after some carefully planned investigating, you have found a tunnel. It's not the most comfortable fit as you typically have to shimmy into the hole and then drop down, but it is a hole nevertheless and, even more, leads outside. After getting into the tunnel, you navigate halls that are just as familiar as those above. Each step reminds you of one made in the past. The $name that sought out these dungeons with only curiosity spurring ?her on. Or the one $name who entered and sought out the chill purposefully. There even was the one that sat in the dark for quite some time, finding it warmer than the light. You can only hope that you will not look back at this $name similarly. Wondering what ?she <<verb "was">> thinking as you yet again rush through these tunnels. Pushing on the wooden door at the end, a world that is hardly lighter than the dim tunnel awaits you. The rising wind barely beats out the sounds of war, causing it to sound farther than it is. As you look across the windy landscape, it almost feels like it is all attached to some odd dream. "I will not be followed," you murmur. The realization has only now caught up with you as your mind goes over the sights and sounds you have heard. From here, your fate rests entirely on your shoulders. Not one part of you believes you will be followed and dragged back. You will either die or find freedom. <<if $checkup is false>>\ <span class="voice">"It has always been up to you,"</span> the Voice purrs, reminding you of the one thing you have learned to rely on. Yourself. It was right. Ever since you fell from the sky, you have found that you can only rely on yourself and no one else. //You// have gotten yourself through this. It has always only been you and you doubt that will change. You don't wish it to. For in the end, you can only rely on yourself to see it through. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="M0.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You check in on the phearn one last time to ensure they are still snug in your coat before setting off. Your legs carry you farther and farther from the tower, causing different emotions to wash over you. The wind picks up, warning you of the tentative schedule that it's on. You focus on your footsteps, one in front of the other. Down this hill, you will be in the rock alley or the rock garden. Making it past that, you will hit another stretch of snow, and beyond that will be the village. You will thus be free of these powdered mountains that have imprisoned you far more than those in the tower. Adrenaline fuels you as you go. Their screams, the blood, all of it encouraging you to put as much space between you and the fort as possible. How many guards now lay dead after choking on their own blood? How many servants were not able to flee fast enough? Or your peers who had no idea what was happening but now found themselves staring lifelessly at the ceiling? Will any of them get away or be shown pity? That voice inside you snickers that it's your fault. And though you are unsure what has caused others to attack. You feel that it is yours as well. As the wind continues to howl, the sounds of the sudden siege start to seem like more of a whisper brought to you by a garrulous wind. Each step feels like an awaiting snare. Sometimes it lets you pass, the ground being solid enough to continue on. But then just as quickly you find yourself bracing as you trip due to unstable ground. You fall to your knees, teeth chattering and eyelids heavy from the weight of the snow. //Almost//, you think to yourself. //You almost did it//. <<if $checkup is false and $voice >=50>>\ <span class="voice">"You did do it,"</span> the Voice reassures you, <span class="voice">"and now it's time to rest."</span> "But the village -" A hand stretches out towards faraway lanterns you wish were there. Orbs of faint light fade until there is nothing but sweeping darkness. You squint, attempting to see even a few feet in front of you and failing. All that rests in front of you is darkness and the snow as it blows across the land at an alarming rate. <span class="voice">"Was never within your grasp. The only reason you escaped was because of the distraction caused by whoever those people were. You are free. What more could you want? You won't die within those cold, stone walls."</span> Its words ring true, but as you gaze at the sky, you're unsure why you resent them. <<else>>\ "The village …" you mutter, a hand stretching out towards faraway lanterns you wish were there. Orbs of faint light fade until there is nothing but sweeping darkness. You squint, attempting to see even a few feet in front of you and failing. All that rests in front of you is darkness and the snow as it blows across the land at an alarming rate. <</if>>\ Your body screams for you to simply rest, to give it a minute as you breathe heavily. [[This is where you will die.|M0.15WhereTheyGoToDie][$positive -=5]] [[Just a quick rest, and then back up.|M0.15JustRest][$positive +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> You were never one to lie to yourself, even if such truths are heartbreaking, and find you retreating further within a shell that no longer feels like a home. You will not survive this. It was foolish to even think that you would be fast enough to escape. You have doomed not only yourself but the shivering phearn that you hold tightly to your bosom. Two creatures that don't belong in a world of snow will find their graves there. <<include "M0.15.1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> Rest is all you need, and once you catch your breath and regain some energy, you will continue on. You will reach the village and bury yourself under warm blankets next to a lively fire. And with your belly full and senses calmed, you will rest well. The freedom you have always dreamed of will be right there, and the world will be yours to venture into. All of this is yours to uncover as soon as you rest. There is a beauty in your thoughts that makes the idea of your quickly approaching fate feel less dire. As if these mere fantasies actually have a chance of progressing further than their current status. You are not foolish. You have always seen your death engraved on these snow-capped mountains. To run off with an incoming blizzard … well, as the adrenaline diminishes, so does the sanity of the plan. Or any plan. <<include "M0.15.1">>

Did you genuinely think you'd ever really escape? Or was it just desperation and wishing to be seen and wanted? Hoping that maybe someone will sit you down and figure out why this behavior was becoming the norm. Does it matter? You failed. Fifteen years and it ends with your failure. So then, nothing would have changed. "Voice?" you ask through chattering teeth, "are you there?" <<if $checkup is false and $voice >=50>>\ <span class="voice">"Of course,"</span> you hear it reply and though the freeze still settles into your bone. You feel a little less lonely than before. "I …" <span class="voice">"Shh. I know and I am here. Close your eyes."</span> <<else>>\ There is nothing but silence. Even when you try to reach out to grasp onto that usual hum that warns you of its presence, nothing is there. Alone then. Completely and utterly alone. <</if>>\ Your energy merges with the snow, leaving you weaker than before. The last thing you see is a colossal dark figure appear. You can feel the harshness of its skin. And then nothing. Nothing at all comes next. <a data-passage="EndM1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> The figure shakes, burying himself partially underneath the snow as he wraps himself around the still figure and begins to warm both them and itself. A low rumble starts up before escaping, turning into that of a fireball that soars high up in the sky, fading far too quickly due to the relentless wind. Hopefully, the figure thinks, his companion saw that. News of the Phoenix being up here had reached everyone, but he still found himself surprised that the words were true. How did they even survive up here for this long? These mountains troubled even him and the dragon ilk, and neither of them was of the same caliber as a creature whose essence was fire itself. //What a pity,// he sighs, //to have found the heir only for them to die in such a cruel way.// The sound of wings thumping against the wind gave way to a loud crackle and a low rumbling that resembled the sound of thunder. A large bird with a size and wingspan that still amazes him touches down, looking as if it would challenge the blizzard itself. //To think,// the man considers as he shifts out of his reptilian form and to that of a regular man, //only a few more of these creatures reside within this land.// His mind goes to the wondrous beasts with intricate antlers that have practically been destroyed and the great winged beasts that once seemed masters of this land. How even their numbers fall and continue to do so. These lands and their inhabitants were anything but kind. He knew this far too well. Rising, he takes off one of his coats and wraps it around the still unmoving figure, noting the bundle of feathers held within their grasp. And yet, perhaps there is still kindness in some hearts. He reaches down to pick them up, securing them close. The giant bird shifts, shaking profusely as they approach. Bringing their hands up, they form a variety of signs and movements. "//This mountain has earned my ire//," they say without words, cocking their head to the side when they see the figure within his grasp. "//Is that them? They look so … fragile.//" <a data-passage="EndM2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The man smirks, wishing to reply, but his hands are currently full. He could use words, but even after all these years, he still feels odd when speaking them aloud. "//What are they even doing out here? Did they suddenly forget they are a phoenix?//" He clears his throat, hating the feeling as his words are snatched partially by the wind, "they have pack and phearn. Perhaps they discovered phearn and decided to run away?" The person hums in thought, "run away from what?" "Questions we may ask once they awaken." Looking around, his companion turns back to him and asks with his hands, "//shall we head to the village or go straight back to the Phoenix territory?//" "We head back to territory. We find no warmth here, and with you, ride should take only day and half." "Then it shall be done," the figure states, taking a few steps back to shift again. Once done, they drop low to the ground, and the man busies situating the phoenix on the giant bird's back before mounting the creature. With both passengers secure, the bird takes off, leaving the tower that now runs thick with blood behind them. <a data-passage="0EndMakaio"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Bane stays where she is as guards sprint about, attempting to regain order to a fort that no longer possesses it. The entrance doors are all but burned down due to the combined breaths of multiple dragons. The fortress walls now collapsed, falling under the stress of basilisks and griffins. Dead bodies sprinkle the ground due to the actions of those who simply believed there was no other course. Her eyes leave the hourglass and move to the numerous people crowded around, each terrified in their own way. She sees a village. A village from centuries ago. Fire burned the sky, and the blackness hid the sun from view. The frightened screams of both those who are now forced to live and endure as well as those who will breathe their last breath. "You now see why we are here," she shouts, the area quieting and even the guards slowing. "Why we stand against the houses that plague our land and why we seek their end and ultimately their destruction. They believe that they are stronger, and so the rest of us mean nothing." She suddenly pauses, her vision blurring, causing her to take a staggering step back. "Shadow?" one of her advisors question but she motions for them to stay where they are. It was simply the stress. She contineues, "we must either bow and cooperate or simply die because they believe our end has come." A few murmur, nodding their heads at her words. "Let this moment not deter us. Let what come not deter us from our righteous path. Whether tomorrow or in a year or a decade, these houses will fall. We will see their end. We will see our numbers grow as more and more people realize what a future with those tyrants holds. And we will -" The last words of her speech never make it out as her world grows dark and she falls. The last thing she hears is the deafening screams of a hundred trapped souls as they claw at her skin for their freedom. <a data-passage="Chapter One: Chance"><img src="images/makaio_ch1.png" alt="Chapter One: Chance" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

Your feet scream for action, and so you attempt the bar, successfully grabbing onto it and pulling yourself up, knowing that your weakened arms will not be able to last for long. You will fall, and when you do, this entire cycle will start anew. Glancing down, you watch as fresh scarlet drops land on the craggy surface of the ashen rocks below, each contact causing a short steam to rise and a slight cracking noise to be heard before it departs. For how much longer will you be enchained here? Have you not learned your lesson? [[You had disobeyed an order, they do not take such things lightly.|Z0.00DisobeyOrder][$trouble +=20]] [[This is purely a reminder.|Z0.00PurelyReminder][$trouble -=20]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hellion ++</span><</if>> Learning your lesson is not the point of this, as this has more to do with punishment than understanding and enhancement. If even the slightest order is disobeyed, the greatest punishment is bestowed on bones so weary and broken that you are amazed you can still walk. As a child, this form of rebellion was taken far more harshly, and it was then that you had begun to curb your rash actions. But such a thing proved only halfway successful as the trait has accompanied you through adolescence and juvenile years, finding itself here with you now. You sometimes ask yourself, why not do away with it completely? Why hold that sliver when it can lead to your death one of these days? But somewhere deep, you know what it truly stands for. The last of your spirit. A flame that has been broken and abused long before the rules of the strict tower has even become a factor. This is the last part of it, and you will be remiss to see it go. <a data-passage="Z0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Legate ++</span><</if>> Of course, you haven't. For this is purely a reminder, and so there is nothing to be learned. At random times do your teacher wish to remind you of the punishment for disobeying or failing, and you have learned how creative he can be. This entire room is an example of such a mind. If nightmares had a place to thrive, then this would be the room where they would congregate and plan. Where tireless and vile whispers sing their recurrent songs and feast upon emotions released in the small space. Thankfully, this is not a daily occurrence. Your obedience and success in completing tasks make most parts of this room obsolete, besides the center area used for everyday training. <a data-passage="Z0.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

And afterward, you would be free to go about your day as if any other. The servants will all walk past you, some with hesitant smiles that they believe are genuine. Their eyes would make contact with yours for a fraction of a second before darting away, perusing the stone walls as if something intriguing could be found amongst the grey, ivy-covered surface. The guards did not behave the same, their thoughts on you drifting between respectable to restrained hostility. Some will sneer and snarl when you pass, but many give a nod of camaraderie. Others even stopping to chat, asking about your day and how well you are getting on. They question you about sparring and if you will be around for yet another session near the battlements. You are one of them, perhaps even a step above them in their eyes, but a compatriot nevertheless. Three meals a day will be delivered to you by a fidgety servant, and you will then head to the study to learn and practice what you wish. Unsupervised walks in the courtyard are allowed, and perhaps even a stroll among the garden. Then you retire to your immaculate quarters that alone would suffice anyone but harbor damnable secrets. All of this will be yours until the time yet again came for you to be ‘taught a lesson’ or you do something frowned upon. And then your torturous screams will slam against these stone walls. Your emotions and feelings traded in for bloody puddles and stained stone with all but a promise that they’ll be returned at a later date. You become as noteworthy as the soot along the floor and as lost as your fleeing soul will allow. You understand that this is just preparing you for a fraction of what the world will reciprocate. This will steel your heart, and one-day cold fire will produce in your lungs as you face them. Death will be viewed as a companion whose attempt to mock your steps only cause its own imbecility to be displayed. But until that day, the weakness has to be drained from you. And there is no other way. <a data-passage="Z0.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The door on the far side of the room is unlocked, and a familiar man steps inside accompanied by two guards. "$name," the man acknowledges. "Laurens," you manage to say through gritted teeth, the pain escalating as if wishing to show itself to its new audience. "Let ?her down." Both guards move forward, one covering the coals as the other fiddles with the bar's chains. As soon as the chains are undone, you fall into a heap on the ground, every bone and muscle yearning for this respite. One moves towards you, attempting to help you to your feet. //This choice will change whether or not you shy away from touch. This will lead to different conversations in the future.// [[Move away. (You are nervous of physical touch.)|Z0.10NoTouchy][$notouchy = true]] [[Let them help you up. (You are not against physical touch.)]]

You move her away and attempt to get to your feet, albeit unsteadily, and needing to lean on the wall that you ungracefully stumble into. You are acutely aware of those watching you in silence, especially Laurens. Though they say nothing, part of you twists at your show of weakness and them being privy to it. [[Force yourself to stand up straight.|Z0.10Anger][$anger +=10]] [[Fight through this, even if you wanted to fall apart.|Z0.10Sad][$sad +=10]] [[Block out the pain.|Z0.10Numb][$numb +=10]]

She helps you to your feet, and though you allow it, you can feel your mind roaring at the actions. Even more so due to Laurens presence, what would he think? How dare you let him see your weakness? To let any of them help you when you could and should do this on your own? [[Force yourself to stand up straight.|Z0.10Anger][$anger +=10]] [[Fight through this, even if you wanted to fall apart.|Z0.10Sad][$sad +=10]] [[Block out the pain.|Z0.10Numb][$numb +=10]]

You envision the pain and cast it out, metaphorically at least, as the pain goes nowhere and as you right yourself, it hurts just the same. You bite your lip, hoping that a new source of agony would take at least some of your mind off the action. By the time you are upright, the metallic taste of blood coats your tongue. But it is minor compared to what came before. <a data-passage="Z0.10.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Gritting your teeth, you fight past everything your body throws at you. All the pain and torment. Each second feels like you're facing a losing battle, the pain becoming unbearable. You wish to throw yourself to the ground and cry, to curse nothing in particular but everything all at the same time. You hate your weakness. And you hated that the guards were here to see this. //Stand!// You shout at yourself, and though the misery never laxes, you manage to get to your feet. Your eyes are watery, and your breath escapes you. <a data-passage="Z0.10.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

It was an odd technique and one that will undoubtedly catch up to you in the future. Perhaps it will descend in the form of you no longer being able to walk or run, or simply you will be so detached from your body that even death won't earn a simple blink of recognition. But that was the future. For now, this technique worked, and you were content to keep it at that. You feel the pain and block it out one by one, casting it away as if such an act was possible. You continue this until you find yourself standing. <a data-passage="Z0.10.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>>\<span class="stats"><<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You cope through anger.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Releasing your emotions helps you.<<elseif $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>You rarely feel anything.<<else>>You feel a mixture of emotions.<</if>></span><</if>> You finally raise your gaze and catch Laurens' eye. He has watched your turmoil silently, and you wonder if he is at all surprised by the weakness you still show. A tinge of anger and disappointment rushes through you. Years have gone by, and under his critical gaze, you still feel like the same child that he had first taken under his wing — immensely pathetic and unable to even properly defend yourself. You are weak, and you question if anything has truly changed since then. [[You will prove him wrong.|Z0.10ProveHimWrong][$cold +=5]] [[You just wanted his approval.|Z0.10HisApproval][$cold -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Cold ++</span><</if>> You ball your hand into a fist and look away. You are ashamed, and after so many years, you are beginning to get real sick of feeling that specific emotion. Your relationship with Laurens is hard to describe, and to this day, you are still confused on how to put such conflicting impressions into an articulate and cohesive thought. You don't want him to like you. You don't genuinely care, seeing that he is your instructor and nothing more. But you feel it natural to want to surpass him. It is an ambitious longing and one that you can never see yourself accomplishing. You dream of the day where you stand over Laurens, the student surpassing the teacher. You don't care for an apology, just recognition that he is wrong about you. Your mind chuckles at the thought, and you silence it immediately. <<include "Z0.10.02">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Warm ++</span><</if>> Year after year, the need to gain his approval and admiration has only increased. You found favor in the guards but lost it in the servants. Though that is a loss, you don't let it burden you, not when you rarely interact with the servants on that level. But then there is Laurens. At most, you received a distrait nod and a small smile from him before he moves on. But such an action has never been repeated. You simply wish to gain his admiration as your teacher. To have him finally look upon you and, with a nod, say that you have met not only his conditions but exceeded them. <<include "Z0.10.02">>

Laurens sighs, a short and irritated one that tells you all that you need to know. "Go," he orders, "go and get some food. We will discuss this later." "Lau-," you attempt but grow quiet when he glares at you. You clench your fists so tightly that your nails dig deep into your palm. "We will discuss this later." He leaves and the guards follow behind, neither daring to say a word to you as they depart. You calm your breathing and once you think you are okay, you begin to walk forward, leaving the room and approaching a set of stairs. Each step holds its own form of torture on legs far too weak to be performing such actions. Halfway down and you freeze, leaning on the wall to not only catch your breath but to recover from the short exertion. A teardrop slips down your cheek, <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>and in anger you push it away. This anger soars through you, furious not only because of the tear but also due to your inability to make it down a set of stairs. Stairs that you have marched up and down many times. You have even crawled but you did it, and now you falter? Why!?<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>and you wish to let so many more go. The want to slip down the wall and drown yourself in tears and to free the suffering that you constantly keep bottled up inside. It swarms through you, a selfish and wistful tangling of emotions that you seek to do away with.<<else>>and though you feel it, no emotion seems to strike you. To cry and yet feel nothing behind it. An action, despite its connotations, feels the same as any other.<</if>> <a data-passage="Z0.11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You tap the wall with short and abrupt knocks, fighting the need to punch it and focusing on the minimal stinging pain in your knuckles. Once a great deal of the anger slips away, you navigate the rest of the way down and head towards the kitchen.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You bite down on your lip, warning the tears to leave you and for the whimpers to cease. Once you bring yourself under control, you navigate the rest of the way down, still aware of the pain that takes over. Entering the kitchen, you see a few servants rushing back and forth, cleaning up the aftermath of dinner.<<else>>You let the moment pass and once ready, navigate the rest of the way down, still aware of the pain that takes over. Entering the kitchen, you see a few servants rushing back and forth, cleaning up the aftermath of dinner.<</if>> "Is there any left?" you question and all the servants pause, none seeming to want to answer you. Most of them avoid your gaze, finding dishes and counters more worthy of their attention. "Of course, we will make you a plate," one of the servants mutters, elbowing the woman beside her. The two of them get to work on your request but do nothing to run off the awkward air that hovers over you all. You are unbothered, this is not the first time the servants have treated you like an outsider. As you wait, you wonder what you will do next. You can always … [[… brush up on your astrology.|0.10.2][$stars +=20]] [[… test yourself on ecology.|0.10.2][$nature +=20]] [[… sharpen your musical skill.|0.10.2][$music +=20]] [[… improve your acrobatics.|0.10.2][$acrobat +=20]] [[… work on your art.|0.10.2][$art +=20]]

Making up your mind, you make your way to the observatory that rests at the top of the tower. Few people ever wander this far up and so its become somewhat of an escape for you. The only downside was that there were no windows and so the child of the wind was constant, forever nipping at your flesh. <<if $stars is 30>>\ Gathering a few books that you hadn't looked through, you take a seat at the lone table. The books detail the many stars and where they were in the sky. You glance towards the window, wishing to get a better view but knowing such a thought was foolish. The mountain's roaming clouds disallowed anything to be seen, not even the sun at times. If tonight was clear, then you may be able to view some of these. You suppose it matters little. You had already seen the signs of an incoming blizzard, nothing would be seen tonight. <<else>>\ You gather a few of the books and begin to flip through them, reading up on astral bodies and the broad topic of the stars. Though you could not yet wrap your head around how it was done, you learn that the stars could be used to navigate and that certain ones held names and stories. You continue to read. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Z0.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You head to the study, where you run into one of the servants, Nyana'iva. She had been a frequent face initially, but then she chose to abandon you like everyone else before. You remember the hurt when Bane told you the news, but you and dejection had become more than acquaintances by then. Since then, it was uncommon to see her. If you did happen to come across her, it was in mere passing or when you came here, to the study. She bows to you but otherwise stays on her side of the room, her posture far more rigid than it was when you had first entered. <<if $music is 30>>\ You wouldn't call yourself a master, especially since you were still learning how to play the instruments. But that was not to say that you didn't have an outstanding talent. You knew the lute, able to play it with ease, and graduated from the phase of having to receive instruction from servants who would aid you. You had also learned how to play the flute and found doing so to be great fun. Though you could spin and dance with the lute, the flute allowed greater mobility and the cheerful shrill tones made your need to dance all the greater. Today, you wished to continue learning the most formidable instrument thus far, the goctu. It was similar to the flute due to its shared family, both existing in the woodwinds. The difference was that the goctu was played downwards at an angle that you found foreign, and its holes exist near the base and then further down towards the end. It was able to hit the same notes as the flute with the addition of much lower registers. In the end, it created an almost sullen, melancholy tune that reminded you of stormy nights and dark, wistful tales. Grabbing one of the booklets, you continue to learn it, feeling satisfied by the time you put an end to the lessons. <<else>>\ Learning to play one of the instruments has been something you continuously put off. More so because you much rather listen to the other servants play than awkwardly make your way around the strings and surfaces of the various instruments to choose from. In the end, you choose the lute, you grab one of the booklets and teach yourself where to place your hands and how to hold it. The time was spent mostly learning the hand placements, how to tune, and how to avoid breaking the strings. Once your mind can take no more, you abandon the task and head towards the door. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Z0.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You head to the study, where you run into one of the servants, Nyana'iva. She had been a frequent face initially, but then she chose to abandon you like everyone else before. You remember the hurt when Bane told you the news, but you and dejection had become more than acquaintances by then. Since then, it was uncommon to see her. If you did happen to come across her, it was in mere passing or when you came here, to the study. She bows to you but otherwise stays on her side of the room, her posture far more rigid than it was when you had first entered. <<if $acrobat is 30>>\ You typically do acrobatics in your spare time, and so this wasn’t new to you. Heading over to the mats, you take your time stretching and warming yourself up as much as you can. After that, the routine begins. A series of flips and cartwheels before working up to more advanced moves. You get carried away, pushing yourself further than you’ve done in the past. <<else>>\ You usually did other things; exercising and performing stunts had never grabbed your attention, but perhaps you should pay more attention to it, especially since it could probably aid you in combat. Not only would it allow you to burn off energy that plagued you, but it also could help strengthen you for the future. To start, you stretch and practice with beginner flips. You pay more attention to improving your balance and flexibility. You didn’t wish to strain your muscles, but by the time you’re done, it matters none. You could feel the soreness and fatigue set in. The next day will probably be worse. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Z0.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You head to the study, where you run into one of the servants, Nyana'iva. She had been a frequent face initially, but then she chose to abandon you like everyone else before. You remember the hurt when Bane told you the news, but you and dejection had become more than acquaintances by then. Since then, it was uncommon to see her. If you did happen to come across her, it was in mere passing or when you came here, to the study. She bows to you but otherwise stays on her side of the room, her posture far more rigid than it was when you had first entered. <<if $art is 30>>\ There were a few art pieces that you hadn't finished, most of them of the landscape or purposely blurred images of those walking about the tower. Once, you had attempted to paint the lingering befuddlement inside of you, but … well, you try not to reminisce about how that painting had gone. It felt as if you had transferred all of your inner troubles to the canvas, but at the same time, you felt guilty for placing your questions on its fragile linen surface. In the end, you kept it but buried it deep within your closet to never look on again. Ignoring that, you grab one of the paintings that you had begun of the gardens. It was lively, and you were thankful for the patient birds that had fluttered through and decided to stick around long enough for you to sketch them. Due to your mainly white foreground, you had run out of the paint and, instead of using another color, decided to wait until you could once again use white. Thankfully all of the paint was adequately restocked. You disappear within the work, hearing the birds calling you and the wind that decides that only in the garden will it temper its furor. When you finish, you are left with a bittersweet feeling as you move it to the side to draw. Completing it provides you with relief while also reminding you that it is but another painting that will never be graced by curious eyes. <<else>>\ This wasn't the first time you had decided to focus on drawing, but it was the first time in a long time. The last painting you had done was your attempt at transferring your lingering befuddlement to canvas, and though it did its job, it filled you with a cold chill that took you far too long to recover from. Taking a break from art seemed like the best course, but you have found yourself missing the activity. You grab a brush and one of the spare canvases and though you have a decent idea of what you wish to draw, what comes out on the canvas is less than that. Your strokes can use work, and that isn't even taking into consideration the detail and shading. But it isn't awful. Another painting or two and a lot of dedication will see improvement. You're sure of it. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Z0.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With your decision made you change clothes and then head out. You were used to the biting chill of the mountain air. Nips across your skin that were negated only by the thick fur coat you possessed. This moment especially reminds you of your dimming flame and how everything feels inevitable. You knew it was the curse's influence but you were still nescient about what this would mean in the end. <<if $positive >=50>>You wish to believe that something could be done to prevent this but being optimistic was not the same as being foolish.<<else>>Perhaps death. You could see no other pathway. The true question was when.<</if>> Shaking the thought from your head you focus on the scenery resting before you. <<if $nature is 30>>\ You had learned about the fauna—the territorial beasts as well as those that were docile. Since being here, you have not yet seen any creatures besides the occasional bird, but even they were rare. Though you had once thought that wasn't strange, the more you learned, the more it dawned on you that every area had native populations. So, where was this one? The best you could guess was that they rest on the outskirts of the mountains. Either that or they just didn't exist. One of the guards had stated that some even live beneath the snow, an interesting idea that could very well be true. <<else>>\ Due to the limited information, you had never gotten into the ecology study. Flora and fauna were interesting, but at most, you would only be able to use that information to name the occasional bird that flits by or the flowers and vegetables in the garden. You suppose that was sufficient. Especially seeing that your earlier years were spent in confusion about how anything could grow in such harsh conditions. So that's what you focus on, expanding your knowledge and better being able to name or have a basic understanding of what everything is and does. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Z0.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name?" You turn to see a guard approaching, one you aren't familiar with, "The Shadow requests your attendance in Watcher Fennore's office." They don't wait around for questions or comments, slipping away as soon as the summoning is uttered. You leave, thinking about what Bane might want. You've long since learned the hierarchy of the tower. There are the servants who mostly mind their business, though you think that with a snort. Most of the rumors come from them. They just do a decent job of keeping it amongst the servants' circle and away from the guards. If their behavior is anything to go off of, you should believe yourself some creature that amass the fear of others, for the way the servants wither and glance away always remind you of such. Then there are the guards, who at least either care none for you or give their respects. Then there are the Watchers. As far as you know, there are only three, but they hold the authority. They are the enforcers, and they influence everything. You have met Watcher Tyrae, but only when it comes to daily health checkups, otherwise she stays to herself. The one known as Fennore you have only seen from time to time. And the last, Raznith, you come across the most and have spoken to. He is a man of little words but a respectable one. He carries himself with dignity, and though you do not know his story, a deadness resides in his eyes. Then finally, there is Bane. The grandmaster of all of this, the creator, and the woman who gathered them all under one. At first, you knew her only as The Shadow, but then she came to you. And now, you owe her much. <a data-passage="Z0.12.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You head to the office in question, knocking once before opening the door and letting yourself in. The lanterns along the walls cast a warm glow around the mid-size tidy room. You have been here many times before, and as you recount those times, you fail to ever remember a time when this room wasn't in pristine condition. You've never seen a paper out of place or a cobweb decorating a corner. The pictures and charts are hung with the utmost care, and though you know it is a mere exaggeration, you feel that even the flames don't dare sway out of line. Fennore is absent but Bane stands with her back to you, gazing over the woman's collection. She turns as she hears you enter. "$name," Bane greets in a joyful tone but her frown is enduring. You recall that you have never seen the woman smile, haven't seen her do much of anything but frown. She hasn't changed much, the years have not claimed her as they have some. No, that is not entirely true. They devour her differently. Wrinkles do not arise, nor does it seem that weariness grip her bones, or the gray strings of maturity dye her hair. Instead, veins extend farther out, growing darker and pulsing viciously. Varied sized splotches against her pale skin, some appearing as only bruises but others much too dark and corrupted to be mistaken as such. Bags get deeper and though there had never been a light in her eyes, the last glimmers fade. The only times her dark gray eyes do anything more than darken is when she speaks of your purpose and her eyes envision the future. "Bane," you greet, bowing your head. "How have your lessons been going?" You swallow, reading her tone and listening to the words she doesn't say. [[“Well. Fennore has helped with diplomacy.”][$charisma +=10]] [[“I am learning from Raznith different combat techniques.”][$force +=10]] [[“It is odd, but Tyrae has helped with my subtlety.”][$stealth +=10]]

"They have been going well. Fennore has helped me with diplomacy and learning how to read others to know what to say." Bane hums, an obvious sign that she isn't truly listening to you. She takes you in, and you naturally stand taller, your heart beginning to pound as you await her synopsis. <<include "Z0.12.2">>

"Raznith has been advising and showing me different combat techniques. The little things that Laurens is not able to show me. I look forward to actually trying them out on the other soldiers." Bane hums, an obvious sign that she isn't truly listening to you. She takes you in, and you naturally stand taller, your heart beginning to pound as you await her synopsis. <<include "Z0.12.2">>

"It is odd," you start, "as I did not think Tyrae would know much about subtlety. But she has given me so much knowledge on so many topics that I can't possibly utilize them all. I will do my best." Bane hums, an obvious sign that she isn't truly listening to you. She takes you in, and you naturally stand taller, your heart beginning to pound as you await her synopsis. <<include "Z0.12.2">>

Silence engulfs the office, and with each passing second, you fear for what will befall you more and more. Bane's anger has always been swift, and she is hardly merciless. You know that she does what she does out of care for you, this pain will lead to your betterment. You need only endure it. She reaches for your arm, and you stiffen, swallowing the need to want to vomit as you foreshadow a punishement. You have long since stopped caring for why you receive such reprimands and have learned to just accept them with a straight face. Bane always has a reason, whether you know it or not is not important. Her finger trails the scars resting along your arm, "how did you get this one?" You straighten, knowing what she is doing now. [[“I acted instead of following orders.”|0.13BT1][$action +=10; $timid -=5]] [[“I hesitated when following orders.”|0.13BT2][$action -=10; $timid +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Brave ++ | React ++''</span><</if>> "I acted when my orders were for me to remain where I was." That is all you need to say, but your mind continues as if to point out how idiotic you were in the past. Due to your actions, you were punished in the form of having to spend an entire night outside in your undergarments. That night, a blizzard also graced the mountain. You were confident that other parts of your body held remnants of the scars from that night, but Tyrae has managed to heal them. She was instructed to leave the one on your arm, a reminder, she said. Bane proceeds and touches the side of your neck, and again you freeze in fear, pleading silently that you don't invoke her anger. "And this one?" Another that you are well acquainted with and is perhaps the most recent. [[“I was cocky and trusted the wrong person.”|0.13BT3][$cold -=10; $leery -=5]] [[“My lack of respect proved to be my downfall.”|0.13BT4][$cold +=10; $leery +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Timid ++ | Response ++''</span><</if>> "I hesitated when I was given clear orders to act." That is all you need to say, but your mind continues as if to point out how idiotic you were in the past. Due to your actions, you were punished in the form of having to spend an entire night outside in your undergarments. That night, a blizzard also graced the mountain. You were confident that other parts of your body held remnants of the scars from that night, but Tyrae has managed to heal them. She was instructed to leave the one on your arm, a reminder, she said. Bane proceeds and touches the side of your neck, and again you freeze in fear, pleading silently that you don't invoke her anger. "And this one?" Another that you are well acquainted with and is perhaps the most recent. [[“I was cocky and trusted the wrong person.”|0.13BT3][$cold -=10; $leery -=5]] [[“My lack of respect proved to be my downfall.”|0.13BT4][$cold +=10; $leery +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Naive ++ | Warm ++''</span><</if>> "I was cocky," you admit, though the word feels wrong. It wasn't that you were cocky at all, just open and talkative, and that proved to be your downfall. "I said things to the wrong person." Bane nods as she begins to walk around you, your mind going back to that day. How confused you had been as guards pulled you to the battlements. And there stood the guard you had spoken of, a misunderstanding as they pulled out their blade. You had still been deep in training, your muscles too sore to defend yourself. Not to mention that your defeat caused many to question Laurens, and for that, you were granted another punishment. You squeeze your eyes shut, shouting at yourself to embrace what has happened. That is the only way to move forward. "Last one," Bane whispers, her hand moving against your back. "These?" [[“Those are punishments.”|0.13BT5][$trouble +=10; $positive -=10]] [[“Those are lessons.”|0.13BT6][$trouble -=10; $positive +=10]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Leery ++ | Cold ++''</span><</if>> "My lack of respect proved to be my downfall," you admit. Bane nods as she begins to walk around you, your mind going back to that day. You recall how your mouth got the better of you and then a minute later, you were being pulled to the battlements. Everyone shouting as the guard you had spoken ill of pulled out their blade. You had still been deep in training, your muscles too sore to defend yourself. Not to mention that your defeat caused many to question Laurens, and for that, you were granted another punishment. You squeeze your eyes shut, shouting at yourself to embrace what has happened. That is the only way to move forward. [[“Those are punishments.”|0.13BT5][$trouble +=10; $positive -=10]] [[“Those are lessons.”|0.13BT6][$trouble -=10; $positive +=10]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Hellion ++ | Bleak ++''</span><</if>> Your mind flashes with an image of your back. The many lines that decorate the skin, varying in length, width, and direction. <<if $scar is "back">>There is only one scar there whose story you can recall, and out of all your scars, it is the worse.<</if>> "Punishments. Those represent my punishments." <<include "Z0.12.3">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Legate ++ | Hopeful ++''</span><</if>> Your mind flashes with an image of your back. The many lines that decorate the skin, varying in length, width, and direction. <<if $scar is "back">>There is only one scar there whose story you can recall, and out of all your scars, it was the worse.<</if>> "Lessons. Those represent my lessons." <<include "Z0.12.3">>

Bane walks in front of you, "and have you learned nothing? Fifteen years of raising you to be something greater, and you fail more with each passing day." You bow, gritting your teeth, not wishing to see the disappointment in her eyes. "No." "No? Then what do you call what happened the other day? For years I have cared for you. I saved you from the abuse of those who would wish you dead. I have given you purpose and shelter. What have you given me?" "No!" you shout, not knowing how she will receive your outburst. You fall to a knee and bow your head, your body trembling, "forgive me. I am …" Trying? Attempting? What can you say that will make any of this better? That will stave off the guilt that now riddles you completely. She is right. She has given her life to you and helping you to prosper. Where others saw a weak, abandoned child, she saw a warrior who only needed a helping hand. She and Laurens both saw something in you that no one else did, and how did you repay them? "Tell me this one thing," she places a finger under your chin, "do you think you are ready for what is to come?" [[Answer in doubt.|Z0.12Doubt][$purpose to "lost"]] [[Answer with confidence.|Z0.12Confidence][$purpose to "confident"]] [[Answer to simply please her.|Z0.12WeWillSee][$purpose to "freedom"]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Bane is disappointed in your reply. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>> "I doubt myself," you admit, your heart thumping wildly as you expect her to strike you. When nothing comes, you glance up to see her gazing at you with pity and something else in her eyes, something that she is unable to display but is there. You close your eyes and hang your head, feeling your insides shift in sorrow. You have been honest but seeing her disappointment, it hurts. "How unfortunate," she murmurs, "you are dismissed." You dare not linger. With a bow, you see your way out of the office and back to your own room, wishing to bring an end to a day that has gone by far too quick. <a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Bane appreciates your reply. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>> "I am ready to serve you. To fulfill my purpose and meet my destiny head-on." You've thought such words but have never said them aloud. You expect to feel doubt, and though not entirely devoid of such feeling, it isn't as severe as you previously perceived. You don't know what you are here for and what Bane needs you for. What any of the training will lead to. But you are confident in your path and future. Bane stares at you for a moment longer before nodding. "For the first time, I will trust you and take you at your word. But we will see. You are dismissed." You dare not linger. With a bow, you see your way out of the office and back to your own room, wishing to bring an end to a day that has gone by far too quick. <a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Bane disliked your reply. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>> "Yes," you answer, "for //whatever// is to come." Her grip on your chin tightens and her nails dig into your flesh, just a bit more and she will puncture skin. You swallow the pain, knowing that showing any amount of agony in front of Bane is unwise and will likely grant something far harsher. "You think yourself clever?" she growls, "do you think I don't hear the derision in your voice, you ungrateful child." She takes a deep breath in and nods, "I will see to your next punishment then. You are dismissed." Your mouth opens and closes, part of you wishing to explain why you said what you did, but what is there to explain? You meant what you said. Once, you were confident in your place here, but that feels like such a long time ago. Now, your only purpose is to survive. Survive and somehow live a life you dream of. With a bow, you see your way out of the office and back to your own room, afraid of what the following night and day will bring. <a data-passage="0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Naive ++ | Legate ++''</span><</if>> You raise your hands as if to surrender, "I'll do whatever you ask. Answer any questions that you have. Please, just don't kill me." He snorts, "just one. And chances are I'll still kill you." Despite the threat, he sheathes both of his swords and approaches. You force yourself to take in a shaky breath, exhaling and telling yourself that as long as you cooperate, you will be fine. Your mind keeps saying that this is a test, you doubt Bane cares about the life of two guards when she can teach you something vital. "Where's Phoenix? Is there one here?" "It's me." He cocks his head to the side and raises a brow before smirking. "Lucky me. Come. Cooperate, and you won't die." You're about to comment but are cut off by the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. The warning bells, you are only shocked that it took this long for them to ring them. But this also quiets your earlier assumptions, this is no test. This is real. <a data-passage="Z0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Cold ++ | React ++''</span><</if>> You narrow your gaze on the assailant and possibly the last face you would ever see, "if you're going to kill me, then get it over with. I will not beg." "Saves me the headache," he retorts but never swings his blade. He studies you for a while longer, cocking his head to the side and causing his red locks to fall to one shoulder. "What's your name? Full name." Your mind keeps saying that this is a test, you doubt Bane cares about the life of two guards when she can teach you something vital. You are unsure if answering is wise but see no reason not to, "$name $surname." "Of course it is," he murmurs, sheathing his sword, "lucky me, I suppose. Come. Cooperate, and you won't die." You're about to comment but are cut off by the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. The warning bells, you are only shocked that it took this long for them to ring them. But this also quiets your earlier assumptions, this is no test. This is real. <a data-passage="Z0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben liked what you said. This will have an impact in the future.<</notify>><</if>> <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Respond ++ | Hopeful ++''</span><</if>> You attempt to summon your full height, refusing to stare down death and be terrified. No, you were no longer fearful of death, not like you were in the past. "Kill me, but first, tell me why." This seems to more so spark his curiosity than anger him, "you think you deserve a reason? What makes you better than them?" He motions to the two guards whose blood now coats both them and the floor. "I asked," you answer simply, and he chuckles, nodding his head. "It would honestly be a shame to kill you. Tell me, do you know if I can find a phoenix here by any chance?" You notice that though he seems to be more at ease, his sword is still out, a constant reminder that you are still an adversary. It'd be wise to cooperate, even though you're unsure what he wants with you. Your mind keeps saying that this is a test, you doubt Bane cares about the life of two guards when she can teach you something vital. "I would be that phoenix." His eyes lighten enough to almost cause them to match his crimson-colored hair. "Lucky me, I suppose. Come. Cooperate, and you won't die." You're about to comment but are cut off by the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. The warning bells, you are only shocked that it took this long for them to ring them. But this also quiets your earlier assumptions, this is no test. This is real. <a data-passage="Z0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Leery ++ | Action ++''</span><</if>> You see the sword, and without even glancing around you for a proper route, you move to the side to dodge. You meet the wall, but it doesn't matter. You had a shot past him to run or attack him from behind. That much you'll figure out after you're out of range of his sword. Before you can successfully make it past him, though, the unknown assailant grabs you and keeps you anchored in place. "Not so fast. I need answers." "Release me," you growl, fighting his grip, but he doesn't let up, and it is clear that his patience is beginning to waver. "What's your name? Full name." Your mind keeps saying that this is a test. You doubt Bane cares about the life of two guards when she can teach you something vital. You are unsure if answering is wise but see no reason not to, "$name $surname." "Of course it is," he murmurs, sheathing his sword, "lucky me, I suppose. Come. Cooperate, and you won't die." You're about to comment but are cut off by the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. The warning bells, you are only shocked that it took this long for them to ring them. But this also quiets your earlier assumptions, this is no test. This is real. <a data-passage="Z0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben likes your attitude. This will have an impact in the future.<</notify>><</if>> <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''React ++ | Brave ++''</span><</if>> You launch yourself at the man, attempting to beat his swinging hand and successfully cause him to stumble and fall. This plan doesn't exactly work as he shifts his footing just enough that your own actions cause you to continue forward, and instead of plowing into him, you're meeting the floor. "I have to respect the attempt at least," he chuckles, bringing his sword down onto a loose part of your clothing and then leaning on it. You are stuck, and even ripping the cloth surrounding the blade proves hard to do. You attempt to still attack him, using your legs and arms to reach for him, but he's always just out of reach. "Tell me, do you know if I can find a phoenix here by any chance?" It would be best to cooperate, even though you're unsure what he wants with you. Your mind keeps saying that this is a test. You doubt Bane cares about the life of two guards when she can teach you something vital. "I would be that phoenix." His eyes lighten enough to almost cause them to match his crimson-colored hair. "Lucky me, I suppose. Come. Cooperate, and you won't die." You're about to comment but are cut off by the resonant sounds of a gong being struck. The warning bells, you are only shocked that it took this long for them to ring them. But this also quiets your earlier assumptions, this is no test. This is real. <a data-passage="Z0.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The unknown man pulls you towards the stairs, <<if $notouchy>>seeming to grow as impatient as you as you fight against his hold. The sounds of fighting increase and your attention shifts.<<else>>and the sounds of fighting increase.<</if>> Not just that, you begin to see dead bodies, their blood still skating down the walls where their last screams will be forever kept. Panic and adrenaline slowly settle in, and you become more alert. You realize that you need to do something. This man and whoever he has brought are attacking your home, and you are otherwise allowing it. [[Do nothing for now.|0.15ZNothing][$action -=5]] [[Fight him off.|0.15ZFight][$action +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Respond ++''</span><</if>> This man didn't come alone. And even if he did, if by some chance all of this work is his alone, it should make you even wearier of crossing blades with him. You know how to fight and defend yourself, but that doesn't mean you are ready to take on someone with this much experience. No, it is wiser to wait and see what this is and where it will lead. You will then start planning around that. The two of you get to the bottom of the stairs just as a figure whips around, a sword pointed at the intruder's neck. <<include "0.15Zarik2">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''React ++''</span><</if>> It is wise to do whatever you are planning to do now. You have no idea how many fighters he brought with him and what will happen once you make it down these stairs. But what to do? Trip him? There is a good chance that he will survive the fall, but you will at least have a few more minutes to think about your following action. You glance over at him and find that it is the only sensible thing to do. Otherwise, your strength will not win this. You prepare to do as you plan when the figure tightens his hold on you and pushes you down the rest of the way first. There's no time to even question and reevaluate as a figure whips around and points a sword at the intruder's neck. <<include "0.15Zarik2">>

"Shit," the red-haired man mumbles. "Ruben, it's nice to see you." This new figure looks like the opposite of your current kidnapper. Whereas he reminds you of a violent winter, this new person brings thoughts of a warm and pleasant autumn evening. Their warm tones complimenting their dark tan and blonde hair. Their eyes are similar to Laurens' in the fact that they are slits, though now that you look, both of them seem to share the same pupil type. "Told you I'd get here first." The second person ignores him, their eyes fleeing to you, and oddly enough, you find something familiar there. You suspect that you're not the only one as their eyes soften immediately, slits becoming round as they peer upon you as if you are an old friend. "$name, I can't believe it's really you." They take a step closer, "do you remember me at all? Nouritis?" The sound of their name alone brings back blurry childhood memories that you kept locked away in a hidden nook. Images of a golden-eyed little kid whose energy knew no limits. How the two of you would play amongst the fields of your home and lay underneath the sun, basking and reveling in your youth. "Nour?" you question, taking a step towards them as if you need a closer look to truly understand that the person before you is truly them. They open their mouth, but the other man, Ruben, responds instead, "cute. Nauseatingly so. But if you excuse us, I have an heir to deliver." Ruben moves to the left, but Nour blocks him. <a data-passage="0.15Zarik3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You must be crazy if you think I'm going to let you go anywhere with $name." "My respect for you measures up to that of shit," Ruben sighs, appearing quite bored with the exchange, "simply move before I feel the need to wet my blade further." Nour refuses, their sword appearing back at Ruben's neck, but in the same blink, Ruben's sword rests against yours. "Now I want you to consider this," Ruben speaks, leaning in and forcing Nour to take a staggering step back, "how much do you think I care about delivering a corpse instead of a breathing person? I'll sleep safe and sound, but will you, Nour?" Nour glances at you as if you have an answer, but you are still far too worried about what you are to do. Your shared connection does not change the fact that this is your home, and though you don't believe Nour has anything to do with all that happened, you are unwilling to accompany either. "Ruben. We can speak about this." <<if $notouchy>>"Release me! I will walk whichever way you wish just let go!" You shout it, hoping he'll listen and you will finally be free of his unnecessary touch. But Ruben ignores you, yanking you down yet another hallway while Nour follows behind like a lost cub.<<else>>"I'm sure. You like to do that a lot, talking I mean," Ruben chuckles, already moving on towards a hallway, Nour following like a lost cub.<</if>> You search for someone of the tower but fail to find anyone who can help. The few you do see are busy fighting for their lives against people belonging to either Ruben or Nour. Escaping will be far too hard now. Not only are you at the mercy of Ruben, whose care for your life seems to diminish every second Nour trails behind you. But then you also have to deal with Nour, though you are willing to bet that they will not be as aggressive. "Why do you care about $name?" "Do not ask stupid questions, Nour," Ruben grumbles, coming to a stop. "I am here for the same reason as you." You now linger in the hall leading to the outside world. Part of you wishes to listen, to learn why they are here but the other part knows that you need to concentrate and escape. Standing a few feet ahead are four guards, all with weapons and their backs to you and regardless of Ruben's and Nour's bickering, they have yet to take notice. [[Alert the guards.|0.15ZForce][$force +=5]] [[Whistle.|0.15ZStealth][$stealth +=5]] [[Speak to Ruben and Nour, loudly.|0.15ZCharisma][$charisma +=5]]

"Hey!" you shout, uncaring that Ruben and Nour will take notice and act. If it means that Ruben will at least release you, then you are okay with it. The four guards turn around, and Ruben and Nour end their bickering. For a second, all is still, and then they rush at one another. You find your freedom, but before you can accurately plot your escape route, you hear something whistle through the air and a beautiful yet haunting voice chanting words of unknown origin. The next minute, two of the four guards are being electrocuted, and they fall to their knees. The other two are killed at the hands of Nour and Ruben. <<include "0.15Zarik4">>

While they bicker, you whistle, one soft enough to go unnoticed by those not on guard but not by those awaiting an attack at any minute. The four guards turn around, spotting you and then the bickering duo. For a second, all is still, and then the guards rush forward, giving away their presence by shouting. In any case, you find your freedom, but before you can accurately plot your escape route, you hear something whistle through the air and a beautiful yet haunting voice chanting words of unknown origin. The next minute, two of the four guards are being electrocuted, and they fall to their knees. The other two are killed at the hands of Nour and Ruben. <<include "0.15Zarik4">>

You glance at Nour and then the guards, a plan forming in your mind. "You should let me go," you voice, speaking loud enough for the guards to hear you, "either that or at least tell me why you did this. Why murder all of these innocent people?" The four guards turn around, spotting you and then the no longer bickering duo. "Innocent people?" Nour inquires, "what makes you think they're innocent. They have you trapped here, $name." For a second, all is still, and then the guards rush forward, giving away their presence by shouting. In any case, you find your freedom, but but before you can accurately plot your escape route, you hear something whistle through the air and a beautiful yet haunting voice chanting words of unknown origin. The next minute, two of the four guards are being electrocuted, and they fall to their knees. The other two are killed at the hands of Nour and Ruben. <<include "0.15Zarik4">>

"You two know nothing but violence," a voice points out, and you watch as a woman enters. Her blue hair shimmering in the faint moonlight, a whip in her hands whose glow slowly begins to fade along with tattoos lying against her dark skin. "Ozara? Why are you here?" Nour questions. "Same as you." Nour stiffens, "I'm not here for a prize." Ruben snorts, "are you so sure? I feel if that was true, then you would have already found this place." Nour rounds on him, "do not speak as if you know me, cretin." Ruben takes a step forward as well, but you are more concerned with the hand around your mouth, yanking you backward. <a data-passage="0.15Zarik5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You struggle, wishing you had run away before being recaptured. It was idiotic to stay, your curiosity getting the better of you. This will not happen again. You only need to size up your next kidnapper. But you soon find the task futile. Laurens removes his hand as he looks past you and down the hall. "Come with me. Now." You simply nod, fearing that the three will soon realize that you are no longer there. He rushes off and you follow, only daring to speak when you believe the others will no longer hear. "What's going on, Laurens?" "What does it look like?" he asks you, "the houses have come to bring you back for their own benefit." "You don't seem shocked by any of this." "Because I'm not. I had a feeling something like this would soon happen. The question was always when. Now, quiet." You backtrack through the halls with Laurens, approaching a second exit that you know leads to the battlements. You then understand his plan which is to scale the side of the walls and escape. <a data-passage="0.15Zarik5.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You climb the stairs and open the door, hearing the sounds of fierce winds and war cries. Glancing over the edge of the merlon, you see the courtyard in complete chaos. Fallen bodies litter the ground, and your heart trembles as you realize that most of them are your own. Servants and guards alike. "They're massacring us." "Come," Laurens growls, seizing your hand and yanking you behind him. "How did they kill us so fast?" "Three against one faction and unprepardness. No more questions. They are dead. There is nothing we can do." "But those alive." He whips around and slaps you, pulling you close enough for you to see the fear that appears in his eyes. "Do not question me, $name. Shut up and -" You gasp as an incredibly large figure emerges from the blizzard's relentless winds, a dragon crashing into the battlements. At first, it seems as if the ramparts will hold, proving to you that it is as impenetrable as you always believed. But this mirage does not last, and finally, the trembling gives way to crumbling. You scream as you go tumbling down, rocks and debris falling all around you as you land in a heap. You protect your head from any further blows and wait for everything to settle. Your body ignites in pain as the trauma from your latest torture resurfaces. [[Get a good look around you.|0.15ZGoodLook]] [[Call for Laurens.|0.15ZCallLaurens]] [[Just lie there.|0.15ZJustLieThere]]

Slowly, your vision begins to right itself, and the world is no longer one intense scream of white light, clashing with that of the darkness for control. Colors start to make sense, shapes begin to form, and pain tightens its hold on you. You glance over yourself, finding that your calf is sliced open and bleeding profusely while your arms hold more minor cuts. Perhaps it is the adrenaline, but you understand that years of pain have helped you become numb to it as well. For now, this wound can wait. <<include "0.15Zarik6">>

Taking a moment to become reacquainted with the world, you sit up and look for your trainer. "Laurens?" you call out but hear no response. He can't be dead, can he? //Yes. Yes, he can.// The way these rocks fell, it is a shock that you survived and with minor wounds. You glance over yourself, finding that your calf is sliced open and bleeding profusely while your arms hold more minor cuts. Perhaps it is the adrenaline, but you understand that years of pain have helped you become numb to it as well. For now, this wound can wait. <<include "0.15Zarik6">>

For now, you lie there, not wishing to move. You will have to see what that fall did to your body. There is no way you made it out unscathed. And then you will also have to search for Laurens. To make it out of here, it is starting to seem like you will need to fight, and with each passing minute, you realize that such a task is becoming harder to perform. You can still function but pain is beginning to topple your natural discipline. You glance over yourself, finding that your calf is sliced open and bleeding profusely while your arms hold more minor cuts. Perhaps it is the adrenaline, but you understand that years of pain have helped you become numb to it as well. For now, this wound can wait. <<include "0.15Zarik6">>

You glance around, pointing out those you know and those that you don't. The battlefield is littered, but at least you fail to see the three from earlier. How did they know you were here? Who sent them? Why now? Does Bane know? Where is she? There are too many questions to consider, and each one gifts you with an additional piece to a puzzle of your own doom and headache. This can come later. For now, you must focus. Getting to your feet, you tell yourself that you need to leave this place and find a guard or Laurens and run to the nearby village. They are your allies, as far as you know. They can help you, provide you with shelter and allow you to figure out what comes next. But before any of that can happen, you need to find your way out of this area. You eye the field until you see the gates. Thankfully they are destroyed as well. With a destination in sight, you waste no time. <a data-passage="0.15Zarik7"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You hobble towards the collapsed gate on a wounded leg, dodging those who get too close and avoiding the nearby fights. You are almost there. So close. You are so close. You can make it! You trip over a broken wooden piece, cutting your hands on some of the exposed fragments but refuse to let that deter you. What comes next, you don't rightfully know, but you will make do. "Head to the village," you mumble to yourself, "head to the village and figure it out from there." The problem is that you have never been to the village. You only know of its existence because of the servants and guards telling you. A hand grasping onto your shirt pulls you out of your own thoughts, and you turn to see someone, their clothing identifying them as an enemy. [[Do whatever it takes to get them off of you.|0.15ZDoWhatever][$action +=5]] [[Behave as if you're going to surrender.|0.15ZSurrender][$action -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''React ++''</span><</if>> All of Laurens teachings come back to you, and even with injuries, you pounce on the person, delivering a punch to their face and then neck. Before they can place one of their own, you roll off of them, kicking out and hitting them square in the chin. Two hands seize your arms, and you push off and upwards, your head colliding with their nose. Both of you stumble to the ground, but you are not the one in pain, and you move away. You turn to see who else is approaching when you spot the three from earlier, each gazing around and never straying far from the other. <<include "0.15Zarik8">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Respond ++''</span><</if>> You pause, raising your hands as if to surrender and hoping that your adversary would lower their guard. A look of shock appears on their face, and you utilize it, moving in to deliver a punch to their cheek and then neck. Before they can place one of their own, you roll off of them, kicking out and hitting them square in the chin. Two hands seize your arms, and you push off and upwards, your head colliding with their nose. Both of you stumble to the ground, but you are not the one in pain, and you move away. You turn to see who else is approaching when you spot the three from earlier, each gazing around and never straying far from the other. <<include "0.15Zarik8">>

They are looking for you, you know it. Though you don't hear them, you see their mouth moving as they shout, and many of those that do listen to them stop. They begin to search as well, abandoning fights just to do whatever is asked of them. You turn and head back to the gates and escape. No stopping. No indecision. Just fleeing. <a data-passage="0.15Zarik8.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You stick close to the walls but head nowhere in particular, just wishing to put as much distance between you and the tower as you can. Your heart thumps wildly as you go, but just like all the other times, reality chooses to remind you that it will never back down so easily. Someone grabs your wrist, and with instinct and knowledge fueling your actions, you kick back with your uninjured leg, aiming for the person's knee. For a mere second, they release you but only to strike at your injured leg, sending you crumbling to the ground but never reaching it. At the last minute, they catch and spin you so that your back slams into the wall, their forearm pressed against your neck, any amount of additional pressure will see you choking. Two figures approach, and your attacker moves back just as one presses in. His foot kicks you into the wall before he grabs his first opponent and pushes them away. He reaches for a weapon you did not see initially, a long sickle-shaped one whose tip ends in a deadly ridged point and whose main body appears just as lethal. In one slice of his blade, he wards off the attacker's sword, and in the second, he grabs an identical blade in his free hand and decapitates them. "Ahh!" the first screams charging forward as your attacker sheathes one blade and places the second to your neck, showing no awareness of his charging opponent. "//<<link 'Shuba d’amïï'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Kidii'>>found in the Kidii language. ''shuba d’amïï'' Translates into 'blade magic.' Needing body and spirit activations, this spell allows the caster to create a magic blade for use. It can only be used by those with a ludá in illusion.<</dialog>><</link>>,//" he utters and then launches a blade that was not there before at the opponent. They fall to their knees, and though fighting continues on elsewhere, the space between the two of you is deathly silent. <a data-passage="0.15Zarik8.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'd warn against doing anything stupid," he finally speaks, removing the blade he keeps near your neck and returning it to the scabbard resting on his back. <<if $action >=50>>You don't heed his warning, attempting to headbutt him and failing as he replaces his forearm near your neck and increases the pressure until you begin to choke. Your eyes widen as you claw at his hand and arm, your nail digging into something that isn't flesh, while your other hand does. You have little time to consider the implications of this. Your vision is beginning to blur, and your throat aches. You kick and claw and thrash, but the stranger does not let up. Darkness begins to encroach.<<else>> You think about your situation, weighing the implications of fighting him versus doing as he says. You aren't sure what it is, the seriousness in his tone, or the fact that he can easily execute you where you stand. Either way, you accept, doing your best to nod as you relax your body to show you will not be a threat.<</if>> <<if $action >=50>>\ Then air! Air rushes through your lungs and you, full of greed, cling to it as if it was the last gasp you will ever take. You take gulp after gulp until you're coughing from overconsumption, but even then, you want more. Craving it. When you finally are aware of your surroundings again, you find your wrists tied and over the shoulder of whoever had attacked you previously. "Release me," you order, thrashing, but he continues on. "I decided not to choke you long enough to cause you to blackout. Do not have me regret my decision." Your mouth closes, not knowing how to respond to the response. <<else>>\ "Smart." Aggressively, he releases you but then shoves you back into the wall, grabbing both hands and chaining them. "I surrendered," you blurt, and he turns you around, bringing you close. The darkness disallows you from making out most of his face, but you very clearly can see his eyes. A stern amethyst tint mixing with a dreamy white at the center, causing more confusion than anything else within you. Believing the eyes of the man who might kill you to be pretty seems farfetched and idiotic. "Wise yet weak." He grabs your arm and <<if $notouchy>>you shy away on instinct. And though he grunts in irritation, this time he simply directs you towards the darkness.<<else>>pushes you forward, directing you towards the darkness.<</if>> At least it is away from the chaos that consumes the tower, but that thought does little to actually fill you with joy. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Z0.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Continuing on, you spot at least five more figures ahead. <<if $action >=50>>The mysterious stranger setting you down and passing you to one of them.<<else>>The mysterious stranger pushing you towards one of them.<</if>> "Take ?her to the cave. I will be there momentarily." They grunt in acknowledgment and do as they are told. "<<link 'Bagii'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Kidii'>>found in the Kidii language. ''bagii'' /baˈɣiː/ v. activate. One of the most common words to use as it is needed to activate any spell.<</dialog>><</link>>." You hear the man shout, but that is all before those whose care you have been transferred to pushes you forward. "Who are you?" you find yourself asking, sick of the silence. Neither of them answers. They don't even seem to have heard you. "Answer me," you urge, but again they show no sign of being responsive. What will become of you? At least with Nour, you have a past. And though that means little to nothing, they wouldn't hurt you. But can the same be said about whoever these people are? And who sent them? Why did they come? After all this time, what could have shifted for them to finally seek you out? Your mind begins to pound from all the questions, and something warns you that your captors will not answer any of them. You wish to sit down and recollect yourself. To also tend to the wounds that are now beginning to irk you, probably tired of being ignored. In fact, if you do not see to the one on your leg soon, you will probably pay for it. The cold is better for a fresh new open wound, but that is in moderation and under surveillance. Your hands are also still bleeding, the cuts from earlier appearing to have gone deeper than you initially expected. <a data-passage="Z0.14.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You're unsure what you should do. You don't trust these people but running wild through the mountains at night with no sense of direction is not a wise plan either. None of your plans have exactly panned out since this night began. You doubt those will either. And so, you continue to follow the captors. They lead you to a cave, one filled with tents and others who perk up when you enter. They eye you for a second before approaching the guards. No one exchanges words, but you notice their hands moving, performing symbols and actions that cause you to grow curious. Is this how they speak? With their hands instead of words? But then the man from earlier was able to communicate with you, so you doubt they don't know how to speak your language. <a data-passage="Z0.14.2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The more these strangers ignore you and the longer you are left to sit and think, the more the events of today come toppling onto your shoulders. The tower. Your home for so many years has just attacked and perhaps destroyed in the process. How many people lost their lives today? The Watchers, Bane, and Laurens, you don't know where any of them are and if they are even still alive. What will become of you? A nauseating feeling encompasses you, one that wills you to vomit, but you keep such contents inside you. Clutching your head, you silence your thoughts, but they refuse. Instead, they grow in intensity. Each screaming a new fear and problem. They thunder across your mind, and you are at their mercy. Before, you were unsure when this life of yours would find its purpose. Only being told 'soon' and 'one of these days.' And now, it will never come. All of it has come crashing down in a heap of debris and flames. What will become of the flightless phoenix now? The one with neither a home nor a destiny in sight. <a data-passage="Z0.End"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Those crowded around the entrance rush out the way as the banji leopard canters in, waiting for his rider to dismount before freeing his fur of the freshly fallen snow. "Be at ease, Tahjeera," Zarik whispers into the creature's ear, stroking his coat before abandoning his side and letting others approach. He hides his smirk as the beast snaps at those that try to touch him, stalking further into the temporary shelter and towards the other felines. "Yaotl. Cualli," he snaps, "go and see if any stragglers managed to track us. If so, deal with them." The two men stiffen and bow before setting off, and Zarik calls another forth. "Report." "Ser. House Pegasus, Dragon, Griffin, Ape, and who we believe to be Wolf was reported at the site." "No Chunae?" "No ser." "Casualties?" "Heavy on Wolf and Ape. Some Dragons as well, but the numbers did not reach over five from what I gathered." "I want two guards at the mouth. Switch every other hour until we depart. Tell them to be ready to greet Ari Baz when he does appear." "It will be done." They dart off, and yet again, Zarik calls for another. "How well do you think you and two others can traverse this blizzard?" The scout narrows their eyes, staring at the view before humming in acceptance. "With no problem, my Khan." "Then take two and head to the nearby village. Return if it is not suitable, only send one if it is and we will join you." Zarik leaves their side, overlooking all those within when his eyes land on the phoenix. Though ?she <<verb 'appears'>> unhappy, ?she <<verb 'allows'>> the healer to see to ?her_ leg, and that is as much as Zarik cares extends. His true thoughts are on the other houses and the possibility of them being discovered. His hope is that they will be confused on who took the heir, but his doubts are high. The pegasus are sensitive to magic; they can trace it back to them with perhaps little trouble. And the griffins and dragons will probably identify their smell. And then there is this blizzard, spelling their doom or becoming an unexpected ally. He leans on the wall and stares out at the expanse before them. It seems that time will tell. <a data-passage="0EndZarik"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Bane sits in silence, staring at the hourglass resting in her lap. The tiny pieces of gravel falling through the single passageway and landing in an ever-growing heap. Soon that heap will collapse, no longer supporting the sheer mountain and becoming that of a hill until even that too shifts. Soon, the sand will stop falling, and she isn't sure what will be formed in the end. It is a thought that seems fitting yet bothersome. "You finally begin to fall, my long friend," she whispers against it. She knew this day would come. She has waited for it, but not like this. It's hard to recall the day where her thoughts on $name's future shifted. When she realized that the child could be far more valuable than she initially believed. But to know that those plans may fall ignited not rage but loss. After all this time, will she be disappointed one last time? "My Shadow?" Fennore questions, opening the door. The two other Watchers stand silently behind her. "Laurens has gone to the nearby village in search of the phoenix. If he does not return, then we can assume that either he is dead or found ?her." "He will not fail," Raznith informs them, no hint of doubt in his words, and so Fennore nods. "Your orders?" The Shadow laughs, the sound shaking her entire body, "judgment. That is my order. We wait to see how this little tale will end. It's so close." She grips the hourglass close to her bosom, fearing she may break it but knowing such a thing is impossible. "This will end. The only question is how." <a data-passage="Chapter One: Masked"><img src="images/zarik_ch1.png" alt="Chapter One: Masked" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $prologuefin = true; $rc_1 = true; $backheal = false; $visit to 0>> <<unset $behinddoor; $closet; $underneathbed; $drugged; $attack>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "dark" fadeout>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> You awake the next day, and your entire body screams out with a tizzy. There is not one muscle and bone that seems to have enjoyed lying on the cold, rock-solid ground. There is also a stinging sensation radiating in your chest, one whose sharp pricks are laced with enmity. But it vanishes before you can question it further, and you surmise that it is due to the excitement of yesternight as well as your sleeping situation. Sitting up, you grimace as you crack a few bones. //At least in the tower, you had a warm bed.// You don't know whether such a thought should fill you with anger or a touch of sadness. Or maybe even relief. [[Anger. You were a prisoner.|R1.01Anger][$anger +=1]] [[Sadness. It was okay to miss some things.|R1.01Sad][$sad +=1]] [[Relief. You would move on.|R1.01Numb][$numb +=1]]

None of that was your choice. You were taken and held against your will as a captive. You were abused <<if $nosa>>in every sense of the word<<else>>and you had been raped<</if>>. The lingering scars will perhaps last while others disappear. To the naked eye, you will seem as healthy and preserved as any other. But then … that only speaks of the visual scars. That fails to account for the ones that are buried much deeper. They claw past your flesh and settle on your psyche, claiming land that isn't theirs to claim. You clear your throat and don't think about it. Instead, you search for your companion and find him at the mouth of the cave. <<if $dungeon>>Before you rise, you test out your back, touching it. Your hand comes back with dried blood and though it is not as painful as before, moving still feels unwise.<</if>> <<include "1.01R">>

That is a good portion of your life, and despite your feelings about it, it made you who you are now. Though ... even that seems to cause the sadness within to stretch into territories of 'what if's' and 'maybe's.' Is it okay to miss the little things that you know were secure? The promise of a meal and a warm bed? The knowledge that even with all the horrors, they would not kill you? That is your life, and any amount of hatred is dangerous to keep harbored. And yet, something can be said about the sadness as well. It all feels so confusing. Part of you telling yourself that it's okay, that it has to be okay to move on. But another telling you that it isn't, that your sadness makes little sense and the last thing you should miss is that tower. You clear your throat and don't think about it. Instead, you search for your companion and find him at the mouth of the cave. <<if $dungeon>>Before you rise, you test out your back, touching it. Your hand comes back with dried blood and though it is not as painful as before, moving still feels unwise.<</if>> <<include "1.01R">>

You don't like the idea of thinking that one is better or worse than the other. Not when you can just move on. You find relief in the fact that your time in the tower has come to an end. And though you don't know what awaits you in the future, there is little you can do about it. But even that, you find yourself hardly focusing on. You aren't in the tower now. You're here, in a cave, with a dragon. Learning to live and experience the present is something you've learned, especially when the future is a mystery you have no control over. You straighten and expel the thoughts from your mind, looking for your rude companion and finding him at the mouth of the cave. <<if $dungeon>>Before you rise, you test out your back, touching it. Your hand comes back with dried blood and though it is not as painful as before, moving still feels unwise.<</if>> <<include "1.01R">>

He stands in silence, taking in the now calm frost landscape. The sun, which is a rare sight, is currently out and providing the fresh snow a crystalline effect, the individual pieces glistening with pride. [[Stay silent.|R1.01Silent]] [[Ask if he slept well.|R1.01Sleep]] [[Make a comment about the sun.|R1.01Sun]]

You remain quiet as you lean against the cavern wall, taking in the peaceful landscape. You are reminded that just the other day, the Watcher claimed you would not be allowed outside until one of them removed the restriction. Funny how fast that changed. "The guards," <<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>the man<<else>>$r_nn<</if>> questions, "how well do they know these mountains?" <<include "1.01.1R">>

"So, did you sleep well?" <<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>The man<<else>>$r_nn<</if>> snorts, "I didn't sleep." "The chill?" "No. That, I am used to." He changes the subject, "the guards, how well do they know these mountains?" <<include "1.01.1R">>

"The sun," you begin, pointing up at the sky, "it never typically comes out. Most times, it's always hidden by the clouds or just not there due to the blizzards." <<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>The man<<else>>$r_nn<</if>> is silent for a while before saying, "then we should make use of it. The guards, how well do they know these mountains?" <<include "1.01.1R">>

You think about his question, not sure if they are well-versed or not, "I don't know. I never heard them speak about it." Thankfully, he doesn't seem shocked or put off by your words. "How about fliers. Do you know if any of them can shift into something that can potentially spot us?" "There are a few of them. I know that at least two of them can turn into an eagle and a hawk." That is if they aren't dead. The thought that you had yesterday while running past motionless bodies once again comes to you. "You killed them, didn't you? All of them?" The life of the guards isn't what bothers you; it is your own well-being. If he indeed killed them all on his own, then what will that say about your survival? It already seems like he's teetering back and forth on the importance of you drawing breath. "Of course I did. Now, shut up. I swear you blabber more than Toz on his fifth mug." [[“Half of my speaking was answering your questions.”|R1.01AnsweringQuestions][$ruben -=3]] [[“Excuse me for being curious.”|R1.01ExcuseMe][$smart +=3]] [[Mutter an apology.|R1.01Apology][$vigor -=3; $ruben +=3]]

"I wouldn't have said much if you hadn't asked me ridiculous questions. Next time you figure them out yourself since I'm such a nuisance." <<include "1.02R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Derisive ++</span><</if>> You bristle, "excuse me for being curious. Because I suppose you wouldn't be after getting yanked from the castle you practically grew up in, by a stranger no less." <<include "1.02R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> You glance away while muttering, "sorry." Both of you leaving it at that. <<include "1.02R">>

He points into the distance, "that way. We'll stick to traveling on the ground to better avoid detection. I'm sure that whole tower is watching the skies for a dragon now." <<if $dressed>>Completely ignoring your last statement, he trudges on, never glancing back to see if you are following.<<else>>He looks you up and down, "what are you wearing?" Not allowing you to answer, he removes his coat and throws it at you. "Put some clothes on, would you." He moves forward, not glancing behind him to see if you are following.<</if>> <<if $dressed>>\ You stretch once more, making sure your body is prepared for whatever is about to happen. Your muscles moan, but otherwise, you're okay. You take a step forward and feel something deep within you stir, something you can't name. It could be shyness or a fear of what awaits you. But something much wiser tells you that it's none of that. You choose to ignore it. If it wishes to make itself known, then it will in later time. <a data-passage="1.02.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $dungeon>>\ You move to put the coat on but the clothing texture rubs up against your back, causing you to grit your teeth in pain and abandon the idea. It will probably be far better for you to go on without it. "What's wrong now?" he growls. "My back," you mutter, handing him back the coat but he doesn't take it. Instead he steps behind you, "I can close them. Cauterize your back." "What is cauterize?" You hear him mumble incoherently but he answers you soon after, "close the wound using fire. Hurts like hell for some but that's better than catching an infection or tearing the wounds more. Though," he narrows his eyes, "you being a phoenix, I don't think you'll feel any of it." "And if I say no?" "Then you better not slow us down. I have a healer back at the camp, she can see to you then." Fiddling with your hands, you think over his proposition. Your worries don't concern the healing portion but him getting close enough to heal you. You ... you don't want anyone to touch you. The entire concept causes you to shiver. [[“Alright, cauterize it.”|R1.01Cauterize]] [[Shake your head and wait for the healer.|R1.01WaitHealer]] <<else>>\ <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>\ You arduously put on the coat, glancing down at its size compared to you. You are an adult but in that instance you feel like a small child trying on a giant's clothing. You catch the man looking, a satisfied smirk on his face before he turns his back to you. You no longer fear the freezing temperatures as much as you do tripping. You take a step forward and feel something deep within you stir, something you cannot name. It could be shyness or a fear of what will await you. But something much wiser tells you that it is none of that. You choose to ignore it. If it wishes to make itself known, then it will in later time. <<else>>\ You arduously put on the coat and stretch once more, making sure your body is prepared for whatever is about to happen. Your muscles moan, but otherwise, you are okay. You take a step forward and feel something deep within you stir, something you cannot name. It could be shyness or a fear of what will await you. But something much wiser tells you that it is none of that. You choose to ignore it. If it wishes to make itself known, then it will in later time. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.02.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

Biting the inside of your cheek, you nod, "alright, caster - coster ... whatever you said, do it. Be quick." "Being quick will lead to mistakes." He lights his hand on fire and raises a brow, "you'll need to lift your shirt." [[Back out. You can't do this.|R1.01BackOut]] [[Lift your shirt.|R1.01LiftShirt][$backheal = true]]

No. Too much time has gone by, and your nerve has finally caught up to you to warn you how idiotic this plan is. His people can't be far. You will wait for a healer. You say as much to him, and he douses the flame in his hand, moving past you and out into the snow. "Then let's go." Is all he says. You've been through so much. You can make it past this as well. <a data-passage="1.02.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You phase the dragon out, conjuring pictures of healers and warm thoughts that cradle you without suffocation. You think of open grasslands and the warm sun gracing your skin as you pull your shirt up. The image will flicker, sometimes placing you back in the snowy scape while other times, in the tower. Laurens lingers in the shadows, watching you after he has given out an order. You squeeze your eyes shut, even more, doing everything you can to cease the vision of him. Warmth. Just warmth. It envelops you, originating from your back and spreading through your entire being. "Done." Ruben moves away, and the warmth vanishes. "Well, don't just sit there. Stretch your back." You do as he says and though the muscles are still aching, you can move without fear. You nod and with a huff, Ruben leaves you. <a data-passage="1.02.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You shake your head, putting some much needed space between you and the dragon. You glance at his face, seeing a relieved look in his eyes as he trudges past you. You can't be sure, but it seems like he doesn't wish to do so either, the question is why? If he is going to offer, then why not just do it? <a data-passage="1.02.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The two of you make your way through the snow. Though the company is less than pleasing, you find the backdrop more than makes up for it. It's enchanting; surrounding you is the type of snow you always pictured when daydreaming about Celesow's gloriousness. Your current mood is high as well, for you no longer are behind stone walls. At times, you feel like you can see the vague outline in the distance, but after a few more blinks, the mirage is gone. You are free. You are genuinely free. Whether you will be recaptured and dragged right back to the prison, well, that is for fate to decide. For now, you breathe in the fresh air and walk along the ground with no chains to hold you. Fifteen years of that prosaic life. Of being abused and tortured by those who watch over you, of asking yourself when the cycle will end. And now it has. Your knees go weak, and unceremoniously, you fall. You bury your hands within the snow before parting them and watching as it drifts back to the ground. Words can not describe how you feel. The emotions surging through you threaten to rip you apart, each vying to be recognized and acknowledged. [[Anger wins out.|R1.02Anger][$anger +=5]] [[The sadness is forefront.|R1.02Sad][$sad +=5]] [[None of them do, in the end.|R1.02Numb][$numb +=5]]

Beating out all the others is anger. It commands the room with its presence alone, not even having to call upon reinforcements such as the more antsy rage or the quiet killer that is fear. It alone has a legion who falls underneath it on bended knee, causing all other emotions to almost seem minuscule. It perforates the cage around your heart and yells a war cry so mighty that it spurs even you to action. You know how dangerous it can be, how it blindly leads the charge, and how swiftly it falls. But a battle against those who have abused you? Why not. Your greatest want is to see them pay. To see them bleed out and choke on their own tears and blood as they go through what you have to. An image of Laurens pleading for his life as you extinguish it appears. You do not deserve this, but they … they do. <<include "1.03R">>

It's a shy thing, typically staying to the back and out of the spotlight but infecting everything it comes across. It dries the scene of color, leaving only stray splashes that catch one's eye and stir up mournful and bittersweet thoughts. This is how you see the world. A broken kaleidoscope that you are unable to repair. Sadness takes root in the soul, and it branches out, and unlike the other emotions, it does not shift but empower them. It gives meaning even where there indeed isn't any. And though they now have meaning, you do not. You are lost in a field of questions, unable to choose a proper direction. <<include "1.03R">>

In the end, none of the emotions win out. They all scramble, fearing the darkness that has always kept them in check and will continue to do so. Your heart feels hollow without them, but then again, that is what you are used to. Part of you screams for them to return so that you can bask in this moment. But you know how foolish of a thought that is. They are fleeting, they will always be brief, and you will never be whole. <<include "1.03R">>

"Hey!" you glance up to see your ill-mannered rescuer standing a couple feet away, "move your ass, ?princess. I have places to be, and this miserable mountain isn't one of them." <<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>You stand and shake the snow off you<<else>>"Whatever you say, $r_nn," you mumble, standing and shaking the snow off you<</if>>, not picking up your speed but continuing to follow after him at a moderate pace. The thoughts of what this freedom will cost and where it will lead still swivel around in your head. Your attention lands on the man with no name<<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>.<<else>>, though you suppose his nickname will do.<</if>> You have so many questions, but he seems set on not even answering the simplest ones. You need answers. You crave them and feel that you are owed them. "<<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>Hey," you call out<<else>>Hey, $r_nn," you call out, <<if $smart >=50 or $vigor >=50>>smirking<<else>>grinning to yourself<</if>> when you see his shoulders tense<</if>>, "why did you come after me? How did you know where I even was? Did someone send you?" One question turns into three, and you still have many more wishing to leap off your tongue when he turns to face you. <a data-passage="1.03.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I get it. You won't shut up until I answer your questions. Seeing that I want silence and you want answers, I'm sure we can come to some kind of arrangement." "Arrangement?" "Aliranth preserve me," he whimpers, "yes. An arrangement is where two -" "I am not the idiot you take me for. I know what an arrangement is. I just found it odd that you used it in this context." "Trust me, ?princess. Everything between us is about to be one big arrangement." He turns but waves his hand in a motion that tells you to continue. "So, who are you?" "I already told you my name shouldn't concern you." "But it does. That's something silly to be secretive about." He tilts his head back and releases a gust of flame that expands as it greedily grasps at freedom, "<<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>I'm Ruben Draco, Chieftain of House Dragon."<<else>>fine, if it gets rid of that pitiful thing you call a nickname. I'm Ruben Draco, Chieftain of House Dragon."<</if>> <<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>\ "Chieftain? Impressive title." "It hardly is any greater than your own," he tells you. <<else>>\ "Chieftain? Impressive title ... $r_nn." "It hardly is -," he pauses and tosses you a scowl, saying no more. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q1")>>“How do you know who I am?”<<else>>[[“How do you know who I am?”|R1.03Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q2")>>“How did you know where I was?”<<else>>[[“How did you know where I was?”|R1.03Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q3")>>“Did you kill a servant?”<<else>>[[“Did you kill a servant?”|R1.03Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q4")>>“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”<<else>>[[“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”|R1.03Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q5")>>“Are you still planning to kill me?”<<else>>[[“Are you still planning to kill me”|R1.03Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>>

"How do you know who I am?" "Everyone knows who you are. The Phoenix Heir that disappeared off the face of <<link 'Treces'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The true name for the Forbidden Land, though not widely used. Forbidden Land was popularized by academia who advertised the land as a wild, untamed country. This gained traction and the name stuck. Though, ask any inhabitant of the land and they will tell you that the rightful name is Treces.<</dialog>><</link>>. Stories are told about you, not all of them flattering. I was prepared to meet some grotesque being that would force even the most rebellious child to seek out their bed early. Imagine the face of parents everywhere when they learn their scary phoenix is actually quite attractive." [[Blush, “thank you.”|R1.03Q1Blush]] [[Smirk, “oh, so I'm attractive now?”|R1.03Q1Smirk]] [[Ignore his words.|R1.03Q1Ignore]] [[Shift uneasily but say nothing.|R1.03Q1Shock]]

"Oh, thank you," you blush, wishing to be called attractive instead of a disgusting winged-rat any day. "For what?" Ruben questions, brow raised in confusion. "For the compliment." He smirks, "I don't remember giving you one." <<if $visit is 2>> <<include "1.04R">> <<else>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q2")>>“How did you know where I was?”<<else>>[[“How did you know where I was?”|R1.03Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q3")>>“Did you kill a servant?”<<else>>[[“Did you kill a servant?”|R1.03Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q4")>>“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”<<else>>[[“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”|R1.03Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q5")>>“Are you still planning to kill me?”<<else>>[[“Are you still planning to kill me”|R1.03Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>

You pause at the compliment that flows so smoothly past his lips. Recovering, you smirk, "oh, so you find me attractive now?" "Yes. And horribly annoying, don't forget that trait." And there he goes. <<if $visit is 2>> <<include "1.04R">> <<else>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q2")>>“How did you know where I was?”<<else>>[[“How did you know where I was?”|R1.03Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q3")>>“Did you kill a servant?”<<else>>[[“Did you kill a servant?”|R1.03Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q4")>>“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”<<else>>[[“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”|R1.03Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q5")>>“Are you still planning to kill me?”<<else>>[[“Are you still planning to kill me”|R1.03Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>

You ignore his statement, not wishing to think to much about it. Instead, you choose to ask another question. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <<include "1.04R">> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q2")>>“How did you know where I was?”<<else>>[[“How did you know where I was?”|R1.03Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q3")>>“Did you kill a servant?”<<else>>[[“Did you kill a servant?”|R1.03Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q4")>>“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”<<else>>[[“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”|R1.03Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q5")>>“Are you still planning to kill me?”<<else>>[[“Are you still planning to kill me”|R1.03Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>\

You find yourself shifting uneasily. Though these are not words Laurens would say, it is all too soon and far too fresh on your mind. That, and Laurens isn't the only one who will visit and torment you. Others are far nicer, whispering weightless compliments to you as if you can easily deny them. You fight your grimace and shake the thought, and his words, from your mind. Concentrating back on the discussion. <<if $visit is 2>> <<include "1.04R">> <<else>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q2")>>“How did you know where I was?”<<else>>[[“How did you know where I was?”|R1.03Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q3")>>“Did you kill a servant?”<<else>>[[“Did you kill a servant?”|R1.03Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q4")>>“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”<<else>>[[“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”|R1.03Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q5")>>“Are you still planning to kill me?”<<else>>[[“Are you still planning to kill me”|R1.03Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>

"How did you know where I was?" "A very skeptical letter from who I suppose is your father, assuming to know where you would be. No one said anything about a tower, though." "My father?" "That's what I said." You frown, wondering if he knew where to look because he sent you there. Did he know this entire time? <<if $visit is 2>> <<include "1.04R">> <<else>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q1")>>“How do you know who I am?”<<else>>[[“How do you know who I am?”|R1.03Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q3")>>“Did you kill a servant?”<<else>>[[“Did you kill a servant?”|R1.03Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q4")>>“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”<<else>>[[“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”|R1.03Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q5")>>“Are you still planning to kill me?”<<else>>[[“Are you still planning to kill me”|R1.03Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>

"When you were attacking, do you remember killing a Kreol servant woman with blonde, curly hair?" "How am I supposed to know all of those I killed?" Nyana'iva … she could be lying in a pool of her own blood right now. She has been so kind to you, helping make being a captive so much more bearable. And now, your freedom cost her life. "I don't think so," Ruben grumbles, "I don't remember killing anyone in servant wear with blonde hair." You nod thanks, knowing that there is still a chance that she has met her end. <<if $visit is 2>> <<include "1.04R">> <<else>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q1")>>“How do you know who I am?”<<else>>[[“How do you know who I am?”|R1.03Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q2")>>“How did you know where I was?”<<else>>[[“How did you know where I was?”|R1.03Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q4")>>“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”<<else>>[[“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”|R1.03Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q5")>>“Are you still planning to kill me?”<<else>>[[“Are you still planning to kill me”|R1.03Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>

"What happens to your clothes when you shift? Shouldn't they tear, or you remove them?" "Are you even a shifter?" he asks a look of bewilderment on his face. "Yes?" "Was that said in doubt?" he shakes his head, "clothes are enchanted to shift with us. All Phaizarn possess them. The fact that you don't know that just proves that your parents did a shitty job raising you. Or should I say your captors?" "Do not joke about that." He shrugs. <<if $visit is 2>> <<include "1.04R">> <<else>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q1")>>“How do you know who I am?”<<else>>[[“How do you know who I am?”|R1.03Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q2")>>“How did you know where I was?”<<else>>[[“How did you know where I was?”|R1.03Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q3")>>“Did you kill a servant?”<<else>>[[“Did you kill a servant?”|R1.03Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q5")>>“Are you still planning to kill me?”<<else>>[[“Are you still planning to kill me”|R1.03Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>

"Are you still planning on killing me?" He laughs boorishly, "you ask such a thing so casually." "You speak about it with just as much casualness." "To speak honestly, I haven't decided. Right now, your life seems to hold some kind of weight even if your corpse would suit my needs far better. I guess we shall see what fate has in store." That answer does nothing to soothe the storm brewing inside of you. The difference between him and your captives is that you knew they wouldn't dare kill you. The reasoning, unknown. But after multiple torments, it was apparent. This man, on the other hand, seems capable of going down either path. <<if $nosa is false>>Will he prove himself to be more like them? Will he too strip away your dignity and do only what he wishes? The thought makes you want to vomit, but you calm that continuous storm.<<if $leery >=50>>You won't put it past him. You won't put it past anyone anymore.<<else>>You hope he is different, for both of your sakes.<</if>><</if>> <<if $visit is 2>> <a data-passage="1.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q1")>>“How do you know who I am?”<<else>>[[“How do you know who I am?”|R1.03Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q2")>>“How did you know where I was?”<<else>>[[“How did you know where I was?”|R1.03Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q3")>>“Did you kill a servant?”<<else>>[[“Did you kill a servant?”|R1.03Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q4")>>“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”<<else>>[[“What happens to your clothes when you shift?”|R1.03Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>

<<if hasVisited ("R1.03Q2")>>\ "So, my father sent you. But that doesn't explain why they would care." <<else>>\ "Who sent you?" "Your parents. Or perhaps your house. I don't know. I just know all the houses received a letter declaring the search for you was on. Some of us were closer than others. I ended up being faster than all of them." "My parents sent you? Why would they care?" <</if>>\ "You know," he chuckles, "I was pondering the same. Fifteen or so years have gone by of their silence, and they suddenly wish for a massive search to seek you out. Suspicious, is it not?" "Why did you come? You said all the houses received this letter, and from how you treat me, I can tell that it wasn't out of the goodness of your heart." "You would be right, ?princess. I'm here strictly for the reward hovering over your head." "And what reward is that?" <a data-passage="1.04.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Your hand in marriage." You recoil, "what?" "Calm yourself. When it comes to marriage between houses, it's simply to gain political power. I care not for you but the power that comes with an alliance." "How nice," you say, trying to keep the anger from your voice, "I am to be sold to the man with the most greed." He turns to you, <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>gazing right into your eyes<<else>>gazing down at you with a smirk<</if>>, "you know what the funniest thing is? All but one house has decided to join in on the search for the same reason as me. That's dozens of houses who think and crave the same power as I. And consider yourself lucky. If Basilisk was here, there would be no contemplation. You'd be dead." You're about to ask another question when Ruben shushes you. "No more questions. I am growing annoyed by your voice. I think I deserve a medal for putting up with it for as long as I have." [[“You have to be the rudest person I've ever met.”|R1.04RudestPerson][$vigor +=3; $ruben -=3; $smart -=3]] [[“I think I deserve one as well.”|R1.04DeserveOneToo][$vigor +=5; $ruben -=5; $smart +=5]] [[“I'm sorry.”|R1.04Sorry][$vigor -=3; $ruben +=5; $smart -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++ Careful ++</span><</if>> "You have to be the rudest person I've ever met, and I was being held against my will by vengeful guards." <<if $nosa>>\ "Wait until you meet my team then. I'm actually known as the nice one. You'll be lucky if Deshir doesn't immediately bind and gag you." He pauses and smirks at his own words, gazing at your lips. <<else>>\ "Wait until you meet my team then. I'm actually known as the nice one." He looks to want to say more but after glancing over at you he thinks twice. If only he can do that more often. <</if>>\ <<include "1.05R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++ Derisive ++</span><</if>> "I think I deserve one as well. Putting up with you feels more like a chore than anything else." "You and my d'uun will get along fabulously then. She's known to screech the same." <<include "1.05R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++ Careful ++</span><</if>> "I'm sorry," you murmur, wondering if the words are an automatic response due to your time in the tower or if you truly are. You remember backing down from the belligerent guards all the time. Always hoping to appease them so that they wouldn't later take it out on you. One would think that after such an action failed so many times, you would abandon it. Ruben glances at you with a raised brow, not answering but also choosing to remain quiet. <<include "1.05R">>

He continues to lead you through the snow, regularly stopping and checking the skies and the area around you before continuing on. You attempt to imagine the guards coming after you and where they will search. You realize that you have little to worry about defense-wise, recalling the mess Ruben made in the halls of the tower. If everything grows too difficult for him, then all he has to do is transform and fight the rest of them off. The only problem that you can see sprouting from all of this is that you will be outnumbered. The two of you come across an area littered with various shaped rocks. Some simple loose stones, while others rival the size of $r_nn's dragon form. Speaking of $r_nn, he seems to be looking for someone, catching your attention when he lets out a shrill whistle. The lingering winds of the previous blizzards are all that answer, much to his chagrin. He does it once more. [[“Stop that! Others may hear.”|R1.05Stealth][$stealth +=2; $timid +=3]] [[“Why do you keep doing that?”|R1.05Charisma][$charisma +=2]] [[Leave him to his whistling.|R1.05Force][$force +=2; $timid -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> "Stop that! If you keep at it, then others may hear." "If you keep at it, then others may hear," he mimics, tossing you yet another of his bitter glances, "that's the entire point. Try to keep up." "You want to be found?" "On second thought, don't keep up. Just shut up." You bristle just as he lets out another shrill whistle. The only difference between then and now is that something answers back. Appearing much like a miniature snake, a jade-colored creature flies out from behind a rock, darting through the sky and over to Ruben's welcoming arm. It brings its wings in close as it wraps itself around his arm, bringing back its head to gaze at him. <a data-passage="1.05.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Why do you keep doing that?" "The same reason why you keep opening your mouth to question me." "Ah, so to get on my nerves?" He tosses you a smirk, "my apologies. My actions actually serve our cause some purpose." You bristle just as he lets out another shrill whistle. The only difference between then and now is that something answers back. Appearing much like a miniature snake, a jade-colored creature flies out from behind a rock, darting through the sky and over to Ruben's welcoming arm. It brings its wings in close as it wraps itself around his arm, bringing back its head to gaze at him. <a data-passage="1.05.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> You decide to leave him to his pointless whistling, finding much more interest in venturing the area. As you go, you question how far the tower is. You can see no trace of the magnificently tall building in any direction, but that can be the fault of the mountains, for they easily overshadow it. It feels as if it is lying just past this mountain ahead of you, welcoming you back and chiding you on your poor sense of direction. The thought is unsettling. Approaching one of the more enormous boulders, you have half a mind to climb it. To prove not only to yourself but to your mind that this is behind you. And that, like a book, you can adequately turn the page without fear of rereading the same text. Before the mind is made, the boulder makes an inquisitive purring sound. "Um, did this boulder just purr at me?" you question aloud though you're not sure if $r_nn is close enough to hear you. A second later and something that appears like a miniature snake slithers into view. "Draxmil?" Responding to what you suppose is its name, the jade-colored creature takes flight, darting through the sky and over to Ruben's welcoming arm. It brings its wings in close as it wraps itself around his arm, bringing back its head to gaze at him. <a data-passage="1.05.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Finally. How many times must I call for you?" As low as it is, you hear it respond with a chirp-like purr. "Yea, whatever. Where are the others?" Before it can answer, it turns its head towards you, staring at you with a pair of intelligent yellow eyes. It cocks its head to the side, and for a minute, <<if $timid >=50>>you wish to stay put and admire it.<<else>>you almost wish to pet it.<</if>> But just as quickly as that thought forms, it proves unwise. The creature lunges forward and lets out an ear-piercing scree, one that has you staggering backward. In a flash, you are transported back to the tower, your back slamming against the cold, uninviting wall as the guards that surround you chuckle. Pride enters their eyes and demeanor as they brag about scaring you and how easy it is to do. Your breath hitches and it is only when you fall into the snow does your actual surroundings come back to you. <<if $dungeon>>A shot of pain radiating through your back.<</if>> "Stop that," Ruben sighs, chiding the <<if $nature >=10>>amphiptere<<else>>creature<</if>> and gazing over at you with a raised brow. A question that he chooses not to speak aloud dot his eyes before putting his attention back on the creature, "now answer, where're the others?" Finally, snapping its attention back to Ruben, Draxmil answers in a mix of whorls and chirps. [[“You can understand it?”|R1.05Understand][$draxmil +=2]] [[“Rude, just like it's owner.”|R1.05RudeOwner][$smart +=5; $draxmil -=2]] [[Focus on yourself.|R1.05Yourself][$smart -=5]] <<if $nature >=10>>\ [[“That's an amphiptere.”|R1.05Amp][$draxmil +=2]] <<else>>\ [[“What is that?”|R1.05What][$draxmil -=2]] <</if>>\

Getting to your feet, you question, "you can understand it?" "No one can understand an amphiptere," he mumbles, "their dialect is even hard for true dragons to wrap their minds around. It's like baby speech at best." "So, at best, you're trying?" "To ignore you? Yes, that's exactly what I'm doing." <<include "1.05.2R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Derisive ++</span><</if>> "Rude, I see," you grumble as you rise to your feet, "just like its owner." "I'm not his owner," Ruben corrects, "and you can't own an animal. One would think a Phaizarn would know that." "Well, according to you, I'm not one." "Oh, you're a Phaizarn," he chuckles, "just a terrible one. Honestly, it might be better if you were one of those runts that couldn't shift. Make all this much easier." <<include "1.05.2R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Careful ++</span><</if>> You get to your feet, pushing the snow from your clothing and ignoring the heavy gaze that you feel on your person. Your frown does not shift and as you pull yourself together, you once again find yourself hoping that this will all end soon. <<include "1.05.2R">>

"That's an amphiptere," you point out, after you have gotten back on your feet. "You must feel proud of yourself?" he scowls, "must want a reward?" "Do you ever stop being rude?" He throws his head back, "do you ever stop talking?" <<include "1.05.2R">>

"What is that? A flying snake?" You question as you rise, flinching just as the creature prepares to lunge forward again, stopped only by Ruben grabbing onto it. "First off, never call an amphiptere a flying snake. Unless you want to find yourself in a magic coma. It's a cousin to the dragons, just smaller and not as cute." He winks, and you roll your eyes at the action. <<include "1.05.2R">>

He turns his back to you and walks a few steps away before extending his arm, allowing the amphiptere to uncoil and take to the sky. "Lead the way, Draxmil. We follow it to reach my people. Let's go." <<if $dungeon>>\ Taking a step, your chest blossoms with newfound pain, enough to catch you off guard and bring you to your knees. It's quick, over in a few seconds. But the amount of pain one barrage throws at you is enough to make you feel as if it has been going on for hours. You squirm, as if the more you thrash, the faster it will abandon you. Can this possibly be the wounds from yesterday's dungeon visit? It was done by Laurens, and most encounters with him leaves you feeling broken.<<if $nosa is false>> You close your eyes as your brain continues on with the statement, //in more than one way.//<</if>> But scars and bemoaning muscles shouldn't lead to this, right? As if to answer, the pain dissipates in your chest, leaving you lying on the snow, encapsulated by its iciness but feeling yourself sweating with your body temperature rising. This is something else, there is no doubt about that. <<else>>\ Taking a step, your chest blossoms with newfound pain, enough to catch you off guard and bring you to your knees. It is quick, over in a few seconds. But the amount of pain one barrage throws at you is enough to make you feel as if it has been going on for hours. You squirm, as if the more you thrash, the faster it will abandon you. Grunting as it dissipates in your chest, leaving you lying on the snow, encapsulated by its iciness but feeling yourself sweating with your body temperature rising. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A few breaths, and you rise, finding Ruben ahead and staring at you with a bored expression. Why did this surprise you? This was the same man who has contemplated the risks and consequences he'd face killing you. How different is he to those he has claimed to save you from? Is he not just another captor with his own goals and plans. His own ... arrangements ... Your heart hisses, hoping your thoughts will be proclaimed false in time. <<if $dungeon>>\ Catching up to him proves to be quite the feat, especially with a still <<if $backheal>>sore back<<else>>unhealed back<</if>>. When you do, he tosses you a look that causes you to want to linger behind yet again. <<else>>\ Catching up to him proves to be quite the feat, and when you do, he tosses you a look that causes you to want to linger behind yet again. <</if>>\ "I've answered your fifty questions," he points out, "so how about you answer one for me. Can you shift?" You freeze in your spot, weighing the options of lying or being genuine. "Why?" He raises a brow, "just answer the question." "Tell me why." "I really, really don't have time for this," he tells you, taking a sinister step forward. You move to reinstate the space that once existed, but he grabs your wrist and yanks you closer, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>causing you to stumble into him. He steadies you before the two of you manage to meet in a head to head collision.<<else>>causing you to stumble into him. He catches you just before meeting his chest, not loosening his grip as he sneers down at you.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.06.0R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $nosa>>\ <<if $notouchy>>\ "Don't touch me!" you shout, fighting his grip with desperate actions, your heart racing as you attempt to silence the fear that poisons your veins. He releases you and your steps take you away from him. Once you have reestablished space, you frown, <<if $vigor >=50>>"don't ever touch me."<<else>>"please ... please don't ever touch me."<</if>> "I ..." he whispers, clearing his throat and glancing away, "answer the question." <<else>>\ "Shift." A fire lights up his eyes as if some part of him wishes that you won't so that he could take care of everything he's been yammering about. <</if>>\ [[Make up an excuse.|R1.06Excuse][$vigor -=3; $ruben +=5; $timid +=3]] [[Refuse to do so.|R1.06Refuse][$vigor +=5; $ruben -=5]] [[Do as he says. Shift.|R1.06Shift][$shift = true; $vigor -=5]] <<else>>\ At that moment, Ruben no longer stands before you but Laurens. His dark grin gives way to wicked intentions as he leans forward to whisper the despicable acts he will soon commit. You feel your mind shutting it out, daydreaming of something farther away, something warm that cocoons you. When you come back, you're on the ground, clutching the snow as if it is to be your lifeline. When you look to find Ruben, you see him a few feet back, gazing at you in confusion. "I ..." <<if $notouchy>>\ "Don't touch me!" you say through gritted teeth, <<if $vigor >=50>>"don't ever touch me."<<else>>"please ... please don't ever touch me."<</if>> "I ..." he states again, clearing his throat and glancing away, "we should continue on." It takes you a few more minutes to get your bearings and when you do, you trail behind him. <<else>>\ "I ..." he states again, clearing his throat and glancing away, "we should continue on." It takes you a few more minutes to get your bearings. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You pound your fist into the snow, picking some of it and tossing it out of sight as you tell yourself to calm down.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You clench a handful of snow in your hands, not knowing why but hoping it will calm you. //Don't cry//, you tell yourself and continue to do so until you feel somewhat better.<<else>>You shovel a handful of snow and place it against your face, letting it center you to make it easier to focus on something different.<</if>> Once done, you rise and with a few deep breaths, trail behind him. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++ | Timid ++</span><</if>> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You refused to shift for Ruben.<</notify>><</if>> "I already told you why I can't," you tell him, remembering your earlier excuse about the weather. It's a weak one, but it's the only thing you can think of — that and merely stating that you don't have enough energy to do so. "You're still using //that// excuse?" he questions. With a growl, he releases you and takes a step back. "Regardless of whether you wish to believe it," you say as you rub your wrist, "it is the truth." "I think," he hisses as he leans in, "you can't shift. But the truth will reveal itself." He straightens and turns his back to you, continuing on. You do not doubt his words. The truth will reveal itself. It is only a question of when. <<include "1.08R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You refused to shift for Ruben.<</notify>><</if>> "No!" you shout, winding up to hit him. You expect that he'll either let you go and back up, or he'll release you to catch whatever blow you are aiming to throw his way. He ends up doing the latter, dodging the punch or slap — you aren't really sure which you were going to go with. "You do not order me, and I will not shift simply because you command it. Learn some manners first." He leers down at you but says nothing else, straightening up and putting space between you. Despite him backing down, you doubt it is due to your words moving him. "Keep your secrets, for now. But the truth will reveal itself." He straightens and turns his back to you, continuing on. You do not doubt his words. The truth will reveal itself. It is only a question of when. <<include "1.08R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You shifted for Ruben. He will not forget this.<</notify>><</if>> Fearing his reaction, you do as he asks. The act of transforming does not hurt. It never does. No, it is the embarrassment of doing so and knowing what will happen. You're unable to recall the last time you do so, Laurens will order it but hardly cares when you're unsuccessful. This time you do. You're aware of your darkened plumage that, for any other, is a varicolored treat for the eyes. <<if $region is "Reno">>Lovely calm blues and greens that transition into vivid golds that reminds one of the setting sun reflecting along the water's surface.<<elseif $region is "Adero">>The stark red's and orange's, an autumnal representation being told through multiple feathers.<<else>>Purples and pinks that establish a mystical sense, soon met by a subtle black that only grows bold at the tip of the wings.<</if>> You're shorter than you were before and before you can even get a good look at Ruben's face, the pain of your wings turning to ash sidles up your being. The snow now coated in the stark obsidian debris. The act of shifting for Phaizarn is a feat that brings pride. It is your species birthright. But you hate it, you fear it, and you will never shine like you once did. For others, it is a badge that they wear proudly, for you it is a mark that much like the scar on your $scar, never vanishing. You transform back immediately, wrapping your arms around yourself as you finally meet his eyes. He gazes at you in a mix of bewilderment. He turns without uttering another word. The simple fact that no kind of consequence takes place is enough for you and that weight lifts from your suspecting heart. <a data-passage="1.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

For several minutes, you continue on with neither of you speaking to the other. Between your footsteps crunching against the snow, Draxmil's chirps, and the whistling air, that is all the noise that you experience. And you are quite fine with that. Ruben's presence is only appreciated when his mind is off of you and his mouth closed. You pause as the hair on the back of your neck stands, and your gut screams for an action to be made — flight or fight. It is a typical body response from your time in the tower and the numerous times you've interacted with Laurens and the other guards. The fact that you were feeling it now didn't bode well with you. You were not alone. Ruben has become alert, stilling his footsteps as he observes every direction with considerable scrutiny. <a data-passage="1.08.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name." You whip around to see a recognizable figure a few meters back in the direction you have just come from. Flanking Laurens are ten other guards whose uniforms are unfamiliar, deep purple with black accents. The color you recognize, but not the design. At his side stands a man much taller who commands the attention of all. Raznith. "Let this be your first and last warning." His grey eyes hold no emotion, reminding you of one whose light was snuffed out some time ago, leaving them an inert husk whose only purpose is to fulfill a goal. "Surrender and return." "I'm guessing the surrender part is for me, hmm," Ruben smirks, stepping to your side. "Return ?her and you -," Raznith silences himself, his eyes narrowing as he takes in Ruben's appearance. "Who are you?" [[“Don't answer him, Ruben.”|R1.08.1Answer][$vigor +=3]] [[Remain quiet.|R1.08.1Quiet][$vigor -=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> "Don't answer him," you hiss at Ruben, who doesn't even spare you a glance. You know he will pay your warnings no heed, but you greatly needed him to. Your gut has been a most reliable companion in times such as these. Never has it steered you wrong, regardless of the torture and punishment that follows. Right now, it begs for you to go, that this is not a fight you will win and that the look in Raznith's eye, it is not to be pushed or cornered. You have just gotten done remarking how those dead eyes hold no sign of life. Yet when he takes in Ruben, they light up. <<include "1.08.2R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> You know Ruben will not heed your warnings, so why waste breath on uttering them. You take a step back, attempting to figure out your exits. Though the entire landscape is a potential escape, it all feels limited. No matter where you run, Raznith will find you. He will then return you to the tower, and from there, you know not which route destiny will guide you down. Everything can go back to normal. Or it can all become far worse. <<include "1.08.2R">>

"Chieftain Ruben Draco of House Dragon," he answers proudly, chin raised, "let this be your first and last warning as well. Leave or face the consequences." "You seem not to understand the idea of being outmatched," Raznith points out, following his words up with a gesture to those who stand obediently by his side. "Looks like a warm-up," Ruben snorts. Raznith leers as he nods his head, "I'm glad you think so." "You can't fight them alone," you hiss at the dragon who looks to be preparing for just that. "Watch me." "Ruben, you do not know them like I do. No one questions your bravery," your mind spits out the word stupidity and you continue, "but to stay here is foolish. Please, let us try and run." He ignores you. Intentions now known, he starts to shift into his dragon form, but that is where it ends. A start without an appropriate end. Ruben growls as if shocked and the parts that have shifted revert back into his humanoid form. <a data-passage="1.08.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Magic?" he questions, throwing a questioning glance at those that remain only a few yards away. "It would be unwise not to carry such pendants. Especially after your melodramatic actions yesterday." Raznith points at you, "return ?her now." Laurens takes a step forward to receive you. You wish to scream 'I told you' but you bite down on your lip. "You behave as if I can't kick your ass either way," Ruben informs, stepping in front of you, "if you want ?her then you better deal with me first." He brandishes two short swords from the sheath on his back, allowing you to get a good look at the two beautifully crafted weapons. They are both a mix of black and silver save for a single crimson etching resting along the base of the blade. The hilt is of some unknown symbol, reminding you of twisting vines as well as a wicked creature who is best left to sleep. Raznith remains unphased, "what is the Chieftain of the great House Dragon doing protecting a phoenix?" He growls, "take one more step forward and find out." Each of Raznith's guard stiffen, their hands hovering over their individual weapons. Between the pure malice being exchanged between Raznith and Ruben, and then the forces that outnumber them, you fail to know how to act. [[Stand your ground.|R1.08.3StandGround][$force +=1; $vigor +=3; $ruben +=5]] [[Run.|R1.08.3Run][$stealth +=1; $ruben -=5]] [[Persuade him to go.|R1.08.3Persuade][$runruben = true; $charisma +=1; $vigor -=3]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben thinks you're foolish.<</notify>><</if>> <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> Taking a deep breath in, you stand as tall as you can. Ruben spares you but one glance, and it is filled with as much detestation as he can muster. "Once more, because I simply do not wish to end this beautiful day with a lurid scene. Surrender and $name, come." Ruben charges forward. Raznith's guards charge forward. And the scene folds into chaos. <<include "1.08.4R">>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben believes you possess some sense.<</notify>><</if>> You have no weapons, no skills, and if you are to be honest with yourself, your sense of self-preservation are sometimes lacking. With that in mind, you have no business being anywhere that feels like it will escalate into a fight. Taking a step back, you again look around for a place to hide. Upon not finding one, you tell yourself that it will be wiser to simply run. If Ruben gets away, then he will undoubtedly find you, and if he does not, then Raznith will. You prepare to run. Ruben charges forward. Raznith's guards charge forward. And the scene folds into chaos. <<include "1.08.4R">>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben doesn't appreciate your actions. He will not forget this.<</notify>><</if>> <<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> "Ruben," you sigh, <<if $notouchy>>grabbing his arm, unsurprised when he immediately recoils from you<<else>>grabbing his attention, unsurprised when he immediately groans at your voice<</if>>, "this is unwise." "Why are you still here?" he questions, pushing you away from his side, "go take cover and let the grown-ups talk." "You stupid man!" you shout, for a minute forgetting that you have an inimical audience standing before you. Entertaining you no more, Ruben charges forward. Raznith's guards charge forward. And the scene folds into chaos. <<include "1.08.4R">>

You blame it on the fact that you haven't been paying much attention or even that your thumping heart is right in your ears and fails to allow you to hear those behind you. But as soon as Ruben rushes in, they rush past you as well, as if conjured by the smell of a foreshadowed bloodbath. There's a handful of them, not enough to match Raznith's force but enough to cause them to stop and reevaluate the situation. Bodies collide, and war cries are screamed against the air. Among the chaos and fleeting forces, you search for Laurens, your fear escalating when you fail to spot his form. You feel the hair on the back of your neck stand but when you turn, no one is there. But then where is he? Is he searching for you? You finally spot him standing near a stoic Raznith. The Watcher gives out the call for his troops to withdraw before doing so himself, and Laurens' eyes meet yours, a grin appearing. Raznith mirrors him, only his eyes are trained on Ruben. It's fleeting, so fast that you almost manage to miss it, and part of you profoundly regrets seeing it. Before Raznith quits the field, he grins as well. <a data-passage="1.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"About time." You turn, taking in Ruben's group. You can imagine the sort of force that they bring with them, each with the ability to transform into a dragon and rain destruction down on doomed souls. "You pick a fight wherever you go. Don't blame us for not being able to back you up every time," a man says as he leans against the intimidating war axe in his grasp. "Be grateful I suddenly felt that our brazen leader needed saving." A large smirk rests on his rosewood-colored lips as his dark eyes travel over to you and his eyebrow raises in interest. "This ?her?" "Unfortunately so," he scowls as he spares you a simple glance before heading further into the throng that is his group. All the while barking orders and questioning a few of them about what he missed. "You'll get used to it," the man from earlier explains as he approaches. Though his smirk is tamed, it has not yet disappeared. You begin to question if such a thing is possible, "in fact, I'd even say that if he's not shouting, then he's having a bad day. I'm Tozraz, though everyone just calls me Toz." "Would you rather me call you by your full name?" He looks taken aback before he smoothly recovers, "no, that's quite alright. But thank you for asking. A simple but most appreciated question." "I'm $name." With an over-exaggerated curtsy, he takes your hand and rests an airy kiss upon it. [[Bring your hand back.|R1.09HandBack]] [[Chuckle.|R1.09Chuckle]] <<if $nosa is false>>[[Stare at your hand.|R1.09StareAtHand]]<</if>> <<if $notouchy is false>>[[“Is that custom?”|R1.09Custom]]<</if>>

<<if $notouchy>>\ You snatch you hand out of his grasp, giving him a nervous glance that asks that he not do that again. With a good-natured smile and apologetic chuckle, he nods in understanding, "my apologies. I should've asked to do such a thing first. Truly, I'm sorry." <<else>>\ You slip your hand out of his, giving him a nod as well as a look that asks that he not do that again. With a good-natured smile, he nods in understanding. "My apologies. I should've asked to do such a thing first. Truly, I'm sorry." <</if>>\ <<include "1.09.1R">>

<<if $notouchy>>You slip your hand out of his grasp but are unable to stifle the giggly air bubbling inside.<<else>>Unable to stifle the giggly air bubbling inside.<</if>> You snort, which is followed by an awkward chuckle that captures his attention and forces your cheeks to heat up with embarrassment. That was less of a laugh and more of a rumbling chortle. "That was adorable," he grins, "I look forward to hearing it some more. Especially if I'm the cause." Your eyes widen, unable to wrap your mind around how smooth and amicable this young man is. Perhaps that is due to being surrounded by nothing but Ruben's glares and insults, but Tozraz feels like a true breath of fresh air. <<include "1.09.1R">>

When he releases your hand, you pause a minute to glance at it. As soon as he grabbed you, you went on the defensive, your body preparing for what it fears most. But soon after, that stiffness has begun to wane until it mellows out completely. None of the guards have ever kissed your hand, that much is true, but you feel as if you should still be bothered. But ... it was nice. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Or at least it didn't leave you feeling disgusting and your mind in a rage.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Or at least it didn't leave you feeling defeated and feeling trapped within yourself.<<else>>Or whatever you believe counts as being nice.<</if>> "Is everything okay? Was that alright?" "It was," you whisper, still trying to understand how you feel. "Regardless," he starts, "I shouldn't have done that without your permission. My apologies." <<include "1.09.1R">>

"Is that custom?" "Is what?" he cocks his head to the side, "oh, you mean the whole kiss upon the hand." "Not for us dragons, no. But your house might have different rules, and offending the nobility is always pretty far down on my list of things to do." "You don't need to worry. I don't think of myself as one." He hums with an air of mystery to it while a teasing expression rests against his features. "Then we can have fun." <<include "1.09.1R">>

"Toz!" Ruben barks, "you keep talking with ?her, and I'll make you in charge of watching ?her." You roll your eyes<<if $leery >=50>>.<<else>> and give Toz an apologetic glance due to being the cause of him being yelled at, but he doesn't seem to mind. A trait that you find yourself growing jealous of.<</if>> <<if $dungeon and $backheal is false>>\ "I can think of worse things," he states loud enough for Ruben to hear, shrugging as he fastens his war axe to its sheathe. You watch as his eyes pause on your back and transforms into horror. "You're injured. Badly." You shy away, not wishing for any of the others to stop and turn or for a grand show of the meek and abused phoenix. "Ruben says you have a healer." "Let's hope she's near when we arrive, come on." You choose to stick close, happy to at least have a moment of reprieve from Ruben's attention and disdain. <<else>>\ "I can think of worse things," he states loud enough for Ruben to hear, shrugging as he fastens his war axe to its sheathe and follows behind the others. You choose to stick close, happy to at least have a moment of reprieve from Ruben's attention and disdain. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.10R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With half the day gone, you finally make it to the outskirts of the village, finding a small makeshift camp already erected with even more people walking about. They greet their leader openly, many offering him nods while some slap his back and shoulder affectionately. In regards to you, they only glance. Taking your appearance in but showing neither signs of hostility or openness to your presence. "Has anyone noticed your presence?" Ruben questions Toz. The friendly young man shakes his head but then laughs, "well, that's not completely true. Deshir kind of scared the feathers off some kids earlier, so they're not all too happy with her. But the rest of us can walk freely without too much suspicion. Me and two others have decided to be the only ones to enter to not arouse trouble from those within." "Then we'll keep it to you three. I don't need anyone raising the alarm. Take those two back in and make sure we have everything we need for the road. I'll send some of the hunters to find dinner," he whimpers, "I'm actually starving. Where the hell is Deshir?" "The border. She keeps checking the perimeter. Where are we headed, back home?" <a data-passage="1.10.0R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $dungeon and $backheal is false>>\ Ruben shakes his head and jabs his thumb in your direction, "priority is getting ?her back to House Phoenix." Toz looks ready to disagree, but before he does, he bites his tongue. Offering Ruben a nod, he whistles and calls three others to his side. "Fik, go find Mauve. Tell her to go to $name ... the Phoenix's tent when she can." The one known as Fik nods and rushes off, Toz giving you a nod before the three of them head off. Ruben leaves your side as well, barking orders to those around, and you note the manner in which he does it. <<else>>\ Ruben shakes his head and jabs his thumb in your direction, "priority is getting ?her back to House Phoenix." Toz looks ready to disagree, but before he does, he bites his tongue. Offering Ruben a nod, he whistles and calls two others to his side, and the three of them head off. Ruben leaves your side as well, barking orders to those around, and you note the manner in which he does it. <</if>>\ You expected his orders to be yelled with an unquestionable air. That these people that call him Chieftain understand that either they respect him or they pay the price. But that is not the case. He's firm. This much is true, but he is also understanding, and as he goes, he checks up and laughs along with many. They respect him, but it isn't because of his ruthless and barbarous behavior but because they love him. You are the odd one here; that much is made considerably clear. You are not one of his people and you never will. [[Head to the fire.|R1.10Fire][$clan +=5; $charisma +=2]] [[Sit on the outskirts.|R1.10Outskirts][$clan -=5; $stealth +=2]]

<<if $nosa>>Despite your adequate coverings, your need to feel warmth is overpowering.<<else>>Despite your adequate coverings, your need to feel warmth is overpowering. That and you always find yourself far more comfortable when you have many layers to cover your form.<</if>> You fail to understand your relationship with heat. You understand that your inner flame, something all phoenixes hold, is weak and waning. Placing your hand over the fire, it does not harm you, but you hardly feel it either. As a child, you were constantly warm and similar to how Ruben focused his flame to warm himself, you once could do the same. You no longer can, and heat glides over your flesh instead of burrowing deep, embracing your bones with an intimate hum. The hushed voices of those close capture your attention, and you glance up to see a few whispering, throwing you curious looks. They are not shy about their conversations being made in front of the subject, but they are also not comfortable enough to ask whatever they wish to. <a data-passage="1.10.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You continue to linger on the outskirts of the camp, not far enough away to miss anything that might happen or be said but to stay out of people's way. You observe, something else you learned how to do while in the tower. There, you watch the interactions between guards and then between guards and servants. In hopes of meeting trouble far less, you adapted their mannerisms, behaving like the servants and minding your business in the same way they did. Of course, this failed, much to your consternation. Afterward, you observed only the guards, memorizing their routines and what gained their attention and what didn't. So you had to learn how to become invisible, or at least as invisible as the sole prisoner could. It worked, to a degree, but it was far better than the alternative. You do the same here, only you did not do so in secret or fear a reprimand. The guards of the tower lack something that these people are overflowing with, tradition. You can see it in their clothing and how they interact, behave, and go about their day. You do not know what a regular day is to them, but you can see how they adapt. If you didn't know better, and perhaps you don't, you would say this is standard for them. <a data-passage="1.10.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"?Princess," Ruben calls out, walking past you and motioning for you to follow him. <<if $vigor >=50>>Not keen on hearing what he has to say, but curious, you rise and follow.<<else>>You rise, curious as to what he needs or wants to tell you.<</if>> Once you are far enough away, he stops and turns to you. "You could've gone with him. Do I have to worry about this in the future?" At the time, you have only been focused on getting out the way of the churning storm. But now, you realize that he is right. You could have given up the idea of freedom and returned to Raznith's side. What awaited you, that is anyone's guess, but it is far more familiar than this. The tortures and horrors of the tower are regular. No matter how much you crave it, this life is the mystery and what holds the actual danger. So, did he? [[It was stupid to even consider. “No, simple as that.”|R1.10NoSimple]] [[Raznith would have to drag you back. “Don't worry about me.”|R1.10DontWorry]] [[It was a thought, but only that. “This is safer … better.”|R1.10SaferBetter]]

Shrugging, you shake your head at the thought. You can't put it in words but the thought of returning just seems idiotic, regardless of how unpredictable this all is. There are things you wish would change, starting with the man before you, but this … this and the road you are traveling is the right course. "No." "No?" "Just no. It's as simple as that. You don't have to worry about me ever considering going with Raznith." <<include "1.10.2R">>

"Don't worry about me. The last thing I would ever do is agree to go back with Raznith." And Laurens. The man would have to drag you back, thrashing and cursing. Though, he would probably prefer such a situation. The last place you wish to return to is the tower. A towering hell whose mere thought causes <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>your blood to boil<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>you to shiver<<else>>you to shift uncomfortably.<</if>> "You sure?" Ruben questions and you attempt to figure out if he was teasing you or legitimately curious. "Yes, I'm sure." He nods. <<include "1.10.2R">>

It's a thought, and one that makes sense for you to have. You can't be the first prisoner that has had these thoughts, right? Believing that the place where one is kept is more comfortable, only because it is familiar to them. You hope you aren't, otherwise you feel even more self-conscious about the way your mind now works. "I … it's safer here. I understand that things can go wrong, very wrong, but I'd rather this than being dragged back by Raznith and imprisoned." <<include "1.10.2R">>

"Raznith," Ruben repeats, tasting the name slowly and with narrowed eyes. He cocks his head to the side in what seems to be thought but says nothing more, shaking his head. [[“Thank you, for protecting me from him.”|R1.10Protection]] [[“Why did you help me?”|R1.10WhyHelp]]

"Also, thank you, for protecting me from him." He sighs, "save your breath. Taking you from the tower makes you my responsibility for now. I just hope you're worth all this trouble." <<include "1.10.3R">>

"Question for you then. Why did you help me?" "Excuse me?" "Just as easily as I could have gone with him, you could have sent me with him. I'm sure that clever little brain of yours could have either spun some kind of tale about it later or even asked Raznith for thoughts. So, why didn't you?" "Do I look like I need someone else's help with taking care of problems?" "Isn't that why I'm here?" "You're here //only// because you have value. You're right, handing you over to Raznith would've been simple as I just want your status. Lucky for you, you being alive and present is easier to get that.<<if $dungeon>>Not to mention I found you bruised and chained in a dungeon. Handing you over was the last thing on my mind.<</if>>" <<include "1.10.3R">>

"But you need my cooperation," you point out, his smirk immediately telling you that your words are untrue. "I don't. Like I said before, marriage between houses has nothing to do with feelings and all to do with the allocation of power. Your parents promised your hand and as soon as I have that, I get what I want. Worry less, you won't have to worry about me ever wanting anything more out of this little alliance." [[“Then let's come to an … arrangement.”|R1.10Arrangement][$arrangement = true]] [[“Good to know.”|R1.10GoodToKnow]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You and Ruben now have an agreement.<</notify>><</if>> Once upon a time, you were regal, or at least you believe you were. You had taken etiquette classes but never truly gotten too deep into them due to the incident. You hardly understand what your status will mean for him and how marriage will benefit. But if you know only one thing, you know compromise. You are either going to trust Ruben to get you home, or risk being recaptured by Raznith. The latter is unappealing and if Ruben's words hold truth, then an agreement has already been reached between you. It only needs to be cohered. "Then let us come to an … an arrangement." This piques Ruben's curiosity and he waits for you to continue on, "you wish for my hand. And I wish to get home safe. Fine. I believe both of those things can be accomplished with neither of us caring much for the other." "Get on with it," he yawns. <<if $vigor >=50>>You clench your jaw, but hopefully what you say next will solve ... you look him up and down, this.<</if>> "You either treat me with respect or leave me alone and I will stay out of your way and make this journey less arduous. You want my cooperation and I want some semblance of respect, though I understand how hard that may be for you." He nods, "fine. You give me what I want and we ignore each other. We play our parts." <<if $notouchy>>He nods his head, "deal?"<<else>>He stretches out his hand.<</if>> <<if $notouchy>>You nod as well, "deal. We play our parts."<<else>>You look at it and with a firm nod you grasp it, "we play our parts."<</if>> <a data-passage="1.11R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You glare at him, wondering how hard it is for one person to just say something nice, or to not say anything at all. You are growing used to this but his words never seem to soften. Each blow sees you stumbling and though you are able to pick yourself back up, it weakens you a little more each time. "That's good to know." Is all you find yourself able to say, your heart hurting to think that someone, someone who doesn't know you, thinks so little of you. <a data-passage="1.11R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With a content nod, you and Ruben return to the camp, and you find that the whispering has only increased. It seems a dragon's hearing is better than you suspected. "Hey, Phoenix," a woman with long black hair and pale skin approaches, motioning for you to follow her. You do so without question and, after leading you back towards the outskirts, points to a fur tent that resembles the others, "that's yours.<<if $dungeon and $backheal is false>> The healer is out foraging, she'll be back soon."<<else>>"<</if>> "Thank -," before the word is even out of your mouth, she's walking away. It's obvious that your tent is erected separately from the others on purpose. The others all frame the raging fireplace that they linger around, quietly sitting and existing in their own state of mind. <a data-passage="1.11.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Isolation. That is the feeling that spreads over you, prodding at your skin and trampling over your integrity. But it is an acquaintance, someone you know well. This is your heart hammering in your chest, yearning for something it cannot have. Your touch grasping for warmth that it will never seek. Before, isolation is an adolescent companion, hardly conscious of its own power but knowing it holds it. Now, among others, isolation has matured. It is no longer your friend or something that you count as another emotion. It is a state of mind and being. And you have never felt how heavy its hand could be until now. Staring at these people, that even quiet, had each other. Will you have that? Will you ever? You swallow the lump in your throat and wander into your tent, clutching the furs that rest there close to your chest. A tear or two falls, but you stop counting once the whimpers usher you into sleep. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Curse"><img src="images/ruben_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Curse" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $visit to 0; $rc_10 to true>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> //How much more time would they need?// Deshir questions, pacing back and forth and doing her best to ignore the two guards who are poorly overlooking her agitated nature. Did they suspect her to shift and go on a rampage? She has half a mind to stop and growl if only to see what they would do then. The distraction would probably calm her down. The doors slam open before she can make up her mind, and Ruben and Toz show themselves, marching away from the silent room with purpose. "So, what did they say?" she questions, catching up with the men that have yet to stop. "I hate phoenixes," Ruben expresses, and with wide, shocked eyes, Deshir looks to Toz. "They refused?" "No, quite the opposite," he sighs, "they gladly welcomed any refugee." "Then what?" "All was going fine until they said, 'that's what ?she would have wanted.'" "They didn't even know ?her!" Ruben growls, throwing his hands up and hissing at the pain that radiates through his shoulder and back. "How would they know what ?she wants? Perhaps ?she was an ass who wanted to see the world burn." "They are ?her_ parents," Toz sighs, "why must you forget this?" "What does that mean when your child has been gone for fifteen years and your -" "Nope!" Toz sighs heavily, covering the man's mouth before glancing around at the guards that look their way but do nothing. <a data-passage="10.00R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Are you trying to start yet another war? Because trust me, fighting the current one is hard enough on us." Ruben shrugs him off, hiding the ache. He could barely rotate his neck without the gaping wound in his back nagging him. This then leads to him remembering the words of the healers, Mauve biting her bottom lip as she stared at him empathetically. It can be healed, but it will never vanish. A permanent reminder of how he failed to protect yet another of his people. He chokes on an impending sob, hiding it as if it is merely him needing to clear his throat. He is already broken physically. He didn't need to show the others that emotionally is the same. //The woes of leading,// he thinks as the three of them continue on. "So we can return home then?" Deshir questions, trying and failing to hide her disdain once they walk outside. Her polar bear side abhors this weather, and she can hardly blame it. She isn't very fond of it either; she has never missed a chill more. "Yes," Ruben murmurs, his eyes sliding back to the palace they had just exited. He nods to himself, "I'll see $name one last time." "No," Toz warns, quickly cutting his leader off, chuckling nervously, "do you forget what happened last time you went to see ?her?" "You mean the same thing that will happen to you if you don't move out of the way?" "That soldier was just doing their job." "That soldier got between me and my goal. The broken hand was but a warning and perhaps a lesson. Be less foolish in the future. Perhaps they shouldn't have gotten in the way of a dragon." <a data-passage="10.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So you will choose how you reacted to seeing $name's body as well?" Ruben forces the image out of his head. The image of $name's body lying there. He had never realized until then just how much death bothered him. He has seen death so much, but it has always been bloody. Soldiers falling to their deaths due to war, his family succumbing due to war. But $name's circumstance differed. And despite the gruesomeness of it, he'd rather see that than the peacefulness that $name had entered. Death was ugly and deserved to stay that way, but $name had managed to make it look beautiful and lasting. And that scared him far more than anything else he's seen. "Continue on Toz, and you and that guard will have a number of things to speak about." "I'm going to agree with Toz," Deshir remarks, stepping up beside her brother to cut off Ruben's escape routes. "The longer you stay here, the more I worry for not only your health but sanity as well." "Fuck off, Desh," he growls, both of them raising a brow, "fine! I'll help pack the cart." He turns towards the items still littering the ground, Dimitri a few feet away, speaking to Mauve and Leik. Toz sighs, growing tiresome of this. He had been prepared for a certain kind of behavior, this not being it. "No to that as well. Truly? Do you want your wounds to reopen?" "Do not make me sit here idly." "Then speak your mind," Toz states, grimacing at his own statement, "but if you tear your stitches again, I will personally knock you out and carry your bleeding ass back north." Ruben stares at him, attempting to gauge how serious his old friend is. "Hey Mauve, Ru-," Deshir shouts, but Ruben speaks over her, rolling his eyes in defeat. "Fine. I shall be sitting over there, mumbling." "Try whispering," she smirks, reaching down to grab the nearest sack. <a data-passage="10.01.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Watching him for a short time, Toz turns his attention to his sister, "I am worried for him. He has not cried since $name's death." "That is what causes you worry?" "I have seen Ruben when mourning. I expected it. This is not that. He seems a bit more hot-tempered and prone to outbursts, but that is all. I fear that this may have …" "May have what?" "Broken him. So much death and you know how Ruben is. He will blame each one on himself. What if $name's death was the last one for him?" <<if $clan >=60>>\ Biting the inside of her cheek, Deshir shakes her head, "just because you have not seen his tears does not mean he has not cried." "I have been around him since he's awoken, and I have not seen one tear. He did not act like this when his sister passed." "Toz, his sister was his family member and a child. He cares deeply for phoenix, but you cannot expect the wound to be the same. But that does not mean there isn't one." She pauses, taking a deep breath as she tries to find the proper words. "And even if you are right, what can we do? $name is gone, and we can only stand and support him as best we can through it." Toz's voice lowers as he rubs at his eye, "they will have a funeral." "Yes," Deshir sighs with a wistful sigh, "the one time dragons and phoenixes will ever come together. To mourn our fallen leader." <<else>>\ "Or perhaps he has not cried because he and the phoenix have only known each other for a short time." "Deshir." "Do I not speak the truth? It has been less than a month, and most of that time was spent with the two acting coldly towards one another." "I know you didn't like ?her much, but you know as well as anyone that there was more to their relationship than that." "Yes," she rolls her eyes, "lust." "You shock even me sometimes." "Just … worry less. Ruben will get through this and be the same man we have always known. Everything will work out." <</if>>\ He nods, heaving another large sack onto the back of the wagon. There was one more, a small, insignificant crate that should be nothing for someone like Ruben. "Ruben, I have found you a -," he turns to face the man, only to find him gone. "Deshir." "You know, I am not surprised," she snorts, "as soon as we sat him behind us, I wondered how long it would take for him to wander off." "I have known the man for years, and still, I forget the training he's received." "It's because he is big. Very big," Deshir chuckles. It isn't like they didn't know where he was going, and seeing that neither of them makes a move to rush after him, they have silently agreed. He needs to grieve, and they will allow it. <a data-passage="10.01.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The halls of House of Flame have a tendency to all look alike, and the guards that stand watch over the arches usually make navigation that much harder. He wishes he could say that his first time walking these halls was of curiosity or understanding. A guide pointing out the numerous rooms and giving him facts about the construction, things he actually found himself captivated by. But no. His first time in these halls was of him being carried in, his blood dripping onto the dark cypress floor and his moans filling the spacious walkways. It will be a wonder if he ever finds himself not racing down these halls. He turns a corner, heading towards what he supposes is the royal crypt. The phoenixes burn the bodies after a ceremony, and until that ceremony, the bodies are held in these rooms. The thought of seeing $name lifeless, staring up at an unfamiliar ceiling, makes him shiver. No, it breaks him. If he knew no one would see, he'd break down and scream and roar every last aching feeling. But composure, though not truly felt, is kept. He finally makes it to the room in question, finding the same guard from before standing there. As soon as the two make eye contact, Ruben can tell that the guard begins to second guess their command. To stay or not, their eyes convey every thought. "You didn't see me, and I didn't see you," Ruben growls, refusing to slow his pace as he pushes open the door. "I will give you five minutes." The dragon pauses, looking at the young soldier, visibly gulping as those crimson eyes meet theirs. "I meant to take as long as you need." "So wise for one so young," Ruben sighs, continuing on. As soon as the heavy door slams shut, his bravado is lost. The room's stillness causes him to shiver, and part of him states that he should simply leave. What will looking upon $name's face do? Why put himself through this pain? How many more lifeless faces will he stare at before his spirit has him gazing at his own? He hisses as he waves the thought away like dirt resting beneath a wing. Dark thoughts are the easiest to harbor when all seems lost, and those are the worst times to invite them. <a data-passage="10.01.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Three individual corridors rest before him, and he takes the one leading straight, remembering his way from last time. It is a short walk but one that he dreads. Every step brings him closer to a face he didn't wish to look upon. His heart thumps in his chest, and once there, it practically burns away. His worries are for naught, as $name's body no longer rests upon the feather and twine woven basket. Nothing but ash greets him. His legs give out, and though his knees throb in pain, he fails to register it. Ruben's eyes fail to leave the pitch-black heap that rests before him. The sadness evolves into a barely contained roar. "I'm so sorry," he chokes, slamming his fists down onto the ground, caring not for when they burn, then grow numb, blood clinging to his skin. He needs these afflictions to grow. To convert all of this hurt and heartbreak into something else. "Another one," his father's ghost sighs, glancing at the ashes, "how many more must join us in this life before you have had your fill, Ruben?" "You were never meant to carry this burden," his brother hisses in his ear, "you are not as strong as you think. You were neither trained nor taught, and every decision you make shows this truth." "You killed us," the twins say, holding each other's hands as they stare at him in question. Wishing to know why he has sought this path, "and now you killed ?her too. Why?" "Hush," he hisses, his nails digging into his palms. "You had one job," Fuldreis sighs, walking past him to join the others, "and you fail even that. If you had listened to me, all would be well. Can you do nothing, right?" A deep, guttural voice appears next to his ear. It rumbles as it says, "you are no dragon." "Hush!" he roars, fire erupting from his body in a wave that even surprises him. He staggers backward onto his butt as the fire burns brighter, bathing the room in white before it settles. He supposes that is the one good thing about being amongst phoenix architecture; everything is fireproof. <a data-passage="10.01.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A glowing figure stands before him, taking shape as the light calms and the fire around them seems to temper down. "Ruben?" a voice he is more than acquainted with asks. Ruben chuckles in torment, his heart feeling like someone has squeezed it dry as the figure gains an appearance. He shakes his head, bowing it as his fingers tangle in his hair. //But no//, he glances back up, expecting $name to no longer be there. But there ?she is, staring down at him with those $eyes eyes. The last time he had seen them, they were proud and ready for what was to come, unlike a particular dragon. If his heart can stop but still allow him to draw breath, then that is what happens. So, is this what it feels like to be dead but alive? Mentally he smirks at the irony. Raznith did indeed make him pay. The older dragon won. Like he said, he will see a day where death is too kind an answer. "Ruben?" you question once again, still attempting to figure out what has happened, though every part of you knows. Sun somehow brought you back. You glance behind you at the pile of ashes that you have risen from, remembering the sensation. There is no pain, and this flame is one you have never felt before. You fail to even compare it to your younger days when the curse was little more than a whispered rumor upon the wind. You expect little, perhaps an empty room or one filled with mourners. But a lone Ruben, kneeling down looking as if his soul has become detached from his body, has not been one of your guesses. "And now I am haunted by you as well." His eyes fill with sorrow as he looks you over, his hand shakily reaching out for you, fingertips almost gracing your skin but never pushing past whatever invisible barrier he believes lies there. "How I wish you were ?her, my second sun that has now vanished from my sight. Leaving me to bear this chill alone. They speak so much of love but never of loss." His hand drops, and he closes his eyes as his breathing falters. "I'm tired of feeling this chill." <a data-passage="10.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> He believes you a ghost then. Part of you wishes to scream out that it is you, but his words and appearance hit a series of chords within you that cause you to remain silent. You look him over, remembering the last time you had seen him. Bloody, nearly dead, and his one goal was to save you. He sits before you, a large bandage covering his nude torso, wrapped around his right shoulder and covering his entire torso. His hair is thrown into a haphazard bun with most of the strands loose. He looks as if he hasn't slept for many nights, and you wonder how much time has passed between your death and now. Kneeling down, you reach out to touch his cheek, and he shies away almost as if fearful of your touch. So much pain surfaces on his face that you are loath to try again. But you do, and this time he allows it. Your fingertips skim the area from his brow to his cheek, and he chokes. He catches your hand in his and keeps it to his face, tears he tries to keep in, finally daring to fall. "I miss you so much, $name." If even your touch can't bring him from this stupor, then what? [[“Still not using kěamo?”|R10.02NotUsingNN]] [[“I will marry you.”|R10.02MarryYou]] [[Simply hug him.|R10.02SimplyHug]]

"Ah, I see," you express with a small, desperate smile, "I die and still can't get you to use kěamo again." He pauses, looking up at you through narrowed eyes. The pain within transforms into thought and then hopeful realization. His hand squeezes your fingers. "$name?" You nod, "I'm here, Ruben." "If you are a dream, I truly never wish to rise." Placing your forehead against his, you let out a soft chuckle, "you need not worry then. You're not sleeping. I think this is Sun's doing. I don't know how but maybe when Bane finally died, the curse was -" You're unable to finish as he grabs you abruptly and pulls you to him, slamming his lips down onto yours and kissing you with barely restrained fervor. He practically takes your breath away, and your heart shudders in happiness as you remain in his arms. <<include "10.02.01R">>

"Yes," you whisper, hoping that this idea will work. His cries subside a moment later as he looks at you with confusion. "What?" You refuse to pull back and release him, "I never gave you an answer that night. I just stood there because you have horrible timing," you snort before swallowing, "yes, Ruben. I will marry you." He squints, raising his hand, still afraid to touch you, "$name?" "Yes," you respond gleefully, "it's really me. I believe this is Sun's doing. I don't know how but maybe when Bane finally died, the curse was -" You're unable to finish as he grabs you abruptly and pulls you to him, slamming his lips down onto yours and kissing you with barely restrained fervor. He practically takes your breath away, and your heart shudders in happiness as you remain in his arms. <<include "10.02.01R">>

Despite your touch not initially helping, you can think of little else that will aid you in getting Ruben to realize that this is really you. You lean into him, wrapping your arms around him. He does not hug you for a while, remaining stiff. Fear begins to grip you as you start to believe that this will not aid you. You begin to pull back, racking your brain for anything else, when his arms encompass you, refusing to let you move. He sobs into your neck. "$name?" "Yes," you reply instantly, squeezing him as his grip on you tightens, "it's really me. I think this is Sun's doing. I don't know how but maybe when Bane finally died, the curse was -" You're unable to finish as he grabs you abruptly and pulls you to him, slamming his lips down onto yours and kissing you with barely restrained fervor. He practically takes your breath away, and your heart shudders in happiness as you remain in his arms. <<include "10.02.01R">>

"I can't believe it's you," he cries, embracing you. You find no reason to speak as you rest within his arms, your flames feeling as if they are reunited. For a while, neither of you speaks. Simply resting in each other's arms and letting your warmth once again become acquainted. You can see his, a different color than yours but just as brilliant and lively. While yours dances, unable to stay still, his continues to morph and twist to surround yours, as if scared of letting others see. "Something about you is so different," Ruben whispers, and though you know what he means, the way you feel makes you think otherwise. You feel as if you are burning. A need that you have no words for begins to fill and threatens to overwhelm you. It feels as if something is clawing at your insides, snapping at you to relax, inevitably resulting in it freeing itself. And though that is the only way to describe it, it feels pleasant, a sensation you never need to fear. It has earned your trust, though you know not when or how. And so, you relax. The warmth coats you, and magic settles across your skin. "Oh, shit," you hear Ruben shout. Your eyes open, and you surge forward, still reacting off of instinct. Closed doors become open, and oddly familiar halls are navigated through with ease. <a data-passage="10.02.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The grass and trees. Buildings in the distance. The sky and its clouds. And sunlight. Blinding sunlight beckons you forward like a desperate friend who wishes for your company. And you go to it. You fly towards the sun when realization overcomes you. The instinctual urge that you felt throughout your body finally fades. You are in the sky. Glancing to the side, you see feathers on fire, beautiful <<if $region is "Reno">>blues and greens that morph until they get to the tips where gold takes over, and that gold is alight in flame.<<elseif $region is "Adero">>yellows and oranges that remind you of the sunset as they fade to a darker red closer to their fiery tips.<<else>>blues and purples that drift into a subtle dark pink and red mix that glow with fire.<</if>> They don't burn. They don't burn, you scream to yourself as you shoot farther into the sky. A fire trail is left in your wake, a sight that you have never seen before. As you shoot through the sky, your heart is alive and beating, noticing the large gathering group beneath you. [[Just keep flying.|R10.02Flying][$timid +=10]] [[Do some tricks.|R10.02Tricks][$timid -=10]] [[Test your speed.|R10.02Speed]]

The shock from this is still too fresh, and the last thing you wish to do is push it, simply being in the air and not falling is enough. Fear grips your throat with every flap of your wings, but the longer you're up here, the more it diminishes until it is simply a mutter that warns you to be cautious. <<include "10.02.03R">>

Taking only enough time to figure out what trick you are going to do, you bring your wings closer to your body as you surge forward, performing a back-flip and then shooting down only to open your wings to catch the wind and level yourself out. Adrenaline courses through you, encouraging you to discover what else you can do. But you practice restraint. These wings are yours. You were born to have them, blessed by the High God Sun himself. Fear grips you as it should, but you have a feeling that these wings will never fail you. <<include "10.02.03R">>

You are curious about how fast you can go and waste no time learning. Pushing muscles that are not used to this but feel ready, you start up a rhythm, beating them before bringing them close to your body. Wind speeds past you, wondering if you are now racing it. Something you have wished to do for fifteen years now. And though today you know you will not win, you are determined to one day do so. And for your second flight, well, it isn't too bad. <<include "10.02.03R">>

Questions like how you are up here when your flying ability is subpar come to you but then leave. It is enough to be alive. To be able to breathe and not feel pain. To be up in the sky and have the form you were born with finally part of you. To not be cursed. You breach the first layer of clouds, existing in a world of light pinks, golds, and subtle blues. The sun is right there. Despite knowing that you will never reach it, you feel as if there is no need. //Thank you//, you think, and though it may have just been your eyes as you dip back down, you believe you see the sun flare. You head back towards the crowd, letting a single flame that rests there pull you to it, or more so him. You sense him before you even begin to see him, and with a curious thought, you fly right into his arms. Ruben catches you, not shying away from the flames that brush his skin. In fact, he seems to almost crave the sensation. <a data-passage="10.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Alright," he chuckles, his eyes still watery, "I may admit that there is one creature that may be able to out-fly a dragon. We will have to see." You nuzzle into his neck, and though careful, his grip tightens around you protectively. "Don't ever leave me like that again, please," he whispers against your feathers. And that is a promise you do wish to keep. The sound of the crowd reminds you that the two of you are not alone, and you pull back, shifting just as Ruben releases you. The faces of those surrounding you stare on, awestruck as if even they are trying to figure out how they should feel. The whispers grow louder until those in the crowd cheer and welcome you back. They scream the word miracle and speak of blessings. They talk of you being nothing short of the fables and myths of the mighty phoenixes that your kind hail from. The flaming birds that cheat death as they rise from their own ashes and start anew. "$name!" Toz shouts, and you turn to see him rushing up to you, pushing all of those near out of his way. He practically squirms in front of you, "please say I can hug you. Don't you dare say no right now." [[“I'd rather you not.”|R10.03RatherYouNot]] [[“Of course.”|R10.03OfCourse]]

"I'd rather you not, Toz. But it is good to see you." "I need to hug somebody right now. There's just too much happiness coursing through me." Toz turns to Ruben, who attempts to back away but is too slow as his friend practically jumps on him. "Don't you ever do that again, $name. You scared the shit out of us. And then to come back the way you did, are you trying to make us look bad? We get it," he says, resting his head on Ruben's chest, "you're ?beautiful even after death." "I will try not to indirectly anger any more crazy witches. You have my word." "And you can stop hugging me now," Ruben groans, but Toz refuses. "My wound." Only then does Toz release him, choosing to instead slap his shoulder, causing a short argument between the two. But even they begin to quiet down, along with the rest of the crowd, as two people slowly approach you. <<include "10.03.1R">>

"Of cour-" you begin, and he sweeps you into his arms before the whole word can make it out your mouth. "Oh, I really hope that was just an of course and not an of course not because then I really messed up," he laughs. "You scared the shit out of all of us, $name. And then to come back the way you did, are you trying to make us look bad? We get it," he says as he draws back with a broad smile, "you're ?beautiful even after death." "I missed you too, Toz," you laugh, and he nods, hugging you once again. "The first one, I had no qualms over," Ruben groans, "the second one, I will let go of as well. But Toz, you will be pushing it with a third." "Seeing that you're still injured," Toz smirks, releasing you and then opening his arms for a third, "I think I'm okay with pushing that." Ruben inserts himself between the two of you, playfully pushing Toz away and causing a short argument. But even they begin to quiet down, along with the rest of the crowd, as two people slowly approach you. <<include "10.03.1R">>

A few bow, while others seem to forget formalities as they stare on in curiosity. And you, you stare at these figures. They have aged so much since you've last seen them. There is still life within both of their eyes, but you can see how much it has dimmed as if every year, more gleam just refuses to show. And it is then that you remember. //Eyes from your father. Hair from your mother.// How the people will always remark about how much you look like the spitting image of them both, and how it should never be a mistake of who the true heir is. <a data-passage="10.03.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your mother is the first to make it to you. Her eyes take you in, letting them grace every single part of you. She begins to raise her hand, but her emotions cause her to stop. Her face is the first to crumble. She sobs as she covers her face, and many of those watching seem to stand awkwardly. You catch sight of a few jerking forward as if to grab her, but they then straighten up, realizing it is not their place. Your father, on the other hand, does not crumble. He continues to stare at you much like Ruben did initially, trying to come to grips with the fact that you are indeed standing before him. He takes a trembling step towards you, his $eyes eyes growing misty as he takes in every feature that he can. "My little light," he chokes, reaching out for you. [[Let him touch you.|R10.03HugFather]] [[Step closer to Ruben.|R10.03StepCloseToRuben]] [[Dodge him.|R10.03DodgeHim]] [[Flinch.|R10.03Flinch]]

You let him touch you, and his hands go from cupping your face to bringing you into a tight embrace. He sobs as he hugs you, his entire body trembling, uncaring about those who look on. The hold feels like it lasts forever, and though you understand some of his pain, you do not feel the same. And so, you're the one to pull back. He releases you immediately upon feeling your tension, his gaze apologetic as he rubs at his eye. <<include "10.04R">>

Stepping out and away from the reach of his grasp, you move back so that you're now closer to Ruben. He places a hand on the small of your back, reassuring you of his presence. Your father notices the movement, but if he seems surprised or minds the action, he doesn't show it. <<include "10.04R">>

You dodge his touch, scowling as you do so. There are far too many unanswered questions, and regardless, the people before you are still very much strangers. Whether they feel the same about you does not matter, you would rather keep space between you. It is impossible for your father not to notice the movement, but if he seems surprised or minds the action, he doesn't show it. <<include "10.04R">>

You're not exactly sure what causes you to flinch away, but you can sense the surrounding mood shift as soon as you do so. Your father seems hurt and confused, not understanding what caused the issue, while you feel the two dragons behind you step closer protectively. <<include "10.04R">>

"Words cannot describe how much I have missed you, my child." "I," you look around, going from building to person until you finally just decide to lower your gaze to the ground, "I don't know what to say." Ruben comes to your side, one hand on your shoulder as he looks at your father, "perhaps this conversation should be moved to a more private place." "Agreed, if you will." He motions for you to follow, and you gaze at Ruben, who nods, reassuring you that he'll stay by your side. The two of you follow your parents as the crowd parts for them, their eyes never leaving you. You follow them into a comfy appearing study that tugs at your memory. You know this place but hardly, perhaps a place you were never allowed to enter. Ruben goes to a chair on the far end of the table, closest to the window. You take the seat near him and your father, the one at the head of the table. Your mother stands, pacing as she still attempts to dry her eyes. Both remain silent for some time, staring at you. You're unsure if they're attempting to find the child they lost so long ago or simply trying to commit your appearance to memory - perhaps both. It's only when Ruben clears his throat, rolling his eyes while doing so, that they seem to come out of their stupor. "I'm sure you have many questions," your father begins, sitting up in his seat, "but perhaps it is best to start with what happened?" He looks to your mother, who still has not stopped sniffling. She motions for him to tell the story, and he does. <a data-passage="10.04.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"The day you fell, $name, you practically broke every bone in your body. You couldn't move, eat, and you could barely breathe. At once, we sent for every healer in the territory. Healing your body was simple enough, but they told us that your flame was dying, diminishing and that there was nothing they could do. Of course, we didn't accept that. Once healers stopped responding to our call, we called for magical experts and the like, anyone who could help us. Finally, a Kreol witch named Tyrae answered our call." Hearing the woman's name causes you to shiver. You did not see much of her, and for that, you are thankful. The room she would treat you in always produced a bone-chilling shiver, and your nightmares sometimes were populated by the horrors of what she did there. You have always believed that she wished to do more, but Bane put Raznith in charge of you, and he then assigned Laurens. What would have been different, you think. Perhaps she was not as bad as you prophesied her to be. He continues, "the correspondence was detailed, and she instantly became the only one who seemed willing and knowledgeable enough to help us. Once you were well enough to actually travel, we sent an envoy. Tyrae assured us that she could not travel to us since everything she needed was in her post. We would have to come to her. Neither your mother nor I had any problem with that, and we both agreed to travel with you, but an assassination delayed us. And that delay cost you fifteen years. Tyrae never reported back, and we feared that she too was dead, that something nefarious had gone on. For years we searched the area, but no patrols ever returned from their searches." <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q1")>>“Where did you think I was?”<<else>>[[“Where did you think I was?”|R10.04Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q2")>>“Why did you stop searching?”<<else>>[[“Why did you stop searching?”|R10.04Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q3")>>“And the letters?”<<else>>[[“And the letters?”|R10.04Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q4")>>“Were you humiliated?”<<else>>[[“Were you humiliated?”|R10.04Q4]]<</if>>

"When you first started your search, where did you think I was?" "In the area that Tyrae first told us to go and where her correspondences came from. A lake town by Sivali Lake. Immediately we told patrols to concentrate in that area and even believed the dragons may have been the culprits." You can practically feel Ruben roll his eyes, but thankfully he stays quiet. "But due to their own war, we had our doubts." "And yet you still sent your spies to cross our borders?" Ruben questions and you turn to him, raising a brow. You had not known about this. He looks at you and nods, "I was in my teens when we caught them." He seems to remember something and says no more about it. "Those spies never returned," your father points out. "Maybe they would have if they found themselves being a bit more pliant." The two exchange a look, one that, thankfully, your mother stops by clearing her throat. "The point is," she starts, "we sent numerous patrols to the area we believed you would be and even beyond that. None succeeded." <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q2")>>“Why did you stop searching?”<<else>>[[“Why did you stop searching?”|R10.04Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q3")>>“And the letters?”<<else>>[[“And the letters?”|R10.04Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q4")>>“Were you humiliated?”<<else>>[[“Were you humiliated?”|R10.04Q4]]<</if>> [[“So it was all a big mistake?”|10.04.2R]]

"Why did you stop searching for me?" "My love," your mother exclaims, her eyes squeezing shut as she controls her emotions, "we never stopped. The patrols grew smaller due to the danger. And then we called on help from Griffin, but they were -" she pauses, looking over at Ruben who seems uncaring. "They had their own issues, same as any other house. Minor houses helped, but wide-scale groups could not be maintained." Your father hums, "in the end only two people volunteered to remain out in the field to find you." <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q1")>>“Where did you think I was?”<<else>>[[“Where did you think I was?”|R10.04Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q3")>>“And the letters?”<<else>>[[“And the letters?”|R10.04Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q4")>>“Were you humiliated?”<<else>>[[“Were you humiliated?”|R10.04Q4]]<</if>> [[“So it was all a big mistake?”|10.04.2R]]

"And the letters?" "I regret that it had to come to that," your father sighs, "but we were desperate after years of diminishing help. And relying on two of our own volunteers did not sit well with us. When we got word that the Garami Mountains may be the key to finding you, it was our last attempt. A phoenix can't survive in those mountains, and we thought the worse. Sending our own was suicide, so we needed the help of the houses. By then, Griffin felt less like an ally, and the minor houses had already given us too much to work without incentive. And so, we sent the letters to every house. Our economy was booming, and joining two royal houses, especially in these times, was always a strategic move. If that didn't muster the houses, then nothing would." Ruben hums, sighing with a regretful smile, "he is right. You must remember no house besides perhaps Griffin came to your aid simply out of the goodness of our hearts." <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q1")>>“Where did you think I was?”<<else>>[[“Where did you think I was?”|R10.04Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q2")>>“Why did you stop searching?”<<else>>[[“Why did you stop searching?”|R10.04Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q4")>>“Were you humiliated?”<<else>>[[“Were you humiliated?”|R10.04Q4]]<</if>> [[“So it was all a big mistake?”|10.04.2R]]

"I went from being the rising phoenix to the one with no feathers. Were you two not humiliated?" "What?" your mother asks, her face immediately telling you her answer. She stares at you in horror, "how could you ever think that?" "I've been through and heard a lot. I have found it wise to question everything." Your father nods in understanding, "the answer is no. We love you, $name. Then and now. You could have been born a runt, and we would still be as proud as if you were the brightest phoenix of them all. It does not matter. You were our child, and losing you destroyed us. Not long before getting the tip about the mountains, we were about to abdicate, letting your uncle and his son take over as the royals. My brother was against it, and only his reluctance saw us still in power." "You must understand that we loved you so much," your mother expresses, "and now that you are back, it feels surreal. As if waking from a dream that we both resigned ourselves to die having." <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q1")>>“Where did you think I was?”<<else>>[[“Where did you think I was?”|R10.04Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q2")>>“Why did you stop searching?”<<else>>[[“Why did you stop searching?”|R10.04Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R10.04Q3")>>“And the letters?”<<else>>[[“And the letters?”|R10.04Q3]]<</if>> [[“So it was all a big mistake?”|10.04.2R]]

"So everything was just a big mistake?" You grimace at the way in which you say it, but you don't reword your sentence or even bother to give them a look that says you did not mean for it to sound so cruel. Cleverly done, but it all feels like some sort of sick joke the more you think about it. Chance. All of it. What if another witch or doctor had spoken up, and they sent you there instead of to Tyrae? If one of the houses had intervened merely due to the envoy being too close to their territory. If you had died anytime before, could Bane's oh-so brilliant plan have been put into action? But then you also suppose that everything would become a 'what if'. Telling yourself that your being alive should bring some sort of comfort does nothing, nothing at all. "A mistake that many of us will have to face for more years to come," your mother mumbles, words that you can agree with. You rub at your eye, and though you try to keep it in, a yawn escapes, and everyone seems to shift. "A lot has happened for all of us," Erastus reminds, "some of us should digest this, and others should rest." "Would you like to be put in your old room or another?" your mother questions, rising from her seat. [[“My old room, if possible.”|R10.04OldRoom]] [[“I'd rather a new room.”|R10.04NewRoom]]

"My old room?" you inquire, "would it not be more suitable for a child?" Jada blushes, hushing your father, who produces a good-natured chuckle, "I will simply let you see it. And from there, you can determine where you would rather go." That sounds like a good enough plan, and so you nod in agreement, standing and expecting yourself to grow faint. You are tired, but you're almost shocked when no kind of coughing fit, chill, or faintness overtakes you. Looking towards Ruben, you notice him watching you with a genuinely pleased look in his eye, thinking the same thing as you. <<include "10.04.3R">>

"I'd rather be put in a new room," you tell her, and she nods her head in understanding. With all of that figured out, you go to stand, expecting yourself to grow faint. You are tired, but you're almost shocked when no kind of coughing fit, chill, or faintness overtakes you. Looking towards Ruben, you notice him watching you with a genuinely pleased look in his eye, thinking the same thing as you. <<include "10.04.3R">>

"Erastus, will you be here when I return?" Jada questions. He nods, "I'd like to stay and speak with Chieftain Ruben." "Aw, if only I wished the same," Ruben grumbles, rising and making his way towards the door. The mere thought of having a conversation with your father seems to disgust him. [[Stop him.|R10.04StopHim][$family_ruben to true]] [[Let Ruben go.|R10.04LetRubenGo]]

"Ruben," you scold, "just hear him out. You don't know what he wishes to say." "That's the entire point," the stubborn dragon reveals. "For me." <<if $eyes is "black" or $eyes is "peach">>\ He shouts before you can even begin to give him 'the look' and turns his attention to your father. He points to his eyes and then at you, "that. All of that, I can see, is your fault. You have five minutes before I see myself out whichever way I choose." He glumly takes a seat, and your father nods thanks to you. With that, you leave the two men alone, following your mother. <<else>>\ "Why must you ask so much from me?" "This feels minimal compared to a lot of other things." You rest a hand on his jaw, stroking his beard until he sighs. He grabs your hand and kisses the tips of your fingers before turning to face your father. "You have five minutes before I see myself out whichever way I choose." He glumly takes a seat, and your father nods thanks to you. With that, you leave the two men alone, following your mother. <</if>>\ <<include "10.05R">>

You choose to not say anything. Telling him to speak to your father when he didn't wish to wouldn't help the relationship, as it would probably deter it. And depending on what your father wanted to speak about, who knows how Ruben will react. <<include "10.05R">>

There is something child-like about following behind your mother. Strange as well. Part of you yearns to remember a day from your past when this was the norm, but you cannot grasp onto anything. Each time you think you have finally grabbed onto something, you find it no longer there. Everything feels like the start of those stories you read while in the tower, the one's that start with once upon a time. Only, there is nothing that follows such words. No grand adventures or lonely maidens. Each page is blank, the images resting along them fading as one flips through. The only words that one can make out are on the last page, reading once upon a time. <<if hasVisited("R10.04OldRoom")>>\ She pauses at a door, pushing it open and gesturing for you to walk in. The feeling from before intensifies like the images are trying to become more transparent. There is something intimate about this room, an intangible connection that refuses you and your attempts to grasp it. You can just faintly see different scenes playing out. A child playing on ?her bed, reading books in the corner, and painting small murals along the walls. The bed has been changed, and most of the toys have been removed. Your eyes rest on a large burnt spot along the floor, and you make your way towards it, running your hands against the stain that has become part of the room's history. A scene plays, a child resting in bed, finally able to sleep as the phoenix resting along the floor provides light. "He wouldn't let me replace the wood," she smiles, your mother's head leaning on the doorframe. She seems ready to cry again, but she holds the tears back. "Allowed me to change everything but that." <a data-passage="10.05.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ She pauses at a door, pushing it open and gesturing for you to walk in. It appears simple enough, a standard and accommodating room that you would expect in a place such as this. "Is everything to your liking?" "Yes," you say, not needing much to be comfortable. Before thick pelts on the ground, you had a more than adequate bed. Shelter had never truly been an issue, just those who supplied it. "Then I will leave you to your rest." She opens her mouth to say something more but stops, sighing and simply closing the door behind her. <a data-passage="10.05.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"Why do any of it?" "It took a while for us to lose faith," she snickers, wiping at her eyes, "oh, you should've seen me. Rushing about every year or two, trying to guess what size you'd be or what color scheme you'd appreciate. Your father allowed it, but as soon as he heard me ordering new wood, he put a stop to it. Only three years ago did I abandon it altogether." You approach the bed, running your hands along the fabric. Significantly different than the pelts you have found yourself growing used to over the past month. "Is everything to your liking?" "Yes," you say, not knowing if your words are a lie or not. It feels like you are meeting a ghost, attempting to bring it out of its sleep to face it head-on. "Then I will leave you to your rest." She opens her mouth to say something more but stops, sighing and simply closing the door behind her. <a data-passage="10.05.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You get underneath the covers and close your eyes but find them reopening quickly after. You stare up at the ceiling, trying to sort your thoughts out successfully. One day you will be able to lie in bed, and your thoughts will be quiet. Your heart will beat lazily, drifting like a leaf on a still lake. Everything will be described as boring, the end to a monotonous day that allows for easy sleep. You have never had such a day. Dullness in the tower took on a different meaning, and once you were free, the particular feeling just never sought to grace you again. To want to crave normalcy and monotony and perhaps be able to have it. Breathing in, once again, you realize that you're alive. You feel as if you should feel empty as if some part of you is now missing. Since birth, the curse has been with you, playing such a prominent role since your fall from the sky. Yet its absence is just a thought. Nothing about you feels like it is lacking. But perhaps it is due to the fact that you now simply expect it. The curse, the tower, Bane, Laurens, and the pain you have lived through will not simply leave. Those memories will reside within you forevermore, and no amount of wishing them away will work. Your body has recovered, but that is all. Your mind is still the mess it was a few days ago, that it was a month ago, and years since then. That thought causes mixed emotions, and you are reminded of the feelings you utilized to cope with the pain. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Anger. Seething anger that finds you growing curious about how you ever tempered it enough for it not to destroy you.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Sadness. In the beginning, you believed it to be just that, a few tears that could not be kept in no matter how hard you tried. But you have since realized that this kind of sadness is more akin to a blight. It takes hold, and little can be done to rid yourself of it.<<else>>Numbness. To live in a world where you feel like you simply exist. Happiness, sadness, nor anger can move you. Those emotions would peek their heads up, but they'd vanish in the blink of an eye.<</if>> You could not say whether or not you have abandoned such a feeling. Perhaps like everything else, it is still a work in progress. [[It's more than that. It is now part of you.|R10.05MoreThanThat]] [[A work in progress, yes. Time will heal.|10.05.03R]] [[You are far better than before.|10.05.03R]]

<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ <<set $trait to "Hot-Tempered">> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>After years of living with your anger. You have developed a new trait, hot-tempered.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ <<set $trait to "Melancholic">> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>After years of living with your sadness. You have developed a new trait, melancholic.<</notify>><</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<set $trait to "Detached">> <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>After years of living with your numbness. You have developed a new trait, detached.<</notify>><</if>>\ <</if>>\ You would like to believe that you have gotten over that <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>anger<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>sadness<<else>>numbness<</if>> but you know it is a lie. You have lived with it faithfully for so many years that the chance of it ever leaving you is impossible. It hasn't consumed you, but it is part of you. <<include "10.05.03R">>

Your contemplation causes you to recall the cheering of your people. //Your//. Such an odd word for you to find yourself thinking when before, there was only you. Being a leader wasn't something you feared because it would never come to be. Putting on a front, assuring those who knew none the wiser that you were one was not hard. But now, it is no longer an act. They expect you to be something you had only been sure of for a few years. At most, you had etiquette training that would surely have to be redone. Perhaps your natural skills could be of some aid to you, but that still would not be enough. Not only will House Phoenix look to you, but also Dragon. You chuckle as you sit up, sleep refusing to claim you, and you doubt it will visit you after your previous thoughts. It seems that no matter what, you will always have a new set of problems to face. Realizing that sleep will not aid you in alleviating one of these problems, you rise and go to the door. Gazing back and forth, you shrug at the notion that you will be walking around, hardly knowing where you're going. But you're curious to see where you end up. [[Venture to the left side.|R10.05Left]] [[Venture to the right side.|R10.05Right]]

You head to the left and continue forth until you reach the study from before. The natural light that once pervaded the room is no more. Instead, the moon's light casts a dim ethereal glow combated by the harsh orange radiance originating from the candles. You enter, your fingers skimming the top of the desk and nearby table. You ponder if this feeling will ever cease. Maybe the longer you're here, or perhaps never, for they are only memories. They dance and trapeze on the edge of your consciousness, and as soon as you turn your attention to them, they vanish. No matter how hard you wish to pull them back, they remain hidden. "You used to sit at that desk and try to help me work," you hear a voice say behind you. Turning, you see your father sitting on the window's ledge. There is a pipe in his hands and a sadness in his eyes as he watches you. "I would tell you that I could not play with you, that too much work was upon me. The next day, I came in to find you sitting there, drawing on the parchment with such determination on your face that I believed you had just answered every difficult question spoken. I recall your smile so easily, showing me the paper and saying. Look //wot//, I have helped. Can you play now?" "My memory is not excellent, far from it, but I do not recall you ever smoking." He hums, turning his attention to the window, "it serves you well enough. I have started this a decade ago and have since found it a hard habit to break." <a data-passage="10.05.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Is this as surreal for you as it is for me?" "Someone had to say it," he chuckles, the sound dying out soon after it is made. He approaches you, eyes squinted and the pain of fifteen years clear on every feature. "I do not wish to lie to you. We had given up hope. The most we hoped for was a body to mourn. To bury you amongst your people where you belong. And then for you to come to us, but for it to be too late. I had truly believed we were all cursed. I almost wished the polar bear had not told us of your fate. If she had kept it to herself, perhaps we could spare ourselves all the heartache." Tears begin to form and slip down his cheeks, "and for you to now stand before us, as bright as the sun itself, it is nothing short of a miracle. I do not know what happened, but I will forever be grateful to that force. To have you back is all we have ever prayed for. And all I hope is that you can forgive us." "Forgive you?" "For all the pain our missteps have caused you. I am to protect you. That was my sole duty when you were born. And I failed. And I am so sorry." [[“There's nothing to forgive.”|R10.05NothingToForgive][$fbond to "positive"]] [[“Only time can say.”|R10.05OnlyTime][$fbond to "neutral"]] [[“You did indeed fail.”|R10.05IndeedFail][$fbond to "negative"]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a positive relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "There's nothing to forgive. Neither of us is to blame for what others did. It is selfish, I know it is, but the pain was mine alone to carry for so long. No matter what happened, only I ever felt it, and no one else cared. And then I met the dragons and now you, and this pain doesn't feel like it is my burden alone. I'd rather no one be faced with it, but I am glad that I am not alone." He smiles gently, "no one should ever have to carry that pain alone. And no matter what the world throws at you, know that I will help you carry it, no matter how heavy. Ever since seeing you, I have been trying to wrap my mind around it. One minute I am hopeful because you are finally back, and the next, I wish to burn the world for taking so much from me. I will never be able to watch my little flame grow. There is so much I missed out on. But I have now. And I will make the most of it. I can only hope that you will bless me with the opportunity." "I would very much like to get to know you too." He opens his arms, and without a second thought, you rush into them. For the first time that day, you feel like a child again. A child simply wishing to fall into their father's embrace and exist there in his arms. To remember and let go because they knew their father was there. When you separate, you both walk out of the study together and bid each other goodnight. You watch as he goes, contentment prancing through your heart. <a data-passage="10.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a neutral relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Only time can say for sure. I don't know how I will feel a week or month from now. All of this has happened so fast that I'm still trying to grasp that I'm alive and standing in front of you. I wish you to know that I have heard you and believe you. But …" He nods in understanding, "but fifteen years is a long time, and words will never erase the pain felt in that amount of time." You frown, "you never asked me what happened." "And unless you truly wish to sit me down and speak of it, I'd rather not know." He chuckles, rubbing his eye, "you have never seen an enraged phoenix, and not all wood in the Scorched Woods is flame resistant. But regardless, I am here. And if it is not too bold and forward for me to say, I know someone who can help." "Help?" "Yes. A type of healer for the soul. I have had to visit them more than once, and perhaps they can aid you with your past demons." He stretches out his hand towards you, and you take it. "I look forward to getting to know you, $name. I will never forgive those who took away the chance for me to get to know my child, but I will forever thank those who gave me the chance to know you now." Shaking your hand, he bows to you and leaves. Not wishing to be alone, you leave as well. <a data-passage="10.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a negative relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ You nod, taking a step back as you try to figure out your emotions. It was like you told Ruben, these people were strangers, and though they have given you their explanations, it is hard to see them as anything more. They exist in your memories but so do so many others. "You did indeed fail," you agree, "and if I am candid, I fail to see you as anything more than a stranger with a familiar face. I don't know you." Snorting in derision, you shrug, "I hardly know myself from back then. I cannot say what the future will hold, but for now, I know that there is no connection between us." There is heartbreak within his eyes, and you are more than sure that if he hadn't gotten used to pain, he would have crumbled at your words. But he remains standing. For him, he has mourned you twice now. Your comments are perhaps still a breath of fresh air compared to everything else. "I understand. And though I wish you felt differently. I will always be here, $name. I bid you a good night." He bows and walks past you, the room growing colder with his retreat. You do not wish to stay, and so, taking one last look around, you leave as well. <a data-passage="10.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You head to the right, walking until you hear haunting whispers coming from one of the rooms. The door's decorations are intricate, the patterns forming some sort of image that reminds you of a ghastly creature that does not look like it wishes to harm you. You run your fingers over its eyes, finding something similar resting there and realizing that it is ajar. Applying a bit more pressure, the door sways open, and you peek inside, finding the room empty save for one figure. Sitting before a statue of Sun is your mother, uttering words that fail to reach you. Part of you believes it wiser to leave her to her prayers, but something stops you, a force that grounds you to the spot. Taking a second look around, you notice how dark it is. Cobwebs rest against the seats and walls while the floor and seating are busy collecting all the dust they can gather. The walls are shifting in color, and the few floor-to-ceiling glass windows give you no indication of what rests on the other side due to the grime. Frowning, you take a second glance at the statue of Sun, finding that not even he has escaped the abandoned sense that the room has taken on. "We have not entered this room in years," your mother speaks. "You heard me enter?" "I felt your energy," she chuckles dryly, "and that is only because it is new and different, much like the ghostly remnants you left behind. Such a foreign energy." She sniffles as she turns her soaked face towards you, "a mother should know her child's energy, should she not?" She wipes her eyes, "oh, how I clung to it when you were taken from us. Weeks went by with me having to be cared for because I held too tightly to the residual energy. Trying to manipulate it so that it would linger for just a few more weeks." <a data-passage="10.05.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You can manipulate those forces?" you question, dusting one of the seats and taking it. "Manipulate, no. More like touch and interact with them. Experience them. I suppose connect would be another good word to describe it. Perhaps it's why I felt so betrayed when you left us. I would repeatedly pray to Sun, asking for even the slightest sign or guidance. The longer he stayed silent, the more I doubted he cared, and this room saw that lack of faith." "<<if $prayer>>I know something of what you speak of. He was quiet for a long time with me as well. <</if>>The entire palace seems to have gone through this dark moment." She hums, "many have mixed feelings about your disappearance. Some believed it a conspiracy, purposely done on our part. Others saw it as a tragedy." She frowns heavily, "and some saw it as an attempt to show their oh so impressive leadership skills. The economy boomed as your father and I took a step back, but the morale never rose." She sends you a sad smile, "they loved their $name." [[“I am not theirs nor yours.”|R10.05NotTheirsNorYours][$fbond to "negative"]] [[“I hope to reunite with all of you.”|R10.05Reunite][$fbond to "positive"]] [[“I guess we'll see what the future holds.”|R10.05FutureHolds][$fbond to "neutral"]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a negative relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "I am neither theirs nor yours," you correct. An emotionless expression swallows her features, and she begins to resemble figures such as Bane and Raznith. There is much more life in her eyes, and the more you think about it, it feels as if the three of them all represent different stages. Bane, the final stage. A walking corpse that forgets her face could even hold emotion. Raznith was dead, but there was still life to him. Sadly that life only flickered in when dealing with Ruben. And then your mother, the first stages of the walking dead. "Of course," she clears her throat, looking you over, "I will not begrudge you of the possible hate you feel for us. Nor will I give you any more reason to loathe us. I simply wish you a happy life, my dear. Whether I am to be included or not is your choice." She gets up, that numbness breaking for a second as a tear slips down her cheek, "though I greatly hope you will give an old woman that one thing. Goodnight." She leaves you with that, and though you linger in this begrimed holy sanctum for a while longer, you inevitably take your leave. <a data-passage="10.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a positive relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "I hope to reunite with them, as well as you and father." "It fills my heart with joy to hear you say those words. I know it must be hard. I don't know what you've been told and what you have told yourself regarding your capture. I will write you an entire book if words will ease you, my dear. But if not, then just know that none of this is what we wanted or imagined. No amount of time will ever win us back those years of your absence. And I fear that those years of pain will lead me to an early grave." She approaches, <<if $notouchy>>bowing her head<<else>>squeezing the sides of your arms as she looks directly into your eyes,<</if>> "but at least I shall die knowing that my darling is back where ?she belongs." She releases you, an inquisitive look entering her eye. However, you can see it is strained, "and with such a handsome man flying in after ?her. You must regale me with that tale and soon." "Kii," you laugh, and she raises her hands in surrender. "I know not what my place is yet, but I am looking forward to you telling me and anything else you wish to. I do have years of insufferable mothering to make up for." Yet again, that sadness enters her eyes, and you wonder if there will ever be a time when it will flee and never return. With a nod, she leaves, and you follow after her. <a data-passage="10.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You are forming a neutral relationship with your parents.<</notify>><</if>>\ "I … throughout my entire life, the future has been the one thing I have always been sure of. And it has always been death. I knew that no matter how I got there, the curse would take my life and that was to be it. To now be so blind to the future feels freeing. So, for the first time I can say we'll see what the future holds." Your mother smiles and you try to grow used to the motherly gaze that she bestows on you. Yet again, some quiet fragment deep within you warms, used to such affection, but it's such a small fragment that you have trouble rediscovering it. "We shall. And a bright future I hope it will be now that you are back." <<if $notouchy>>Your mother stands and heads to the exit.<<else>>Your mother stands, capturing your hand in hers. She squeezes it before releasing you and moving on.<</if>> Before she leaves she glances around and snorts softly, "I suppose I should bring in a cleanup crew. I'm sure Sun does not appreciate the ruination of one of his holy places." You say nothing but you highly doubt that Sun cares. <a data-passage="10.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Sleep is not as far off as before, but there is one last person you wish to see. In the past, finding him would prove to be a fruitless venture. You don't know this place, nor does Ruben, meaning that he would not venture far and you could not be near. But your shared flame is a subtle bonfire on even the quietest or darkest day, guiding you without strain. The focus required is hardly any, simply thinking of Ruben allows you to navigate your way outside and in the right direction. The pull brings you to a building that sits away from the palace but is nevertheless part of it. Entering, you see the few members of House Dragon all surrounding a transformed Ruben. Thankfully, the room is large enough to fit the enormous dragon, though width-wise seems more of a problem than height. Mauve resides on his back, checking something as the others look on. You arrive in the middle of her explaining something. "… clean scar," she sighs, shaking her head as she dismounts him, "thankfully, it is hard to reach, so it shouldn't see much action. These stitches seem to be holding up far better than the other ones. Shift." Ruben does as she says, shifting back into his human form and lying on an examination table as Mauve takes his chin in her hand. "It's this throat scar I am more worried about. You have no scales here, so the flesh is vulnerable." "Going home with two scars," Leik sighs, "this will be the conversation of many." "Must you remind me?" Ruben growls. "Think of what the Elders will say," Deshir chuckles, gaining a chiding tap on the arm from Toz. The black dragon seems as bothered as Ruben by it all. "It is not a question of your warrior prowess, so it should not be gracing anyone's lips." "They don't know that," Leik reminds, "and unless Ruben suddenly finds himself with a change of heart and wears a shirt from now on, they will only see an almost grave mistake adorning his back." Ruben is the first, and at the moment, only one to notice you. Completely ignoring the ongoing conversation, he opens his arms to you. The action gains the attention of the others and they all turn to look at you. [[Go to him.|R10.05GoToHim]] [[Hold him.|R10.05HoldHim]]

You go to him, and without a second thought, he sweeps you up into his arms, bringing you close. The position is awkward due to his position against the table, but you make do. "Ruben," Mauve sighs tiredly, "you'll reopen the wounds. I'm starting to see why you refuse to get stitches and just cauterize things." "Oh yes," he snorts, behaving much like an affectionate kitten, refusing to release you as he buries his face in your <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>waist<<elseif $height is "average">>side<<else>>chest<</if>>. "It is quicker as well. Not like the fire hurts." "Yes, but it leaves ugly burns that you constantly want me to ameliorate." "He has to keep you on your toes somehow," Okti laughs, <<if $mauveokti>>grabbing Mauve and planting a kiss on her cheek. You smile at the sight, nodding at Okti, who, in turn, winks at you.<<else>>playfully shoving the woman who attempts to hide her blush.<</if>> <<include "10.06.01R">>

Instead of walking into his arms, you go behind him and rest one arm on his back and the other on his head. <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>The fact that you don't have to stretch very far to accomplish this makes you snort, bracing for a joke on Ruben's part, but he seems content with you running your hands through his hair.<<else>>You run your fingers through his hair, enjoying the silky feel of it.<</if>> <<include "10.06.01R">>

"How are you feeling?" Toz asks you. "Far better than I have felt in a while." "So what happens now?" Leik questions, "<<if $clan >=60>>$name<<else>>Phoenix<</if>> is saved and now back home." He glances between you and Ruben, "will you two be joining houses?" "Probably that and more," Ruben sneers, grabbing you and yanking you close. "Wait, what's the more?" you question, glancing at the others as they chuckle, but no one seems to want to answer your question. "Well, I'm done anyway," Mauve announces, "come all of you, let's get them some privacy." Deshir and Leik joke about what that privacy will entail while Toz looks at the two of you, a warmth in his eyes. You half expect him to say something, whether heartfelt or a joke of his own. But he simply hums, turning and following behind the others. [[Go and speak to Toz.|R10.06Toz]] [[Stay here.|R10.06Stay]]

"Give me a minute," you tell Ruben, and he reluctantly lets you go. Probably wise as he sits up and stretches out, testing out the stitches and figuring out how much in pain he still is. While he does this, you go outside and to Toz. "Toz!" He turns to you. "I want to thank you, Toz, for everything you've done for me." Toz smirks, "and what did I do for you, Phoenix? Befriend you? Helped you whenever you asked? Listened to you? Shared laughs? I'm your friend, and I would do that and much more for you. So, don't thank me. Just promise me, resurrection or no, you'll always remember that your fire was always just as bright." You nod<<if $notouchy is false>>, and he squeezes your shoulder before moving<<else>> as he moves<</if>> forward to join the others but then stopping. "Also, it might not be my place. But $name, try to at least give your parents a chance. I might be spitting acid, but some of us will never have a chance to say words we always wished we said. It's always better to just say them." He doesn't linger to see if you agree, simply stating his opinion and then leaving. And with that, you reenter the building where Ruben is still sitting on the examination table. He watches you quietly, a mix of emotions in his eyes. <a data-passage="10.06.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The sounds of the others begin to dwindle until their presence altogether disappears from your awareness. Focusing back on Ruben, you find him regarding you with a mix of emotions in his eyes. <<include "10.06.02R">>

"You still look slightly disbelieved, Ruben." He hums, refusing to shift his gaze from you, "you have no idea. I truly thought I lost you and that the last time I was going to see you were you lying on that stone top. You ever put me through that again, and I won't be strong enough to keep going." "I think you underestimate how strong you are." "And I think you overestimate it." You trail your hand across the scar resting along his neck and then the bandage that hides the one that now stretches along his back. It's not hard to remember the boiling blood that stemmed from the wound, blending in with his scales and only setting itself apart when it came into contact with your hands. "Leik did ask an important question. What happens now?" "Wouldn't you rather get through the day? The past month has been one long adrenaline rush. These are perhaps foreign words to you, but take a break." You carefully cradle his face in your hands, running your thumb against his cheek as you look him over. He looks on, his eyes refusing to stray from yours. Within, you find unfiltered admiration and a hopelessness that you finally understand. You're unsure if your eyes possess the same emotion, the same stalwart fears that unapologetically cling to another's soul, but at the same time, understand the ramifications of it all. You both had seen each other in such a weak state, you seeing Ruben risk his life even as he tiptoed the edge of death, and he, in turn, saw your fall and mourned the impact. <a data-passage="10.06.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Saying nothing, you wrap your arms around his neck and clutch onto him tightly as you bury your face into his shoulder. Neither of you speaks, and you wonder if he feels the same thing as you. Regardless of how many times you repeat it to yourself, you are still just as shocked by how this all turned out. After so much darkness, there is now light. So bright and unpredictable. You stay in the position for a while longer, pulling back with a controlled sigh. Your past thought has not been abandoned, and you bring it up again, "tell me what happens next, Ruben." He rolls his eyes and smirks, "and they call me stubborn. What happens next is whatever you wish." "And us?" An aberrant hint of sorrow filters into his eyes. Clearing his throat, he moves out of your hold and places a distance that feels too forced to be anything else between you. "Ruben?" "There's no need for there to be an us." Your heart wants to break, but the way he says it causes that fear to waver, to remain calm and think about his words and how he communicates them. One doesn't behave like he did earlier and not want there to be something that comes later. You hum in slight realization, "a lot has happened. A lot that neither of us believed would happen." You watch his reaction, seeing how his shoulders slump, and though he nods, it seems like he is simply waiting for you to say the inevitable. It almost causes you to chuckle. You stand before such a lovable dumbass. [[“And a lot still will happen.”|R10.06ALotWillHappen]] [[“I fell for a dragon.”|R10.06FellForADragon]] [[“You're ridiculous.”|R10.06Ridiculous]] [[“Thank you.”|R10.06ThankYou]]

"And," you continue, "a lot has still yet to happen. We've seen firsthand how much can change in a day, so who knows what these following months will have. It'll be completely different, an entirely new world for me. Not only cultural and leadership wise but family and just learning about myself in a way that I haven't been able to." You pause to look Ruben over, "but I'm ready, and I want to do it with you by my side if you'll have me by yours as well." "Make up your mind after these things." "Or," you chuckle, "you trust that I know myself and what I want, and so when I say that I want you, I mean it. I'm not saying it's going to be easy. And that what happened in the past will be our biggest obstacle. I hope it is, as that was a lot, but who am I to know for sure? I know nothing about what awaits either of us in the future, and as leaders, I believe that the future becomes even grayer with possibilities. But if I know one thing, I know that I don't want to step into tomorrow without you with me, kěamo." <<include "10.06.04R">>

"A lot has happened," you repeat, reminiscing on all of it, "I experienced things that, while in the tower, I never believed I would. I was freed by <<if $lockR is "fiery">>an asshole of a dragon<<else>>this really grumpy dragon<</if>> and dragged from a village to a coast, then to a forest and a lake. I admit they were all wonderful sights. And they made a sour death seem a bit less dour. And somewhere during that journey, I found myself falling for a dragon. A dragon with these piercing and intense crimson eyes that came off as such a beast. And it took some work, but layer by layer, I was able to tear away that guise and see what truly lies beneath. A man whose heart is as fiery as his temper. Who will do anything for those he loves and cares for. Who, despite all the things that happened, still had room to admit his faults and learn from them. So, you're right, there is no need for there to be an us. But I sincerely hope there is." <<include "10.06.04R">>

"You're ridiculous, you know that?" He raises a brow as you dive into your rant, "we go through all of that. Jump from one obstacle to the next, see each other at their lowest, and you say that to me? We shared so much together, and you think I'd be more inclined to throw it away than see what the future holds for us? What odd adventures and mischief we'll find ourselves in? Ruben Draco, you have got to be one of the dumbest people I've ever met if you think that's true." "You haven't met that many people," he grumbles, daring to pout. "Don't worry," you snicker, caressing his face, "I'm sure they won't top you." Your smile shifts to a frown as you gaze at him, "there is little that I want more right now than you. So, don't try and be chivalrous, putting unneeded distance between us that will hurt us both. Just stay." <<include "10.06.04R">>

"Thank you, Ruben. I know, trust me I do, that you probably will never forgive yourself for your earlier actions. You blame a lot of things on yourself, and though I hate it and wish you stopped, I know you carry all of it around on you. The death of your family, your clan, all of it you blame on yourself. Though I wish I could, I can't just magically make all of those burdens disappear. But I would like to help you bear them because it pains me to see you do it all on your own. You're strong, but not that strong. And I think you know that. You're just afraid to say it lest others judge you for that as well." "You always had this annoying knack for seeing through me," he grumbles. "You don't hide your emotions nearly as well as you think. And I never want you to. I want to be there for you, just like you want to be there for me. So, let me." <<include "10.06.04R">>

He takes your fingers in his hand, playing with each one before snorting and asking, "so, the phoenix will have the dragon?" "The phoenix will have the dragon," you whisper, resting your head on his shoulder and he simply holds you, neither of you needing to say anything more. <a data-passage="10.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Sleep has refused you, though thankfully not for the same reasons it has in the past. Perhaps it was due to your mind constantly telling your body to lay itself down, to end this day that seems to have gone on for so long. Or, it could just be that the adrenaline from being alive has yet to wear off. So, your sleepless form has found itself sitting on the roof of your home, though you are not sure how you feel about that word just yet. You're not sure how you feel about a lot of things. But that was the beauty of this. You have time. You now have time to adjust and to breathe and think. There is no rush. You watch as the sun begins to rise over the territory of House Phoenix. The darkened night sky retreats as the light floods in and manipulates its tones. The navy blue turns a far lighter and sapphiric tone as it mixes with the deep golden hues. Your body hums, catching the light rays, warming itself underneath the warmth of the sun's gaze. When was the last time you had the pleasure of viewing a sunrise? To be awake when the sun first greets the land. The thought leads to another, one that causes you to stand. Without a second thought, you shift into your phoenix form and leap off the roof, gliding for a time before flapping your wings to gain more air. You fly as if the door to your cage has finally been opened. After years of sulking in the corner, here it is, freedom. Stretching out your flaming wings, you continue forth. Racing towards the sun, determined to greet it as a new day approaches. <a data-passage="Epilogue_Ruben"><img src="images/ruben_epilogue.png" alt="Epilogue" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<playlist "ambient" loop fadeout>> <<audio "epilogue" loop play>> <img src="images/thirteenyears.png" alt="Continue" style="float:center"/> The rays of a new day come streaming in through the numerous large windows in the room. Your eyes slowly open, initially shying away from the incoming light. It takes a few seconds more for you to gather yourself completely, slowly bringing the world and what is happening into focus and understanding. Stretching, you sit up, your attention dragged to the man sleeping beside you. One day, you will genuinely find such an occurrence normal and not smile at the image. One day, you think and yet hardly believe. Even if the smile is simply in response to his messy bed hair, it will still be there. Reaching over, you move a few strands of hair out of Ruben's face. He opens one eye drowsily; seeing you, he yawns but does nothing more. "No, try and wake up now. You know we have a busy day." Another yawn escapes as he says, "and it will not be going anywhere. Let me sleep." "We have too many people to check on before we depart. Which should be soon if we do not wish to face a potential blizzard." He opens his eyes, staring at the ceiling with eyes threatening to close again. "Are you sure you wish to do this?" he asks after a moment of silence. In the past, his words would have caused you to pause. But you have thought about this day, no, this venture, for far too long to back out. <a data-passage="1.00.01ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your recovery from everything has been arduous, and you dare say it rivals the troubling days when the tower was your keeper. You have relapsed and quit. You have cried and woke to nightmares that have left you shaking in the corner. So many years later and the faces of your abusers have shifted into monsters with deteriorating faces that stalk your dreams and feed upon false securities. To say that you don't still struggle would be a lie. As well as saying that after thirteen years you have successfully healed and moved on. Your fight is still ongoing, but it has been far easier to deal with. Those surrounding you, family and friends, have made things so much easier to bear. And speaking to another has eased the burden, receiving guidance and learning that healing always will start from within. You have been given a second chance, and for that, you are grateful. These thoughts seem to peak now due to the venture you have told Ruben about. The tower. You have not seen its like since he freed you from it all those years ago. And today … today you will see it. You will walk its halls and figure out what you wish to do with the building that stands abandoned in the mountains. <a data-passage="1.00ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A hand on your arm pulls you from your thoughts, and you gaze over at a searching Ruben, "you don't have to do this. Just give the word, and I'll send some white dragons up there to tear it down." "I'm not sure that is what I wish just yet," you tell him, interlacing your hand with his, "I will see once I am there. For now, let us focus on the now." "Ah, so going back to sleep then?" he asks. "You know you need to wake up." "$name, have you never heard the phrase don't wake a sleeping dragon?" [[“How about don't anger a phoenix?” ::Cuddle only scene.::|ER.Cuddle]] <<if $sexneg is false>>\ [[“I have ways to persuade you.” ::Vanilla sex scene.::|ER.Vanilla]] <<if settings.showec>>[[“Maybe I want to wake the dragon.” ::This sex scene contains a breeding kink and primal behavior.::|ER.Kink]]<</if>> <</if>>\

"No, I actually haven't. But have you heard the phrase don't anger a phoenix?" He stares at the top of the bed with a contemplative look, "no, and I can't really figure out why I would be scared of angering one either." You state at him, deadpan, and say, "We're not having this conversation again." "I think it's a good conversation to revisit," he chuckles, turning over and propping himself up on his elbow. "You said I squawk a lot." "And I have yet to see you prove me wrong." You huff, moving to leave the bed when Ruben reaches out and grabs you, bringing you close and resting his head on your shoulder. "Whoa, where do you think you're going? I am still in need of a pillow." "I squawk, and I have been reduced to nothing but a pillow. What else will I discover about our relationship today?" You smile at the joyful laugh from Ruben, his breath tickling the area near your neck. "Perhaps not much more, as you already know, your presence has made me the luckiest dragon to exist." "Yes," you snicker, "that is something you tell me daily, kěamo." "Good. I don't wish for a day to go by where I do not remind you of all that you have done." <a data-passage="ER.Cuddle1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Do not try and sweet talk me." "Is it sweet-talking if it is merely speaking the truth?" "You would know. You have mastered the technique." "I have a perfect muse to practice on." The two of you are silent for a time, Ruben simply existing in your presence while you run idle fingers through his hair. Your attention on what you will face later. "Do you think I'm ready for this?" "What kind of question is that?" he asks, releasing you so that he has a better look at your face. "No matter what, I'm going to go through with it. But now that the day is here, I feel nervous. Like seeing that tower again will reopen wounds I have worked so hard to close." He pauses, frowning in thought before shrugging, "I believe if it reopens anything, then they were never truly closed. The worse this trip will do is give you a look at what you still need to work on. And if that proves true, you will be just as diligent and strong as you always have. At best, you will walk its halls and feel nothing but the prickling of memories and the bite of the chill." He rests his forehead on yours, "I have seen your struggles and achievements. I believe you will feel the latter." "Thank you for agreeing to come," you say, resting your hand on the back of his head. "Do not thank me for something as simple as that." A few seconds later, he escapes your grasp, sighing as he gets out of bed and stretches, "well, let's get up, lazy bones." "Lazy bones? You're the one who wanted to stay in bed all day." "Yes," he smirks, tossing a glance at you over his shoulder, "but you're still in bed while I'm out, so you lose." <a data-passage="2.00ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I have ways to persuade you," you say mystically, stretching and ignoring the inquisitive look that you know he is now giving you. "Do you now?" "See, it's already working," you chuckle, "and I haven't done anything but pique your interest." "Agreed. My interest is piqued," he moves so that he's hovering over you, intertwining his fingers with yours, "now how about you show me." "You don't have enough energy to get out of bed, but you have the energy for sex?" "What reward do I get for getting out of bed?" he hums questionably, leaning down to nip at the skin along your collarbone, "whereas staying in bed provides me the sweetest temptation I have ever been privy to." He stops, drawing back, "that is if you're in the mood." "I am," you whisper against his skin, trailing your finger along his rib cage and enjoying the feeling of him shivering. "You are a bit too cold to be a creature of fire," he points out, stopping your venturing hand with his own. "Shall I warm you up?" [[Let him give you oral.|ER.VanillaGet]] [[Give him oral.|ER.VanillaGive]]

<<if settings.showec and $sex isnot "na">>\ "You shall." He nuzzles against your thigh, placing soft kisses as he moves further up. <<if $sex is "p">>He doesn't have to do much to excite you, seeing that your erection is already hard and looking forward to his attention. He raises a brow at this, but you ignore the gaze, finding yourself interested in the decor. He captures your tip between his lips, flicking his tongue across the head as he applies a bit of pressure with every pull. He uses his hand to pump your base as he takes more of you into his mouth, working until his hand and mouth begin to meet. You relax as best you can, not wanting to get overly excited or quicken the pace Ruben has established. After all this time together, he knows precisely what you like and how to tease you. Slowing his actions at opportune - or more correctly, inopportune - moments where you are right on edge but now back down. You'd say it pisses you off, but that would be a lie as the teasing always makes what's to come far more enticing. He pulls away and kisses your sack a few times before taking you back into his mouth. You buck, hoping he'd take more of you in his mouth, and he does, deep-throating you and increasing the pressure as you feel yourself growing closer to releasing your excitement. Finally, you meet it, unable to hold back as you release it into Ruben's waiting and warm throat. You feel yourself deflate, hearing him snicker as he pulls at your waist.<<else>>Once he gets to your slit, he uses his fingers to part your lips, spreading the wetness that already exists, around. He tastes you, lapping up the area before inserting a finger, curling it, and glancing up at you right as you let out a moan. You wish for him to quicken his pace and add more fingers, but he continues. Teasing you slowly while running his tongue against you only ever so often. You're about to say his name when he sucks at your clit, and you whimper, your legs shivering as that action alone nearly undoes you. Finally, he sticks in another finger, and after spreading your walls enough, a third. He pumps as he constantly hits your g-spot, pulling moan after moan from your lips. The pressure in your stomach increases as Ruben's actions do the same until you're finally hitting your release. The feeling of Ruben's warm mouth greets your juices, and he uses his tongue to clean you, humming as he runs his tongue along your sensitive nub. You lay there shivering, placing your hands over your face as your body struggles to recover from this feeling.<</if>> <<else>>\ "You shall." He nuzzles against your thigh, placing soft kisses as he moves further up. You relax as best you can, not wanting to get overly excited or quicken the pace Ruben has established. After all this time together, he knows precisely what you like and how to tease you. Slowing his actions at opportune - or more correctly, inopportune - moments where you are right on edge but now back down. You'd say it pisses you off, but that would be a lie as the teasing always makes what's to come far more enticing. He tastes you, lapping up the area before glancing up at you right as you let out a moan. You wish for him to quicken his pace but he continues. Teasing you slowly while running his tongue against you only ever so often. Finally, he hits just the right spot, pulling moan after moan from your lips. The pressure in your stomach increases as Ruben's actions do the same until you're finally hitting your release. You lay there shivering, placing your hands over your face as your body struggles to recover from this feeling. <</if>>\ "No time for that, ?beautiful. I need you to present this cute butt of yours for me." "I must admit that I feel tired now." "I did all the work," he growls in your ear, nipping at your earlobe before tapping the side of your hip impatiently. You smirk at the action and cock your head to the side. "Someone is impatient." "You've never felt how good you are, so I'm not surprised you say such things. Now, turn over." There is more of a commanding voice with his words that make you raise an eyebrow, and before you can say anything, he gently grabs you and flips the both of you so that you are now on top of him. "You enjoy this position, huh?" "Hovering over you makes me worried I'll hurt you, so yes." "I don't think so," you point out, thinking about the few times your positions have been reversed. "You're always overly careful if you ask me. And you're extremely gentle, most of the time." "Most of the time?" he asks, looking taken aback by your words. You caress his cheek and kiss the corner of his mouth, "we both know your dragon side sometimes takes over, and you can't control it." He looks ready to defend himself, but all he can do is frown. Rolling your eyes playfully, you shift so that you're hovering over his member, and you take him in, swiftly doing away with that frown as he moans in pleasure. His attention is now back on more important matters. <a data-passage="ER.Vanilla2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.showec>>\ "No," you tell him, shifting enough to indicate that you want to change your positioning. He moves back, and you rise, twisting so that you're now straddling his lap. "But I would very much like to pleasure you instead." "These are words I doubt I will ever be sick of hearing," he whispers, kissing along your jawline. You reach between his legs and apply pressure to his slit before switching your attention to his inner thighs. There are a few ways to get Ruben excited with your voice alone, making it easier to arouse him than simply coaxing his member out of its sheath. But his impatience stops you from putting any of this into action as he begins to fondle <<if $chest is "p">>your breasts<<else>>your buds<</if>>, squeezing them just enough to elicit a moan past your lips. "Ruben," you whimper, attempting to push him away, but the sound only encourages him more, looping his arms around your waist and bringing you closer as he takes your other <<if $chest is "p">>breast<<else>>nipple<</if>> into his mouth. "Isn't it supposed to be the other way around?" you question, tangling your fingers into his hair. "Grind against me," he growls, teasing your bud. You shiver but do as he says, grinding against a member that creeps further out until it's straining against his pants. Your actions pick up, your gasps coming out quicker as the friction and his mouth against your <<if $chest is "p">>breasts<<else>>chest<</if>> drive you crazy. You move back, slamming your lips against his as you rise off his lap to move his pants down and grasp onto his dick. You give him a few pumps, spreading the pre-cum that has escaped over the entirety of his dick. Once done, you lower yourself, swirling your tongue along his member and making eye contact with him. <<if $eyes is "peach" or $eyes is "black">>He immediately looks away, combing his hands through his hair as his breath picks up. You take him further into your mouth, humming as if trying to gain his attention, and he curses underneath his breath. "Stop looking at me, ?princess. I don't feel like being undone when you just started." You snort, easily being able to tell that he wants to throw you a glare. However, he refrains, still looking everywhere else as you continue pleasuring him.<<else>>He maintains eye contact with you, both of you wanting to continue this connection as you continue to satisfy him.<</if>> You run your tongue on the underside of his cock, and he closes his eyes to hum. He reaches his limit when you take him into your mouth and pump him, applying pressure each time you near the tip. You make sure to leave a bit of his arousal on the side of your lip, knowing how much that pushes him further over an edge he is already dangling on. <<else>>\ "No," you tell him, shifting enough to indicate that you want to change your positioning. He moves back, and you rise, twisting so that you're now straddling his lap. "But I would very much like to pleasure you instead." "These are words I doubt I will ever be sick of hearing," he whispers, kissing along your jawline. You reach between his legs and apply pressure to his opening before switching your attention to his inner thighs. There are a few ways to get Ruben excited with your voice alone, making it easier to arouse him than simply coaxing his member out of its sheath. But his impatience stops you from putting any of this into action as he begins to fondle your chest just enough to elicit a moan past your lips. "Ruben," you whimper, attempting to push him away, but the sound only encourages him more, looping his arms around your waist and bringing you closer as he takes your other bud into his mouth. "Isn't it supposed to be the other way around?" you question, tangling your fingers into his hair. "Grind against me," he growls. You shiver but do as he says. Your actions pick up, your gasps coming out quicker as the friction and his mouth against your chest drives you crazy. You move back, slamming your lips against his as you rise off his lap to move his pants down. Once done, you lower yourself, making eye contact with him. <<if $eyes is "peach" or $eyes is "black">>He immediately looks away, combing his hands through his hair as his breath picks up. You take him further into your mouth, humming as if trying to gain his attention, and he curses underneath his breath. "Stop looking at me, ?princess. I don't feel like being undone when you just started." You snort, easily being able to tell that he wants to throw you a glare. However, he refrains, still looking everywhere else as you continue pleasuring him.<<else>>He maintains eye contact with you, both of you wanting to continue this connection as you continue to satisfy him.<</if>> You run your tongue along him, and he closes his eyes to hum as he meets his peak. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="ER.VanillaGive2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.showec>>\ As soon as you rise and look at him, he glances away with a bright blush. "Oh fuck you." He grabs you with gentle actions and pulls you so that you're straddling him once more. Only this time, his member rests against your leg, swollen after your efforts. He uses his thumb to wipe the bit of his seed from the side of your mouth before claiming your lips as his. "I want you to ride me," he murmurs. "Want me to milk this swollen cock of yours?" you question, smiling teasingly as he closes his eyes. "I wish you'd shut up sometimes," he growls, his voice sounding far more hoarse. "Just accept that I know how to make you come undone and move on, my lovely husband." He smashes his lips against yours in need, almost releasing a whimper as if this attention was not enough for him. <<if $sex is "v">>And so, not breaking this connection, you rise and lower yourself onto his cock. Relishing the moment, he lets out a staggering gasp into your mouth.<<else>>You break the connection, reaching for the oil always resting within reach and spreading it across your opening. Ruben sighs impatiently, and you smack his side playfully, eyes widening in shock when he grabs your wrists and pulls you back to him. Thankfully, you're prepared. Facing no further issue, you lower yourself onto him with Ruben's impatient yet guiding hands.<</if>> <<else>>\ "I want you to ride me," he murmurs. "Want me to -" you question, but he covers your mouth before you can finish "I wish you'd shut up sometimes," he growls, his voice sounding far more hoarse. "Just accept that I know how to make you come undone and move on, my lovely husband." He smashes his lips against yours in need, almost releasing a whimper as if this attention was not enough for him. You break the connection, reaching for the oil always resting within reach and applying it. Ruben sighs impatiently, and you smack his side playfully, eyes widening in shock when he grabs your wrists and pulls you back to him. Thankfully, you're prepared. Facing no further issue, you lower yourself onto him with Ruben's impatient yet guiding hands. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="ER.Vanilla2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You establish a pace, keeping it slow to see what Ruben's reaction will be. Most of the time, he keeps his hands to himself in this position. He lets you not only set the pace but control everything about it. This is despite his groans and his wants for you to either slow down or go faster, providing you with yet another way to tease the poor man. He never voices his needs, something you still wish he'd do, but you have found other ways to learn. Closed eyes, him rotating his neck constantly, and fingers fidgeting are all signs that indicate that the pace is too slow and he is yearning for you to do more. When you see this, you lean in, changing the positioning as you run your fingers through his beard. "Want me to speed up?" "I'm fine with this," he lies. "Your lies are probably believed by those outside this room. But not by those within." He snorts, placing his hands on your thighs, "then quicken your pace." <<if $lockR is "fiery">>\ "No," you reply, clicking your tongue and slowing down as you swat his hands away from you, "I want you to ask nicely." "Why must you always be so aggravating," he growls, and you can't help but laugh. "Perhaps this will teach you to begin voicing your wants like I do mine." "No matter where this ends and who wins this argument," he voices with a smirk, "just know you're arguing while I'm inside of you." "Indeed," you whisper, leaning in as you nuzzle his nose, "and yet I still hold far more power sitting on top." Your eyes find his, "now, ask nicely." He leans up to reach your lips, but you pull a breaths-width away, smirking as he tries again, but you once again pull back. He crashes down onto the pillow, mumbling and releasing a slew of curses as he breathes. You rotate your hips to remind him of what you have requested, and you almost pull a moan from him. "Alright, ?princess. Please speed up." You do as he asks, causing him to bite his bottom lip as the pace increases. You place your hands behind you, resting them on his thighs for additional support as your ride <<if settings.showec>>his cock.<<else>>him.<</if>> <<else>>\ You let out a soft chuckle but do as he asks, causing him to bite his bottom lip as the pace increases. You place your hands behind you, resting them on his thighs for additional support as your ride <<if settings.showec>>his cock.<<else>>him.<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if settings.showec>>\ <<if $sex is "p">>While you ride, he grabs onto your member, pumping you and causing your attention to shift back and forth between maintaining your own pace and the feeling of his hands around you.<<elseif $sex is "v">>He places his thumb against your clit, rubbing circles against the area and causing a knot to form in your stomach.<<else>>At times, he shifts his hands to your waist to ensure you have support, but otherwise, he leaves it to you.<</if>> You can feel the pressure building, pleasure radiating throughout your body as your climax nears. You clench as much as you can, knowing the action is wise when Ruben hisses as he takes over control, pounding into you with almost careless actions. And then your climax hits you, and you can feel his do the same as his warm liquid spreads through your insides. Both of your flames seem to erupt simultaneously, shooting out as if someone has just added fuel to a little campfire to make it into a bonfire. He continues on for a few seconds more, slowing the thrusts before over-stimulation can become a problem. <<else>>\ At times, he shifts his hands to your waist to ensure you have support, but otherwise, he leaves it to you. You can feel the pressure building, pleasure radiating throughout your body as your climax nears. You clench as much as you can, knowing the action is wise when Ruben hisses as he takes over control, pounding into you with almost careless actions. And then your climax hits you, and you can feel his do the same. Both of your flames seem to erupt simultaneously, shooting out as if someone has just added fuel to a little campfire to make it into a bonfire. He continues on for a few seconds more, slowing the thrusts before over-stimulation can become a problem. <</if>>\ You both lay there breathing deeply, trying to regain control and quiet your flames. Ruben grabs onto you, carrying you in his arms to the bathroom and placing you in the already filled tub. Both of you focus your fire, and the water is bubbling and steaming in less than a second. Resting your head against Ruben's chest, you struggle to not go to sleep, so you focus on where you will soon be and what you will soon face. Thankfully, Ruben doesn't allow you to get too far within your thoughts as he moves you to begin cleaning you, the washcloth moving against your skin and sensitive areas, causing you to shiver despite the heat of the water. When the two of you are finally done, you leave the tub behind and make your final preparations. <a data-passage="2.00ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Have you ever stopped and thought that maybe I want to wake the dragon?" "The dragon is sleepy," he growls, bringing the fur duvet closer and turning away from you. You wrap your arms around him, raking your nails across his chest, as you whisper against his neck. "I know how to wake it up." "I'm sure you do," he grumbles, moving out of your hold so that he now hovers over you. "Give it your best shot." You trail your hand across his throat and feel him swallow, his body stiff under your confident hands. You loop your arms around his neck, using the new position to help you pull yourself up and to his ear. "Breed me," you whisper, watching as the sleepy expression immediately vanishes. "It's too early in the morning," he mumbles, glancing away but his arms give his true thoughts away. His fire lights up, shifting from orange to red as it dances with excitement, ready for you to stroke it. And why would you not do such a thing? You drag him closer and force him to look at you as you begin to apply pressure to his member. "This is what you're going to do," you start, finding the closed crevice and pressing a single digit harshly against it. Ruben growls as his hips buck closer while also attempting to move away, but you keep him close. Winding a leg around his waist, you continue on, carrying little for the needy whimpers that he begins to unleash. "You're going to bury yourself so deep inside me that you have no choice but to release your seed within me and have me bear yet another one of your children." His cock practically takes on a life of itself at that. Springing from its enclosed home and stretching itself out into your hands. The rough bumps of the head are the first to run across your smooth hands, followed by the hard, yet still soft, ridges that make up the majority of his cock. The scales that border the area glisten as precum juice spreads over it. <a data-passage="ER.Kink1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Did that turn you on?" you question, trailing a fingernail along the ridges and Ruben's eyes roll to the back of his head. "Does the idea of me being filled with your seed excite you? Strokes that barely restrained fire?" "Yes," he groans, throwing himself onto you, attacking your lips for a short time before moving to your neck. He sucks and bites his way to your chest, marking you as his with every shift. The actions stop though, his entire body trembling as he pulls away from you. "I'm not going to be able to control myself if you keep talking like that," he warns. "That's the point, kěamo." You want to stir him up. To make him lose all sense as he quite simply, fucks you. The want borders on needy and simply thinking of the action makes you let out a small, desperate pant that drags Ruben closer to the edge. On most occasions, he can control himself and is nothing but gentle. But when you act like this, like you want nothing more than to be ravaged by the beast that slumbers inside of him - well, he releases said beast. He leans in, resting his forehead against yours as he tilts his head from side to side desperately. His breathing is labored as he holds you close. You wait for him to say something but he remains silent, as if fighting something. Rolling your eyes, you focus your fire to your arms and send a short blast out that causes him to hiss. "Fuck," he shouts, slamming his lips down on yours in a kiss that practically hurts. The kiss is bruising and it only gets harsher as he nips at your lip and tongue. He rips your underwear as he pulls it out of the way to get to your heat. <<if $sex is "v">>Roughly, he rubs your core, releasing a growl at how wet you are. His large hands roam your body until they get to your waist, roughly moving you so that you're lined up with him.<<else>>Roughly, he pumps your member, spreading the precum that gathers there to ease the rough friction. Before you can even get used to the action, he turns you around, grabbing the oil and rubbing it against your opening. Once done, he grabs hold of your waist, pulling you closer to him and lining you up.<</if>> Normally, he pauses, this dance of yours is a lot more gentle and takes a lot longer to close. But he is hearing none of that. He lines you up with his member and pushes against you, sliding in with ease. <a data-passage="ER.Kink2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You both release a deep moan and wasting no time, Ruben thrusts deeper and deeper. The ridges of his cock rub against you, stimulating you further as he goes, a sensation that you never get tired of. Dual pressures of not only his member rubbing up against you but the bumpy texture as well. "That's it," you coax, pleasure and pain ricocheting through you. You feel yourself practically latch onto him, milking him with the same intention as you had stated earlier. "Give me all you have." His panting is right alongside your ear, his hot breath against your skin. The scales along his arms ripple, even parts seeming to extend as if he's fighting to remain in his bipedal form. There is an unabashed hunger within both of you and your actions scream it. The way you touch one another, frantic and needy movements enclosed in odd softness that only lovers can exhibit. The need to be closer even though your bodies are as close as possible. He drives deeper inside of you with a barbaric manner to his actions. He's buried as deep as he can go and yet you still squeeze his waist as if there is still space. You move against him frantically, refusing to let him go as hands yank hair while loud moans are instantly quelled against sweaty skin. Your entire body feels like it's on fire, reminding you of all the times you have walked into the lava pools and simply basked in its heat. You pull back, wishing to see his face, more specifically his eyes to learn how close he is to the edge. And like you expect, the slits have become so narrow that they practically disappear in the expanse of red. He exhales and smoke flees from his nostrils as he nips at the corner of your jaw, applying enough pressure to get you to yelp. In response, he grunts and trails his tongue the short distance to your mouth, behaving as if he's about to kiss you but lips never meet. He hovers and no matter how many times you seek them out, he's always out of reach. <a data-passage="ER.Kink3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You're about to pull him when he rams into you, roaring lowly as he presses you deeper into the bed, refusing to let up. You fight against him, causing the beast to grow even more feral and almost desperate in action. More smoke escapes and his arms turn from a solid white to a light blue as he shivers against you, tilting to reach the one spot he always does. "Don't make me repeat myself," you growl, clenching around him. You lower your voice to a whisper, "I'm ready to take all of you. Give me your fire." "Then I want you to take every last drop," he growls. You claw at his arms and he lets out another roar as he releases himself, still fucking you senselessly, without abandon, even as his cum spills inside of you. A bright light explodes that causes you both to close your eyes, and your body's flame seems to merge with his. You can hear the cackling of fire but you ignore it. It will be fine … for a while … Ruben cares nothing for it either as he slowly pulls out of you with a low huff. You feel far too raw and used as you lay there shaking profusely. You feel full of him, practically feeling the way his cum is dispersed. "If I don't get pregnant off of that then I'm losing faith," you joke, watching as Ruben fights his animalistic side. "Shut up," he grunts, "before you make me fuck you senselessly again." "I think you just like the idea of me carrying your seed," you purr, watching as he shivers. He closes his eyes to control himself but fails horrendously. "Don't say think. You know I crave that idea." He moves off the bed, sparing the fire that eats at the canopy a single glance before absorbing it. He stretches and once done, comes to you and carries you in his arms to the bathroom and placing you in the already filled tub. Both of you focus your fire, and the water is bubbling and steaming in less than a second. Resting your head against Ruben's chest, you struggle to not go to sleep, so you focus on where you will soon be and what you will soon face. Thankfully, Ruben doesn't allow you to get too far within your thoughts as he moves you to begin cleaning you, the washcloth moving against your skin and sensitive areas, causing you to shiver despite the heat of the water. When the two of you are finally done, you leave the tub behind and make your final preparations. <a data-passage="2.00ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You get dressed and check your packs, performing final checks as you open the door. "We should check -" Ruben begins to say right as you hear the wailings of a child. You look over at him and sigh, "I think the twins are up." He snorts with a broad smile, "they sleep?" //What are the names of the twins? They are identical and female. The first option is the canon universe choice.// [[Tayz and Ziev.|2.01ER][$twin1 to "Tayz"; $twin2 to "Ziev"]] [[Input their names.|TwinNames]]

Twin 1 <<textbox "$twin1" "" autofocus>><<button "Enter">><<replace "#twin1">>The first twins name is $twin1.<</replace>><</button>> <span id="twin1"></span> <<textbox "$twin2" "" autofocus>><<button "Enter">><<replace "#twin2">>The second twins name is $twin2.<</replace>><</button>> <span id="twin2"></span> <a data-passage="2.01ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"?Kii!" $twin1 screams, darting into your open arms. Behind her is her twin, $twin2, in her chimera form, no less. Her flaming feathered wings shifted tones at will. Their forms mirrored their father's, but the wings are phoenix, from the coloring to the design and length. Their bodies are a mix of scales and feathers, their underbelly smooth and feather-like, comparable to yours. While their backs are covered in the same shimmering red scales that their father possessed. $twin1 chokes on her sobs as she tries to get words past lips that can do nothing more than tremble. "Calm down, my love," you say and wipe the tears from her eyes. You grab her hand and squeeze your eyes shut, knowing she mirrors your action. You picture both your flames and inhale and exhale, doing it numerous times until you see her flame breathing with your own. Once this has gone on for some time, you open your eyes and watch as she continues on, calming down tremendously. "Tell me what happened. And $twin2, shift. Now," you order, watching as your child does as you ask. $twin2 retreats to Ruben's side, hiding behind his leg and frowning at $twin1, warning you that whatever upset her has something to do with $twin2. Not shocking, as the twins have proved to be the opposite of each other. Where $twin1 likes peace and quiet, venturing and exploring the world, $twin2 likes to cause as much destruction and noise as possible. She would fight with the other warriors if only they allowed her to. [[You fear the day Ruben allows her.|ER2.01FeartheDay]] [[You await the day Ruben allows her.|ER2.01AwaittheDay]]

You know a discussion will be had when that day comes, but you aren't prepared. You're worried about her hurting herself, and you know she will be young. Ruben was six when he learned, and several dragons start as soon as they prove capable of standing and throwing a punch. It has come up in conversation, Ruben proving that he has no problem and is even looking forward to it. But you can both sense that the discussion that will be had will not be an enjoyable one. <<include "2.02ER">>

You await the day that Ruben allows her to join them. You have already voiced your openness and willingness to trust Ruben with the combat, seeing that he is far more knowledgeable than you. When he believes them ready, then they are ready. You even find yourself eager to see how she will perform, probably outdoing all the others. <<include "2.02ER">>

"$twin2 was -" "Nu-uh!" $twin2 screams, her eyes beginning to water as she glares from $twin1 to you and then to Ruben. "It's your fault," her sister screams back, and you exchange a glance with Ruben. "Must we separate you two to find out what has happened?" Ruben questions, picking up $twin2, who immediately hugs his neck, burying her face in his shoulder and shaking her head. "Severin is stuck under a tree," $twin1 tells you, tugging on your coat. "Well, you should have started with that. Come on, take us to him." With a quickness to both of your actions, you follow the twins outside and towards the woods, hearing the young boy before seeing him. As reported, they find the child underneath a medium-sized tree. Your heart seems to stutter as Ruben approaches, not immediately picking up the tree as he looks everything over. <a data-passage="2.03ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Is he okay?" "Yea. He managed to fall into a small ditch, so the tree's weight isn't resting on him, just keeping him stuck. He'll have a sore back," Ruben tells you, grunting as he picks up the tree and frees the boy, "but it's nothing his kii won't be able to heal." "Severin," you sigh, shaking your head as the little purple dragon withdraws further into himself, avoiding both of your glances. "How did this happen?" Ruben questions. "It's $twin2 fault," $twin1 tattles, rushing to Severin's side and looking him over delicately. He seems to perk up at her attention, shifting a moment later as if remembering that the two of you are still there. $twin2 drops her gaze to her feet and rubs at her eye, "it was an accident." You're still trying to understand what took place when Ruben catches your attention, pointing to a few charred markings along the tree's trunk and base. Suddenly it all makes sense, and you can only sigh. This has happened one too many times, though no one has gotten hurt in the past. [[Reprimand her.|ER2.04Reprimand]] [[Remind her to be careful.|ER2.04RemindToBeCareful]] [[Comfort her.|ER2.04Comfort]]

"$twin2," you start, pinning her down with a scolding gaze, "what have we told you about controlling your fire?" "I tried," she cries, trying to escape your gaze by fleeing to her father's side. Your next piercing glance is sent to him, warning him not to coddle her like he is known to do. He seems trapped, gazing between you and her and not knowing what to do. Finally, he sighs, crouching down to be closer to her level. "Stop crying, $twin2, we're not mad. But you do need to be careful. You could've hurt someone. Don't shift when you play until you get a few more lessons and feel like you can control it, okay?" She pouts but nods regardless. <<include "2.04ER">>

"Oh, $twin2," you start, crouching down and grabbing her hands, "you're not in trouble, but I need you to be more careful, okay? This kind of thing can hurt someone or destroy something if you're not careful. The trees here aren't as flame-resistant as the ones back in the territories. So you have to be extra careful." She nods, apologizing under her breath. <<include "2.04ER">>

"Severin, are you alright?" you ask, and the boy nods vigorously. "Good, then it's okay $twin2. If you say it was an accident, then it was an accident. Come here." No more words are needed on your part as she walks into your arms, hugging you tightly as she tries to control her tears. <<include "2.04ER">>

Ruben sighs, shaking his head, "where are your kii's?" Severin points toward Mauve's clinic hut, "kii is working. She didn't want us near. And <<link 'yib'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>(jiˈbroxod/ n.): translates to mother. The full word is rarely used due to the multiple stresses needed, especially when 'kii' is much easier to say. Many will shorten it to 'yib'.<</dialog>><</link>> is hunting." "Come," Ruben straightens, "let's go see her." The five of you head to Mauve's infirmary hut, signaling the children to wait outside as the two of you enter. You find Mauve and a few others all gathered around a vial, watching it with anxious interest. The vial bubbles ever so often, but nothing more happens. If any of them are happy about such a revelation, you cannot tell. "Any new findings?" Ruben asks. "Well," Mauve sighs, rubbing her eye, "the acid wasn't destroyed by the poison or tip the acidic levels like before, so we will have to let it sit for a while. Hopefully, we have the right amount of basilisk poison this time." "And if not?" Mauve shrugs, "then I hope that deal with House Basilisks falls through. We will need more." "The new Warlord seems far more open to negotiations than his predecessors. I think it will be alright." Mauve nods, glancing at the two of you in confusion before sighing, shaking her head sadly. <a data-passage="2.05ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Where are the kids?" "Outside the hut. You may need to see to Severin's back; a tree fell onto him." "Oh, my poor baby." Instantly you watch as Mauve goes from healer to concerned mother, sprinting out of the hut and finding Severin, who is currently giving the twins his undivided attention as they both tell him a story. She fusses over him for a while, lifting his shirt to find bruising before leaving you to grab a salve. "I wanna help," $twin1 insists, pleading with Mauve until she finally hands the salve to the child, who places her attention on Severin, applying it to his back with $twin2 entertaining him. "They are good friends," Mauve sighs before turning her attention to the two of you. "Perhaps it will be wise for someone else to watch them until you're done, or Okti returns." She agrees with your words, but you need to figure out who. <<if $clan >=60>>\ [[Deshir.|ER2.05Deshir]] <</if>>\ <<if $brallyesu>>\ [[Leik.|ER2.05Leik]] <</if>>\ [[Toz.|ER2.05Toz]]

"Deshir?" you question, "she is free, correct?" "Yes," Ruben tells you, "but if we are to ask her, then it should probably be you. She is still upset with me for sending her to House Pegasus's land." "She is?" Mauve asks, cocking her head to the side, "when I asked her about her time there, she seemed to only be in awe. She felt very accepted." "She enjoyed the people. It's the weather that she despised, and that issue is enough to earn me a smack every time she sees me," he chuckles. "But otherwise, she is a possibility." <<if $brallyesu>>\ <<if hasVisited("ER2.05Leik")>>Leik<<else>>[[Leik.|ER2.05Leik]]<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("ER2.05Toz")>>Toz.<<else>>[[Toz.|ER2.05Toz]]<</if>> [[“Is there anyone else?”|ER2.05AnyoneElse]]

"How about Leik?" you inquire but then shake your head, "no. I forget that today is his day off." "So what?" Ruben shrugs, "he's probably bored out of his mind." "This is one of the only days he's been free to do as he wishes. I will not ruin whatever he has planned, even if that is to just laze about." "He is probably trying to woo the she-wolf he has had his eye on," Mauve snickers, "he has been doing a pathetic job of gaining her attention. Who knows, maybe the kids will help him." You doubt that. Or at least you doubt that $twin2 will be much help. But it's nice to know that he is a potential choice. <<if $clan >=60>>\ <<if hasVisited("ER2.05Deshir")>>Deshir<<else>>[[Deshir.|ER2.05Deshir]]<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("ER2.05Toz")>>Toz.<<else>>[[Toz.|ER2.05Toz]]<</if>> [[“Is there anyone else?”|ER2.05AnyoneElse]]

You frown, "how about Toz?" Ruben instantly shakes his head, "no, leave Toz alone. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>We're still stepping on hot coals.<<else>>He is just now coming out of his own mind, and I do not wish to push him further.<</if>>" "I should've known. I haven't seen him in a while." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "He's around," Mauve sighs sadly, "go to the training fields, and you'll find him easily enough. He is getting better, but I doubt he still wishes to talk to either of you. Give him time." You have given him nothing but time, and yet nothing has changed. You have hoped that he would forgive you or understand why Ruben did what he did regarding the Chunae and the truce. But it would seem that even passive Toz has a breaking point. "We can still ask Norizanth," Ruben points out, "I'm sure he wouldn't mind." "I don't know if we should bother Toz's husband with this. I feel such action will cause more problems." "I doubt it. I will do it if you wish," Mauve says, "Toz loves spending time with the kids. He's just not so keen on speaking with their parents." You roll your eyes at the childishness but accept it nevertheless. <<else>>\ "He is typically at the training grounds," Ruben tells you, "he is doing much better from what he has told me. The nightmares have lessened, and Norizanth is also constantly helping him." "I feel like I should go and see him," you say, wringing your hands together. It hurts that Toz has hidden within himself after all you have been through. He was there for you and helped you through much, but he seems unwilling to let others do the same. Ruben easily reads the thoughts on your face and places a hand on your shoulder, "that's not it, $name. He's letting others in, but this isn't trauma he's used to." Mauve nods, "it is mostly nightmares. This is simply what happens in times of war. It is not easy to shift back into a peaceful mindset; being the Commander, he has seen much. He is coming out of his shell, and I believe that being stuck with the kids and his husband for a time will do him some good." "So he is an option then," you voice, and while Mauve nods, Ruben simply shrugs. <</if>>\ <<if $clan >=60>>\ <<if hasVisited("ER2.05Deshir")>>Deshir<<else>>[[Deshir.|ER2.05Deshir]]<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if $brallyesu>>\ <<if hasVisited("ER2.05Leik")>>Leik<<else>>[[Leik.|ER2.05Leik]]<</if>> <</if>>\ [[“Is there anyone else?”|ER2.05AnyoneElse]]

"Is there no one else that we can send them to?" "Dimitri perhaps," Mauve says, "he should be in the kitchen preparing. He can at least keep an eye on them until Okti returns." "Yes, but we all know Dimitri will either get lost in his stories or put them to work," Ruben points out, "the former is fine, but I believe we all wish to eat tonight. While the latter will either lead to a mess or the kids complaining." "I believe you're wrong," Mauve grins. You roll your eyes as they begin to argue about which one of them will most likely be proven right. <<include "2.06ER">>

You speak about your options a bit more before going with … <<if $clan >=60>>\ [[Deshir.|3.00ER]] <</if>>\ <<if $brallyesu>>\ [[Leik.|3.00ER]] <</if>>\ <<if $lockR is "mindful">>[[Norizanth|3.00ER]]<<else>>[[Toz.|3.00ER]]<</if>> [[Dimitri.|3.00ER]]

With that worked out, you and Ruben say your goodbyes and you're on your way. Even after spending a considerable amount of time in the northern area of Treces, you are not prepared for the frost that hits you as you near the mountains. If you ever questioned the power of the tower's magic, you were now getting your answer. Even with Ruben's and your flame constantly warming you, your clothes, and the charm you received, the chill still manages to cling to you. How much power was poured into the tower to ensure it kept you alive? A flame so small but a flame nevertheless. Ruben growls, and you glance up to see a familiar shape in the distance. You note how alone it looks against the mountains as you near it. A single building that has done what few will ever accomplish and rival even that of the mountains. And yet, what is its reward? You let out a long sigh, already realizing that this trip will be long, even if that duration is purely because of your mental thoughts. Ruben lands, and as he transforms, you take the time to gaze over the exit of the fort. You don't recall ever seeing this side of it. There was the day Ruben rescued you, but you were more fearful of falling to your death than what the fort happened to look like. Like any fort, it stands proud despite how harsh time has been. Some stones have fallen from their position, and the others carry heaps of snow now that no one can push aside. A few surfaces look as if they are even beginning to form a type of crystal that you have seen only near the gardens. A strange but beautiful sight. "So here we are," Ruben voices, coming to your side, "you're going to be sick of me before the day is up but are you okay?" "I'm fine," you chuckle, pausing as if you need time to accept your words. You haven't yet been hit with the nostalgia you feel will take over this visit. But you know that will change as soon as you enter. "I'm right here." [[Grab his hand.|ER3.00GrabHand]] [[Walk ahead.|ER3.00Walk]]

You hum in acceptance, sending him a small smile as you reach for his hand. It's warm and you cherish that sensation as the two of you walk forward, entering the courtyard. <<include "3.01ER">>

You don't bother to nod as you take a step and then another, moving past the gateway and entering the fort's courtyard. <<include "3.01ER">>

The large doors to the actual building cannot be found. Perhaps you stand on them now, pounds of snow claiming them. In years to come, someone will uncover these doors, and you wonder what else they will think. What deductions they will make about their placement. Entering the building, a stale, moist air assault your nose, and you withdraw to overcome it. Once done, you continue, eyes tracing the dark floors that still hold traces of the blood that was never scrubbed clean. The image is foggy, feeling like it is pulled from a dream and not your actual memory bank. A large man with long red hair and a flaming sword, cutting down those in his path with no consideration for life. Shifting your eyes to look at that very man, you are inclined to say that little has changed, but that would only be an observation made on the surface. For beneath, so much has shifted that it is impossible to list them all off the top of your head. "I have always wondered," you say, pointing to one of the dried-up and faded puddles, "did they attack you first, or did you simply choose to attack?" "Which do you think?" he inquires. [[“They attacked you.”|ER3.01Passive]] [[“You chose to attack.”|ER3.01Aggro]]

"They attacked you first, and so you acted in defense." <<if $lockR is "fiery">>\ "No. I actually attacked them first. When I first entered, I believed that stealth may be the key, but that was quickly quelled, and I simply decided to go with slaughter." "You say such a thing so casually." "If you wish for me to show sympathy for your captors, then perhaps it is better for you to dream. For it will never be made real." He shrugs before continuing further in. <<else>>\ "You are correct," he reveals, "I managed to get in and avoid detection, which was a decision made only after I weighed the chances of having a polite conversation. Soon it became obvious that I would not get far without guidance, and I tried to use diplomacy. It failed, and so I killed." "Why does that sound like a story I've heard before?" "I got the Chunae to lower their weapons, didn't I?" He pouts as he continues further in. <</if>>\ <<include "4.00ER">>

"You chose to attack them immediately, did you not?" <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "No, actually, I had chosen stealth in the very beginning. I made it far enough where, if I had chosen to, I could have slipped in and out undetected. But I did not wish to prolong my stay and become lost, so I hoped diplomacy would aid me. It did not, and so the bloodbath began." "Did you wish for a map?" "Desperately," he sneers. <<else>>\ "You would be correct. I saw no reason to let them live and allow them to spread news of an intruder. I only got caught because I decided to stop hiding bodies." "That's the only reason," you laugh, and he frowns as he regards you. "It is. Otherwise, I could have had you out without anyone being the wiser." <</if>>\ <<include "4.00ER">>

You arrive at an intersection, and Ruben turns to you, motioning to the different corridors and stairs. "This is all up to you." //You can choose all or even none. When you are ready to move on, simply select the last option.// [[Go to your bedroom.|4.01ER][$visit +=1]] [[Go to the study.|4.02ER][$visit +=1]] [[Go to the dungeon.|4.03ER][$visit +=1]] [[Go to the garden.|4.04ER][$visit +=1]] [[End the grand tour.|4.05ER]]

Entering the bedroom, you believe you will be swept up with semi-decent memories. You have always considered your bedroom one of the few sanctuaries here, but one glance around tells you that it was just a richly dressed prison. It is better than the dungeon in that it is not as cold, and some things hold some sentimental value. Otherwise, it contains just as many torturous memories. How often did you think yourself safe and then have Laurens or a guard intrude? Rarely did they have reason to wake you up other than it being part of their sick pleasures. <<if $nosa>>You would be beaten and thrown about, being handed some senseless reason like skipping out on chores or being disrespectful. You sometimes wonder why they even saw a need to come up with one when they could simply do as they please. Who would stop them?<<else>>You would be beaten and abused in ways you refuse to think about. It has taken far too long to triumph over the atrocities they placed upon your body and psyche.<</if>> The only reason this floor did not see as much blood as the dungeon is that Laurens' liked to use his whip when you were near freezing. "Kěamo?" Ruben asks, his hands hovering near your waist, and you can sense that he's not sure whether or not you wish to be comforted. [[Move away.|ER4.01MoveAway]] [[Lean into him.|ER4.01Lean]]

You move away from his touch, stepping a few steps ahead before turning to him. <<include "4.01.1ER">>

You lean back, and immediately his hands encompass you, pulling you flush against his body. <<include "4.01.1ER">>

<<if $visit is 1>>\ "I thought this was a good place to start. It would hold tolerable enough memories, but I was wrong." <<else>>\ "I always believed this place to be one of the few places I felt safe. Imagine my shock when the only memories I can remember are of violation and loneliness." <</if>>\ <<if $dungeon is false>>\ "This was the first place I actually saw you," he reminds, <<if hasVisited("ER4.01Lean")>>his words whispered <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>into the nape of your neck<<else>>between light kisses atop your head<</if>><<else>>frowning in thought<</if>>. <<if $lockR is "fiery">>And all I could think was goodness, they stink."<<else>>"And all I could think about was how much I didn't want to be here."<</if>> <<if $lockR is "fiery">>\ You ram your elbow into his stomach, a move he expected as he chuckles and leaves your side. "Truthfully, I remember thinking you were ?beautiful. Stunning, really. And then that was where the compliments ended for me. You were the phoenix heir, which was par with high treason." "Were you really planning on killing me?" "No," he snorts, "I could talk about it all day. Scare you and make you fear for your life to maintain some eerie persona. But I wouldn't have raised my sword to you. If something unfortunate happened and you died while I was fighting, then I could have lived with that at the time. But I would also be lying if I said there wasn't a dark voice telling me otherwise." "You've come far from those days," you tell him, resting your hand on his back, "even though there are still times where choking you is preferable." "I love you too," he laughs. And though he says such a thing in jest, the look in his eyes tells you that the words are nothing but true. He cuts off eye contact and heads towards the door. <<else>>\ "Yes," you draw out, "that attitude was on display from here to the coast." "What can I say? I'm stubborn. Every time I looked at you, I saw a royal phoenix that led to fire and screams. Reasoning had no place in my head at the time. I had something tangible in front of me to blame, and that was that." "When did that shift?" "Huh?" You turn away from him, still looking over the bedroom, "there was a shift where you stopped directing your hatred at me. When was it?" "I believe it was in Linota's village. Constant warring with myself gave way to understanding that no matter what grudge I held, I was wrong for how I was treating you." His tone turns somber, and you go to his side, giving him a reassuring smile that reminds him how much he's grown since your first meeting. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("4.02ER")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|4.02ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.03ER")>>Go to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Go to the dungeon.|4.03ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.04ER")>>Go to the garden.<<else>>[[Go to the garden.|4.04ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> [[End the grand tour.|4.05ER]] <<else>>\ "Do you want to talk about it?" he questions, shifting through some trash you don't remember being yours. "Not truly. Most of it you already know, and I'd rather not sit and anger both of us with stories of my past." "Laurens is dead," he reminds, and even after all these years, you still withdraw at the sound of that beast's name. You despise how he still stalks your dreams, calling upon you randomly and throwing you into random fits of panic. He is dead, yes <<if $laurenskill>>, killed by your hand no less.<<else>>.<</if>> But that only means that even in death, he still has some kind of hold on you, no matter how weak and infrequent. "What is this?" Ruben asks, picking up an hourglass as he tries to blatantly shift the conversation. You allow it. In fact, you send him a thankful glance as you take the object from him. "A broken hourglass, or what was broken." You notice that all the sand had shifted to the bottom whereas before, it stayed frozen at the top. You also see how the sand now looks like ash. Part of you believes that your death and the curse are somehow linked to this object. [[Keep it.|ER4.01KeepIt]] [[Break it.|ER4.01BreakIt]] <</if>>\

Something tells you to keep it, an odd kind of souvenir. You place it in one of Ruben's saddle packs, and with the room and its memories thoroughly investigated, you leave. <<if hasVisited("4.02ER")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|4.02ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.03ER")>>Go to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Go to the dungeon.|4.03ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.04ER")>>Go to the garden.<<else>>[[Go to the garden.|4.04ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> [[End the grand tour.|4.05ER]]

The thought hardly has time to situate itself in your mind as you throw the object to the ground, moving just enough to where the glass won't cut you. You hear the sound of glass breaking, but no shards go flying. Instead, immediately upon impact, the now shattered hourglass turns to wisps of smoke, leaving behind nothing to say that it has ever been there. Ruben glances from the leftover smoke to you, saying nothing as he holds the door open and the two of you leave. <<if hasVisited("4.02ER")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|4.02ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.03ER")>>Go to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Go to the dungeon.|4.03ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.04ER")>>Go to the garden.<<else>>[[Go to the garden.|4.04ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> [[End the grand tour.|4.05ER]]

It feels odd to retrace your steps like you've done in the past. And it feels even more peculiar to still know where everything rests as if you've never left. The study has not changed much, <<if $visit is 1>>everything still resting in appropriate places.<<else>>unlike other parts of the fort.<</if>> The rows of books still sit patiently on their shelves, waiting to be read, while paints line the bottom rows, probably long since dried out. It feels like the room has been frozen in time. "This was perhaps my true sanctuary," you tell Ruben as you head towards the table. The more you think about it, the more you're sure your words are valid. Here, you enjoyed freedom like no other. Your brain could finally stretch its legs and leave the cage it was kept in. No one but Nyana'iva watched you when you were here, and she simply admired you and your work, never getting in the way unless you explicitly asked her to. <<if $art >=20>>\ Curiosity spurs you forward, and you head towards the wall where you typically leave both your unfinished and finished pieces. You smile, finding them all there. The canvas has darkened over the years, gaining dirty yellow and brown spots; otherwise, they are as you remember. "You did all this?" Ruben asks, and you realize he followed you over, "no, don't answer." He holds up one of a bird and nods, "I see your influence." "You jest." "No, I'm serious. The curves and how it doesn't seem like you ever go over the same line twice. There's a certain kind of messiness to your work." He squints, examining your old piece, "I always thought your work had this sort of haste to it. You paint as if you're afraid the image in your mind will disappear. It makes for interesting pieces." "I didn't know you paid that much attention." "Because you enter your own little world," he smirks, setting the piece down as he moves on. You follow suit. <<elseif $music >=20>>\ Curiosity spurs you forward, and you head towards the wall where you usually leave the numerous instruments in the room. Most of the instruments show the weathered effects that they've suffered. Some of the wood has warped, and you even notice fungus growing on one of them. You pick up the lute, strumming a stiff string and getting back a sound, albeit it sounds odd from disuse. "I will admit," you start, looking the old instrument over, "I do adore the lute I have now, but it will never replace this one." "Do you wish to bring it with us?" "No," you sigh wistfully, "it will only be forgotten or used as symbolism that I appreciate while here but will not out there. No. It should stay here." You strum a few more chords, gazing over at Ruben in hopes that he picks up the tune. You're glad to see he does, humming as he idly looks everything over. You continue for a while, not wishing to part with Ruben's sweet baritone voice. But the strings are hard to pull, and when your fingers begin to hurt, you know it's time to stop. You set the lute to the side and ask Ruben, "have I ever told you how much I love your voice?" He blushes, lighter than his typical blushes but still just as prevalent against his rosy skin. "Have I told you that you make me want to sing more?" he questions, approaching to whisper the words against your skin before moving on. You smile to yourself, unsure of who won that round. He heads towards the door, and you follow. <<elseif $stars >=20>>\ You head towards the window, gazing straight at the familiar constellations. You forget where you left your book of stars, and a dual emotion plays within you that leaves you primarily confused. You have another, but the idea of losing the one that started it all causes you to feel odd. "Something wrong?" Ruben inquires, "besides this place?" "Just … recollecting. Do you remember how we used to stargaze?" "How //you// used to stargaze. I $name-gazed." "Then you were forced to listen to my many stories and rantings." "Forced, no. Never. I adore listening to your stories, even if I leave the conversation as confused as the beginning. Some of them I do admire, though. The new one you told about the bear, I did like that one." "You always like the heroic ones." "The lone bird was a favorite." "True." He had you there. One last look out the window, and you retreat back to Ruben's side, who seems more than ready to leave this room. You have no qualms with the decision, and so you follow behind him. <<elseif $nature >=20>>\ Humming, you glance over the familiar titles. These have helped shape your knowledge and fascination with ecology, from plants to animals to certain natural phenomena. This room and these books will always hold a special place in your heart as being the place that started and helped to flourish a hobby that you, to this day, still find yourself diving into. You remember how you would sit for hours and flip through pages of information, sometimes writing it down and sometimes just retaining what was written before you. "These books mean something to you?" Ruben asks, and you nod, pulling one at random. "Most of these books helped me learn about plants and animals, nature as a whole. I would spend hours reading through each one. I think I've read through every single book here at least twice." "That," he frowns as if realizing what he was about to say. It was a lot, yes. Fifteen years and almost every day was spent here. Despite admiring this place for what it did for your interests, it was still part of a larger prison. You gesture to the door, and Ruben doesn't have to be told anything more, already making his way towards it. <<else>>\ You head to the mat area, finding it thick with dust and overwhelmingly cold. Placing a foot on it, you're sure that if you stomp just hard enough, you'll probably cause it all to shatter, regardless of the fabric and material of which the mat is made. "What was this area?" "Basically, for exercise, you tell him." "Exercise? With what space?" "When you are given hardly anything, you learn to make do. It was enough for me. It obviously made me into a better dancer than you." "That's hardly something to boast about. A dragonling can dance better than me." "All of your problems would disappear if you only allowed me to teach you. It is not too different than fighting. You're already incredibly light on your feet." "Let us leave it there then," he grumbles, heading towards the door. You find nothing more to do in this room, so you follow. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("4.01ER")>>Go to your bedroom.<<else>>[[Go to your bedroom.|4.01ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.03ER")>>Go to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Go to the dungeon.|4.03ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.04ER")>>Go to the garden.<<else>>[[Go to the garden.|4.04ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> [[End the grand tour.|4.05ER]]

You're not sure why you head here. This place probably holds every one of your darkest memories and fears. Placing each on exhibit even with the understanding that no one will ever see it. It feels like you just gravitated towards the area as if something within needed to know whether or not this place still stood. Did you expect it to have magically disappeared? No. Frankly, you're not sure what you expected as you allowed your feet to bring you here. And as you stand there, you're still unsure what you're searching for or waiting to realize. If some kind of epiphany or fear should take hold of you. Instead, you stand there, simply gazing over it all. <<if $dungeon>>\ "Why would you want to come back here?" Ruben questions and you notice that he lingers by your side. He takes a few steps away but always retracts as if the idea of being too far from you is bothersome. "This is where you found me," you begin, reaching forward to touch the bar but withdrawing your hand before you can feel the cold metal, "what did you think? What were your first thoughts?" "I'd rather not say." "Why?" "Because I'm ashamed of them." You watch as he walks forward, toeing the cage door, and both of you silently listen to its eerie creaking. He walks in, gazing around as if trying to find something. "I didn't know how much hatred I harbored until I met you. Before, it was easy to call it a want for justice. You speak to those who went through similar events and have similar grievances, so you don't see the venom in the words you sprout. As soon as I saw you, I didn't know who you were and held pity. It was a crooked way of dealing with someone, and I've never been a large advocate for torture. But as soon as I found out who you were, I swept that pity away. It was there, but I quietened it, thinking about how you deserved this. That alone was enough to condemn me." <<else>>\ "So this is the notorious dungeon?" "Indeed. I don't know what I expected to find or discover coming here. I really don't. It feels like I have just foolishly walked into a room and invited every demon I've tried to get rid of, back." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.03.1ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $dungeon>>\ "I see," you voice, not surprised but not knowing what else to say. You don't recall speaking about his first impressions of you, but you had lengthy conversations regarding his hatred and rising need for revenge. "You saved me just as much as I saved you, perhaps more. I was ready to reignite a fresh cycle of revenge and hatred, and I worry if I would have given that same malignancy to my children if given a chance. Your arrival didn't give me that chance. As much as I despise how we met and the events leading soon after. I would not change any of it." "Maybe just be slightly nicer?" His serious demeanor slips as he pouts, thinking, "hmm, I am not sure. I think that would have ruined far too much. No, I think if I was to redo all of this, I would be even more of an ass to you." "Flamehead," you grumble, smiling at the sound of Ruben's deep, rumbling laugh. It guides you away from the dungeon, and you believe that it is the perfect exit to a place you will never see again. <<else>>\ "I see it as the opposite," Ruben informs, "I see it as you trying to rid yourself of them once and for all. This entire fort holds demons, $name. You coming back here to face them is just your final fight." He frowns, "no. Not even the final fight. This is a graveyard, and you have come for closure." You're not sure you agree due to the pull you can still feel. But you don't discount his words either. This is a graveyard, and you have long since ended the fight, so then where does that leave you? How do you explain the nightmares that still haunt you, assuring you that though they may lower in frequency, they will never truly be gone? A hand resting on your shoulder brings you out of your thoughts and even causes you to jump. You are already calming down a mere second after leaning onto Ruben. "Give yourself a break. Some things never fade. You just learn how to deal with them." "I know, kěamo," you whisper, "thank you." He nods, grabs your hand, and, without another word, pulls you out of the dungeon. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("4.01ER")>>Go to your bedroom.<<else>>[[Go to your bedroom.|4.01ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.02ER")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|4.02ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.04ER")>>Go to the garden.<<else>>[[Go to the garden.|4.04ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> [[End the grand tour.|4.05ER]]

Despite his wish to stay indoors, Ruben follows you to the garden, glancing over the stone railing and at the drop below. You remain quiet, watching him for a time before looking around at an area in which you once found solace. There were only a limited number of places here that could elicit an emotion other than fear from you, and this is one of them. Despite being chaperoned by Nyana'iva whenever you came out here, she always gave you space and allowed this area to be a time of peace and reflection. This place made life here just a bit more bearable. Similar to an open cage, and though there was still a chain tied to your foot, you could at least leave those steel bars behind and investigate the nearby area. Approaching the now barren bushes, you run your fingers across the thin branches that once held flowers. It could be that it wasn't the appropriate time of the year for the buds to blossom or the lack of staff made it impossible for the one true sign of life to continue. If the latter is true, then you find an odd form of irony in that. The one thing you expected to be alive and thriving has disappeared like all the others. Leaving the tower genuinely barren. [[Find some seeds.|ER4.04Seeds]] [[Move on.|ER4.04MoveOn]]

An idea comes to you, one that you may or may not be able to accomplish. Scratching at the soil, you continue to move it around until you find a few seed-like objects. Hopefully, this find will allow this kind of bush to live on in a place where it will be nurtured and cared for. "Ruben? Do you have a pouch" He hands you one, and you place all the seeds you discovered into it, "can we plant this in Rivali's gardens?" "You may wish to ask the gardener. If the plant is invasive, then no, but if not, then I see no reason why not." <<if $nature >=10>>\ "It's an Arctic Blossom, they aren't invasive, and as long as the temperature permits it, they blossom only in the winter. In fact, I think you can graft certain flowers with them." Ruben's raised brow tells you he knows nothing of what you speak of, and you nod, placing the seed pouch in your pocket. "I will speak to the gardener." With that handled, you leave. <<else>>\ You nod, and with the souvenir resting in your pocket, you leave. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("4.01ER")>>Go to your bedroom.<<else>>[[Go to your bedroom.|4.01ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.02ER")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|4.02ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.03ER")>>Go to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Go to the dungeon.|4.03ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> [[End the grand tour.|4.05ER]]

There is nothing more to see here, and after calling Ruben back to your side and taking one last look around, you go. <<if hasVisited("4.01ER")>>Go to your bedroom.<<else>>[[Go to your bedroom.|4.01ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.02ER")>>Go to the study.<<else>>[[Go to the study.|4.02ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("4.03ER")>>Go to the dungeon.<<else>>[[Go to the dungeon.|4.03ER][$visit +=1]]<</if>> [[End the grand tour.|4.05ER]]

Standing in the middle of the intersection, you nod and head back towards the exit. "I'm done." <<if $visit is 1>>\ "You saw one place," Ruben points out, and you shrug your shoulders. "And have no need to see more." He merely nods, proving that his earlier statement was made simply out of curiosity. <<elseif $visit is 0>>\ "Wait, truly?" Ruben asks, "we just got here." "Yes. And now we can leave." He seems to want to question you further but chooses against it in the end. You have reasons for cutting what you thought would be a longer trip short. <<else>>\ "Are you sure?" Ruben asks, and you nod to him with confidence. There is nothing else you wish to see. <</if>>\ Once outside, you turn around and glare at the tower. Multiple emotions rush through you, and for what may be the first time, they do not compete for dominance. They simply exist. There is anger and rage and then sadness and fear. The rare moments where you did feel some overcome with some amount of bliss and joy. The dreams and the reminiscing. There were tears and screams, and very solemnly did laughter ever grace these halls. All of this combines, forming the decision you had been mulling over since you agreed to make this trip. "So," Ruben sighs, his eyes on the tower, "what do you want to do?" What did you want to do with this tower? It is time for the last piece of your past to stand in judgment. [[Destroy it.|ER4.05DestoryIt]] [[Give it to the village.|ER4.05GiveToVillage]] [[Repair it back to a proper fort.|ER4.05RepairIt]] [[Give it to the Floe Clan.|ER4.05FloeClan]] [[Leave it be.|ER4.05LeaveBe]]

"I want it destroyed." You turn and look at him, "is there any way for you to do that now?" He shakes his head, "the foundation is true. White dragons will have a much easier time. But," he begins to transform, "I can do this for you." Upon finishing, he shoots into the sky, flying to the tower and landing upon it harshly. Part of you believes the top will collapse due to his massive weight alone. You watch as he claws and beats at the stone, summoning his breath and bathing stone that has never known heat. After a few more breaths, the tower begins to tremble and collapse, and some of the rocks explode. Ruben leaves before he is hit by any pieces of the wreckage and soars back to your side. Your eyes stay glued on the destruction, watching as the tower seems to fold in on itself, the weight causing the floors to buckle, and it continues to fall more and more. By the time the debris has settled, the actual tower portion looks like it has been cut in half. The dust from the debris clears away slowly, mixing in with the cold air. The sight brings an odd satisfaction but not enough to justify years and years of sadness. You're not surprised, though. You had learned many years ago that vengeance has a way of creating such feelings. <a data-passage="4.06ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"The village that is not far from here, you remember it, do you not?" "The one that we stayed on the outskirts of? Sigara, I believe its name is." "Yes. I believe we should give this to them. They are the closest and will probably have more need for it." "Are you sure? Some of the cultists could still be hiding out in that village. You are simply returning their home to them." "They are without a leader." Ruben shakes his head, "never underestimate people who have been told their hatred has a purpose. If you're sure, then fine. I'll send a message to the village of the news, but only if you're sure." It makes sense. Ruben, working with your father, has done their best to find all of those responsible for your capture and hostage, but all but a handful have disappeared. And those found were mostly servants with an enormous amount of willpower. Still, giving it to the village seems to make more sense than letting it sit up here and molder. "Give it to them." Ruben nods. <a data-passage="4.06ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I would like to see it repaired. Brought back to its status as a proper fort." Ruben raises a brow, looking from it to you, "truly?" You nod, "I don't know exactly what role it will play, but it seems like a waste to let it fall into disrepair when it can be used." "Do you have someone specific you would like to put in charge of it?" "No. I will refer to your judgment on that. I just don't want to see this place become a ruin. Perhaps later, when we have left this plane, our ancestors will have found no further use for it. But for now, I think it can serve a better purpose than just standing here and being lost to time." "Alright," Ruben voices, "I'll gather a team. And speak it over with them." <a data-passage="4.06ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben," you start, an idea forming in your head, "didn't you say that the Floe clan had spoken about wanting to find a place closer?" He hums as he looks the entire area over, an eyebrow and then a smile appearing. "I'll write to them at once." "Do you think they would be okay with this? It needs to be fixed." "They should have no problem with it. And it will be far easier for them than for any non-white dragon. If they accept, you may have to visit this place in the future." "I believe I will be fine. It will have a different purpose, a second chance." Ruben places a heated kiss on your temple before withdrawing. <a data-passage="4.06ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Nothing." "Nothing?" "Nothing. We leave it here, let the elements or whatever wandering soul that comes by have it." You notice Ruben frowning, probably not understanding why you had come to that conclusion. A few years ago, you probably wouldn't have. The only viable option would be to destroy it. The idea of watching this place fall would have sent so much joy and relief through you. But you find now that you don't care. Perhaps one day, centuries from now, people will come across this place and form their own ideas about what it was used for. Time will erode it, or maybe the numerous blizzards will freeze it. Either way, it will remain here, and you will leave this place. <a data-passage="4.06ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Are you ready to go?" You nod, not caring to take one last look at the place that raised you, whether you like it or not. It's the past, and you are a creature of the present. Ruben fails to shift, and once you're close enough, he brings you into his arms and gives you a tight hug. <<if $notouchy>>\ "I should have warned you first," he whispers, "but I couldn't control myself." He pulls back and cradles the side of your face, "I'm proud of you." <<else>>\ "I'm so proud of you." <</if>>\ "Thank you. I believe I handled that better than I thought I would." "I had no doubts. Do you think you are ready to leave this place behind?" You think about his words and nod, "as much as I'm ready to leave anything else in the past. This place is a part of me, but that is all I wish for it to be. I am not the same phoenix it raised, just like it is no longer the tower I remembered." "Time is a funny thing, is it not," he points out, and you nod. You turn away from it, giving Ruben a look that he immediately deciphers. He shifts, and you mount him, flying back home to Rivali. <a data-passage="5.00ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With a hasty check of the area, you fly to the area above the waterfall, finding Ruben lying in the grass and lazily watching over the twins who play further off. On his head rests a crown made of flowers that causes you to raise a brow as you sit beside him. "Which one of the twins did that?" "$twin2," he grumbles, "you would think when your father tells you no, it means no. Stop what you're doing. Refrain. Abort. But no, to $twin2, it means continue." "Then she is truly her father's daughter." He smirks, cocking his head to the side and attempting to muffle his laugh, "one of these days, I shall grow used to the idea of having children. It will be before or after I grow used to you being mine." He pulls you closer to his side, and you rest your head on his shoulder. You reside there, closing your eyes as your flames meet and settle close to one another. You only open your eyes when you sense two other flames roaring to life, young and so bright that they dwarf yours and Ruben's. "?Kii!" $twin1 screams in excitement, rushing to you with her twin behind her. The two shift right before they make it to you. $twin2 falls into your lap while $twin1 finds her spot on Ruben's back, rearranging the crown of flowers and then taking to messing with her father's hair. "Do you want one?" $twin2 asks. [[“No, wouldn't want to make Ruben jealous.”|ER5.00JealousRuben]] [[“Of course I do.”|ER5.00OfCourse]] [[“Depends, are we all going to have matching ones?”|ER5.00Depends]]

"No, thank you, I wouldn't want to make your wot jealous because mine would be far more pretty." "In your dreams," he snorts, "also," he leans in to say his following words, "she's going to make you one regardless." You peer over at $twin2 to see her sitting before a pile of flowers, doing precisely what he says. "Are you making me a crown?" you ask her. "Yep." "Even though I said no?" "Yep." "Alright." You laugh underneath your breath, no less surprised than Ruben probably was. <<include "5.01ER">>

"Of course, I want one." $twin2 squeals in delight as she moves to your side, where a pile of flowers lies. "I'll make it extra ?beautiful! Like you ?kii!" She pouts for a moment. "I want to use your feather. Shift!" "Why can't you use your feathers?" you laugh, but she only shakes her head. "It's yours, silly, not mine." Knowing that arguing with the five-year-old is near pointless, you shift and allow her to pick one of your crest feathers and transform back. Watching as she giddily gets to work on your flower crown. You grin at Ruben, "mine will be prettier than yours." "That's because you have a feather. I'm nothing but scales, and I'd like to voice how unfair that is." He says the latter loud enough for $twin2 to hear, and she sticks her tongue out then laughs. <<include "5.01ER">>

"Well, that depends now doesn't it," you tell her, "are we all going to have matching ones?" Her eyes light up as if you had just spoken the magic words. "Yes," she shouts, squealing in delight as she moves to your side, where a pile of flowers lies. "Everyone gets their favorite color." "But mine is orange," Ruben points out. "Your favorite color is orange," she tells him, focusing on her work. "It's red." "Nu-uh," she argues, "it's orange." Ruben looks ready to argue but gives up, shrugging his shoulders and seeming to accept the new natural order. <<include "5.01ER">>

"?Kii," $twin1 sighs from Ruben's back, "are we going back home after this. "Oh," Ruben chuckles, squirming violently and causing her to hold onto his neck to not be knocked off, "is my home no longer to your liking?" "It's so cold," she pouts. You smile and answer, "we'll go home in a few days, yes." <a data-passage="5.02ER"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

She grins at that, sitting up and bouncing on Ruben's back, seeming not to care whether the action causes him pain or not. "Tell us the story again. About how you met <<link 'yub'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>(jub/ n.) father<</dialog>><</link>> rub." "Yes!" $twin2 shouts, turning to you with wide, pleading eyes. "Yes, ?princess, tell the story," he laughs. "I like the part where you fly and do tricks," $twin2 admits, causing her twin to speak up. "No. The best part is when yub rub crashes." "Whoa!" Ruben exclaims, "how is that the best part?" "Because it's so cute. You guys kiss. So woemantic." She stares into the sky dreamily, swaying from side to side. The words and action cause both you and Ruben to chuckle. "I can just kiss ?her right now if that'll make you feel better," he throws a glance your way, "it feels like forever since I've last done it." "Then why are you still talking?" You lean in for one as $twin1 cheers you on, but $twin2 stops you, making disgusting noises as she pushes you farther away from your husband. "No. Tell the story." Forgetting all about her previous want, $twin1 joins her sister in begging until you finally nod. "Well," you start, "it was a cold wintry night and your yub rub here," Ruben throws you a glance concerning the childish nickname, "well, <<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>he<<else>>$r_nn<</if>> had an attitude problem." Ruben mumbles something as he lies down on his arm, smirking when $twin1 does the same along his back. It is easy to see the pure, unadulterated love that filters into his eyes. $twin2 lies in your lap, resting her head on your chest and looking at you as you continue the story. A story filled with adventure and danger, pain and fear. One filled with overwhelming amounts of trust, acceptance, and forgiveness. One brimming with self-love, friendship, and romance. But mostly, it was about how a phoenix was reborn. <a data-passage="RubenEnd1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<fadein 10s>><a data-passage="RubenEnd2"><img src="images/ruben_end.png" alt="The End" style="float:center"/></a><</fadein>>

You have reached the end of Ruben's Route. Thank you, for joining me on this tale. I hope you enjoyed the story as much as I enjoyed telling it. If you haven't already, there are four other routes that you can check out. Each with their own exciting adventures, characters, and stories. Or even replay this one and go down a path you have not yet went down. For other stories, news, updates, etc. Check out my [[tumblr|https://13leaguestories.tumblr.com]] and if you wish to support me and get even more exclusive things then please check out my [[patreon|https://www.patreon.com/13Leagues]]. And with that said, a very big and loving shoutout to all the patrons that helped me bring this story to life! <img src="images/credit_ss.png" align="center"> @@.center; Until our next adventure, my friends. [[Play Additional Chapters|ExtraChapters]] | [[Export Game Files|RubenExport]] | [[Head back to Main Page|Start]] //If you are wanting to replay the route it is wiser to restart the game to reset all variables.// @@

<<set $rubendata to { name : $name, surname: $surname, gender : $gender, trans : $trans, timid: $timid, leery: $leery, positive: $positive, vigor: $vigor, smart: $smart, stealth: $stealth, force: $force, charisma: $charisma, stars: $stars, acrobat: $acrobat, nature: $nature, music: $music, art: $art, region: $region, markings: $markings, eyes: $eyes, hair: $hair, length: $length, type: $type, height: $height, beard: $beard, scar: $scar, vegan: $vegan, pesca: $pesca, fbond: $fbond, lockR: $lockR, clan: $clan, draxmil: $draxmil, r_nn: $r_nn, arrangement: $arrangement, mauveokti: $mauveokti, brallyesu: $brallyesu, brallyesu_won: $brallyesu_won, leiksword: $leiksword, laurenskill: $laurenskill, burnlaurens: $burnlaurens, family_ruben: $family_ruben, twin1: $twin1, twin2: $twin2 }>>\ <<button 'Export the Data'>> <<export $rubendata 'RubenPhoenix' 'base64'>> <</button>> [[Head back to Main Page|Start]] //If you are wanting to replay the route it is wiser to restart the game to reset all variables.//

<<nobr>> <<set $visit to 0; $rubencomealong = false; $suntalk_1 to 0>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> You lie there, paralyzed, while your consciousness feels as if it is in-between states. One side clings to the darkness of your dreams while the other claws its way towards reality and the awakened world. There's a distant pain, one whose origins you can't pinpoint but you assume derives from your chest. With each beat of your heart, a second shock wave is sent out, and you wither in place, forced to endure. Your mind strays farther as if falling down a void, wishing to grasp onto anything and catching nothing. Panic fills your lungs the deeper you plunge. You even believe your physical body to twitch and thrash but can't be sure. Nothing feels real. In the distance, you hear the poignant thudding of a drum, its echo reverberating and causing walls you can't touch to undulate. The sounds grow, your heart thumps, the pain intensifies. <<if $dungeon>>\ "Hey!" a woman shouts and you feel something cold fall off your back and onto the side just as the woman settles you back down. "The snow will help the fever. And, thankfully, the ointment did its job. Just take it easy for right now." "Ointment?" "Don't think me rude or weird for coming in while you slept. Just the ointment to heal you is better applied when one is unmoving and body heat is not as high. The scars are there but the pain should be gone. But, we must still focus on this fever." <<else>>\ "Hey!" a woman shouts, backing up just in time to avoid the collision you would have caused by jerking forward. A pile of snow falls into your lap just as the woman hushes you back down. "The snow will help the fever. Just take it easy for right now." <</if>>\ "What happened?" "Shh," she chuckles, shoveling up more snow and spreading it across your forehead and <<if $dungeon>>back<<else>>chest<</if>>, "when you're better, we'll talk. Just relax." Despite her sweet tone, the hesitation resting in her eyes causes you to feel less than reassured. A flutter of questions enters your mind, but the woman leaves before you dare mention even one. Attempting to do as she suggests, you stare up at the fur-lined tent. You refuse to close your eyes, but you do think back to the pain. The same pain that you had once never felt. You've been sick a few times, primarily superficial respiratory infections, and the one time you caught the Zarn Flu, but even that went away with time, and the pain wasn't an issue. But this is like nothing you've ever faced. <a data-passage="2.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I actually don't know." The woman from earlier pulls you out of your thoughts, her voice a distance away but still noticeably clear, "it's not a common sickness but a spiritual one." "What does that mean?" you hear Toz question next. "It can also be called a magic disease; sometimes it's better to say that, more understandable. But it basically means that common medicine and healers can't do anything. Which also means I can't find the problem or even attempt to describe it. Only a shaman." "We have one back in the territory," Toz remarks, but a scoff cuts him off. "If you think I'm going to make a detour that big, your acid must have eaten away what's left of that brain of yours." Though faint, you hear a slight thud and a chuckle following it. As well as what you think is a disgusted groan. "A temple may be all that is necessary. Invoking the spirits there for their help should work if the spirits are in a good mood." A new voice that you aren't familiar with but have heard adds in, "there is a temple close by." "Did none of you hear me speak about not wanting to take detours? Do you know if ?she'll die from this?" Ruben barks. "I do not." "Then the phoenixes can deal with this. It's not my problem." "You will soon call that specific phoenix your partner. Perhaps you should begin to see it as your problem," Toz advises in a tone that is none too friendly and does not allow for Ruben to provide a comment. "If we are discussing this," the familiar yet unidentifiable voice interjects, "then I say we go to this temple. Spiritual diseases can also be contagious, so we're potentially putting all of our healths at risk." Their words are followed by silence. "If there is no discourse, then, of course, Ruben, do as you see fit." [[Go out there. This is your life they speak about.|R2.01GoOut][$vigor +=10; $ruben -=10; $clan +=3]] [[Stay where you are. Let them decide what to do.|R2.01StayWhereYouAre][$vigor -=10; $ruben +=10; $clan -=2; $rubencomealong = true]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> <<if $nosa>>\ You feel well enough to add your voice to a conversation surrounding the state of your life. You move the snow and sit up, letting the blood settle before continuing forth. Sweeping the tent's fold out of the way, you finally make your debut out into the world, shying away from the blinding sun. "I told you to relax," the healer reprimands, resting her hand on your arm and encouraging you to go back. You pull away, and your gaze instead settles on Ruben, Tozraz, and the woman that showed you to your tent the previous day, unable to recall her name if she even gave it. "I'm not about to let a bunch of strangers dictate my life. I've had to put up with that for fifteen years, no longer." Ruben snorts, a sound that you really didn't wish to hear at the time. Luckily, he says nothing, allowing you to continue. "I don't know if this pain will vanish, but I doubt it. I want to go to the temple." All eyes swivel over to Ruben, who regards you with a hollow and straightforward look. <<if $arrangement>>\ A few minutes later, he lets out a snort paired with a smirk before turning and walking off. He waves you off as he says over his shoulder, "Deshir and Toz will escort you to the temple. We leave when you three return." <<else>>\ You're unsure of what to do. Part of you believes that your only chance right now is to persuade him that this is the best course, while the other half refuses to show any kind of fragility. In the end, you decide to simply meet him head-on. Giving nothing away and mustering all of your courage to face him. He raises an unimpressed brow and rolls his eyes. He turns and begins to walk off, waving you off as he says over his shoulder, "Deshir and Toz will escort you to the temple. We leave when you three return." <</if>>\ Toz approaches you and nods, "how was your sleep?" [[“Good up until a few minutes ago.”|R2.01GoodUntilNow]] [[“Did I scream out while I slept?”|R2.01DidIScream]] [[“It was sleep.”|R2.02ItWasSleep]] <<else>>\ You feel well enough to add your voice to a conversation surrounding the state of your life. You move the snow and sit up, letting the blood settle. And with that action a realization also sets in, are you inviting trouble? Going out there can be the start of a shift in feelings and emotions towards you? If you anger them, what then? Your heart thumps just a bit faster at your line of questions. [[Rethink this. Stay here.|R2.01StayWhereYouAre][$vigor -=20; $ruben +=20; $clan -=5; $rubencomealong = true]] [[No, this is your life. Go.|R2.01GoOut2]] <</if>>\

With your mind made up, you sweep the tent's fold out of the way, and make your debut out into the world for that day. "I told you to relax," the healer reprimands, resting her hand on your arm and encouraging you to go back. You pull away, and your gaze instead settles on Ruben, Tozraz, and the woman that showed you to your tent the previous day, unable to recall her name if she even gave it. "I'm not about to let a bunch of strangers dictate my life. I've had to put up with that for fifteen years, no longer." Ruben snorts, a sound that you really didn't wish to hear at the time. Luckily, he says nothing, allowing you to continue. "I don't know if this pain will vanish, but I doubt it. I want to go to the temple." All eyes swivel over to Ruben, who regards you with a hollow and straightforward look. <<if $arrangement>>\ A few minutes later, he lets out a snort paired with a smirk before turning and walking off. He waves you off as he says over his shoulder, "Deshir and Toz will escort you to the temple. We leave when you three return." <<else>>\ You're unsure of what to do. Part of you believes that your only chance right now is to persuade him that this is the best course, while the other half refuses to show any kind of fragility. In the end, you decide to simply meet him head-on. Giving nothing away and mustering all of your courage to face him. He raises an unimpressed brow and rolls his eyes. He turns and begins to walk off, waving you off as he says over his shoulder, "Deshir and Toz will escort you to the temple. We leave when you three return." <</if>>\ Toz approaches you and nods, "how was your sleep?" [[“Good up until a few minutes ago.”|R2.01GoodUntilNow]] [[“Did I scream out while I slept?”|R2.01DidIScream]] [[“It was sleep.”|R2.02ItWasSleep]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> You aren't sure leaving the tent and placing yourself in such a hostile environment is wise, especially as you didn't yet know what this sickness entails. Another reason is Ruben himself. At the moment, there is a form of disconnect due to only hearing his voice and not seeing his face and posture. Severing that division means awakening a host of slumbering emotions, emotions that you would rather not feel at this precise moment. What will your presence change? If anything, it will make Ruben even more malicious, bringing your chances down to zero. "And where's the temple?" "Outskirts of the village. Not that far." "Fine. Deshir and I will escort Phoenix there. Toz, by the time we're back, camp needs to be pulled up and everyone ready to head out." "Ah, yes. Because I am a master of foretelling and know exactly what time this will be." You hear light chuckles and a grumble that you're pretty sure originates from Ruben. "Just make sure it's done," Ruben shouts as he walks away. You wait a few seconds more before deciding to leave the tent behind, successfully avoiding Ruben's gaze and the chiding of the healer. Toz approaches you and nods, "how was your sleep?" [[“Good up until a few minutes ago.”|R2.01GoodUntilNow]] [[“Did I scream out while I slept?”|R2.01DidIScream]] [[“It was sleep.”|R2.02ItWasSleep]]

"It was refreshing until a few minutes ago when it turned into more of a nightmare." "Yea, it sounded as much. Hopefully, you get some answers at the temple." <<if $notouchy is false>>He lightly touches your elbow and nods at the fire<<else>>He nods towards the fire<</if>>, "come. Get some breakfast in you." <<include "2.02.1R">>

"Seeing that you were all outside my tent when I awoke, did I scream or something? How did the healer know what was going on?" "Oh, you screamed alright." He chuckles at something unrelated to his words, or at least you think as much. "What?" "Nothing," he sighs, leaning on something that isn't there. Realizing his gaffe, he offers a goofy smile and then nods over to the fire, "forget it. Come on, you should eat breakfast." <<include "2.02.1R">>

"It was sleep. I can't possibly describe it as anything more." Toz snorts, "you don't have dreams?" "No." You expect him to question you further on the matter, but he simply stretches and gives you a lopsided grin. "You're missing out. Dreams can be filled with all sorts of fun things." You're not quite sure what he's alluding to, and he doesn't offer any further explanation as he nods at the fireplace. "Come on, let's get some food in you." <<include "2.02.1R">>

His words cause your stomach to growl as if it too has just remembered that it hasn't eaten for what seems like at least three days. This much is untrue, but between the adrenaline spikes, the constant walking, and the new disease that appears to be ravaging your body, you have an appetite. A light spring enters your step as you follow Toz to the firepit, where a few members linger with lazy attitudes. When they notice you, they turn and walk a distance away, shooting chary glances over as they talk amongst themselves. "Don't mind them," Toz says, taking a seat and reaching a short distance away for a bag. The smile he shoots you contradicts the glimpses of those surrounding you, and for that, you are grateful. "They're still trying to figure you out, is all." "Which is exactly why you should mind them," a new voice interjects, plopping down in the seat beside Toz. <a data-passage="2.02.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The dragon rolls his eyes as he points to the black-haired woman, "$name, this is Deshir. Deshir -" "Yes, yes," she groans, shoving him playfully, but the thump that the impact creates causes you to doubt the casualness of it. Her attention is placed on you as she explains herself, "you're about to be leading not only House Phoenix but also House Dragon. You make no attempt to understand us and our ways, then we won't forget it." She wrinkles her nose as she tilts her chin higher, "dragons have sharp memories and even sharper claws. You'd be wise to remember that." "Aren't you a polar bear?" Toz questions. This time he's prepared for her onslaught. Though he's unable to dodge all of her punches, he evades the majority with a laugh. "I'd say Deshir's all growl and no bite, but she really is a bully." She rolls her eyes, snatching the pack from him, and grabs what looks to be venison, "I fail to hear you say that I'm speaking dishonestly." She looks to you, "eat." [[“I don't eat meat.”|R2.02Vegan][$vegan = true]] [[“Is fish an option?”|R2.02Pesca][$pesca = true]] [[“I'll cook my own.”|R2.02Meat]]

You gaze at the venison she offers, "do you happen to have anything less meaty?" They both glance over at you with bewildered expressions. Toz beating Deshir to the question lingering on both their minds, "you are a phoenix, right?" "Yes, and it's not that I can't eat meat. I just rather fruits and vegetables. Phoenixes can eat those as well." "Sounds tragic," Deshir remarks with a sarcastic tone, setting her attention back on her own actions as Toz moves to retrieve another bag. He hands it to you, and inside you find dried fruit. You smirk, glancing over at him as you take your fill, "so why do you guys have this if you're all meat eaters?" He shrugs, tossing some meat onto a pan before passing it over to Deshir who adds her own and then hovers it over the fire, "because not all of us are dragons or carnivores. Don't get me wrong, a good percentage of us are, but we still have a few omnivores. So, if you ever get too tired of us meat lovers, you have someone to go complain to." [[Blush and say, “I could never get tired of you.”|R2.02Blush]] [[You laugh before stating, “definitely will be doing that.”|R2.02Laugh]]

Your eyes travel to his, taking in the depth that his dark brown orbs hold. It is quite easy to get lost in their warmth, and before long, you feel your cheeks warming and say, "I could never get tired of you." He lets out a hearty and good-natured laugh, "tell me if you still feel that way after getting to know me. I'm not doing my job right if you don't find me at least a wee bit annoying." You're not quite sure what spurs you to go on. You understand what flirting is but is in no way versed in the art of it. Feelings feel foreign, like a missed opportunity that is better forgotten, lest you wish for it to haunt you. It is not lost on you that your next statement, though spoken in a flirty manner, will be looked at unfavorably. Or maybe Toz doesn't wish to flirt back. You aren't sure what some signals mean and if flirting is something that should be explicitly agreed upon. "The good annoying," you answer back, still fighting the blush that lays claim to your cheeks. Is there even such thing as being annoying in a good way? The word itself seems to hold nothing more than a negative connotation. He continues to focus on the food when he shrugs his shoulder, "sure, I guess if you want to call it that." A simple response with no sign of him teasing you or flirting back. But maybe that is due to your own delivery and words, you haven't given much to reply to. This flirting business is tricky. Glancing away from him, you find Deshir examining you. Upon realization that you have caught her gaze, she bares her teeth and places her attention back on her actions. <a data-passage="2.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You laugh as you select one of the more unique fruits, "definitely will be doing that." It's a soft yellow tone with strange red markings, and unlike the others, its dried skin isn't as cracked. Toz places his hand to his heart and glances at Deshir, who makes it a point to ignore him, "you hear that. That's coming from one of our own." Deshir opens her mouth but then closes it a second later, her posture and facial expression both declaring that it is better for you that she remains silent. You are not the only one who picks up on this, Toz abandons his line of questioning with her and gazes back at you with a coy grin, "you'll have to find them first." "Shouldn't be too hard. Just pay attention to those who don't join you by the fire during dinner." "Everyone sits around the fire. Despite our diets, we all gather," Deshir informs you, causing both you and Toz to quiet yourselves. The conversation dying. <a data-passage="2.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Is fish one of the options, or is it just venison?" Deshir raises an eyebrow though she says nothing, digging around until she brings out something covered in leaves. Uncovering it, you are glad to find fish lying there, though needing to be cooked appropriately. You grab a pan, staring at it and then at the other two. <<include "2.02RCooking">>

"It's fine; I'll cook my own." Though you say such words with confidence, it's not until Deshir passes you the pan and venison that you realize that you didn't possess such a skill. The servants have always prepared your food, and even if you did happen to show interest, it is a known rule that you are not allowed in the kitchen, a restriction existing amidst many others. <<include "2.02RCooking">>

"I … uh, don't know how to cook." "What a revelation," Deshir remarks with a sarcastic tone, throwing Toz a look to which he responds with a chuckle. You move over as he comes to sit beside you, taking the pan from you. "You see, this object is what we call a pan." "I know what it is," you growl, a touch of offense laced in your voice as he considers you naive. It only begins to dissipate when you see him doing a lousy job of keeping his laugh in, soon abandoning the act altogether. "I know, I'm just playing. But seriously, it's quite easy. When we have a proper camp, you don't even need to hold it, but this was put up pretty quickly." <<if $notouchy>>\ He passes the pan to you, hovering nearby by making sure not to touch you. "Is it alright if I touch you? To show you how to hold and position it?" [[Give him permission to touch you.|R2.02CookTouch]] [[Tell him that you'd rather not.|R2.02CookNoTouch]] <<else>>\ He takes your hand in his, positioning it on the handle of the pan. "Now, be careful. It's easy to be burned if you hover too close." [[Flirtatiously say, “I can handle the heat.”|R2.02Flirt]] [[Irritably remind him, “I'm a phoenix.”|R2.02Irritable]] [[Nervously utter, “maybe you should show me first then.”|R2.02Nervous]] <</if>>\

You nod, allowing him to place his hands over yours to guide the pan over the fire. "Now, be careful. It's easy to be burned if you hover too close." Despite the directions he gives you, your mind continuously goes back to his hands on yours. It isn't a bad touch, a fact you understand but rarely seem to accept. You know that not everyone who touches you means harm, but your body has gotten so used to the abuse that it is wiser to presume so. To be asked first ... it gives you control. It gives you strength. You smile, shaking the thought from your mind and telling yourself to listen to what Toz is saying. <<include "2.03R">>

You shake your head and with an understanding nod, he continues to direct you without touching. If the pan wanders, he touches that instead, the flame doing no harm to him. He speaks clearly, making sure that you are understanding everything he is saying and always pausing to see if you have any questions. Patience. It is a trait you rarely saw nowadays, and you realize how much you miss it. <<include "2.03R">>

Your eyes travel to his, taking in the depth that his dark brown orbs hold. It is quite easy to get lost in their warmth, and thankfully you restrain yourself. "It's fine. I can handle the heat." "You say that until you get burned," he responds, still focusing on your positioning and moving the pan over the fire. You're not quite sure what spurs you to go on. You understand what flirting is but is in no way versed in the art of it. Feelings feel foreign, like a missed opportunity that is better forgotten, lest you wish for it to haunt you. It is not lost on you that your next statement, though spoken in a flirty manner, will be looked at unfavorably. Or maybe Toz doesn't wish to flirt back. You aren't sure what some signals mean and if flirting is something that should be explicitly agreed upon. Heart fluttering, you mumble the first thing to come to your mind, "would you burn me?" He raises an eyebrow, confusion and conflict warring on his face before it disappears, and his easygoing smile appears, "not unless you want me to." He says it in a teasing manner, and though you had hoped for a positive response, you're unsure if you have received one or not. This flirting business is tricky. Glancing away from him, you find Deshir examining you. Upon realization that you have caught her gaze, she bares her teeth and places her attention back on her actions. <<include "2.03R">>

It appears that Toz has forgotten that you are a phoenix, a creature who isn't affected by fire in any way. You're unsure whether Ruben has told him about what happened when he first came to you and your response to him ordering you to shift. "I'm a phoenix, Toz. It's impossible for me to be burned." The tone in which you say it is, at best, contentious. Your annoyance clear, and judging by the look that both Toz and Deshir send you, they have noted it as well. Deshir hums with a smirk, "I think we should remember that phoenixes have talons too." "It was more of just a," he trails off, his abashment keeping him from completing the thought. "Just, hold it over the fire." With that instruction given, he leaves you to cook the meat, turning his attention to Deshir and his own food. <<include "2.03R">>

Your cheeks heat up as you move away, scratching your head and gazing at the ground. "Maybe you should show me how to cook first then. I feel like I'll end up blowing something up." Toz's head falls back as he laughs, a laugh that causes Deshir to grimace and roll her eyes in annoyance. "Trust me," he begins, holding the pan over the blazing fire, "you won't. Worse case is you burn the food, undercook it, or drop the pan and have to retrieve it." Playfully, he nudges your shoulder, "but you're a phoenix, so you won't get burned, and undercooked meat won't kill you. Burnt meat ... well, at least you know it was cooked." <<include "2.03R">>

You eat in silence, content on listening to the random conversations of those nearby and watching as a few of them bring out weapons and begin to spar. A small handful, perhaps one or two, actually shift to stretch out their wings. They are majestic and beautiful to gaze upon. Not only their transformation from man to beast but also the pure magnificence of their second form. Strong muscles and shimmering scales that spring to life when the sun shines its rays upon them. Each the epitome of what dragons stand for: power, untamed nature, and exquisiteness. A frown makes its way to your face as you think about your own second form. Broken, unable to hold a flame, a dull color that lessens with each passing day. And then Laurens appears. Breathing becomes strangled, quick bursts that never seem to have enough air to keep you upright. Thankfully, your panic is unable to truly manifest as Deshir rises and sighs, calling for you. Once she has your attention, she motions for you to follow. <a data-passage="2.03.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $rubencomealong>>\ The two of you move away from the camp, and after a few seconds, you take notice that you are missing one. Ruben changing his mind and deciding to not come doesn't shock you, though you are curious about the reason. You're about to question Deshir when Ruben's presence causes the question to become irrelevant. "Toz giving you a hard time?" Deshir questions, slowing down so that she is now walking with Ruben, leaving you to be the odd one out as you linger behind. Ruben groans, waving her words away, "remind me to buy the lad a pint when we get home. I can never take his semi-serious side for anything more than worry." Deshir's following words are whispered under her breath, and from then on, the two engage in quieter conversation that is obviously not for your ears. You are unsurprised by this development and continue on. <<include "2.03.2R">> <<else>>\ Toz also stands, breaking away from the two of you to approach Ruben, who is speaking to a few other members. You watch as they whisper, Toz soon appearing exasperated while Ruben seems calm and utterly at peace, perhaps even proud of himself. "That seemed like a fun discussion," you state when he comes to your side, nodding back at the camp. "Talking to him is always a joy. They make every day so much brighter." He then sighs and scratches his head, murmuring something under his voice, "I feel that someone should apologize for his behavior." "That someone doesn't have to be you." "And yet," he chuckles, "I feel compelled to." [[“What did he say?”|2.03RWhat]] [[“Why are you nice to me?”|2.03RWhy]] [[“You do that alot?”|2.03RAlot]] <</if>>\

"What did he say to you?" "Oh, the usual," he nervously explains, "be back soon and no playing around, remember who you are, and a bunch of other stuff that's just annoying to be told repeatedly." His facial expression doesn't shift, and though you see no reason to not believe him. You can't help but doubt, and so you choose to do nothing but hum and nod. <<include "2.03.2RT">>

<<if $dungeon>>\ "Ah. Well, it's not that I don't understand their caution and distrust. I'm much the same. But it doesn't sit well with me to treat someone who has been a prisoner and abused for more than a decade coldly. You've been faced with enough consternation, I see no reason to add to it." "How do you know I've been abused?" You question, simply curious what gave that fact away. He motions to parts of exposed skin, "I am more than sure you have hidden ones that will never be seen, but your physical ones aren't as easy to hide. If you do wish to talk about it, know that I've been told I have quite the ear. Well, Ruben says it anyway. But he's a good listener as well." He tries to snicker but fails, clearing his throat. <<else>>\ "Ah. Well, it's not that I don't understand their caution and distrust. I'm much the same. But it doesn't sit well with me to treat someone who has been a prisoner for more than a decade coldly. You've been faced with enough consternation, I see no reason to add to it." He seems to perk up, "plus. I'm a smiling person. No reason to frown when you can smile." He offers you the smile he speaks of, and you find it quite hard to keep one off of your face as well. "You simply hang around those who don't smile?" "Who? Ruben? He smiles quite a lot." <</if>>\ <<include "2.03.2RT">>

"Compelled? Do you find yourself apologizing for his actions a lot?" He snickers, "actually, no. Ruben is actually far more behaved than this." The way in which he says it causes you to question the validity of his words, but you allow him to continue. "Believe it or not, he's typically getting me out of trouble." "No. I don't believe it." "It's true. People like to say I'm mischievous, though I like to call it creative. Either way, some of my actions lead to our great Chieftain having to step in and get me out of trouble. He's good at that." <<include "2.03.2RT">>

"So, it's just me that Ruben has a problem with." Toz's shoulders fall as he turns to face you, "it's a poor excuse, but he has his reasons." "That doesn't excuse him." Shrugging, he continues on, "I know. But no one really cares about formalities and manners when they believe they're justified." No other words are exchanged as you continue to follow the duo through the snow and to the temple resting far in the distance. <a data-passage="2.03.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Though you are skirting the outskirts of the town, you can hear the sound of them waking to a new day. A few times, you manage to catch a glimpse of a group of them walking, each wearing similar clothing and sniggering amongst themselves. The idea of soon finding yourself in a similar situation dawns on you. Do you remember what it is like to be part of a community? Even more to be someone that everyone looks up to, whose purpose is to lead and guide? Would they even choose to follow you? The locked away phoenix, who sometimes feels so broken that even with ?her_ cage door agape, ?she refuses to fly. These thoughts stay with you until you reach the temple, a decently-sized wooden building whose roof is busy collecting snow. A few trees rest around the area, some bearing snow and red fruit whose skin appears smooth. A few children dart around, throwing snow at one another and building up strange objects that wear faces and accessories. All of it gives an otherwise bleak scene some life, life that you would have never equated to snow and winter. <a data-passage="2.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Closer towards the building, a few people draped in long navy and gold robes stand near the entrance, their hands clasped together as if in prayer, but their demeanor say differently. "Are we allowed to enter?" Deshir questions one of the women, and she nods, performing a respectful bow. "The temple is open to all souls. Be they curious or lost." Her eyes glance over your group, halting on you, but you quicken your pace, hurrying inside. The interior is modest and, unlike the outside, lacks a friendly aura. The bland walls and solemn mood comes off as nothing but serious, a place to either pray or leave. A few benches are placed up against the wall, but most of the objects within are small mats. After observing those within, you find their purpose is to be kneeled upon. Those doing so all have their eyes closed, and their heads arched back. At the head of the room rest two giant statues, one who you know to be Sun and the other a woman who you've never seen before. She contrasts Sun's light with darkness, though not one of malicious intent, you note. It feels as if she is just softer, whereas Sun is more direct. Deshir hovers near the door while <<if $rubencomealong>>Ruben<<else>>Toz<</if>> ventures further, taking in his surroundings with a curious look in his eyes. [[Stay near Deshir.|R2.04Deshir]] <<if $rubencomealong>>\ [[Go with Ruben.|R2.04Ruben]] <<else>>\ [[Go with Toz.|R2.04Toz]] <</if>>\

You linger beside Deshir, knowing that you should continue further in but not wishing to. She seems to think the same, but her gaze is trained on the ajar door, staring at everything and yet nothing at all. "Are you religious?" you question after a few seconds of silence, curiosity driving you to ask. A slow gaze your way is all you receive before her purple eyes are set back on the world outside. You open your mouth to then ask why she doesn't seem to like you much, but <<if $rubencomealong>>Ruben<<else>>Toz<</if>> calls out to you first. <<if $rubencomealong>>"I don't have all day, ?princess. Get over here and get to praying."<<else>>"Hey, $name," Toz calls out a minute later, "shouldn't you be praying or whatever you're supposed to be doing?"<</if>> You head to an unoccupied mat and imitate the other inhabitants by closing your eyes. What are you supposed to do after this? Begin calling for Sun or asking for guidance? You shift uncomfortably, not knowing what to do or say and not liking the idea of there being eyes on you. [[Utter a prayer.|R2.04Prayer][$charisma +=2]] [[Just exist in the now.|R2.04ExistNow][$stealth +=2]] [[Abandon this.|R2.04Abandon][$force +=2]]

You find that your feet carry you deeper into the temple, right alongside Ruben, who seems to do a remarkable job at ignoring your presence. He stares across the temple with indifference, an unimpressed gleam residing in his eye. "Are you religious?" you question, curious if his distaste is due to not wishing to be here or being unimpressed because he has seen better. "You tell me," he challenges, glancing out the corner of his eye at you. [[“I think you are.”|R2.04YouAre]] [[“I don't think you are.”|R2.04YouArent]]

"I think you are." "Reason?" You manage to shrug, your answer being more of a simple observation than an in-depth assessment of his character. You know only so much about your anger-prone rescuer, and most of it isn't positive. "I can't really say. But unless Draconis is an actual person, you invoke their name a lot. I don't have much to go off of. Most things point to you not being one. Which only makes me believe you are even more." He makes no remark or verbal cue to tell you if you are right or not. His eyes go back to the area straight ahead as if examining the rest of the space since you had disturbed him earlier. <<include "2.04.1R">>

"I don't think you are." "Reason?" You manage to shrug, your answer being more of a simple observation than an in-depth assessment of his character. You know only so much about your anger-prone rescuer, and most of it isn't positive. "You seem like the type to have everything figured out. And if not that, then you at least don't seem to rely on the guidance of higher beings." He makes no remark or verbal cue to tell you if you are right or not. His eyes go back to the area straight ahead as if examining the rest of the space since you had disturbed him earlier. <<include "2.04.1R">>

<<if hasVisited("R2.04YouAre")>>"I'll admit, your observation skills are superb at least,"<<else>>"You're wrong but it's not an observation that I'd disagree with you on either,"<</if>> he frowns but shakes whatever thought comes to his head, "yes, I am." You continue to carry the conversation forward, "Sun, I'm guessing?" "Actually, you'd be wrong," he pauses and frowns, "I do pray to Sun. But those that I do pray to are known as the Congregation of the Six Divines." "I've never heard of them." "You're not a dragon; I wouldn't expect you to. They were the first six dragons to grace Jiwenia and represent the parent colors and the elements." <a data-passage="2.04.2.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Which is Draconis?" "The crimson one and the dragon of fire." He snickers, a strange sound coming from him, "as a child, I did everything in my power to win his favor. If only in hopes of meeting him one day." "That's possible?" The glimmer leaves his eyes, and he frowns, realizing who he is talking to and from what you figure, reminding himself that you are not a friend. With a gruff and annoyed growl, he nods to one of the empty mats, "we don't have all day. Go over there and pray or whatever you need to do so we can leave this place." And just like that, Ruben returns, the glimpse he has given you not enough to satiate your curiosity. But, you do as he commands since conversation will no longer flow. You go to an unoccupied mat and imitate the other inhabitants by closing your eyes. What are you supposed to do after this? Begin calling for Sun or asking for guidance? You shift uncomfortably, not knowing what to do or say and not liking the idea of there being eyes on you. [[Utter a prayer.|R2.04Prayer][$charisma +=2]] [[Just exist in the now.|R2.04ExistNow][$stealth +=2]] [[Abandon this.|R2.04Abandon][$force +=2]]

You catch up with Toz, walking beside him as he silently observes the happenings of the temple. "Are you religious?" you question after a few seconds of silence. "Kinda," he shrugs, "I don't usually think about the gods much, and I haven't had much reason to call upon them. When I do pray, it's to both Moon and Sun but mostly to the Congregation." "The Congregation?" "Dragons pray to different gods, the Congregation of the Six Divines. They were believed to be the first six dragons, and they each represent one of the main colors and elements." "You have temples for them?" "Our temples are more like natural ruins. Places carved into the land by the claws and magic of dragons." He releases a melancholy note and sighs deeply, his shoulders slumping as his eyes grow distant. "Toz?" The sound of his name seems to pull him out of his thoughts, and he offers a smile that doesn't even attempt to reach his eyes. He nods to an unoccupied mat, "you should probably go and pray or whatever you're supposed to do." Realizing you will not be receiving further explanation, you do as he says, imitating the other inhabitants and closing your eyes. What are you supposed to do after this? Begin calling for Sun or asking for guidance? You shift uncomfortably, not knowing what to do or say and not liking the idea of there being eyes on you. [[Utter a prayer.|R2.04Prayer][$charisma +=2]] [[Just exist in the now.|R2.04ExistNow][$stealth +=2]] [[Abandon this.|R2.04Abandon][$force +=2]]

Taking a deep breath in, you begin to utter a silent prayer. "Sun, if you can hear me, then I request your guidance. I'm told that I have a spiritual disease, and I'm not sure what that means. If I am to be honest, I'm not sure what anything means anymore. I feel lost, whereas before I was just trapped." Your heart feels like someone squeezes it. "I'm tired. I'm tired of not being strong enough or not being smart enough. I'm tired of being plagued with questions and believing that I won't ever receive an answer. I just want to understand. I want to smile and see this world for its beauty and not for every dark thing hiding in the shadows. I … I want to not be afraid." Nothing happens. And though a part of you had doubted you would find some kind of enlightenment, you at least feel a tad bit better. You have no idea if Sun or anyone else had heard you, but to admit things, even to yourself, relieves you of a burden. You open your eyes, expecting to come face to face with Sun's statue inside the temple, not that of an erupting volcano. <<include "2.04.2R">>

You relax your body and your mind, letting your awareness spread and take in all of that which surrounds you. You can hear the casual conversations of those nearby, as well as the soft-spoken prayers of those directly behind you. They ask for guidance and for reassurance, selfless in their inquiries, and wishing only for clarity. There are chimes; though you don't remember seeing them, you hear them. They exude a rhythmic clattering each time they collide due to the wind, their pitches sometimes changing, but that is all. The smell, you can not describe. It is incense, that much you know, but that is all that you can grasp. The distinctive aromas are much too subtle, and the lingering smoke hinders your senses. And then the impressions change. The incense is replaced by brimstone. The chimes turn into the singing of birds. You are no longer cold as warmth spreads across you, the breeze being the only thing that keeps such warmth at bay. <<include "2.04.2R">>

This feels silly, all of it. What do they expect you to do? Pray to Sun and hope for a miracle? Sun has never answered you in the past, so why would today be any different? Was it because you are in a temple? You doubt that makes any real difference, and if it does, then a lie rests outside these walls. The healer said you need to invoke spirits, giving you the impression that Sun isn't needed at all. But then what spirits? It would have been much wiser to have her come along. Or maybe she is unable to do anything more than advise. Growling, you begin to move and open your eyes, expecting to come face to face with Sun's statue inside the temple, not that of an erupting volcano. <<include "2.04.2R">>

Despite the closeness of the flowing lava and the fiery mountain before you, everything feels peaceful. Spirit creatures fly through the sky, twirling and dancing around each other with no care existing between them. The atmosphere is clear; the smoke from the volcano exists but doesn't disrupt the lackadaisical clouds or the magic ore shower. <a data-passage="2.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ah, I have been waiting for you for some time." You turn to face the gruff-sounding speaker, immediately dropping to your knees when you look upon the great man standing before you. He wears but a simple robe that displays not only his gleaming golden muscles but also the many scars that have affixed themselves to him and claimed that patch of skin, theirs. His long crimson red hair drifts on a calming current, and intense eyes that appear like fireballs give him a dangerous, spirited demeanor. He exudes the combined idea of both fire and earth. Chaotic nature brought under control, reigned in by his hand alone. "The Great <<link 'High God Sun'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Sun is one of the three High Gods, and twin brother to Moon. He was created by Charznos and Orain to govern over Jiwenia. Sun is playful and intelligent with a wild soul and a logical outlook on how things work. Despite possessing a curious personality, he believes the laws of engagement and separation must be practiced and is known to enforce them. He finds himself engaged with the forming stories, frequently asking Fate for the tales of mortals and then watching as the paths expand before them.<</dialog>><</link>>." "Titles are fine, but just Sun will do." He sits on the ground, and even still, his height dwarfs you. You feel that even if he is to shrink down to a mortal size, his presence will still cause you to feel meager. "You said you have been waiting for me?" He holds up his wrist where you see a tight binding bandage. The longer you stare, the more you even believe to see it pulse. "Indeed. Long ago, before you were even a thought by parents not yet born, a vindictive woman who had nothing left to lose placed a curse upon your people." [[“A curse?”|R2.05Curse][$suntalk_1 +=1]] [[“My people? The Phoenix?”|R2.05Phoenix][$suntalk_1 +=1]]

"A curse? One can be that strong? I also didn't think they involved the gods." "On most occasions, you would be correct. The majority of curses are simply for petty revenge or stretch no further than a small group of affected people or generation. But there are few who go farther. They give their entire essence away to enact what we refer to as a divine curse. These curses are the strongest of its kind and can only be undone when the conditions of said curse are met." He closes his eyes, scratching the hair along his chin in disgust, "they are a pain." He again holds up his hand, "and are a constant reminder as they bind us to the curse." "Why go that far? Besides angering the gods, I fail to see what one accomplishes." "They accomplish what a regular curse may not. Find yourself a powerful witch or a loophole, and the curse can be reversed or shifted. A divine curse has no such things. The curse feeds off of the energy of the immortal. So the only way for you to stop it would be to destroy the immortal." "Which is impossible?" "Very much so," he chuckles. "What do they give up for something so strong?" "They give themselves to the immortal. Body, soul, and mind. Some regular curses call for blood and death, but the soul can be reincarnated or, at the very least, find itself amongst the elysian plane. For those who give themselves to the lesser gods, upon death, their entire essence belongs to them. They will no longer exist in any form. A curse with a High God though," he shakes his head, "that sees the end of your entire line, past and present." You take a moment to think through the information you have just been told. For someone to go so far as to make this deal, they wish for you to suffer. No, your people to suffer. They — she had waited centuries for this moment. It isn't hard to conclude that this person is whoever had brought you to the tower. The one who everyone refers to as The Shadow. <<if $suntalk_1 is 2>>\ <a data-passage="2.05.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ [[“My people? The Phoenix?”|R2.05Phoenix][$suntalk_1 +=1]] <</if>>\

"My people? The Phoenix? But what did we ever do to deserve a curse such as this? What wrongs did we cause that centuries have passed, and her vengeance remained strong?" "I cannot answer that. Only she can." "But why me then? If her gripe is with my people, then why didn't this fall on any other or all of us? Why a single child? A child!?" "Again, something I cannot tell you. I am only the overseer of your curse, the one who will make sure that the curse is fulfilled. All I know is that the curse was meant to befall the brightest phoenix. And seeing that you're standing before me, that's you." <<if $suntalk_1 is 2>>\ <a data-passage="2.05.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ [[“A curse?”|R2.05Curse][$suntalk_1 +=1]] <</if>>\

"What must I do? How can I put a stop to this?" There is a forlorn look in his gaze, and he shakes his head, "there is only one thing that will bring the end of this curse. Your death. And you have very little time." "No," you shout, forgetting that the being before you is not a mere person but a god, "there must be a way to slow this down." He shakes his head, "that pain you awakened to is the beginning. It will get worse. And it will consume you until there is nothing left to take." <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ The anger that courses through you is genuine, bordering on hatred and rage. Your need for vengeance rivals that of the woman who has struck this deal. How dare she? How dare anyone believe that their problems, regardless of what they are, play the hand of gods and destiny. You have nothing to do with anything that has happened, and yet it is you who is deemed the rightful bearer of this curse. You alone chosen to carry a burden not your own but of your ancestors. From birth, all because of this person, you are marked. Your hands curl into a fist as you fix a steely gaze on Sun, "how could you even let things like this happen? You're supposed to be a god!" He yawns at your words, unaffected by the rage coating each word that journey past your lips. "It tickles me when mortals believe that gods have a hand in directing everything. Do you believe everything to happen because we deem it to be? That autonomy is not an option?" "You speak to someone who never had such a thing!" He glimpses down at your fists and then back up into your eyes, pushing past defenses and staring at your fuming soul. A flaring spirit that is so charred that it can perhaps veil itself with the blackened surroundings. "You are filled with so much anger." "It's justified," you hiss. Your surroundings begin to shift, parts of the temple coming into view. Sun continues to speak, "but once that anger has dissipated, what are you left with? Who are you without it?" "Does it matter? I'll be dead," you snap, the sound of chimes growing louder. Sun hums, saying nothing more as his world disappears and your own is brought back. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ "I don't … I'm not ready. There must be something I can do." You rub at your eye, squinting as the tears continue to push their way into existence. To have come this far only to be told that it won't matter, that you are going to die. "So I must endure all this pain? Only for there to be no hope?" The thought alone causes your knees to wobble. What is the point? Why would anyone continue fighting when all that is left is misery and death. Unrighteous death at that. Your destiny has never been your own. From the moment you were born, you were a pawn in a story of retribution and pain, moved to and fro to satisfy another. "There is always hope," Sun murmurs to you, placing a hand on your shoulder and using an invisible force to pick your chin up. "Life does not yield, neither does the spirit unless you will it to. Do what you believe is best but allow me to give you this one piece of advice." Your surroundings begin to shift, parts of the temple coming into view, the sounds of chimes reaching your ears. "Life doesn't always end with death." <<else>>\ The panic subsides, and fear follows soon after. Every emotion that can possibly be strumming through your being begins to dim until they no longer radiate with activity. They become stagnant, giving way to a callous landslide that rushes past them and buries everything it comes into contact with. Sun watches you with renewed interest. "You've learned to turn your emotions off in times of grief? No, in general." "I suppose. I've never actually had a word for it; it always just happens. After so much ache, how does one cope? Especially with the knowledge that in the end, nothing they do will ever change fate." These words should cause an emotion to stir. It should bring sadness or hatred, confusion at the very least, but not indifference. You know that, but this numbness is safe. It is the only thing that allows you to cope and carry on. "Closing yourself off will only work for so long," Sun murmurs to you, placing a hand on your shoulder and using an invisible force to pick your chin up. "Life does not yield, neither does the spirit unless you will it to. Do what you believe is best but do attempt to do one thing for me in your time left." Your surroundings begin to shift, parts of the temple coming into view, the sounds of chimes reaching your ears. "Find a reason to smile." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'll be watching," is the last thing you hear him say before his world completely disappears and your own replaces it. You stare up at the wooden boards that make up the rafters of the building. Your eyes sliding from one before lazily going to the other. So, that is it. In the end, death is the only course. It is the only answer in an incomplete riddle. It is not until you are outside that you find that your companions are looking at you, waiting to hear what happened, if anything. [[“I'm not contagious.”|R2.06Contagious][$clan +=2]] [[“Sun came to me.”|R2.06Sun]] [[“I … I'm going to die.”|R2.06GoingToDie]]

"I'm not contagious," you inform the two of them, "you have nothing to worry about." Deshir expectedly gives you a stiff nod and turns her back to you, walking away. That simple confirmation is all that she needs, though you suppose that is all she and the others really cared about. <<if $rubencomealong>>\ Unexpectedly, Ruben stays where he is to ask, "that hardly gives us enough information to find a cure." "There is no cure. I'm going to die. Sun didn't give me a time or day-," you begin to explain and Ruben stops you yet again. "Sun? The High God you mean?" "Yes." He pauses, waiting for you to say that your words are a mere jest or for your facial expressions to give your teasing nature away. When it doesn't, he nods his head and hums in admiration. You feel slightly bewildered at how you should take such a look. You have never received it before, and you aren't entirely happy to know that the only real reason he is exhibiting it is due to your connection with the High God. Deshir has since returned but remains quiet, an action that you expected. You continue to explain, "like I was saying, Sun didn't give me a time or day but he said I had little time left." Once again, <<if $numb gte $anger and $sad>>emotions bubble up and then die a few ticks after.<<else>>emotions bubble up, threatening to expel themselves for yet another taste of false freedom.<</if>> You are going to die. And what can you do besides prepare? Ruben narrows his eyes in disgust, "you jest." "I truly wish I was." He stays silent for a few minutes later before he shakes his head and walks off. "Everything has a solution. We'll find one." "You care enough to?" He throws you a smirk over his shoulder, <<if $arrangement>>"we still have an arrangement, don't we?"<<else>>"like I said before. You are far more valuable alive than dead."<</if>> Your stomach knots up. It seems that Ruben has found himself in a win/win situation. While you, the exact opposite. <<else>>\ "You don't seem happy by that revelation," Toz points out, regarding you with a mixed expression. "I … I'm going to die. Sun didn't give me -," you begin to explain, but Toz stops you. "Sun? We're bringing Sun into this ... huh, okay. Sure, yea this is making so much more sense." His words are laced with barely concealed sarcasm and though you take note of it, you decide to continue on. Perhaps by the end of your explanation he will believe you. You continue, "like I was saying, Sun didn't give me a time or day, but he said I had little time left." Once again, <<if $numb gte $anger and $sad>>emotions bubble up and then die a few ticks after.<<else>>emotions bubble up, threatening to expel themselves for yet another taste of false freedom.<</if>> You are going to die. And what can you do besides prepare? Toz observes you as if waiting for you to tell him that it is a mere jest, that you perhaps are exaggerating. When you do not, his expression turns grim. "There must be something that can be done." "No. He said as much." "I'm at a loss," he admits, a revelation that seems to shake even he. You don't expect him to have much to add. What can he say to make this better? No one can bring you the peace you crave. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $rubencomealong>>\ "Sun came to me," you start to explain, but Ruben interrupts you. "Sun? The High God? He's the one who explained this to you?" "Yes. He's bound to the curse that flows through me." Ruben hums in admiration, causing you to feel slightly bewildered at how you should take such a look. You have never received it before, and you aren't entirely happy to know that the only real reason he is exhibiting it is due to your connection with the High God. Deshir has since returned but remains quiet, an action that you expected. "I'm going to die, though, Sun told me himself." Ruben narrows his eyes in disgust, "you jest." "I truly wish I was." He stays silent for a few minutes later before he shakes his head and walks off. "Everything has a solution. We'll find one." "You care enough to?" He throws you a smirk over his shoulder, <<if $arrangement>>"we still have an arrangement, don't we?"<<else>>"like I said before. You are far more valuable alive than dead."<</if>> Your stomach knots up. It seems that Ruben has found himself in a win/win situation. While you, the exact opposite. <<else>>\ "Sun came to me," you start to explain, and Toz chuckles. "Well, that can't be good." "What do you mean?" He shrugs, "if a High God is attached to whatever is wrong with you, then that just seems like it can't be good. You're obviously not some lucky figure that the gods have a bet on … actually," he trails off, "that would probably be bad too." Deshir grunts in agreement, her eyes trained on you as she waits for you to continue. "Not helping Toz," you sigh at your own words, "but I suppose that can't be any worse than what I learned." "Which is?" "I'm going to die. Sun didn't tell me a time or a specific day. Just that I would, and that's the end of it." Toz observes you as if waiting for you to tell him that it is a mere jest, that you perhaps are exaggerating. When you do not, his expression turns grim. "There must be something that can be done." "No. He said as much." "I'm at a loss," he admits, a revelation that seems to shake even he. You don't expect him to have much to add. What can he say to make this better? No one can bring you the peace you crave. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I -," you bite your tongue. It was different, hearing Sun say it to you in confidence and then even repeating it to yourself. That was a kind of privacy that you could live with, that you have always lived with. But to say it in front of them would make everything feel much more real than it has. "I'm going to die." The words are whispered underneath your breath, just loud enough that Phaizarn ears didn't have to strain to make out what was said. "Piss off one of the spirits, did you?" Deshir questions, silencing herself when you give her a look that says you were serious. "It wasn't a spirit I pissed off but a person. The same person who brought me to the tower and -" <<if $rubencomealong>>\ Ruben cuts you off with a groan, "stop, you're starting to hurt my head. Explain what was said." "I spoke to Sun," you begin to explain, Deshir snorting and Ruben stops you yet again. "Sun? The High God you mean?" "Yes." He pauses, waiting for you to say that your words are a mere jest or for your facial expressions to give your teasing nature away. When it doesn't, he nods his head and hums in admiration. You feel slightly bewildered at how you should take such a look. You have never received it before, and you aren't entirely happy to know that the only real reason he is exhibiting it is due to your connection with the High God. Deshir remains quiet, an action that you expected. You continue to explain, "like I was saying, Sun didn't give me a time or day but he said I had little time left." Once again, <<if $numb gte $anger and $sad>>emotions bubble up and then die a few ticks after.<<else>>emotions bubble up, threatening to expel themselves for yet another taste of false freedom.<</if>> You are going to die. And what can you do besides prepare? Ruben narrows his eyes in disgust, "you jest." "I truly wish I was." He stays silent for a few minutes later before he shakes his head and walks off. "Everything has a solution. We'll find one." "You care enough to?" He throws you a smirk over his shoulder, <<if $arrangement>>"we still have an arrangement, don't we?"<<else>>"like I said before. You are far more valuable alive than dead."<</if>> Your stomach knots up. It seems that Ruben has found himself in a win/win situation. While you, the exact opposite. <<else>>\ Toz stops you with a wave of his hands, "I'm confused. Explain this to me. What exactly happened and what was said." "I spoke to Sun," you begin to explain, Deshir snorting and Toz raising a brow. "Sun? Huh, okay. Sure, yea this is making so much more sense." His words are laced with barely concealed sarcasm and though you take note of it, you decide to continue on. Perhaps by the end of your explanation he will believe you. "He said that I would die. He didn't give me a time or day, but he said I had little time left." You expect to feel even worse than before, or perhaps lighter. Neither feeling come to you. In the end, you felt just as you did before, hopeless. Toz observes you as if waiting for you to tell him that it is a mere jest, that you perhaps are exaggerating. When you do not, his expression turns grim. "There must be something that can be done." "No. He said as much." "I'm at a loss," he admits, a revelation that seems to shake even he. You don't expect him to have much to add. What can he say to make this better? No one can bring you the peace you crave. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Once the three of you return to camp, you find it as Ruben had requested, pulled up, and everyone ready to head out. <<if $rubencomealong>>Tozraz joins your side as soon as you come over, Deshir and Ruben both filling him in on all that you told them.<<else>>Ruben joins the three of you as soon as he spots you, Deshir, and Toz, immediately filling him in on all that transpired and what you told them.<</if>> "So, what's the plan?" Toz questions, fiddling with his own pack. "We fly the ?princess here to the Phoenix territory and bring all of this to an end. Pronto," Ruben replies. "No!" you shout, your heart quickening at the mere idea of flying, "I'm not going into the air." Ruben chuckles darkly, "I don't remember asking you for your opinion." "Ruben!" Toz growls. "We knock ?her out and call it a day. We'll be through with this little venture in a matter of days." "And the others?" Deshir questions, "I do believe that we have more non-dragons here than dragons. We will not all be able to keep up." "Half of you go home," Ruben continues to argue. <a data-passage="2.07.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"We are not knocking $name out and separating. Especially when we could still very well be followed by the man from earlier," Toz snaps back. Deshir chuckles and shakes her head, leaning onto a nearby tree as she lazily gestures to Ruben, her words directed at you, "you must excuse him. When he gets like this, he doesn't use that brain of his often." "Both of you shut up. I already made up my mind." "Is that what you call it?" Toz shakes his head, taking a deep breath in to calm himself and placing his hands on Ruben's shoulders, "Ruben. You know neither Deshir nor I would argue if we thought the chance of everything going well was high." Deshir nods in agreement. "Too many things can go wrong and will. For all we know, $name's timer might speed up if ?she<<verb "'s" "'re">> put in stressful situations like that." "Also, do you expect one of us to ride alongside ?her to make sure ?her_ unconscious body does not fall," Deshir eyes you and then him, "I doubt you are strong enough to carry two." Ruben seems to take her words to heart, stiffening as he faces her head-on, "the last thing you should be worried about is my strength. I can carry all three of you if need be." [[“Can you just listen to them?”|R2.07JustListen][$vigor +=5; $ruben -=10; $clan +=3]] [[“If this is quicker …”|R2.07Quicker][$vigor -=3; $ruben +=10; $clan -=3]] [[“Is he always this stubborn?”|R2.07Stubborn][$clan +=2; $ruben -=5]] [[Walk away.|R2.07WalkAway][$clan -=2; $ruben +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> "Can you just listen to them instead of arguing your point whenever you can?" "You do not have a say in this discussion," he growls. <<if $arrangement>>\ "Actually, I do, since this involves my life. You keep reminding me of our little arrangement, so now it's my turn. What do you think will happen if I tell my parents that you treated me poorly?" You raise your hand, stopping him from speaking, "and if you don't believe that will work, then know that as soon as we're married, I do have a say in things. If you wish to do as you wish, then I can do so as well." <<else>>\ "I do. It's my life, and I will be damned if I continue to stand on the sidelines allowing everyone else to tell me how to live it. Do what you want but know that from here on out, I will fight. I will fight every step of the way to make sure you don't get what you want and to make it as hard as possible for you to reach your goals." Ruben clenches his jaw but says nothing. <</if>>\ Deshir chuckles, walking away but not before saying, "I like ?her." Toz gives you a victorious smirk, being the second to depart and leaving Ruben there to glower and fester in his defeat. <a data-passage="2.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> You clear your throat, all three pairs of eyes swiveling over to you, each of them holding a different emotion. Toz looks relieved that you're about to speak, while Deshir seems already bored with a mix of annoyance. Ruben carries the same indignation, but he seems to be seething, already formulating a comeback for whatever you're to say. "If Ruben's way is quicker, then I say we go with his idea." "Well, that's the thing," Ruben argues, "no one asked — wait. What did you say?" <<if $smart >=50>>\ "Yes, speak less and listen more," you murmur, "I said that I agree with you." Deshir joins Toz, conveying looks of surprise and confusion, glancing at each other before looking at a still shocked but grinning Ruben. <<else>>\ "Yes, I said that I agree with you." Deshir joins Toz, conveying looks of surprise and confusion, glancing at each other before looking at a still shocked but grinning Ruben. <</if>>\ "See." "I don't care," Deshir growls, "say nothing to save your pride, but we leave by land, or so help me, I'll clip your wings." Ruben's mouth closes as she stalks off. "You didn't fight her?" you ask, and Toz grins. "That's because she's done it before." He backs away, "I'll tell the others it's time to pull out." <a data-passage="2.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Is he always this stubborn, or am I just the lucky person who brings this side out of him?" Toz sighs mournfully, wiping his face with his hand, "I really wish it was the latter. I truly do." "Yea, $name, don't flatter yourself," Deshir chuckles, about to turn away before gazing over at Ruben, "say nothing to save your pride. But we should move by land like how we've been doing." Toz backs away next with a triumphant grin, "I'll tell the others it's time to pull out." <a data-passage="2.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

No longer wishing to be part of this discussion, though it concerns you, you turn and leave. The trio grows quiet at your departure, but they don't stay that way for long, going back to bickering a moment later. You believe Toz and Deshir will win the overall argument, only if due to being the majority and possessing double the stubbornness. You have just learned that your life will end soon. That after fifteen years of being a prisoner and two years of being impuissant, it is all to end. Eight years. Eight years of freedom and happiness and some of those years don't seem to count as they were filled with the memories of a frail child. So in the end, what did you do? What did you accomplish and enjoy? What is the point? "Up, $name," Deshir shouts to you as she walks by with a smug grin, "we'll be moving out in a few minutes." Glancing back over at where the trio had previously stood, you only find Ruben, who mutely licks his wounds due to having lost the battle. <a data-passage="2.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

When it is time to go, you glance back at the area that was once littered with tents and seats. Where clothes and mugs alike have been discarded and where bodies once occupied space. The only thing that remains is that of the doused fire and logs pulled in from the surrounding forest area. Your eyes linger on the scene, finding the desolate and minimal set to perfectly describe how you feel inside. An abandoned camp where only a few things remain, some lost and some forgotten. It is no longer a place that people convene by, the warmth of the fire turning strangers into acquaintances and mere conversations into memories. It is now a place of rejection, to be avoided, and merely a sight that causes people to smile in a bittersweet way and say, 'oh yea, I remember that moment.' Your heart crumples. 'Oh yea … I remember ?her.' <a data-passage="Chapter Three: Change"><img src="images/ruben_ch3.png" alt="Chapter Three: Change" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $rc_3 = true; $oktihelp = false; $haircut = false; $hairdone = false>> <<unset $rubencomealong; $suntalk_1>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> You watch with tired eyes as your breath whirls in front of you, taking with it your frustration, worries, and moaning muscles. Though, a huff later and all that you have exhaled is once again swarming inside of you. Your feet ache, and your leg muscles have never been happier than when you sit down, pleased at the promise of a long break. That delight heightens even more when you see those around you placing down their packs and retrieving tents and other items used to establish a camp. Ruben is nowhere in sight while Toz and Deshir are a few paces away, arguing behind what appears to be a map. You observe them for a while, attempting to make out what they are saying before quitting, finding that reading lips is not one of your talents. Talents … it will probably do your mood wonders to be able to do something that you enjoy. Back in the tower, it was one of the few things that kept you grounded. It allowed you to remember that no matter how dark your mind got, there was still a patch of light that refused to ebb. The idea that you will not be around long still takes a toll on you. You know little to nothing else besides what Sun has informed you about. You were meant to suffer an affliction centuries-old due to the failures and gaffes of your ancestors. Ancestors that you don't even recall learning about. For all you know, you would've hated them as well, agreeing that they should be condemned for their crimes. What would they think if they learned that you, an innocent from their line, were to pay for their errors? Your thoughts go to the potential reunion. There is a chance that you will not make it back in time. So is there any point? Do you genuinely wish to be reunited with your parents? How vital is closure when life is coming to an end? It seems like it is more so for them than you. What sounds like a chirp and a purr combined into one pulls you from your thoughts. Gazing over to your side, you find the only beast capable of making the noise, Draxmil, Ruben's amphiptere. The creature regards you with an intellectual fascination. You don't understand what it wants from you or what it seeks. [[Try and pet it.|R3.00PetIt][$draxmil +=3]] [[Shoo it away.|R3.00Shoo][$draxmil -=5]] [[Continue gazing at it.|R3.00Stare][$draxmil +=5]] [[Put some space between the two of you.|R3.00Space][$draxmil -=3]]

It is perhaps an idiotic move, especially since the creature seems to detest everyone and everything. But why not? You ease your hand towards it, careful to not spook it or come off as aggressive. It avoids your touch, its eyes trained on your hand that still hovers over it. You pause, unsure of what to do as it comes out of its crouch and nears your hand. Either you are about to be bitten, or it is simply going in for a sniff. <<include "3.01R">>

You have no time for the creature and whatever chicanery is on its mind. You shoo it away, making sure to keep an eye on it so that it doesn't attempt to bite you. It hisses, slithering backward before drawing back its head for an attack. <<include "3.01R">>

You refuse to take your eyes off of the creature. Out of fear, curiosity, or respect? You don't know, and at that moment, you don't find it essential to decide. It blinks at you, and you blink back, neither of you breaking eye contact. <<include "3.01R">>

Clearing your throat, you move over on the fallen log that you have called your seat for the past few minutes. When you're out of striking distance, you calm yourself, only to see it wander closer. Draxmil cocks its head to the side, cooing before baring its fangs. You flinch, readying yourself for a lunge or worse, a bite, but the creature calms and seems to find humor in your response. <<include "3.01R">>

"Stop it, Drax," Toz chides, nudging the dragon-kin off the log and smirking when it falls into the snow. It takes flight, nipping Toz a few times before flying out of sight. "It should be with Ruben. Where is he?" Deshir questions, and Toz motions to the sky. "He went for a fly and said he'll see if he can find dinner." She closes her eyes and inhales slowly, "you let him go alone?" "He batted those pretty crimson eyes at me. I'm weak," he admits shrugging before grinning down at you. "How are you -" His entire sentence is lost to the wind as Deshir waves him away, sitting down on the log and giving you a scrutinizing look. <a data-passage="3.01.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You've had your chance to ask ?her questions. It's my turn." Toz frowns and shoots you a questioning and apologetic glance. "First off, the tower. What was it like? Why were you stuck in there? What did they want with you?" As soon as she asks the questions, you presume that she is merely curious, wishing to know so that she can have more insight on the happenings. But your senses soon catch up and remind you that though you don't know the young lady too well, you know enough to know that she cares nothing for you. She is trying to figure out how dangerous you are to her, those she cares for, and her people. As well as information to use against the tower and its occupants. [[Be honest. “It was my personal hell.”|R3.01Honest]] [[Lie. “There's nothing to tell.”|R3.01Lie]] [[Deflect. “I'm sure you can imagine.”|R3.01Deflect]]

"I know very little of <<link 'Kiamet'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Created by Darkness and the birthplace for Cimmerians, Kiamet turned into Darkness's prison after the Council found him guilty for creating the tainted species. Many have never looked upon Darkness's dwelling, those who have always describe it as a dark cave with no light in sight. They are stuck, forever wandering and trying to find their way out. Unlike the other two High God realms, Kiamet is believed to be the realm of suffering. Many will condemn others to this realm, wording it as if it is an eternal damned place.<</dialog>><</link>>, but that's what it was for me. My own personal nook. Every day was the same, and when it did deviate, it made me miss the monotony." Deshir asks impatiently, "which was?" "Wake up, eat, clean, then sleep." <<if $dungeon>>\ "And those bruises?" You notice an untrustworthy gleam in her eye, "are from what? The punishment for not making a bed properly?" "Deshir!" Toz reprimands, and you actually see her flinch. She doesn't apologize, but she drops the line of questioning. <<else>>\ "Oh, is that all?" she questions, and Toz nudges her, warning her to stop. She doesn't apologize, but she drops the line of questioning. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.01.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Deshir doesn't believe you.<</notify>><</if>> "There wasn't anything interesting about it. Every day was the same thing, and that was basically it. If you were hoping for something more, sorry to disappoint." Her eyes narrow, and Toz raises a brow, neither of them believing the words you chose to utter. <<if $dungeon>>\ "So, the lashes and the bruises? That's something you would consider uninteresting?" Though you understand what she means, you realize that the act of receiving them is so ingrained into a typical week that you actually agree with her words. That … that isn't normal, but is that not your normal. Your stomach rolls in the turmoil of understanding that. "Deshir!" Toz reprimands, and you actually see her flinch. She doesn't apologize, but she drops that line of questioning there. <<else>>\ "You expect us to believe that fifteen years in that tower and nothing interesting happened? Especially with how you react to certain things?" "Deshir!" Toz reprimands, and you actually see her flinch. She doesn't apologize, but she drops that line of questioning there. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.01.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You shrug your shoulders and glance away, training your gaze on a lone black rock that sits amongst the pearl white snow. "I'm sure you can imagine what it was like from my appearance alone. There are other things I'd rather focus on." "That doesn't answer my -," she starts, but Toz shushes her. "If ?she <<verb 'does'>> not want to talk about it, then let that be the end of it. Have a heart, Desh." <a data-passage="3.01.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

She huffs, "fine. Next question, then. What can you tell us about this Raznith person?" "Not much. He's a Watcher. Uh, one of the leaders of the tower. I didn't see him normally, and when I did, I avoided him. He didn't seem to want much to do with me either." "I take it you know nothing about his team then?" Laurens comes to mind, and though it disgusts you, there is no end to how much you can speak about him. Not only is he vile, but he likes to speak, the sound of his own voice perhaps giving him some kind of self-gratification. "You're looking for something strategic. I can't help you. The few things I know won't do much." "Try us." "I rather not." With how much your head is swarming with these new revelations, the last thing you wish to think about is Laurens. His demon already has a permanent dwelling in your mind, and that is enough for you. <a data-passage="3.01.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

She opens her mouth, but Toz clears his throat in warning, once again saving you from entering territory you do not wish to mull over. "Last question. When are we going to see this epic phoenix form?" Toz perks up considerably, "I find myself curious as well. I've never seen a phoenix before, and having one from the royal family right here seems like a perfect time for a demonstration." "I heard you royal birds actually aren't all orange and red like the typical ones. What color are you?" Deshir questions. They continue to muse over the idea, pushing you to shift and glancing at you expectantly. Your heart pounds quicker, feeling like there is an odd pulsing residing there. You have already been through this with Ruben. What if they aren't that much different? What will they think of a flightless phoenix? Even more, how will they feel about this entire situation? They are putting their lives on the line, and for what? To bring back a broken Phaizarn that hasn't known what it feels like to soar since ?she <<verb 'was'>> ten? They already know you are dying; adding this issue to the pile seems unwise. "So?" Deshir questions, raising a brow, "show us." You open your mouth to respond, not knowing what you are going to say and what will follow. "Leave ?her be." Despite your open mouth, your tongue in position to vocalize some kind of thought, those words are not yours. You turn around to see Ruben standing behind you, wearing a spiritless frown and giving both his companions a look that you cannot decipher. "All we did was ask ?her to shift," Deshir points out, getting to her feet. Ruben doesn't reply, already leaving your side and walking into the still-developing camp. "Wait, hot-head. I have to go over something with you." He pauses to allow her to catch up, glancing back over at you. "Stay with the <<if $arrangement>>phoenix<<else>>?princess<</if>>, Toz," Ruben orders, turning around and walking off with Deshir. <<if $arrangement>>Ah, so now it was 'the phoenix,' your name and title no longer seems to suit him. Though the more you think about it, Ruben has avoided speaking to you. As soon as you joined up with his clan, Ruben's presence had begun to lessen. Once you made it an entire day without hearing from him.<<else>>You are actually shocked that you even saw him. Lately, you have been seeing less and less of Ruben. Finding that you now only see glimpses of him from time to time.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Tozraz makes himself comfortable up against the log and shoots you a smirk. Thankfully, he doesn't bring up you shifting again, and your racing heart calms as you get comfortable as well. "Now that Deshir is gone, I can ask my question. How are you doing? Your last few days haven't been the easiest." "You say that as if you would be used to it." "Eh," he shrugs, "I wouldn't dare compare the two, but I can't really remember a day where death wasn't a possibility." "How do you cope?" you ask sincerely. "In a way, you don't. Death is one of those things I think you should constantly fear and respect." That seems odd, coming from him. Though you still have a lot to learn, Toz has already defined himself as the laid-back one. The one who reminds the others that life isn't meant to be taken too seriously and that smiling is definitely an activity they should participate in. "But," he yawns loudly, "that doesn't mean you let it rule you. You let that happen, and you might as well be dead. The point of living is to," he waves his fingers as if about to utter some magical word, "live." And there he is, the man overfilling with optimism. You <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>frown.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>sigh.<<else>>smirk.<</if>> [[“I'm holding up.”|R3.02HoldingUp][$numb +=5]] [[“I'm not doing so well.”|R3.02NotWell][$anger +=5]] [[“I'm devastated.”|R3.02Devestated][$sad +=5]] [[“I don't know what I am.”|R3.02IDK][$numb +=2; $anger +=2; $sad +=2]] [[You shrug.|R3.02Shrug][$leery +=5]]

"I'm holding up, I guess. I really don't know." You fiddle with a loose thread of your coat, "honestly, I'm not the most in tune with my feelings. I like to think that maybe I was a long time ago, but that's changed. It's not on purpose either. I try, and I focus, I look deep within and try to pull out even a sliver of an emotion that I can name, but I can't. Small things, I don't have a problem with that. But things like this, my heart just thuds along, and I look at it with a blank stare, like some kind of impassive character. It's … it feels wrong. When someone tells you that you're going to die, you shouldn't feel nothing. You should feel some kind of stark emotion. I'm scared. I'm scared that this emptiness will continue to expand, and soon I won't even be able to feel something for the small things." Your mind cackles at the thought, is that so bad? But imagining yourself as a detached figure, surviving but not living, sounds like torment. <<include "3.02.1R">>

"I'm doing as well as you probably would expect," you rub your hands together, concentrating on the uneven snow. Your eyes start from the top of a hill, then dips down to the next lump, and then down to what appears to be grass. It desperately seeks to breach the surface, but the snow is still too profound for it to succeed. "I keep thinking about what Sun said. About how this is all from some curse put on my bloodline from centuries ago. This predates not only me but my parents, and even their parents." Your eyes narrow in thought, "how mad do you have to be to go that far? To place a curse on a child centuries from when you're living, unknowingly or knowingly. I keep trying to figure it out, and I keep failing and growing angry because of it. There's just so much rage all the time. I've never been able to control it, and every day it feels harder. And the only thing I've ever had control over is starting to fade." <<include "3.02.1R">>

"I don't know what I expected," you sigh regretfully, "after Ruben freed me from the tower, I was feeling a lot of conflicting emotions. Hope was always stupid to feel. That one emotion that felt out of place with everything that was going on. In that cave, I felt it. It came back, and I allowed it to fester. And then," you snap your fingers and hang your head. "And then Sun, the High God Sun, comes to me and tells me that I will die soon. Will I even see what Smoten looks like? If you told me that grass can be green and the ground brown, I would probably ridicule you for ignorance." You rub at your eye and bury your head in your hands. //Deep breaths//, you tell yourself. Tears, though mollifying, will solve nothing here. It will not heal your internal wounds, nor will it cause the problem to go away. <<include "3.02.1R">>

"Truthfully?" you question, not waiting or looking to see if he responds to your inquiring comment, "I don't know what I am. I'm feeling so many things and so many thoughts are running through my head that it feels like they're constantly merging or colliding. The last few days have all ran into each other to create this one long, never-ending day. Being in that tower, it's beginning to feel like it's been forever. But then, at times, it feels like I just left it, like this is the dream. I'm not even sure the idea of dying has truly set in. Every time I think about it, it feels numbing. And then I'll think about it again, and I'm close to tears. Only for all of it to end in anger and the understanding that none of this has anything to do with me yet I'm the one to suffer." <<include "3.02.1R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++</span><</if>> You shrug your shoulders, your mouth remaining closed as you think about his question. You know what you are feeling but that doesn't mean he needs to know. <<include "3.02.1R">>

Toz is quiet, and when you glance at him, he shies away. "Sorry. I don't know what to say. I'm a good listener, or at least I hope I am. But I'm not so good at giving advice. Unless you want someone to tell you that all your problems can magically be whisked away by running through a meadow in the nude." You stifle a chuckle, "am I to assume that that's how you solve your problems?" "Deshir and my older sister would call it running from my problems, but yes. It's very freeing." He raises a brow as he looks over at you, "and always more fun when done with a partner." [[“No thanks.”|R3.02NoThanks]] [[“You have many takers?”|R3.02Takers]]

"Though that sounds like it does wonders for you, I would decline. Frolicking stark-naked doesn't come off as a good time to me." He nods and hums, leaving it at that and not pushing or questioning you any further. <<if $nosa>>You smile to yourself, thankful that he doesn't cut his eyes towards you, harboring an unspoken abhorrence for you. An innocent enough statement that is rejected and that is the end of that.<<else>>That feels right. An innocent enough statement that gives you the ability to accept or deny, and once rejected, that is the end of it. Toz doesn't push it, nor does he cut his eyes towards you, harboring an unspoken abhorrence for you. He is just as calm as before. You sit up straighter.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.02.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You have many takers then?" "What do you take me for, $name?" he laughs, placing his hand to his heart, "a stunning black dragon who catches the eye of many admirers and woos them closer?" You raise an entertained brow. "You'd be right, of course. But subtly. Subtly, my dear friend." "There is nothing subtle about you, Toz." His grin expands, and you find yourself blinking. Did you … did you just properly flirt? The conversation feels so easy, and not one part of it leaves you feeling awkward or confused about what you should say next and if you have done something wrong. You wish to ask him but believe such a move is trivial if not childish altogether. <a data-passage="3.02.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Seeking to change the conversation for both of your sakes, you nod in the direction that Ruben and Deshir have gone, "how did the three of you meet anyway?" "Deshir's my little sister, so she's been with me the longest." You shake your head, recalling that Deshir is a polar bear and Toz, a dragon. "How is that possible?" "Adopted," he smirks, "her village was attacked by the Chunae, and when we came across it, she and a few others were the only survivors. My mother found her in a corner guarding her parent's dead bodies and," he shrugs, "that's all it took. My mother added another to the bunch." "Are you the oldest?" "No. Heck no. Though, close enough, I guess. Not counting Deshir, I have two little sisters and a little brother. My oldest sister, Tashijir, well, I haven't seen her in forever. She's off infiltrating some poor house along with a few others." You frown, a look that he simply waves off, "she's not dead. I'd know if she was. She always said, 'little brother, you'll know I'm dead when you suddenly decide to become serious and stop goofing around.' Seeing that I haven't, she's out there. Probably shaking her head too." "Do you like having siblings?" "They're the best. Make for great target practice," he chortles, throwing his head back, "but they're great. Pains in the asses, but I wouldn't give them up for anything. Trip them if we were being chased, yes, but not give them away. Do..." he bites the inside of his cheek, "do you remember your parents?" [[“Vaguely.”|R3.02Vaguely]] [[“I remember the weirdest things.”|R3.02RememberWeirdThings]] [[“Yes, but I don't want to.”|R3.02IDWT]]

"Vaguely. Their appearance, no. Their general personalities and quirks, yes. But that hardly means anything. Seeing that it's been fifteen years and things have changed." "No siblings either?" "No, but I remember cousins. I used to play with them and Nouritis a lot." "Ah, the griffin heir." "Is … do you know if he's okay?" "Probably not now since Ruben got to you first." <a data-passage="3.02.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I remember the weirdest things. Things that I feel like I shouldn't recall, but I so easily do. Like, I remember my mother always smelling like Ashen Lilac's, which smelled like a really sweet but smoky smell. It was always unique because one would think the smoke smell would overpower the sweetness or just stink, but no, it smelled so good. And she couldn't sing, but she could hum the softest tunes. My dad was always tripping over himself, and now that I think about it, I wonder if he did it to get me to laugh or because he was just clumsy. I also remember this one time where I was afraid to sleep because of the dark, so my dad came in, shifted into his phoenix form to light the room, and slept on the floor. I'm pretty sure he left a mark." You sigh, frowning when you look over at a content appearing Toz. "What?" "Nothing. But for that minute or so, you looked relaxed." He hums, "it's a nice look on you." <a data-passage="3.02.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I remember them, but it's not because I want to. They sent me away because of something that wasn't my fault. They don't deserve to be called parents." "You know for sure that they abandoned you?" "Yes, that's what the Watchers told me. It's how they got their hands on me." "And you believe them? Without a doubt?" His words cause suspicion and doubt to leak into your mind, but you choose not to dwell on them. You can't afford to add that to your the list of problems. <a data-passage="3.02.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So, I now know about you and Deshir. But what about you and Ruben? Were you nestmates?" "No. I met him when I was," he draws out the word, rocking his head back and forth and staring up at the vast sky in thought, "eight, I think. He's a year ahead of me, so he was nine. I was training with my mentor when this scrawny red-head fellow came and leaned on the fence. He pointed at me and said, 'you. I want to fight you.' I didn't know he was royalty at the time, just some weird kid who wanted his ass kicked." "And? Did you beat him?" "Was there any doubt?" Toz snickers, "every day, he would come out there and demand that I fight him, and I'd shove his face into the dirt. The one day he didn't show was the day we became friends." "Why didn't he?" "His," Toz closes his eyes and takes a deep breath in, "because of his sister. I was waiting for him, wanting to try out this new move I learned on someone who I was training with before. Thought he'd be the perfect partner since he could never win anyway. The longer I waited, the more I got worried since he hadn't ever missed a day before. I went looking for him and found him in the healer's tent. His sister, the last <<link 'byue'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>found in the Mîmwîck language. Translates to princess.<</dialog>><</link>>, was dying. I stayed with him until she took her last breath, and even after. We've never talked about that day. I'm guessing we've never had to." You frown and decide to ask further, inquiring, "what caused her death?" "It's not a secret, but I don't feel comfortable speaking too much about it. It's Ruben's story to tell anyway." "Meaning I'll never hear it." <a data-passage="3.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He snorts, about to say more when Deshir emerges from the nearby trees and shouts for him to come over. Though hidden amongst the shadows, you can barely spot Ruben's figure as well. "It would seem that I am needed, perhaps to be screamed at." He gives you a lazy grin before rising and ambling over to the others. For the first time since sitting, you are alone, left with your thoughts. Instead of thinking too deeply about the things the two of you have discussed or the main issues regarding your life, you focus on your wellbeing and current state. You are hungry but will probably not be able to settle that until dinner. The sun is beginning its descent, so it shouldn't be long now.<<if $dungeon>> Your back is healing and doing much better than before. In the tower, the bruises always go away in a couple of days, some choosing to blend back into skin while others think themselves significant and refused the convergence.<</if>> One of these days, you will need to find better clothes, either that or the weather will need to shift. Even if that is to happen, you will still need to find adequate wear. "Hey!" The shout pulls you out of your thoughts, and you glance up to see a man looming closer, his eyes narrowed on you. A few others keep their distance but linger nearny, fully aware of what is about to occur. "For someone who's supposed to lead us, you're doing a pathetic job of even seeming useful." He looks back at the others, and their eyes and subtle nods spur him on. "None of us here have time for more phoenix trickery. But maybe you know that. That's why you're getting close to Tozraz." You notice his fingers thrumming against the sword at his side. "It's no surprise that he has a weakness for pretty eyes, no matter how much deceit they hold." [[“Leave me be.”|R3.03LeaveMeBe]] [[“He's kind to me.”|R3.03KindToMe]] [[Stay silent.|R3.03Silent]] <<if $smart >=50>>\[[“Oh, you think I have pretty eyes?”|R3.03PrettyEyes]]<</if>>\

"I have no intention of arguing with you, especially when it seems like you don't care to hear me. Leave me be." "And if I don't?" he challenges. You get to your feet, wondering where else you can go, but he cuts you off. "Prove yourself!" he shouts, taking on a fighting stance. [[Do the same.|R3.03DoSame][$clan +=3; $timid -=3]] [[Refuse him.|R3.03Refuse][$clan -=3; $timid +=3]] [[Flinch.|R3.03Flinch][$clan -=5; $timid +=5]]

"I talk with Tozraz simply because he is the friendliest of all of you and has yet to hold a past that isn't mine over my head. I'm not tricking him." You get to your feet, wondering where else you can go, but he cuts you off. "You think I'll take your word for it?" He takes on a fighting stance, "prove yourself!" [[Do the same.|R3.03DoSame][$clan +=3; $timid -=3]] [[Refuse him.|R3.03Refuse][$clan -=3; $timid +=3]] [[Flinch.|R3.03Flinch][$clan -=5; $timid +=5]]

You don't bother to speak, mainly because it doesn't seem like he cared much for your side of things. He is angry, and that is all that matters. Instead, you get to your feet, wondering where else you can go. When you take a step in a direction, he cuts you off. "Prove yourself!" he growls, taking on a fighting stance. [[Do the same.|R3.03DoSame][$clan +=3; $timid -=3]] [[Refuse him.|R3.03Refuse][$clan -=3; $timid +=3]] [[Flinch.|R3.03Flinch][$clan -=5; $timid +=5]]

"Oh," you say in mock shock, wishing that the man would just leave you be, "you think I have pretty eyes? How nice." "Prove yourself!" he growls, taking on a fighting stance. [[Do the same.|R3.03DoSame][$clan +=3; $timid -=3]] [[Refuse him.|R3.03Refuse][$clan -=3; $timid +=3]] [[Flinch.|R3.03Flinch][$clan -=5; $timid +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> You imitate him as much as you can, placing one foot in front of the other and hiding the discomfort of the stance from your face. "Oh ho," he laughs, "this'll be -" He never gets the entire sentence out, the word trailing off as he straightens up. The whole crowd begins to back down, gazing anywhere but at you or what resides behind you. For the second time that day, you turn to find Ruben standing there. His brow is raised as he scrutinizes you from head to toe. "Your form is terrible." <<include "3.03.1R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> You stay standing, refusing to drop into a stance and entertain him or this crowd. You have nothing to prove, and even if you did, today is not the day. He snorts and opens his arms to the others, "take a good long look everyone. This is our soon-to-be leader," he turns back to you, spitting at the ground, "how the dragons have fallen." Before you can say or do anything, the crowd seems to shy away, averting their gaze away from you or what resides behind you—the man clearing his throat and bowing his head. For the second time that day, you turn to find Ruben standing there. <<include "3.03.1R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> You waver, flinching backward and feeling the internal need to run, to escape this and all the eyes on you. But your feet command you to stay, and you do. You take a shuddering breath in and hold your ground despite your mind growling at the stupidity. He snorts and opens his arms to the others, "take a good long look, everyone. This is our soon-to-be leader," he turns back to you, spitting at the ground, "how the dragons have fallen." Before you can say or do anything, the crowd seems to shy away, averting their gaze away from you or what resides behind you—the man clearing his throat and bowing his head. For the second time that day, you turn to find Ruben standing there. <<include "3.03.1R">>

He points to the man antagonizing you, "Leik, since you seem to doubt Toz's character so openly, how about you go tell him. I'm sure you're both itching for a duel." The suggestion sounds less like a simple proposal that can be rejected and more like a command. Leik seems to understand this as well, and with a nod, he heads off towards Toz. Ruben's gaze <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>lowers to you<<else>>moves to you<</if>>. "And you, stop antagonizing my clan." "They were antagonizing me." "Doubtful," he sneers, "you've never been in your own presence. You'll be shocked at how frustrating it is." He cocks his head to the side, "how are <<if $dungeon>>your wounds<<else>>you feeling<</if>>?" Odd how he attempts to go from condescending to a touch bit worried in a single breath. "You just got finished telling me how frustrating my presence is. Why do you care?" He sneers, taking a step closer to you, "because I don't need you slowing us down. Or taking five breaks just to make sure that your frailness is still holding up." You have an overwhelmingy need to <<if $vigor >=50>>strangle the man.<<else>>scream as loud as you can.<</if>> Your hand balls into a tight fist as you prepare to lay your every thought onto the large man's shoulders. <a data-passage="3.03.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I hate to interrupt." Both of your heads snap to the side to see the healer standing there. When her dark grey eyes meet that of Ruben's, she adopts an irritated look, but it smoothly transitions into a smile when her eyes land on you. "But I need to check on $name's health. Also, Toz and Leik have called for a <<link 'bral lyesu'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>found in the Mîmwîck language. Translates to honorable fight. A duel that takes place between two dragons.<</dialog>><</link>>. Leik more so than Toz." Ruben nods, excusing himself and walking in the direction that you previously saw everyone move. You ask the healer, "is this bad?" "The fight? No. Suppose we have unintentionally offended or insulted someone. In that case, we will call for one to give the offended party a chance to defend their name and the insulting party to regain their integrity. Toz refused, but Leik pushed him to accept, and so he did. Now come." [[“Why would he refuse?”|R3.03HeRefuse]] [[“Is that how you solve your problems?”|R3.03SolveProblems]] [[“What are you going to do?”|R3.03GoingDo][$nature +=5]]

"Why would Toz refuse?" "Toz gets called for so many of them," she snickers, "I also don't think he cares about people speaking ill of him. He'd rather laze about than try and win honor he never had, back. His words, not mine." <<include "3.03.3R">>

"Is that how you all solve your problems?" She pauses and raises a brow but, after finding no judgment on your face, relaxes. "Yes, actually. In our culture, fighting carries a lot of weight. Winning or losing isn't the point as much as it's learning from what you did wrong and what you can do to better yourself next time. Of course, there are those who'd rather not fight, but it's mostly a choice and not because they can't." "And this has never gone wrong? Gotten carried away?" "Of course it has. But letting it only brings shame to the aggressor. There are two reasons why a person will deny a bral lyesu. One is that the wounded party didn't feel offended and will say as much, Toz for example. Or two, because the wounded party sees the offender as beneath them. Denying a duel this way is telling all that you do not see them as a worthy opponent." "Does that happen often?" "Not as much as you may think. Denying a bral lyesu due to seeing your opponent as below you can turn on you. If, for instance, your oppoenent is an honorable person then you denying them looks more like you are simply scared of losing. You are then labeled as a coward and your words turend against you." <a data-passage="3.03.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What are you going to do? I didn't think I needed further treatment for anything." <<if $dungeon>>\ <<if $backheal>>\ "Though Ruben did a good job of cauterizing your back. I would like to keep an eye on it, especially since your body isn't used to this lifestyle, I believe. Better to be careful and sure than arrogant and wake to you suffering an infection. I also need to give you a health remedy that should help slow whatever is happening." "Health remedy?" "Yes, it's filled with a bunch of herbs." She picks a few of them up and shows you one at a time the different plants. "Some aloe for pain and swelling. Calendula petals for an assortment of things, really. It does an amazing job of healing wounds. And this." She shows you a flower with a large bulb on top and red petals facing down, "is Dragon Coneflower. One of my favorite. A coneflower alone is great for your personal health and inflammation, but this type delivers a great kick against fevers and infections. And the fact that it can be found all through the north is helpful." <<else>>\ "My herbs did a spectacular job with healing, but I would like to keep an eye on it for a little while longer. Better to be careful and sure than arrogant and wake to you suffering an infection. I also need to give you a health remedy that should help slow whatever is happening." "Herbs?" She picks a few of them up and shows you one at a time the different plants. "Some aloe for pain and swelling. Calendula petals for an assortment of things, really. It does an amazing job of healing wounds. And this." She shows you a flower with a large bulb on top and red petals facing down, "is Dragon Coneflower. One of my favorite. A coneflower alone is great for your personal health and inflammation, but this type delivers a great kick against fevers and infections. And the fact that it can be found all through the north is helpful." <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "I need to give you a health remedy to help slow whatever is happening. Keeping you healthy at the moment is the most important thing." She turns and heads off. "Health remedy?" "Yes, it's filled with a bunch of herbs." She picks a few of them up and shows you one at a time the different plants. "Some aloe for pain and swelling. Calendula petals for an assortment of things, really. It does an amazing job of healing wounds. And this." She shows you a flower with a large bulb on top and red petals facing down, "is Dragon Coneflower. One of my favorite. A coneflower alone is great for your personal health and inflammation, but this type delivers a great kick against fevers and infections. And the fact that it can be found all through the north is helpful." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.03.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A thought strikes you, "you know, I never learned your name." "Mauve," she points her finger up and waves it while shaking her head, "and yes, I'm named after one of the six divine dragons. But please, no jokes. I've heard far too many, most of them terrible." "Do you shift into a dragon as well?" you question as she motions for you to sit down on the snow next to a pile of items. She grabs one of the bags and sifts through it. "I can save you the trouble and tell you that there is no Phaizarn runts here. So, yes, a pink one, actually." "What breath do you have?" "Energy, same as my moth- a purple dragon's. You have the main dragon breaths, then the secondary breaths, anything past that relies on genetics, and whichever breath is the most dominant. <<if $dungeon>>Your back, please."<<else>>Hold a moment while I make this."<</if>> <a data-passage="3.03.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $dungeon>>\ You shrug off your coat and turn your back to her, <<if $notouchy>>taking deep breaths and steadying your mind, preparing yourself for her touch.<<else>>lifting up your shirt so that she will have easier access to your skin.<</if>> She slathers on an ointment that immediately begins to heat up your back, causing you to relax as she rubs it over your wounds in a soothing manner. "A few more of this, and your back should be healed." You glance over at her and find her eyeing your injuries with a touch of sorrow in her eyes. And so you move forward, bringing your shirt back down. Pity is the last thing you wish to find yourself dealing with. It does nothing but remind you of a past that doesn't need any kind of aid to remain relevant in the present. <</if>>\ The gathering crowd shouts in excitement, and you find yourself wishing to view the coming duel. Taking a quick glance at Mauve, you ask, "you don't wish to observe?" "No, I have no care too." She reaches for something and then pauses, sighing as a slight curve adorns the corner of her lips. "But seeing that you are to be a future leader, you should probably view one. No dragon goes a lifetime without viewing such a thing." You nod, getting to your feet and only pausing when she adds, "but come right back once you're done." "Of course." You head towards the gathered group of dragons, a bit of your excitement fading as you near. Where will you stand? Not among them, you have no wish to be the subject of ire when you can avoid it. Yet, that would mean this is all for naught, seeing that you will hardly be able to look on. Suddenly, this idea seems less attractive, and the excitement of seeing what this is all about begins to fade. "Waiting for something, <<if $arrangement>>phoenix<<else>>?princess<</if>>?" Ruben questions, appearing behind you. "No, nothing at all," you grumble, and he raises a brow. "Ah, so you simply stand on the outskirts of groups for the," he pauses as he glances at the backs of those in front of him, "view?" <<if $arrangement>>\ [[“Do you recall our arrangement?”|R3.03RecallThatArrangementBro]] <</if>>\ [[“I simply want to view the fight.”|R3.03ViewTheFight]] [[“Shouldn't you be elsewhere?”|R3.03Elsewhere]]

Clearing your throat and looking directly ahead, you ask, "do you recall our arrangement?" Ruben snorts, sighing as he looks around, "I will give you that one." He hums as he leaves your side, "but if you wish to see anything, it would be wiser to follow." The crowd immediately moves to let him through, and your window of opportunity begins to close. With a huff of disdain, you follow behind him. <<include "3.03.5R">>

"I simply came by to watch the fight, Ruben. So, please, leave me." "I find myself curious how you will watch such a thing from back here." You grow more irritated, "I will find a way." "More likely you will not," he starts to walk off, "if you truly wish to view it. You may want to follow." The crowd parts to let him through, and you watch as your window of opportunity closes. With a huff of disdain, you push forward and follow behind him. <<include "3.03.5R">>

"Should you not be elsewhere? Perhaps closer to the happenings and not back here with me?" "You are indeed correct," he straightens, <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>looking you over before he seems to come to some internal conclusion and rolls his eyes,<<else>>glancing down at you with a raised brow. He seems to think about something before sighing and rolling his eyes,<</if>> "and if someone else wished for a better position, they should follow." With that said, he walks away, the crowd immediately moving to let him through. Your window of opportunity begins to close and, with a huff of disdain, follow behind him. <<include "3.03.5R">>

You can feel the clan's eyes on you as you follow behind Ruben, but no one says anything. And when you come to a stop and look back the way you came, you find that everyone's eyes are glued to the fight. Resting in front of you is a large circle with Toz and Leik standing on opposite sides. Neither man seems bothered, and for two people who are about to fight, they both seem oddly relaxed. You open your mouth to ask why this is but then remember who your audience is, glancing over at Ruben, who doesn't seem as entertained as the others. [[Ask anyway.|R3.03AskYourQuestionsBabe]] [[Remain silent.|R3.03AlrightStaySilentThen]]

You are curious, and the worst thing he will do is remind you that you talk too much, something he has done numerous times. "Have they fought before? They look awfully relaxed." "They have." You wait for him to mutter something snappy and unneeded, but he remains quiet. <<include "3.03.6R">>

If you genuinely want an answer, you'll just ask Toz later. Otherwise, you see no harm in speculating. The last thing you wish to do is question Ruben. The same Ruben who always finds something snappy and unneeded to say. <<include "3.03.6R">>

The two look more like they are participating in a well-choreographed dance than an actual fight. Leik throws out a round of punches, and Toz sweeps each aside. This cycle renews, only being interrupted by the two circling one another. You take note of Toz's reluctance to throw a punch, choosing to instead stay on the defensive. <<if hasVisited("R3.03AskYourQuestionsBabe")>>\ "Why does he not fight?" you ask. "He no longer fights in bral lyesu. He allows his offender to release whatever pent-up rage is inside and ends it there." "But why?" It would seem your questions have finally caused Ruben to break. He lets out a long huff and grumbles, "how about you ask him and not me since you're so inquisitive." <<else>>\ You ponder why Toz chooses not to fight when he could probably end the spectacle faster that way. Or maybe not. You know nothing about fighting besides what you believe is standard logic. For all you know, this could have cultural implications. Though recalling what Mauve said, Toz may simply choose not to fight, and this is how he handles these situations. <</if>>\ The duel lasts for a few more minutes, with neither side gaining enough ground to make it clear who the winner is. Ultimately, they both take a knee, and those around applaud, some whooping and cheering while others sigh and shrug their shoulders, perhaps wishing to see far more violence. [[“Is that it?”|R3.03ThatIt][$clan -=5]] [[“What does kneeling symbolize?”|R3.03KneelingSymbolize][$clan +=5]] [[Head back to Mauve.|R3.03BackToMauve]]

"So, is that it? There was no winner. They just stopped fighting," you point out, trying to understand the purpose, "what was the purpose of it all if that is how it ends?" The few nearby who hear you send you disapproving glances, but you ignore them, hoping that Ruben will at least be irritated by your words enough to answer. He studies you for a moment before walking forward, leaving you without an answer as he approaches Toz and Leik, who laugh about something. You genuinely are confused. Why not shake hands or agree that such a thing is ridiculous and move on? Why was such a spectacle required? Seeing that no one will give you an answer, you leave the crowd and head back over to Mauve, who perks up when she sees you, showing you a small stone bowl. <<include "3.03.7R">>

"What does kneeling symbolize?" you question. Ruben gazes at you with an unreadable expression before walking toward Toz and Leik. You frown but find that acting shocked seems far more foolish. "Ignore him," someone from the crowd says, two others nodding their head. They prepare to say more but then seem to rethink such words and instead say, "kneeling is a sign of respect. The other can continue their attack, no one will fault them for it, but if one does kneel, it is a sign of an apology. If the other does, it is then accepting the apology." "And if they kneel at the same time?" Another chuckles, "it means they are both tired." Nothing about their body language says they are lying, so you thank them as they walk off. Seeing that nothing more is about to happen, you leave the crowd and head back over to Mauve, who perks up when she sees you, showing you a small stone bowl. <<include "3.03.7R">>

Seeing that nothing more is about to happen, you leave the crowd and head back over to Mauve, who perks up when she sees you, showing you a small stone bowl. <<include "3.03.7R">>

"What is that?" "This?" she questions back, raising the bowl and tool, "just a mortar and pestle. The bowl simply holds the ingredients, and the pestle is used to refine them into powder, paste, whatever you're using it for. I use it for medicinal purposes. But if you watch some of the cooks, they also use them for spices. How was the fight?" "They both kneeled at the end and Toz did not attempt to attack." "Tonight's dinner will be an entertaining one," Mauve chuckles, smiling widely as if that is the best news she could have possibly given. You are confused as to why such a simple conclusion would bring anyone joy but leave it at that. Instead another question you wish to ask dances on the tip of your tongue, begging for you to provide it with the freedom it craves and allow it to take flight. [[“Do you dislike me?”|R3.03DislikeMe]] [[“Why do they hate me?”|R3.03WhyHateMe]] [[“Thank you, for your help.”|R3.03ThankYouHelp]] [[Say nothing.|3.03.8R]]

"Mauve," you start, still pondering if it is the wisest thing to ask, "do you … dislike me?" "No," she answers but seems neither shocked nor confused as to why you had asked her such a thing. "But I believe I'm incapable of hate." She chuckles, but the sound is without mirth. Her arms go still, and for a while, she simply gazes into the bowl. "Perhaps years ago, I would have. But I have found such emotions pointless and unhelpful." She hums, "it would be easy though, to hate you, to hate your kind. But I choose not to." "I have yet to be told what //my kind// did do to deserve this hatred." "It hardly matters now," she offers you a smile, "war is war, and getting upset over it is ridiculous. Well … to some anyway." <<include "3.03.8R">>

"Why?" you take in a deep breath and steady your quick-pacing heart, "why do they hate me?" "Because it is far easier to hate and point fingers than to take accountability and heal," she chuckles to herself, allowing her eyes to rest on the crowd of onlookers that are yards away, "I became a healer because I wanted to help people. To … well, heal them. No one ever told me that I would only be able to do that halfway. The scars that you can't see, those are always the hardest to heal, and no amount of ointment or poultice will ever succeed." "I know that far too well." Mauve sighs, offering you a weak smile before glancing back down at her work. <<include "3.03.8R">>

You shake the question from your head, deciding to simply thank her. "Thank you, Mauve. For all the help that you have given me. And … for being kind." "$name, can I say something that may be seen as rude to some?" You bite your lip but inevitably nod. "You should never have to thank someone for being nice to you. If they expect such a compliment, then they are not kind. And if you think that you must give it, then don't." She pats your hand<<if $notouchy>>, and though your first instinct is to move away, you allow it and find your heart still beating evenly.<<else>>.<</if>> <<include "3.03.8R">>

She grinds up the rest of the materials and then adds a sweet-smelling liquid. She then pours the content into a new bowl and passes it to you. You drink it without question, finding the bland flavor of the medicine clashing with the sweetness of the liquid, but at least it doesn't make the concoction undrinkable. She watches you, retrieving the bowl but not taking her eyes off of you. "$name," she exhales a deep breath and glances at the snow beneath you, finally looking up with watery eyes, "I'm so sorry." "About what?" <a data-passage="3.03.8.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I know about the curse." You frown. It hadn't ever occurred to you that the others will tell the clan. But if they all did know, why did Leik act as if you had ample time to do anything regarding leadership. Any of the approaching days can be your last. "Who else knows?" "None but me. And Deshir told me to stay quiet about it. I believe they only told me in hopes that I could find a suitable remedy to either keep it at bay or alleviate it entirely." "Do you think you can?" Mauve grabs a few of her things, not wishing to answer a question that you both know the answer to. She has said it before; this is a spiritual curse. Even Sun has said that nothing will see the end of it besides your death. You are grasping for a miracle when there is none to be found. <a data-passage="3.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Refused to watch the spectacle, Mauve?" A woman questions, pulling you from your thoughts. She walks over with a pile of chopped wood in her thick arms. Quicker than you can imagine, Mauve is on her feet and at the woman's side. "Here, let me help," your healer insists, but the woman kicks her foot out, keeping the woman away. You understand the action, the request seems ridiculous. The woman looks like she can handle plenty more logs. The last thing she needs is help. "You have a patient, and I'm fine," she chuckles while nodding to you. Mauve opens and closes her mouth, failing to defend herself and glancing over at you while giving you a lopsided grin as she retakes her seat. She fidgets with her tools while stealing glances at the woman, reminding you much of how the servants and guards sometimes act in the tower. It then dawns on you what may be occurring here. Mauve has a crush. [[You've never had one.|R3.04NoCrush]] [[You had a small one, once.|R3.04OneCrush]] [[You knew enough about them.|R3.04Crushes]]

You've never had a crush, and the only information you know regarding them comes from your time in the tower. There, Nyana'iva helped uncover the knowledge that you would otherwise be unfamiliar with. Though, you are confident that the only reason she spoke of romance and crushes is that she found herself pining after one of the servants. Things like that seem distant, keepsakes buried under piles of rubble that you doubt will ever be cleared away. <<include "3.04.1R">>

You had a small one, once. Small is the keyword here, and much of the crush and how you felt regarding it now a buried memory. Far harder to retrieve but impossible to truly forget. It is of your childhood friend, Nouritis. You are sure it is due to constantly being around each other, feelings bound to arise, especially when your parents hoped for the two of you to feel more for each other with an arranged marriage looming overhead. In fact, the more you think about it, the more you fail to discover when that crush had ended. You wish to say it was before everything went downhill, but you can't know for sure. <<include "3.04.1R">>

You knew enough about crushes from both your childhood days and the time you spent in the tower. Nouritis had been your first crush, a childhood one that arose due to constantly being around him. While, in the tower, there weren't many who deserved your attention, let alone affections, but a few servants had managed it. They were kind, and their smiles thrived even amongst astringent circumstances. You never honestly spent much time with them, and so the feelings were as fleeting as the sunlight. Sometimes you questioned if you should even call them a crush, but the numerous thoughts that whirled around them always caused you to lay the personal inquiries to rest. <<include "3.04.1R">>

"Mauve," you whisper, attempting to keep the teasing tone from your voice. "Do you have a crush on her?" "What would you know of crushes?" she snaps back, her eyes widening when she realizes what she said. You wave it off and admit, "not much. But I know enough about feelings and emotions to know that there is something there. Otherwise you are actingly strangely." Mauve drifts closer to whisper, "I may feel something for her. But she has no idea that I harbor such feelings and thoughts." "Why not tell her? Do dragons look down upon such relationships?" You recall how in the tower, relationships were forbidden. You heard far too many tales of servants and guards facing reprimand for consorting with one another on a more than friendly level. "No, of course not," Mauve corrects, "I don't think the dragons ever had a problem with same-sex or same-gender coupling. Even Ruben shares his company with men sometimes." Though you know what she speaks of, you didn't understand why she brings that up when you meant relationships in general. You find your interest piqued as you seek out Ruben, quickly finding the large, red-haired man chatting and laughing with Leik and Toz. It is only during times like this are you ever able to see the other side of him, the side that isn't all sarcastic remarks and jerkish behavior. That attitude seems to be exclusively for you and his enemies. <a data-passage="3.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your attention hovers back onto Mauve, who busies herself with her tools while stealing glances of the woman numerous times. Mauve's crush places the last piece of firewood down and turns to the two of you, the action causing Mauve to speedily turn and accidentally kick a few of her items away. "You okay there, Mauve?" "Fine!" she sings, shooting you a glance that begs for you not to say anything. You are still at a loss about why she hasn't said anything, especially if no one is to stop her. "If you're done, Mauve. I can take $name and help them freshen up." She gives you a playful wink, "we managed to find some clothes that would fit you and be far better for this weather. That and I'm sure you'd like a bath." All is indeed true. You stand to join her, sparing Mauve one last glance but finding her far too concentrated on cleaning to see you off. [[You'll help her out.|R3.04HelpOut][$mauveokti = true; $clan +=3]] [[This wasn't your business.|R3.04NoBusiness]]

You aren't sure how or what you alone can do, but you make up your mind right then and there to help Mauve out. This will also give you something else to think about. Your impending doom can wait. You doubt it needs your constant attention every second, you instead see your sanity lowering if that is to happen. <<include "3.04.3R">>

None of this has anything to do with you. You don't even know the whole story and if Mauve wants any help. No, it is better to keep what Mauve has entrusted you with to yourself. She can handle herself, she's been doing it for this long. <<include "3.04.3R">>

Following the woman into a sizable tent, you spot a large wooden container resting in the middle of the tent and a small stool with a change of clothes. The atmosphere is similar to your own tent in terms of the many furs decorating the ground and lining the tent itself. A lone lantern rests on the ground, and the natural light from outside aids in further illuminating the area. "I'm Okti, by the way," the woman introduces, "warrior, blacksmith, and personal designer." "Personal designer?" She sneers, "I don't think of myself as some kind of supreme fashion artist, so personal designer sounds like it fits. No one here understands that appearance is actually important." She takes a broad step back and motions to you, "hence why they've allowed you to walk around looking like //that// this entire time." You bite your lip and pout, glancing off to the side, "how bad do I look?" "You do not want me to answer that," she roars in laughter, searching for something and soon finding it. She points the mirror at you, and you shy away, immediately wishing you hadn't looked at all. The bags underneath your eyes are setting in, getting awfully cozy. Though they blend in particularly well with all the dirt that coats your face, making it quite difficult to tell what is dirt or darkening skin. <<if $length is "bald">>The top of your head is also caked in dirt, and running your hand across it helps none.<<else>>Your hair is beginning to mat and tangle, dirt calling your strands home for the time being.<</if>> "I can help, if you want," Okti voices, "I know my way around different types of hair, and I have some ointment that does wonders upon the skin." [[“I can handle myself.”|R3.04HandleMyself]] [[“Please do.”|R3.04PleaseHelp][$oktihelp = true]] [[“Just my hair, right?”|R3.04JustHair][$oktihelp = true]]

"I can do it myself," you mutter, and Okti nods, seeming unsure about what to say or do next. "Well. Enjoy?" Her tone sounds as if she is questioning whether that is the right thing to say or not, and before either of you can determine so, she leaves. You wait to see if she will return. When she doesn't, you strip and enter the steaming water, humming in satisfaction. <<include "3.04.4R">>

<<if $length is "bald">>\ "Your help would be appreciated. I'm …" Back in the tower, Nyana'iva had shown you what to put on your head to make sure it stays moisturized and healthy. But you haven't brought any with you, for obvious reasons. And with everything else going on, you haven't really thought about the state of your head or appearance. <<else>>\ "Your help would be appreciated. I'm …" You know how to do your hair, primarily due to Nyana'iva's help. But you feel tired, which is perhaps the reason why you haven't cared much about the state of your appearance before this moment. <</if>>\ "No need to explain," Okti sings, "I'll go get my things, leaving you enough time to bathe and get dressed." She leaves to do as she says, and you sink into the heated water, humming in satisfaction. <<include "3.04.4R">>

You chew on your bottom lip, gazing over at the bath. You aren't comfortable with her staying in here, nor do you want someone who is still very much a stranger touching you. But you can't deny the fact that you need help. "Just my hair? Right?" "Of course. I'll go get my things, leaving you enough time to bathe and get dressed." She leaves to do as she says, and you sink into the heated water, humming in satisfaction. <<include "3.04.4R">>

It has been four or perhaps five days since your last bath. You haven't began to smell pungent as far as you know, but that can just be everyone choosing not to embarrass you by bringing up the matter. Though, the more you ponder it, the less you believe it to be so. Ruben would jump at the chance to insult you, Toz seems far too honest and kind not to warn you, and Deshir would have simply stated it due to it being a factual observation. You sink further into the water, enjoying the tepid temperature but wishing you could send it to a more sweltering degree. It hugs your skin, lapping against it whenever you shift even the slightest. You scratch your scalp, hoping to wash it as best as possible. It is a random memory, but you easily recall the many times you stayed in the bath by simply heating it up with your fire. Different scents striking your nose due to the perfumes that can be added to the water. Your mother always throwing a fuss when you come out, and your skin resembling that of prunes. <a data-passage="3.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Memories. Such pleasant memories. Baths have always helped you to center yourself … no. Within the water, you watch as a scene unfolds. Your weak muscles are wobbly as you lower yourself into a tub of near-freezing water. You will get no heat, that much you know, and so you have to be gracious for water at all. Your body a canvas of bruises and dried blood. <<if $nosa is false>>You attack your skin with such viciousness, attempting to wipe the sweat and //his// touch away. You need to be free of it. To get his scent out of your nose.<<else>> The water, though not what you wish for, will help with the bruising. Slowly reducing the swelling until they are once again concealed. But they will return. They always do.<</if>> You slap the water in alarm, realizing that you have been slipping under. Despite the falling temperature, you are sweating and your heart rate ascending at a perilous pace. <<if $length is "bald">>You knead your fingers into your scalp, massaging your head as you bring your knees closer to your head.<<else>>You pull at your hair as you bring your knees closer to your head.<</if>> What will it take to rid yourself of these memories? Of the numerous demons that plague your soul and be free of this infirmity? [[Keep it together.|R3.05Numb][$numb +=3]] [[Cry.|R3.05Sad][$sad +=3]] [[Yell.|R3.05Anger][$anger +=3]]

Deep breaths. Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale. You repeat this to yourself, clearing your mind and attempting to find some manner of peace amongst the turmoil. The peace you do find has been shredded, pieces of it caught within the anguish and the broken memories. You take all that you can spot, gathering them in an attempt to assemble them into something far more potent. It will be okay. Or maybe it won't. You cup your hands together and splash some of the water into your face, further pulling you out of your own thoughts. Deep breaths. Deep breaths. <<include "3.05.1R">>

You hang your head, and it's not long before your sobs end up racking your entire body. This time you descend further into the water on purpose, stopping when it meets your chin. Resting the back of your head against the edge of the large bucket, you allow the tears to continue to flow. Once, you believed that every tear held a piece of the pain, and shedding it will see you lighter. The belief that if enough of them manage to slip from your eyes, then you will find the light, and your healing will begin. It is a ridiculous notion. In fact, you now believe that the opposite is true. For each tear, a piece of you flee with it. <<include "3.05.1R">>

Caring not for those who can probably hear you, you open your mouth to let out a yell but panic grips you. How many times have you yelled in the past and only been punished for it? The numerous times a boot has met your stomach as a harsh whisper tells you to shut up. And then … and then those times where you did yell again and again, and it did nothing. The only response being laughter and bets placed on how loud and how much more you can take. <<include "3.05.1R">>

'':: Trigger Warning - Suicidal Mentions ::'' You feel drained. Broken and drained. Less like a person and more like a revenant that glides through life. //At least you will not have to live in this anguish much longer,// your mind reminds you, coaxing you to lay down. It is right. Soon this will all be over, and you will find yourself in death's caring embrace. [[You don't want to die. :: Trigger Warning - Mild Suicidal Themes ::|R3.05DontDie]] [[You stop thinking about all of this.|R3.05MoveOn]] [[Would that be so bad? :: Trigger Warning - Heavy Suicidal Themes ::|R3.05BeSoBad][$besobad = true]]

You wrap your arms around your leg and clench your eyes closed. You don't want to die. Not today, not tomorrow, or anytime soon. You want to live a full life. You want to smile and turn your face to the sun, to once again know what it feels like to enjoy what this world can gift you. To fly. Each thought … each want feels like more and more of an impossibility. You are trapped in a frozen hellscape, never to again feel the genuine warmth of the sun against your skin. You are going to die soon, whether you like it or not. And to top it all off, you will never fly again. You can fight, but it will all be for naught. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ Your heartbeat rises as you stare at the water that once wished to be your grave. You slap at it, wishing it would be something far more solid to attack. With every hit, every grunt, and every rage-filled thought that you summon, you hope that the negativity leaves you. But it doesn't. The only lingering thing you feel is a tired body and a stinging hand. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ You take a few deep breaths in, but they quicken, and soon you are leaning forward, struggling to breathe despite the numerous breaths you take. It hurt. Everything hurt. You want to be free of all of this, and no matter how positive you wish to be, it never lasts. Truth is the harshest punisher, and it seeks to remind you of this at every opportunity. You wipe away the tears, choking on your sobs and reminding yourself that you need to calm yourself. Calm. Breathe. <<else>>\ Mostly, this all just gives you a headache. The lack of emotions rushing through you put such stress on your body that it now just pains you to go that route. It is as if every emotion, in a blink of an eye, collides with one another, and before you can decipher any of it, they annihilate themselves. Mindless attackers throwing themselves at a spiked wall, leaving nothing but a silent battlefield of empty thoughts. Closing your eyes, hurt. Breathing is a pain. Feeling is impossible. All of it, a struggle. <</if>>\ Minutes, perhaps even hours, tick by before you finally shift in your spot. Your heart beating at its regular pace, but your body completely numb. You wish to be out of this water. Your body moves involuntarily, stepping out of the bucket and grabbing hold of a nearby towel. <a data-passage="3.05.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You shake the thought from your head, all of it: the dark and the light. Instead, you focus on the now, rising out of the water and grabbing the nearest towel to wrap around yourself. <<include "3.05.2R">>

You sink deeper into the bath, the water stopping right below your nose now. Would it truly be so bad? You remember tales of the afterlife, of spirits moving on to the elysian plane where they are free for the rest of their days. Perhaps that is the meaning of all of this, you finding acceptance of what is to inevitably come. You glance at the water. Why not quicken what fate has already promised you would live through? //Sink down//, the voice whispers in your ear, //sink down and close your eyes.// <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ You find yourself frozen, your jaw clenching as you stare at the water and it back at you. It feels as if it is mocking you, chuckling that you will not make this place your grave. Your next action isn't your own, or no, it is, but you are standing off to the side watching. Watching as the figure slaps the water repeatedly, growling and grunting as more and more water splashes over the edge. ?Her_ chest heaving as the pain makes ?her feel like that of a coward. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ You can't control the sobs that seize your body, your entire form trembling due to its force. What is worse, you fail to understand what distresses you more. The fact that you have let such thoughts enter and permeate your mind, or that you are too afraid to simply sink further into the abyss. Are these tears of bravery or the tears of a coward? The thoughts do not help, causing you to cry more and so you push them away, choosing to focus instead on breathing which is becoming a struggle. <<else>>\ It hurt. It hurt to have all of this bottled up, wanting to explode and you wanting to let it do so, but the energy is unsure how to. It feels like that of a volcano, the magma pounding against a sealed top. At most, smoke will spill out, warning those who can see but never appearing like a problem that needs to have caution raised. You want to scream. You want to hit something. You want to free the tears that have been locked away. You want to do all of this, but you find yourself struggling. All of it is a struggle. And the worse part is the idea that this … This action that you refuse to take for whatever reason may become far easier to do in a few days. You close your eyes and take a deep breath in, your head aching. <</if>>\ Minutes, perhaps even hours, tick by before you finally shift in your spot. Your heart beating at its regular pace, but your body completely numb. You wish to be out of this water. Your body moves involuntarily, stepping out of the bucket and grabbing hold of a nearby towel. <a data-passage="3.05.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You stare at the bath, watching as the last of the steam abates, and the once heated water now finds its next challenge is to match the temperature of the snow. Sitting idle for a few moments longer, you finally stand and get dressed. Pushing away your past thoughts with all the others, too lazy to lock it away since they never stay entombed. In front of you, there are two outfits that you can choose from. One is a dress similar to the one you have seen Mauve and Okti both wearing. A thick dark brown fur-lined dress with a thin woven patterned belt going across the middle. The fur itself spreads across the back of the neck and shoulders before ending. The other outfit consists of black pants and a cream tunic. [[Take the dress.|3.06R]] [[Take the tunic and pants.|3.06R]]

<<if $oktihelp>>\ You get dressed, and once you have calmed down enough, you call Okti to come in. The woman enters with a cheerful smile. If she notices your despondent mood or how long you have been in here, she says nothing of it and sits you down on the stool the clothes once were on. "You're looking better already. Here, put this on your face." In a wooden bowl sits a light blue balm that feels almost like a gel. You take a generous amount and begin to spread it onto your face, avoiding your eyes and mouth before gazing over at Okti for further instruction or explanation. She's no longer concerned with you though as she frowns and <<if $length is "bald">>trifles through her bag.<<else>>gazes at your hair.<</if>> "Did you have an idea in mind? For your hair, I mean. I actually don't know much about Phoenix culture and their usual hairstyles." [[“I know little about the culture.”|R3.06LilCulture]] [[“What do you know about it?”|R3.06WhatDoYouKnow]] [[“What can you do?”|R3.06Back2Hair]] <<else>>\ You get dressed and then tend to your hair, realizing that you have no tools to aid you. Standing and going to the entrance, you pause at the sight of the bag that sits right near the flap. You bite the inside of your cheek as you look inside, relieved to see that it is probably Okti's and all of the things she uses for hair. You will have to thank her later. <<if $length is "bald">>\ You pull out some moisturizer and apply it to your head, massaging the liquid into your scalp and ridding your brain of the last few minutes. Your thoughts seek out a faraway memory. Your mother shushing you as you hiccup, eyes red from tears already shed. She combs your hair with such care and consideration and then cuts it off. You watch as the strands fall to the ground, the pile growing while the hair on your head lessens. You stand frozen, gazing at your reflection until the person staring back seems more like a stranger. "Beautiful," she murmurs before placing a kiss upon your head. And then, a hand closes around your neck, you manage to catch yourself as they throw you to the ground. Successfully avoiding a cruel meeting with the stone floor. <<if $vigor >=50 or $nosa>>\ "Hairless rat," Laurens growls in your ear, pressing his knee to your chest. "You look like a monster." His hand finds purchase on your neck again, causing you to let out a whimper as you're forced to look at him. <<else>>\ "You're too stupid to know what's good for you," Laurens whispers in your ear, breathing your scent in, "you're going to grow your hair out. And if I hear any word about that servant cutting it again, you'll regret it." He grabs your chin and forces you to look at him. <</if>>\ "No!" you shout, coming back to the now. The bath tent, that's where you are. You aren't at home or back in the tower. You are amongst House Dragon. Your eyes rest on your reflection, on your head. You are done, and you want to be rid of this place. You gather everything and hastily depart. <a data-passage="3.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ You begin to sort out your hair, running your hands through it and attempting to detangle all the knots. One specific knot will not come undone and applying water does not ease it out either. Trying to pull away smaller strands to isolate the knot is pointless as well. No amount of combing will do it, and the more you pursue and focus on the spot, the more embittered you find yourself becoming. "Just come out!" you cry, pulling at it frantically. It seems your attempts are only making it worse, the knot grows in size as more hair is pulled into the tangle. Your hands drop, and you curl up, hanging your head as you feel depleted, and a lack of want to do anything overcomes you. You are so tired. Tired of fighting and tired of pushing for something when at the end of whatever path this is, death will be all that faces you. The flightless little phoenix who has never done anything worthwhile. Who fails more than ?she will ever accomplish and can't even rid ?her_ hair of a single knot. Your thoughts seek out a faraway memory. Your mother shushing you as you hiccup, eyes red from tears already shed. She combs your hair with such care and consideration, ridding you of the twigs that claim your hair as its own. Knots and tangles disappear, and left behind is a head of hair that, if could, would breathe out with relief. "Your hair is beautiful," she murmurs before placing a kiss upon it. And then, your head is yanked back, you catching yourself just before it makes contact with the harsh stone floor. <<if $vigor >=50 or $nosa>>\ "Your hair smells like shit," Laurens growls in your ear, his hands still tangled in it. "I should just shave it off. Save me the trouble of looking at it." He pulls, causing you to let out a whimper as you're forced to gaze into his face. <<else>>\ "Your hair is beautiful," Laurens whispers in your ear, placing a kiss upon it before his finger catches a <<if $type is "braids">>braid<<elseif $type is "dreads">>dread<<else>>strand<</if>> and twirls it around his finger. "The only part of you that's worth anything." He releases it, grabbing your chin and forcing you to look up. <</if>>\ "No!" you shout, coming back to the now. The bath tent, that's where you are. You aren't at home or back in the tower. You are amongst House Dragon. Your eyes rest on your reflection, on your hair. [[Call Okti. You want to cut it.|R3.06HairCut2]] [[Finish up and leave.|R3.06FinishUp]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\

"It's fine. I know little about the culture anyway." "Truly?" "I was ten when everything happened. The most I remember are a few festivals and general clothing pieces. Not enough to advise and inform anyone, though." "Well," Okti smiles, running her hand <<if $length is "bald">>along your shaven head. "I can simply oil it, or I can put some markings that mean something in our culture. The few of us who are bald do this a lot."<<elseif $type is "kinky" or $type is "curly">>against your $type hair<<elseif $type is "braids" or $type is "dreads">>over your $type<<else>>through your $type hair.<</if>> "I can still do something. Would you like me to simply fix it, or do you wish to embrace your dragon side?" <<include "3.06R_Hair">>

"Out of curiosity, what do you know about it?" "I may be able to name it if asked. I know the colors used and a few traditions like your Bright Soul ceremony. But that's the extent of it, really. Dragon culture alone is extensive, and my education has just recently come to an end." "You learn about different cultures?" "Yes. It's why I'm usually with Ruben when diplomatic meetings are held. You'll be surprised at what clothing items and colors some cultures find offensive or rude. Phoenix hasn't been to a meeting for a while, though, which always meant that I could place my attention on other houses." She runs her hand <<if $length is "bald">>along your shaven head. "I can simply oil it, or I can put some markings that mean something in our culture. The few of us who are bald do this a lot."<<elseif $type is "kinky" or $type is "curly">>against your $type hair<<else>>through your <<if $type is "braids" or $type is "dreads">>$type<<else>>$type hair.<</if>> "I can still do something. Would you like me to simply fix it, or do you wish to embrace your dragon side?"<</if>> <<include "3.06R_Hair">>

"What can you do?" She hums as she runs her hand <<if $length is "bald">>along your shaven head. "I can simply oil it, or I can put some markings that mean something in our culture. The few of us who are bald do this a lot."<<elseif $type is "kinky" or $type is "curly">>against your $type hair<<else>>through your <<if $type is "braids" or $type is "dreads">>$type<<else>>$type hair.<</if>> "I can simply fix it. Comb and brush it so that it's no longer in danger of matting and tangling. Or I can even give you a dragon hairstyle."<</if>> <<include "3.06R_Hair">>

"Would that be okay?" "A few will see it as you trying to fit in where you don't belong, but many of us will be honored. You're soon to be our leader and seeing you embrace our culture, even with a <<if $length is "bald">>marking<<else>>hairstyle<</if>> shows promise and at least curiosity." [[Simply care for it.|R3.06SimpleCare]] [[Go with something cultural.|R3.06HairDone][$hairdone = true]] [[Ask her to cut it.|R3.06HairCut][$haircut = true]]

"I don't want anything grand, just to make sure it's healthy." She hums in understanding and gets to work <<if $length is "bald">>moisturizing your scalp and massaging the oils in.<<else>>fixing your hair. <<if $type is "braids" or $type is "dreads">>She wrings out any additional water in your $type and then applies moisturizer to your scalp. Once the primary care is done, she takes a step back and nods to you.<<else>>She very carefully begins to separate your hair, combing and untangling the hair in each section before moving on. Once she's done, she moisturizes your scalp thoroughly and then takes a step back, nodding at her completion.<</if>><</if>> <<if $beard is "long" or $beard is "medium" or $beard is "short">>\ She also takes time out to maintain your beard, combing and trimming it back into an appropriate look. <</if>>\ "That'll do it. If you ever need further help, I'm here and I have no problem dropping these mundane tasks to aid you. But I'll see you at dinner." She grabs her bag and, with a wave over her shoulder, leaves the tent and you alone, once again. <a data-passage="3.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'm curious to see what you can do." Excitement radiates off of Okti as she begins to <<if $length is "bald">>moisturize your scalp, massaging the oils in.<<else>>fix your hair. <<if $type is "braids" or $type is "dreads">>She wrings out any additional water in your $type and then applies moisturizer to your scalp. Once the basic care is done with, she pauses, moving your hair in an assortment of ways until she finally settles on an idea.<<else>>She very carefully begins to separate your hair, combing and untangling the hair in each section before moving on. Once she's done, she moisturizes your scalp thoroughly and then takes a step back, tapping her chin in thought as she forms and settles on an idea.<</if>><</if>> <<if $length is "bald">>\ It takes a few more minutes, but when she finally claims that she's done, she grabs ahold of the nearest mirror and angles it for you to see. The colors used are white, red, and a darkened yellow that isn't quite gold but also not orange. The markings are thick with a few deviations that mean nothing to you. "What does it say?" "It's the dragon language. In our tongue, it says 'te gar sma fruw a yalây.' Which means //they who will not be defeated//." You repeat the words as best you can, questioning Okti about the pronunciation until you are confident that you can repeat what she says, albeit not as smoothly just yet. <<if $beard is "long" or $beard is "medium">>\ She also takes time out to maintain your beard, combing and trimming it back into an appropriate look. She braids one or two segments and then uses a few of her accessories to decorate it. She claps proudly at her work, sighing as she gives you room to look it over. "Thank you." But she waves your thanks away. <<elseif $beard is "short">>\ She also takes time out to maintain your beard, combing and trimming it back into an appropriate look. She claps at her work, sighing happily as you look it over. "Thank you." But she waves your thanks away. <<else>>\ "Thank you." But she waves your thanks away. <</if>>\ <<elseif $length is "short">>\ It takes a few more minutes, but when she finally claims that she's done, she grabs ahold of the nearest mirror and passes it to you, finding that your hair is simply just done with a few braids and ornaments within them. "There was only so much I can do with short hair besides fixing it." You aren't surprised, and the more you think about it, the more you realize that the dragon's probably don't have many hairstyles for those with short hair. Everyone you have seen thus far have had medium or long hair. You nod your thanks to her anyway. <<if $beard is "long" or $beard is "medium">>\ She also takes time out to maintain your beard, combing and trimming it back into an appropriate look. She braids one or two segments and then uses a few of her accessories to decorate it. She claps proudly at her work, sighing as she gives you room to look it over. "Thank you." But she waves your thanks away. <<elseif $beard is "short">>\ She also takes time out to maintain your beard, combing and trimming it back into an appropriate look. She claps at her work, sighing happily as you look it over. "Thank you." But she waves your thanks away. <<else>>\ "Thank you." But she waves your thanks away. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if $type is "braids" or $type is "dreads">>\ It takes a few more minutes, but when she finally claims that she's done, she grabs ahold of the nearest mirror and angles it for you to see. She pulled the front part of your hair back and out of your face, braiding that into a large braid and letting the rest of it hang. Okti has also looped a few silver and gold threads in as well. "We also sometimes use dragon scales and teeth for hair ornaments," she explains as she <<if $beard is "long" or $beard is "medium" or $beard is "short">>works on your beard<<else>>finishes up<</if>>, "my favorite is crystallized snow. I'm hoping that maybe on your union day we can do that for you. It's such a beautiful sight." She sighs and nods, backing away, "just come by my tent whenever you need some of the moisturizer." <<elseif $type is "kinky" or $type is "curly">>\ It takes some time, but when she finally claims that she's done, she grabs ahold of the nearest mirror and angles it for you to see. She had braided the left and right side of your hair and then brought it together in the back to mirror that of a crown. Where the two braids intercept, she included a bone-appearing accessory that had gold embroidery along it. She had then done a few more braids scattered throughout your hair before adding golden hair ornaments. "We also sometimes use dragon scales and teeth for hair ornaments," she explains as she <<if $beard is "long" or $beard is "medium" or $beard is "short">>works on your beard<<else>>finishes up<</if>>, "my favorite is crystallized snow. I'm hoping that maybe on your union day we can do that for you. It's such a beautiful sight." She sighs and nods, backing away before retrieving some things from her pack. "Here's a brush and comb as well." <<else>>\ It takes a few more minutes, but when she finally claims that she's done, she grabs ahold of the nearest mirror and angles it for you to see. She had braided the middle part into one thick braid and then two smaller braids on the sides of your head that all went up into a ponytail. She had looped a few silver and gold threads in as well, teasing it just enough to give it a rough look. "We also sometimes use dragon scales and teeth for hair ornaments," she explains as she <<if $beard is "long" or $beard is "medium" or $beard is "short">>works on your beard<<else>>finishes up<</if>>, "my favorite is crystallized snow. I'm hoping that maybe on your union day we can do that for you. It's such a beautiful sight." She sighs and nods, backing away before retrieving some things from her pack. "Here's a brush and comb as well." <</if>>\ <</if>>\ "I'll see you at dinner." She grabs her bag and, with a wave over her shoulder, leaves the tent and you alone, once again. The last thing you want is to be left alone with your thoughts, and so you hasten your pace. Cleaning up the mess you made before departing as well. <a data-passage="3.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Actually, I was hoping that you can cut it." "I can do that, what length?" <<if $length is "long">>[[“Yes, medium length.”|R3.06HairCut3][$haircut = true; $length = "medium"]]<</if>> <<if $length is "long" or $length is "medium">>[[“Yes, a short length.”|R3.06HairCut3][$haircut = true; $length = "short"]]<</if>> [[“Yes, I want it all gone.”|R3.06HairCut3][$haircut = true; $length = "bald"]] [[“No … never mind. I just need help.”|R3.06NeedHelp]]

With determination in your step, you move the tent's flap to the side and shout, "Okti?" You see her before you hear her. Her eyes filled with concern as she nears. "Is everything okay?" "I need your help." You steel yourself, closing your eyes before saying, "can you cut my hair?" She pauses, narrowing her eyes on you and attempting to see something that you were not saying, to see if she could spot where this idea had spurred from. "<<if $length is "long" or $length is "medium">>I can. Is that truly what you want?<<else>>You mean off completely? Is that truly what you want?"<</if>> <<if $length is "long">>[[“Yes, medium length.”|R3.06HairCut3][$haircut to true; $length to "medium"]]<</if>> <<if $length is "long" or $length is "medium">>[[“Yes, a short length.”|R3.06HairCut3][$haircut to true; $length to "short"]]<</if>> [[“Yes, I want it all gone.”|R3.06HairCut3][$haircut to true; $length to "bald"]] [[“No … never mind. I just need help.”|R3.06NeedHelp]]

<<if $oktihelp>>She sorts through her bag and brings out a pair of scissors. You look yourself over, your eyes searching for any kind of doubt. But you saw back only a resolute figure.<<else>>She beckons you back inside the tent and over to the stool. Retrieving her bag, she sorts through it and brings out a pair of scissors. You look yourself over, your eyes searching for any kind of doubt. But you saw back only a resolute figure.<</if>> "Are you sure?" she asks one last time, and there is no doubt, no hesitation or pause. "Yes. Almost everything has been chosen for me. I can't remember the last time I've made a decision that I could call my own. This … this will be the first, and this is what I want." "Then, that's what you shall have." She giggles at her own formal tone, and the look that she returns is one of pure admiration and glee. She didn't know your story or the specifics of why you had chosen this. But it didn't matter. She was simply proud to help and be part of your own step forward. The two of you sit in comfortable silence, your eyes sometimes closed and sometimes trained on the floor. Your heart was pounding, unsure how this new revelation would sit with you. <<if $positive >=50>>Despite whatever you see when you gaze into the mirror, you were confident that you had made the right choice. It wasn't just a choice. It was //your// choice. You had decided this, and you would not regret it.<<else>>Was this the right choice? Would this shift only make things worse? Make it seem as if you were running away from something you always were? Or perhaps running towards the person you were always meant to be? You weren't a positive person, rarely did your mind ever sit upon a throne of sanguinity and seek to stay. But this time ... this time, you chose to keep it there.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.06.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Done." You practically feel your heart skip a beat. Swallowing the lump before it has time to truly grow, you take a steadying breath in and raise your gaze to the mirror that Okti has positioned in front of you. It was odd, no longer seeing <<if $length is "medium" or $length is "short">>the flowing locks that once ruled the top of your head.<<else>>hair resting on the top of your head.<</if>> It all felt surreal, every bit of it including the broad smile on your face. "Thank you." "Ah, no need to say that," Okti responds, "it was my pleasure." She heads towards the tent's exit before pausing, "also, $name. It looks great." She nods and then leaves you alone with your reflection. She was right. You take a few more minutes to gather yourself and the thoughts that you did wish to dwell on before leaving the tent behind. <a data-passage="3.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

She nods and gets to work <<if $length is "bald">>moisturizing your scalp and massaging the oils in.<<else>>fixing your hair. <<if $type is "braids" or $type is "dreads">>She wrings out any additional water in your $type and then applies moisturizer to your scalp. Once the primary care is done, she takes a step back and nods to you.<<else>>She very carefully begins to separate your hair, combing and untangling the hair in each section before moving on. Once she's done, she moisturizes your scalp thoroughly and then takes a step back, nodding at her completion.<</if>><</if>> <<if $beard is "long" or $beard is "medium" or $beard is "short">>\ She also takes time out to maintain your beard, combing and trimming it back into an appropriate look. <</if>>\ "That'll do it. If you ever need further help or later realize you want to cut it, I'm here and I have no problem dropping these mundane tasks to aid you. But I'll see you at dinner." She grabs her bag and, with a wave over her shoulder, leaves the tent and you alone, once again. <a data-passage="3.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You do all that you can to sort your hair, hardly paying your reflection any kind of attention as you quickly finish up and then leave the bath tent behind. <img src="images/divider.png"> <<include "3.07R">>

By the time you are done, the sun is mere hours from departing the sky, and the camp's bonfire is roaring. The smoke twirling and dancing as it heads for the darkening sky, joyful in its ascent. Even with a suitable amount of distance between you and the fire, you are still warmed by the heat that radiates off of it, warming your core. Everyone lingers around it, treating it as the beacon it is. The center of the small camp pulls everyone towards it, whether they wish to be trapped or not. They all stand and sit conversing with one another, filled mugs in their hands and bellies awaiting dinner. Looking for familiar faces, you spot Deshir sitting beside Toz while he idly strums a lute and then Mauve and Okti closer to the raging fire, Okti doing most of the talking while Mauve seems far more comfortable with listening. It takes a few more minutes of searching before you spot Ruben, sitting away from the others and veiled by the shadows of a tent. His eyes are closed, and Draxmil slumbers on his leg. [[Go to Toz and Deshir.|R3.07TD][$clan +=3]] [[Go to Mauve and Okti.|R3.07MO][$clan +=5]] [[Stay apart from the group.|R3.07R][$clan -=5]]

You approach the siblings, Deshir sparing you but a glance and nothing more. "Would you stop fiddling with that thing!" she groans, whipping around to face her brother. <<if $music >=20>>You are hoping he will do as she says, if only for you to grab it and string a tune. You miss the feel of an instrument sitting in your lap, your fingers strumming the chords and creating something amazing. It has always been the one thing that Laurens has never been able to take away or corrupt and as you watch Toz, you realize how much you've missed it.<</if>> <<if $haircut>>\ "I'm trying to see if I can start up a croon," he notices you and smiles brightly about to speak when he cocks his head to the side. "A haircut. It fits you. Doesn't it, Deshir?" "Yes, opposite to how the lute fits you." "Start singing, and I'll stop playing," he chuckles. "I won't entertain you." <<elseif $hairdone>>\ "I'm trying to see if I can start up a croon," he notices you and smiles brightly about to speak when he cocks his head to the side. Letting out a long whistle, he nods, "Okti did it again. House Dragon fits you." Deshir hums, <<if $clan >=60>>"looking like one of us is only half the task. And it's the easiest. Though, I admit it does look good on you."<<else>>"looking like one of us is only half the task. And it's the easiest."<</if>> <<if $clan >=60>>"A compliment from Deshir? Wow, she must really like you." Toz chuckles as he avoids Deshir's fist.<<else>>"I disagree," he replies, "not everyone can pull it off. It's a mighty burden." The two laugh, sharing what must be an inside joke.<</if>> <<else>>\ "I'm trying to see if I can start up a croon," he notices you and smiles brightly, "$name, join us. Maybe I can teach you some dragon chants." "He is probably the worst person to teach you such a thing," Deshir snorts. He rolls his eyes, "ignore her." <</if>>\ "Are you hungry?" Toz asks you, pausing his strumming fingers. "Very much so." "Great. It shouldn't be much longer." "Do you typically all gather like this for dinner?" "This?" he snorts, jutting his chin out, "is nothing. You should see us in the mead hall." A spark appears in his eyes as he jumps to his feet, shouting his next words, "back home, there's a cask for every beating heart." A few look over and raise their drinks. "A drum to match." A few more shout, laughing as they shove one another. "You've never celebrated until you've done so with dragons." The crowd cheers loudly, and Toz tries a few notes from the lute. A few hum what sounds like the beginning of a song, but it hardly goes anywhere from there. <a data-passage="3.07.1TD"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Come on, Ruben!" he shouts to the man who doesn't seem to react. You feel the entire camp's energy grow still as if they are all holding their breath to see what he will do. "Just sing a few notes for us." "You can handle it, Toz," he laughs, waving him off. And just like that, the camp's spirits seem to plummet, everyone going back to their discussions as Toz retakes his seat, sighing wistfully. "Why would you include Ruben?" you inquire. Toz had to know what the man's answer would be and what it could potentially do to the spirits of those surrounding you. "Ruben is surprisingly a fantastic singer, probably the best the clan has," Toz chuckles, "when he sings, it gets everyone else into the mood. Not to mention he's the leader. Can't sit idly by when the leader is calling for you to have a good time." Deshir sighs, "I must admit. I do miss his voice." <<if $music >=20>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You have received a lute.<</notify>><</if>> <<nobr>>\<<set $lutegiven = true>><</nobr>>\ You retrieve the lute that Toz has set aside and strum a few chords. "Finally, someone who knows how to use that thing," Deshir jokes, but Toz ignores her. "Maybe I should introduce you to some dragon songs. You could take over since I'm such a failure." He raises his voice with the last bit, sending Deshir a glare. "That would be fun," you agree. He hums and nods at the lute, "you can keep it. I have no use for it." "Truly?" "Don't argue," Deshir interrupts, "just keep it. If it's in your hands it means it's out of his." <</if>>\ "What do you do at these celebrations then?" you question, hoping to keep the conversation flowing as you wait for the food to finish. "Drink and engage in debauchery," Deshir answers. "Debauchery?!" you ask at the same time Toz shouts the word. "It's shameless deeds," she answers for you, "which is basically summing up Toz's entire personality." He gazes at you with saddened eyes, "you see how she speaks of me. Speaking of me as if I'm a common wench when I am far more exquisite." He cocks his head and leans forward, giving you a look that you find hard to describe and label. "Wouldn't you agree, $name?" [[Blush, “of … of course.”|R3.07Blush]] [[Shrug, “um, sure?”|R3.07Shrug]]

Though you aren't sure what they are referring to, the look that Toz is giving you makes it quite hard for you to suppress the heat being directed to your cheeks. "Of … of course." Toz bites his lip, his eyes softening but not losing the directness that touched them before. "I'm sure $name doesn't even know what we speak of," Deshir points out, not precisely wrong in her assumption, "Toz likes to invite many to his bed, most of the time uncaring what their names are." <<include "3.07.2TD">>

You shrug, not understanding what they are speaking of, therefore not believing you should have a say. "Sure, I guess. I don't really understand what the two of you are talking about." Toz's shoulders drop, though you wonder if it is due to your response or because of Deshir's chuckles. "Toz invites many to his bed, most of the time uncaring what their names are." <<include "3.07.2TD">>

"No!" he growls, "we both know that is untrue. I know all their names." "But you don't defend yourself against the allegation of inviting them to your bed?" "Why would I?" he shrugs, "I have no shame." You interject, "you two are speaking of sex, yes?" "Yes." You grow quiet. <<if $nosa>>The only thing you knew about sex was that it was needed for children. And that was taught to you by Nyana'iva, who grew extremely red-faced during the conversation.<<else>>The only thing you knew about sex … well, that wasn't a thought you wished to continue.<</if>> [[“Can we change the conversation?”|R3.07ChangeConvo]] [[“You have sex with many people?”|R3.07SexWithMany]]

"Can we change the conversation?" you question, hoping that the action will simply be done with no questions arising about why. Toz, you know will leave it at that, but Deshir, you have your doubts about. Thankfully, the cook shouting that the food is done erases all worries. They waste no time, both rising and making their way towards the bonfire along with all the others. <a data-passage="3.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Attempting to articulate your words right, you question, "so, you have sex with many people?" "Well, don't say it like I'm some demon," he growls, his expression no longer one of playfulness, "there's nothing wrong with enjoying sex and taking on multiple partners." "I simply don't understand," you clarify, "the way I understand sex never made such a thing possible." "How do you understand sex?" <<if $nosa>>You begin to try and answer when the cook shouts that the food is prepared. Deshir and Toz waste no time, both rising and making their way towards the bonfire along with all the others.<<else>>You close your mouth, choosing not to answer when the cook shouts that the food is prepared. Deshir wastes no time, and though Toz rises alongside her, he gazes over at you with a raised and curious brow.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You decide to join Mauve and Okti, and upon approach find that Okti is in the middle of recounting an expressive tale to the crowd, while Mauve lingers beside her, content in basking in the woman's presence. You take a seat next to her and <<if $mauveokti>>raise a brow<<else>>nod your head in greeting<</if>>. <<if $hairdone>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $clan +=2>><</nobr>>\ "Look at you," she claps her hands joyously, "you look amazing. You," she smiles cheerfully, "you look like one of us." "Agreed," Okti smirks, abandoning her story to turn to the two of you, "never thought I would be excited to <<if $length is "bald">>dress up a phoenix<<else>>do a phoenix's hair<</if>> until now." A few others murmur in agreement, and a flurry of compliments are handed out to you. <<elseif $haircut>>\ "Look at you," she claps her hands joyously, "the haircut looks amazing." "Doesn't it," Okti smirks, abandoning her story to turn to the two of you. <<else>>\ "Oh, don't give me that look," Mauve sighs, "I am only thinking about plants and what else I can use to perhaps slow or alter your health state. In fact," she rises, "I should be researching and not sitting around here." <<if $notouchy>>\ "No, sit. You need a break just like everyone else. Perhaps even more." <<else>>\ You grab her hand and try to pull her back down, but the woman resists, "come on, Mauve, you need a break too." <</if>>\ "Are my ears deceiving me?" Okti asks, pausing her story to glance over at the two of you, "is Mauve trying to go back to work?" "No," she huffs, retaking her seat and glancing at everything but the two of you. <</if>>\ <<if $mauveokti>>\ You spot Okti eyes the vacant spot on your left. Cleverly you shift so that the empty spot puts her closer, gesturing for Okti to occupy the spot you previously had. Mauve stiffens but says nothing as Okti gladly takes the seat, nudging the woman with her shoulder and causing a bright blush to appear almost instantly. <</if>>\ "Any idea which way we're headed?" Okti questions you, but you shake your head. "They didn't tell you?" "They've been keeping quiet since you've arrived," one of the clan's members reveals, the scowl on her and everyone else's face proving that they aren't happy about it. "She's right," Okti sighs, "most of the time, Ruben is pretty transparent. And if not him, then at least Deshir. But no one's answered any of our questions. It's not helping your popularity." [[“I don't care.”|MO3.07IDC][$clan -=3]] [[“How is this my fault.”|MO3.07MyFault]] [[“Then how do I change that?”|M03.07ChangeThat]]

"I don't care," you huff. You are tired of trying to please everyone, especially when everyone wishes to simply see you fail. Like you expect, the only ones who don't seem surprised by your remark are Okti and Mauve. The frowns of everyone else tell you that you aren't helping your situation. <<include "3.07.1MO">>

"Everything that happens isn't even my fault," you point out, your temper rising along with the elevation of your voice. "Name one thing that's been used against me that is //my// fault." You wait, glancing at everyone that surrounds you, and when no one can answer, you huff. Exactly as you thought. They need someone to pin their issues on, and you happened to arrive at a perfect time. As if you need the extra baggage … <<include "3.07.1MO">>

"Then how about someone tell me how to change that? I don't think any of this is my fault, but I also understand that I need to earn you guys' trust." No one answers you, whether because they'd rather you figure it out on your own or because they hadn't the slightest clue as to what you could do. <<include "3.07.1MO">>

"Humor me," one of the men says, clearing his throat and leaning on his partner's shoulder, "answer honestly. I can't speak for the rest of them, but I am curious and have been since your arrival. We know why Ruben went after you, and though not all of us agree for various reasons, what do you think about it? Do you wish to marry him and go through with his plan?" Ruben has already informed you about why he came after you, the boon of marriage, but he hasn't told you about any idea. You think harder, perhaps thinking you just didn't remember due to everything that has happened, but nothing comes to you. You frown but look back up at your awaiting crowd. [[“Would you want to marry him?”|MO3.07WouldYouMarryHim]] [[“I'd rather not marry him.”|MO3.07IdRatherNot]] [[“Yes, actually.”|MO3.07Yes][$r_bet = true]]

You snort, saying your following words in a joking manner, but your face displays nothing but seriousness, "you've met the guy. Would you want to marry him?" "Not my type," Okti grins, Mauve blushing. The others don't answer as swiftly, chuckling and nudging each other. "He's …" the man chuckles, shaking his head, "he's not as bad as he seems. True, he despises you, but he doesn't act that way with anyone else." "So he's only a rude asshole to me?" They nod. Grand, but it isn't as if you didn't know this. "Grab a griffin or a Chunae and you'll think he's all fireballs and warmth," Okti chuckles, attempting to ease the noticeable unease. Before any more conversation can start up, the cook screams out that the food is finally ready. The words not even entirely out of his mouth before everyone rises, jostling one another out of the way as a line forms. <a data-passage="3.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He wants the truth, and that is what you will give him, even if it is something they don't wish to hear. Though, for all you know, they'll be ecstatic to hear you so unwilling. "No, I'd rather not marry him. I don't know him, nor do I like him very much." The man seems neither offended nor joyous, simply nodding his head. Before any more conversation can start up, the cook screams out that the food is finally ready. The words not even entirely out of his mouth before everyone rises, jostling one another out of the way as a line forms. <a data-passage="3.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Okti has made a bet with you, gain Ruben's friendship for a custom outfit.<</notify>><</if>> "Yes, actually," you say, surprised at yourself. Mauve chokes, sending you a glance, "you //want// to marry Ruben?" "From how all of you keep describing him, he's not as bad as he seems." "Yes, but that's because he likes us. He doesn't like you." "That's because he doesn't know me." "Make you a deal right now," Okti chimes in, and you notice how everyone leans in expectantly, "you get Ruben to like you, and I'm talking about friends here because anything more just isn't going to happen. But if you get him to consider you a friend, I'll make an outfit of your choosing for you." Everyone whispers, it would seem that this isn't something to be taken lightly. "You know how to make clothing?" you question. Mauve snorts, "she hasn't made one in forever, but that's because she hasn't had a muse." "I admit I already have a few ideas, but only if you agree." "Deal!" Before any more conversation can start up, the cook screams out that the food is finally ready. The words not even entirely out of his mouth before everyone rises, jostling one another out of the way as a line forms. <a data-passage="3.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You choose to sit away from them, wandering over to a stump that rests along the outskirts. It is near enough to still hear the general commotion but far enough to stay you out of the clan's eye. You watch with interest, still attempting to learn why they seem to all be in such exuberant moods. You think that perhaps the duel that has took place earlier is the source, but that doesn't make much sense to you. Why would two people fighting lead to something blooming with camaraderie? Shouldn't everyone be far wearier? Tense that another altercation will arise, and one of them will have to step in to calm the rising agitation? The tower did not hold many fights amongst guards. The few times you did see them, it was always for trivial reasons or issues that you failed to completely grasp. But the air was always tense afterward, and if one of the offended parties crossed paths with you, the problem would then ease itself onto you and become your burden. "Mess done! You know the drill," the cook shouts, his words influencing all to stand and approach. A few push one another, and you notice them directing a few members to the back, shouting about contribution, but you lacked context to help you understand further. You ponder if you would ever understand these people or people in general. You were not raised amongst your own, and you hardly remember anything about the culture. Whereas the Dragons don't look at you and expect you to know about theirs, the Phoenix will. You will be seen as the heir that is lacking, the one not adequate in leading them. You snort, and your mood declines even more. Why worry about acceptance when you will not live to see it? Then … is it even worth it? Heading back to the Phoenix territory just so they can get a look at a walking corpse? Will it not be better to die out here and Ruben bring back your remains, chirping on how apologetic he is? <a data-passage="3.07.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Hey." You shake your head and look around, finding Ruben standing there with a bowl of food in his hands, Draxmil perched lazily on his shoulder. "You need to eat." "Why? Worried about me slowing you down?" "I am." You take the food from him, <<if $vegan>>noting that he hasn't just given you the stew. Your food is a mix of vegetables and fruit along with a cut of what looks to be bread. You don't recall ever telling him about your diet, only speaking to Toz and Deshir. When you glance in their direction they are still in line and their attention is on others. So, did he overhear?<<elseif $pesca>>noting that it is mainly fish along with a cut of what looks to be bread. You don't recall ever telling him about your diet, only speaking to Toz and Deshir. When you glance in their direction they are still in line and their attention is on others. So, did he overhear?<<else>>inhaling the freshly cooked stew.<</if>> Draxmil winds its way down his arm, tilting its head at you and then the food. [[Give it some.|R3.07GiveItSome][$draxmil +=2; $ruben +=5]] [[Ignore it.|R3.07IgnoreIt][$draxmil -=2; $ruben -=5]]

You take a piece and offer it to the amp. With one lunge, the creature grabs it and flies down to the ground nearby. You note the look that Ruben gives it, but neither of you says anything. <<include "3.07.2R">>

You ignore the creature, eating your food and wondering when Ruben would depart your presence. Either that or he is gearing up for an insult, something you aren't in the mood for. <<include "3.07.2R">>

<<if $hairdone>>\ "Do you know what they mean?" You pause, glancing over at Ruben, surprised that he is striking up a conversation with you and that he hasn't just walked away. "Know what what means?" <<if $length is "bald">>He nods to your head, "the markings."<<else>>He waves at your hair, "the accessories."<</if>> <<if $length is "bald">>\ Closing your eyes, you recite the words that Okti told you. Opening them to see Ruben nodding with what looks to be approval, the bonfire illuminating the impressed gleam in his eyes. "I admit that I'm surprised." "Didn't think I cared, or perhaps you believed I was too stupid?" He sneers, "a mix of both, more so the latter." He sighs immediately after the insult is uttered and scratches his head, it almost seems as if he is as tired of you with himself. "Apologies. I actually just thought you didn't care." You don't have the energy to reply, your emotions still raw from the ordeal in the bath tent. <<else>>\ "Okti told me what you all use, but not that they hold any kind of important meaning." He snickers with a hint of cynicism to it, shaking his head. "You might want to learn. Okti didn't do anything wrong, but knowing you, you'll probably accessorize with all the wrong items." You open your mouth to remind him that you are not an idiot, and this is but an inadvertent slight. But you refrain. Having neither the care nor energy to do so. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ "You know you won't ever change their minds by hiding." It seems that he is a fan of jumping mystically from one subject to another. "Excuse me?" He nods to the people who are all gathered around the bonfire, eating and discussing something that you are no longer concerned with. "They won't ever accept nor see you as a leader this way." <<if $positive >=50>>\ "Even if I'm going to die soon? Is it still worth it?" He turns away, saying over his shoulder, "you need to start figuring out what legacy you want to leave behind. Want to be known as the phoenix that died and didn't even try, so be it. Your life, your problem." <<else>>\ "Doesn't matter, remember? I'm going to be dead soon." He turns away, saying over his shoulder, "keep using that as your excuse then. You might as well be dead now." <</if>>\ Without glancing back at you, he walks away and leaves you to ponder. <a data-passage="3.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You get into line just as something sturdy pushes past you, the force enough to send you tripping over others and finding a spot on the ground. <<if $hairdone>>\ "Back of the line, Phoenix," Leik growls, "those who actually do work around here eat first." He looks you up and down and shakes his head, looking around until he spots Okti. "How dare you dress ?her up as if ?she<<verb "'s" "'re">> one of us?" "Leave it out, Leik," she growls, "or you'll wake up one day as bald as a mole rat's ass." And he does precisely that, turning his attention back to you. <<else>>\ "Back of the line, Phoenix," Leik growls, "those who actually do work around here eat first." <</if>>\ "Leik," Toz warns, but the man throws him an accusing glare. "Am I lying?" His eyes move across the crowd, "is that not the unspoken rule or are we bending that too now?" You notice no one speaks up, and those who happen to be glancing towards you, look away, their eyes downcast. "Well, Toz?" [[Move to the back of the line.|R3.08BackofLine][$clan -=3; $vigor -=3; $ruben +=5]] [[Demand an apology.|R3.08Apology][$clan +=3; $vigor +=3; $ruben -=5]] [[You are no longer hungry.|R3.08NotHungry][$clan -=5; $ruben +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> You get to your feet and immediately head to the back of the line, ignoring all the eyes that watch you do so. You think you hear Toz hiss something at Leik, but you're unable to make out what is said, part of you too uncaring to actually make an attempt anyway. You attempt to sift through your feelings about what has just occurred but find that you care little. You still are tired from the episode in the bath tent, and this compared to that, seem tiny in regards to importance. By the time you are able to get your food, the camp's mood has once again become one of camaraderie and full of laughter. An air that you feel removed from. <a data-passage="3.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> You pick yourself up, staring at one spot on the ground before your gaze rises and you narrow your eyes on Leik. "Apologize." "What?" he asks, his face one of puzzlement. You guess that he replays what you said to himself because the baffled look gives way to understanding and then condescension, "no." "You pushed me to the ground when all you had to do was tell me about the rules. Apologize." You take a step closer, and everyone seems to lean in, unable to anticipate what will be said or done next. "Back off, Leik," Toz growls, getting in between the two of you. "I'll give my spot to $name." "No," you attempt to argue, but Deshir further separates you from Toz and Leik, pulling you to the head of the line. "Until you know the rules, just keep your mouth shut and stop picking fights." She grabs a bowl and passes you another, begrudgingly you accept, glancing back at Toz, who now stands at the back of the line, snickering with a few of his clanmates. <a data-passage="3.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You pick yourself up, finding that your appetite has utterly disappeared, leaving nothing but a pit behind. "Whatever," you mumble, removing yourself from the line and heading towards your tent. The eyes of everyone is on your back, and the last thing you wish is to add humiliation to the list of things that torment you. Once inside your tent, you silence your thoughts, attempting to sleep but fail. Lately, you've been doing too much thinking. And each time, it leads you into a field of darkness. You only wish for silence: silence and emptiness. This is interrupted by a swift hand moving the flap of your tent to deposit a bowl of food on the ground. You're unable to tell who it is due to the darkness, and as you quickly go to the entrance, you find that the mysterious person has already disappeared. A hungry stomach tells you that your previous thoughts about losing your appetite were false and it pushes you to eat. <<if $vegan or $pesca>>It isn't the stew being served so the person had to be Deshir or Toz, seeing that they are the only ones who know about your diet. But then why wouldn't Toz check up on you? And would Deshir even care enough? These thoughts rack your mind as you begin to eat, telling yourself to ask later though you doubt you will.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

After dinner, the mood of the camp begins to digress. The bonfire is reduced to that of a measly campfire, and only a handful remain around it. Others move off to their tents, bidding their comrades a goodnight before retiring. Others pack things up on the wagons and continue to converse and joke around. At the moment, you are not sleepy, and the demons that manage to squirm into your dreams cause you to want to avoid the act entirely. You get to your feet, choosing to walk the outskirts of the camp, an action that shouldn't be frowned upon, especially since you would stay within sight. Hoping that none will miss you, you head off into the sparse set of trees. In the distance, you can see more of them clumping together, warning you that a forest rests a few miles away. <a data-passage="3.09.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A lucid moon hangs overhead, but the moonlight struggles to breach the full trees of the area. The more you gaze around, the more you notice the signs of Monsuna. The leaves far more green, the winds less tumultuous, and though the snow is still aplenty, feet upon feet of snow don't reside here. When is the last time you've experienced Monsuna? Though you're not experiencing its rain, you will soon have the opportunity to look upon grass again. You remember how sweet it smelled or how stiff it could get during the dry weather. The mere idea of it causes you to believe that hope is still an active emotion within you. As if to remind you that you are not quite there, an icy wind slams into you. You've felt worse in the tower, and yet those winds have never chilled you as much as this wind does now. You wrap your arms around yourself in an attempt to feel even an ounce of warmth. You don't. Perhaps this is a symptom of death, or maybe just a warning to go to your tent. You have no business being out here. Turning to head back, you pause at the sound of someone grunting and what you believe is something being struck, perhaps a tree? Maybe a rock? You really can't pinpoint and label the noise, but you know it is an impact. You remain motionless, your plummeting temperature forgotten for a moment. <<if $brave >=50>>You stiffen ready to face whatever comes, almost.<<else>>Your heart thunders in your chest, imagining every possible scenario.<</if>> [[Head back to the camp.|R3.09HeadBack]] [[Investigate.|R3.09Investigate]]

The idea that it might be Raznith and his team causes you to take a step back towards camp. The last place you want to be ambushed is out here, especially since they'll get you as far away from the camp as possible. In addition, the night's air is starting to take a toll on you. And so you turn back, glancing over your shoulder whenever you hear the sound again. You make it back without incident, that is until you run into something much more solid. <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>You stumble backward, almost tripping until a hand reaches out and steadies you. You glance upwards until you find yourself peering into a pair of surly though familiar eyes. <<if $notouchy>>You step back out of his hold at the same time he releases you.<</if>><<elseif $height is "average">>You stumble backward. At the last minute, you're able to balance and steady yourself. You glance upwards until you find yourself peering into a pair of surly though familiar eyes.<<else>>You take a few steps backward, rubbing your temple before shooting a glare at whoever ran into you. You find yourself peering into a pair of surly though familiar eyes.<</if>> "What are you still doing up?" Ruben questions, taking a step back, unphased and unapologetic about the collision. <<if $vigor >=50>>"I don't have to explain myself to you. Unless you're here to tell me that I'm your prisoner and can't go anywhere."<<else>>"I went for a walk because I wasn't sleepy."<</if>> You blow air into your hands, hoping to warm them up but failing. There is nothing but cold air around you, and though you want to be out of his presence, you have to admit that Ruben radiaties heat. Intoxicating heat. "Do you even know how to be a phoenix?" he questions, shaking his head and outstretching his gloved hands, "there's a reason why your kind aren't found in the north." [[Place your hands in his.|R3.09HandInHis][$handwarm = true]] [[Walk past him and to your tent.|R3.09WalkPast]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You allowed Ruben to warm your hands. He'll remember this.<</notify>><</if>> Your actions are gradual and filled with skepticism, but when your hands are in his, you feel yourself wishing to melt. Much like that night in the cave, he focuses his inner fire, though this time to his hands, and they, in turn, warm you. You feel like you are beside that bonfire from earlier, close enough to be standing in it but still far too afraid to take that much-desired step. "Are we not good with the cold?" you question, feeling odd just standing there with no kind of communication. Ruben doesn't open his eyes, but he does answer, "you're literally fire. What do you think?" You sigh, making a note to just deal with the awkward silence next time. You hear him exhale sharply, "I know you've been in that tower for more than a decade but do you really not remember anything you were taught?" He hisses and brings his hands back to his side, glaring at your hands as if you had punctured his skin. "Such a great excuse, huh?" He turns on his heel and walks away, not caring for you to defend yourself or even question what he might've meant by that. You are beginning to expect this from him, though. Glancing down at your hands, your heart whimpers as the chill settles back upon you, snuggling up close. For a minute, you allowed yourself to believe things could be getting better. You believed you've seen a touch of softness and understanding in those dark eyes of his. But that could just be you hoping for a shift ... for warmth. And this is the man you are to marry?<<if $r_bet>> Suddenly, Okti's bet and the snickers of those there to witness it make a lot more sense. You can be willing but that doesn't mean Ruben will be, or even make getting closer to him easier. <</if>>How do other political marriages go? And is there any chance of getting out of them? It is a question you'll ask Toz or Mauve or Okti. You believe they'll answer you honestly. Making up your mind, you enter your tent and lay down to sleep. Hoping to be successful in keeping the demons at bay. <img src="images/divider.png"> //Such a damn fine excuse,// Ruben thinks to himself as he walks off, removing his glove and massaging the palm of his still heated hand. It is chilly. As soon as the air hits it, the heat should have vanished. It takes him more time than he wishes to admit to figure out that it isn't the heat at all that is bothering him. The lingering touch of $name's hand, even through a glove, is still affecting him. There is a spark there or a fading one at least. It is odd to name, but it is as if he had connected with it. <<if $ruben >=70>>An action that shouldn't even be possible with the things he keeps telling himself. Hatred and detest don't fuel a spark, it dampens it. He not only found their ebbing flame, but he could tell ?her future all from that touch.<<else>>A few embers left over from a raging inferno that has been left to ebb on its own. If they didn't know before, then Ruben would've been able to tell $name about ?her dying light all from that touch.<</if>> <a data-passage="3Ruben1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He squeezes his hand, it feels childish, but he really doesn't like how ?her presence still lingers in his mind. This entire ordeal with $name is supposed to be straightforward or straightforward regarding feelings at least. But no, he just had to be saddled with a dying phoenix with the <<if $eyes is "peach">>softest eyes<<elseif $eyes is "black">>most intense eyes<<else>>most innocent eyes he's seen<</if>>, <<if $vigor >=50>>harboring a flame that, even in death, will still fight.<<else>> bearing sparks that remind him of the fireflies that light up the night sky.<</if>> … He did not just think that. In frustration, he runs his hand through his hair, further ruining the bun he had thrown it into. Again, simple. Take the phoenix to their parents, get the army he needs, and destroy those who dared to wrong his people. Who dared to have ever stood against them. Who … //breathe, Ruben. Breathe.// When he reopens his eyes, he focuses on the wintry wind, letting it dissipate his anger. He doesn't want to go to sleep with these thoughts, to go to sleep thinking about $name whatsoever. And so, he won't sleep. He lets out a low whistle, and a few minutes later, Draxmil lands on his shoulder. "Let's go for a fly." He shifts and both him and the amp take to the sky. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="3.09.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You glance from him to your tent and smirk as you step to the side and continue on, <<if $smart >=50>>"I have a blanket that's far cozier and nicer than you'll ever be." You aren't going to engage him any longer, but you do mentally prepare yourself for his snub. When you don't receive one, you glance back and see that he had walked off.<<else>>going straight for your tent. You don't have time for him, and are far more focused on getting into your tent.<</if>> <<if $r_bet>> Though your actions aren't exactly helping your case, the bet with Okti comes to mind. The two of you have to see each other as friends by the end of this, a feat much easier to say than attain. <</if>>How do other political marriages go? And is there any chance of getting out of them? It is a question you'll ask Toz or Mauve or Okti. You believe they'll answer you honestly. Making up your mind, you enter your tent and lay down to sleep. Hoping to be successful in keeping the demons at bay. <img src="images/divider.png"> Ruben deserves a round of applause for that, simply walking off and not engaging. Who would've expected him to do something so mature? He snorts. He should tell Deshir if only to see what she will say, probably nothing good. Their discussion from earlier re-enters his mind. //"If you were kinder to $name, then the clan would follow your example," Toz had said. And much to Ruben's irritation, Deshir agreed.// //"I still wouldn't trust ?her, but I wouldn't view ?her as the enemy either," Deshir had pointed out. "It's not that we can't think for ourselves, but we do take our cues from our leader. That's all we're saying."// <a data-passage="3Ruben2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He rolls his eyes as he continues to look around the camp, ensuring everyone is safe and all are comfortable before heading to bed. He should be used to having the blame settle on his shoulders, and usually, he is good at bearing it. But not this time. He doubts Leik would have done something different, seeing that his family was one of the few heavily affected by the phoenix's actions. There are others too. Others who saw creatures with wings of fire gliding across the sky, setting fire to buildings, and clashing with dragons. No, that anger isn't going to go anywhere just because he treats the ?princess differently. If anything, he'll get some of it. The problem to him is that he doesn't utterly agree with them. Yes, he saw the same. He suffered just like his people did, but he finds it harder to look at $name and place all of the fault on ?her. ?She <<verb 'was'>> what? Four or three when the war took place? Maybe ?she<<verb "'s" "'re">> the reason why the phoenixes claim neutrality, though they all knew that wasn't true. His excuses are growing less in fervor, but the pain and memory of all that was lost comes back. All those lives, those eggs, entire generations, wiped because they didn't wish to give land ... He stops, taking a deep breath in and then out. He doesn't want to go to sleep with these thoughts, to go to sleep thinking about $name whatsoever. And so, he won't sleep. He lets out a low whistle, and a few minutes later, Draxmil lands on his shoulder. "Let's go for a fly." He shifts and both him and the amp take to the sky. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="3.09.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $stealth >=10>>\ You choose to investigate the noise. Walking carefully to not disturb whoever it is and not warn them of your presence. Could it be Raznith? No, why would he be here and not attacking the camp? He could be biding his time, waiting for the perfect moment. It feels as if now is that moment. You creep closer, telling yourself to head back when you see a familiar shirt and long, dreaded hair. "Toz?" you ask, dropping all forms of stealth and presenting yourself to him. <<else>>\ You choose to investigate the noise. Walking carefully to not disturb whoever it is and not warn them of your presence. Could it be Raznith? No, why would he be here and not attacking the camp? He could be biding his time, waiting for the perfect moment. It feels as if now is that moment. You creep closer, telling yourself to head back before you are caught, and you face the punishment of sneaking around. "$name?" you hear a familiar voice ask, straightening and showing yourself. Toz stands there in confusion, "what are you doing out here?" "How did you know it was me?" "I picked up on someone's presence and smelled you." <</if>>\ "What are you doing out here?" Before he can answer, you take note of the beaten tree, scattered pieces of a sizzling green substance buried within the bark. Toz runs his hand through his hair, turning his back to you. "Letting off steam. I don't have many go-to solutions at the moment." "So beating up a poor tree is new?" "It is," he chuckles, turning to face you once again. "What's wrong?" "A stressful journey ahead. We'll be taking the best route, but that's not saying much. All the possible routes back to phoenix territory have their issues. This one just has the least amount." He again rubs his hand down his face. [[“Ruben agreed to this?”|R3.09RubenAgreed]] [[“What were the other choices?”|R3.09OtherChoices]] [[“You're upset because of me?”|R3.09UpsetBecauseMe]]

"And Ruben agreed to the least problematic route? That sounds shocking." "He stayed quiet, which is even more shocking, but I'm thankful for it. I knew what he was thinking, and I'd rather him not say it aloud." "Say what?" He shakes his head, giving you a tired and weary smile, "I don't want to talk about it. How about a walk instead? Destroying this poor tree is making me feel like shit." <<include "3.09.2R">>

"What were the other choices?" He shakes his head, giving you a tired and weary smile, "I don't want to talk about them. How about a walk instead? Destroying this poor tree is making me feel like shit." <<include "3.09.2R">>

"You're upset on my behalf? Should I be honored?" "More like unsurprised. I've been roaring on your behalf since you showed up," he waves that away, "it's not just you. This affects the entire clan, and I'm not confident this will end well." "And this is the first time you've had to resort to this," you motion to the tree, "was it that bad?" He shakes his head, giving you a tired and weary smile, "I don't want to talk about it. How about a walk instead? Destroying this poor tree is making me feel like shit." <<include "3.09.2R">>

You nod, allowing him to lead the way as you walk further from the camp but always just close enough to make out the placid campfire. "So," you start, hoping to not remain in silence. "What do you usually do when you're stressed?" "Have sex," he shrugs, "it's very relaxing." "You truly look at it like it is nothing?" "No," he corrects, "but I'm not unaware that many people don't see it the same as me. I know many believe sex and romance should be tied together, but I don't. Never did." "What do you mean?" "Just because I have sex with someone doesn't mean I see a potential relationship with them or possess feelings. Sex, to me, is like any other physical exercise. Comparable to running or flying. Maybe dancing is a better comparison. It can be done alone but is far more enjoyable when a partner is involved. Said partner can be a stranger, doesn't change the dance or how pleasant it is to perform." He picks up his pace, twisting around on his heel to walk backward and face you, "you know what I mean?" <<if $nosa is false>>\ [[“Sex is … dark …”|R3.09SexIsDark][$invitation = true]] <</if>>\ [[“Hardly, I know little.”|R3.09HardlyKnowLittle][$invitation = true]] [[“No, I don't think of it at all.”|R3.09DontThinkItAtAll][$sexneg = true]] [[Stare at him.|R3.09Stare][$invitation = true]]

"I don't, but that's because to me," you close your eyes and take in a deep, shaky breath, successfully keeping all thoughts at bay, "sex is dark to me?" "Was that a statement or a question?" You groan, more so to yourself as your thoughts attempt to gather and your mouth, successfully articulate them. "I'm trying to put it in words. It's vile. And horrible. And it makes," you take a deep breath in, wishing to hug your heart. Your brain knows what it wants to say but your thoughts and emotions do not make a good combination. "From how you have spoken about it, I know it shouldn't be evil but it's hard to see it as anything else." "Are you open to seeing it as something else?" You pause and look at him curiously. "What do you mean?" He smiles and raises his hands as if to dissuade you from thinking of anything negative, "nothing bad. Just … know that I'm a good ear, and though I may not be able to relate, I know that sometimes just speaking one's truth is healing. Also." You find yourself back at camp, and though you stop, Toz continues along, walking towards his own tent, "know that my tent is always open if you do want to know how sex really should be." //Know that my tent is always open//, you repeat the words to yourself, scrutinizing them as if they hide a meaning and you are just too uninformed to grasp it. It isn't like Toz hasn't told you before that he is there for you and willing to hear your pain. But this … you sigh, your brain is beginning to hurt. You walk to your tent and cuddle into your blanket, hoping to be successful in keeping the demons at bay. <a data-passage="3.09.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Hardly," you snort, "I know so little about the activity that your way of viewing it isn't as weird as you may think. Whether or not I will ever view it the same, who knows. But not odd." "You'll be shocked at how much that warms my heart," he sighs, resting a hand against his chest, and you wonder if he mean it sincerely or sarcastically. "Are you open to discovering?" You pause and look at him curiously. "What do you mean?" <<if $nosa>>\ He smiles and raises his hands as if to dissuade you from thinking of anything negative, "nothing bad. And truly all up to you." You find yourself back at camp, and though you stop, Toz continues along, walking towards his own tent, "just know that my tent is always open if you do want to know more about sex." <<else>>\ He smiles and raises his hands as if to dissuade you from thinking of anything negative, "nothing bad. Just … know that I'm a good ear, and though I may not be able to relate, I do know that sometimes just speaking one's truth is healing." You wish to question why he suspects anything needs to be discussed but resolve yourself to understanding that hiding the fact is probably not your strong suit. When you gaze around, you find yourself back at camp, and though you stop, Toz continues along, walking towards his own tent, "just know that my tent is always open if you do want to know how sex really should be." <</if>>\ //Know that my tent is always open//, you repeat the words to yourself, scrutinizing them as if they hide a meaning and you are just too uninformed to grasp it. It isn't like Toz hasn't told you before that he is there for you and willing to hear your pain. But this … you sigh, your brain is beginning to hurt. You walk to your tent and cuddle into your blanket, hoping to be successful in keeping the demons at bay. <a data-passage="3.09.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"It's not that you're not making sense. I do understand what you mean to say, but I don't understand simply because I don't view it like you do." "How do you view it?" <<if $nosa>>\ <<nobr>><<set $invitation = true>><</nobr>> "It's an activity, yes. But from what I know, it's an activity that I have no want or wish to participate in. I had a servant tell me about it in the tower. It just doesn't sound appealing." "I've heard about a few people who feel the same as you. Don't really fly on the same currents as them for obvious reasons, though. But, yea, I understand what you mean. I'm still here if you ever want to talk and get things off your shoulders." The two of you make it back into camp, and after a lengthy goodnight from a dramatic Toz, you walk to your tent. <<else>>\ You find yourself silent, both unable to put into words how you view the deed and not wishing to speak of it. You wonder if you ever will. If a day ever comes to pass where you speak of the vile actions done against you. The idea, at the moment, seems scary and nowhere near as freeing as you expect it to be. Thinking of it is dreadful; speaking it aloud will probably give it a truth you never wish to face. And so, you remain silent, and Toz doesn't push the subject. The two of you make it back into camp, and after a lengthy goodnight from a dramatic Toz, you walk to your tent. <</if>>\ You walk to your tent and cuddle into your blanket, hoping to be successful in keeping the demons at bay. <a data-passage="3.09.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You don't answer him and continue to stare at him, providing no clue about what you are thinking about. <<if $nosa>>\ He sighs, scratching the back of his neck, "that's probably a no. Look, I just want you to know that if you're comfortable or curious, then I'm here." You find yourself back at camp, and though you stop, Toz continues along, walking towards his own tent, "my tent is always open if you do want to know more about sex." <<else>>\ He sighs, scratching the back of his neck, "that's probably a no. Look, I just want you to know that if you're comfortable or curious, then I'm here. I have a good ear, and though I may not be able to relate, I at least know that speaking aloud can help one begin to heal." You wish to question why he suspects anything needs to be discussed but resolve yourself to understanding that hiding the fact is probably not your strong suit. When you gaze around, you find yourself back at camp, and though you stop, Toz continues along, walking towards his own tent, "and just know that my tent is always open if you wish to know how sex really should be." <</if>>\ //Know that my tent is always open//, you repeat the words to yourself, scrutinizing them as if they hide a meaning and you are just too uninformed to grasp it. It isn't like Toz hasn't told you before that he is there for you and willing to hear your pain. But this … you sigh, your brain is beginning to hurt. You walk to your tent and cuddle into your blanket, hoping to be successful in keeping the demons at bay. <a data-passage="3.09.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You are not. <<include "3.09.5R">>

You attempt to sleep but find that you're unable to do so, the demons refusing to be kept at bay. <<include "3.09.5R">>

They descend upon you like a ravenous pack of birds who have gone for too long without a meal, and you, you are easy prey. Some of them are without faces, blank beings whose only significance is their past actions. Some have names. They have voices, and they cackle as they peck at you. The demons cavort through your mind, warning you that as soon as you let your consciousness slip away, they will set themselves upon you. They are bollixed by the word 'mercy' and its connotations. And so you stay up, staring up at the top of your tent, your mind keeping you safe the only way it knows how. The demons, though they haunt you with eyes wide open, aren't as crafty. They will visit you, but this is safer. You are no longer in the tower. You are walking upon open fields under a clear sky that holds no sign of a blizzard. But what has changed? <a data-passage="Chapter Four: Reflection"><img src="images/ruben_ch4.png" alt="Chapter Four: Reflection" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $rc_4 = true; $chunaeinfo = false; $dejafamily = false; $talentknown = false; $block = false; $move = false; $tozkiss = false>> <<unset $backheal, $oktihelp, $haircut>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> You rub at your dry eye and release a bottomless yawn that reminds your body what it has been missing out on for the past three days or so. You no longer know how long it's been, just that sleep has evaded you every step of the way. The first night. The night where all your horrors came back full force. On that night, sleep begged for you to grasp it, and you gave unto it rejection. You turned and with your chin high and resolve even higher, refused to let it grip you. Now you wish for it to visit you, and it has no desire to do so. You begin to feel dead on your feet. Only a sliver of you actually feeling okay, recalling how you used to do this all the time. Laurens once swore to visit you every night until you learned the lesson he sought to teach at the time. There was an ounce of doubt concerning his actions due to your infantile mind not yet grasping what real evil looked like. How it spoke and behaved. You have never, and will never, make that mistake again. But again, that is but a mere fragment clinging to the thinnest of strands. The rest of you is not so lucky. Plagued by insomnia, sore muscles, and a curse that randomly reminds you of its presence. You shiver, but not due to the cold. <<if $lutegiven>>\ "Stringing the wrong chord there," Toz indicates, causing you to become aware of your surroundings once again. The mist evaporates, crawling back into whatever pit your mind foolishly shelters it in. Your fingers pause over the lute that Toz has recently given you, as you attempt to understand what has gone on. "Here, and then shift over to that one before it finishes." He strums the right chord before straightening and giving you a wide smile. "Why did you give the lute away if you're so good at it?" you question, plucking idly. He shrugs, "never said I was any good at it. I'd rather just strum a few chords in harmony and call it a day. I wouldn't dare try and challenge someone with your expertise." [[“Flatterer.”|R4Flatterer]] [[“I see.”|R4ISee]] [[Nod idly.|R4Nod]] <<else>>\ "You feel that?" Toz questions, breathing in deeply with his arms open wide as if waiting for the embrace of another, "we are finally back in decent weather." "I am starting to feel my toes again," Deshir snorts. "One more mile or so along the coast, and we should be able to shed these coats." <<include "4.01R">> <</if>>\

You smirk as you hand the lute back to Toz for him to hold, "flatterer." "I only speak the truth," he reassures, a glimmer entering his eye, but it ends there as Deshir joins you. "Do you feel that? I'm starting to feel my toes again," she snorts. "One more mile or so along the coast, and we should be able to shed these blasted coats." <<include "4.01R">>

Nodding your head, you hand the lute over to Toz, seeing that you don't have a proper place to store it. "I see." The two of you continue on in silence until Deshir comes to your side, inhaling with a bright smile. "Do you feel that? I'm starting to feel my toes again," she snorts. "One more mile or so along the coast, and we should be able to shed these blasted coats." <<include "4.01R">>

You play a few more notes before bringing the small session to an end, handing Toz the lute. The two of you continue on in silence until Deshir comes to your side, inhaling with a bright smile. "Do you feel that? I'm starting to feel my toes again," she snorts. "One more mile or so along the coast, and we should be able to shed these blasted coats." <<include "4.01R">>

"A mile or so?" He shrugs off his fur coat and tosses it to the side in victory. "I yearn for freedom now!" "You're going to have to pick that up," his sister sighs, continuing forward as Toz goes and retrieves the piece of clothing. They are right. The snow lessens, and along with the growing greenery of the trees, the grass begins to peek through. Every step leads you closer to seeing grass, feeling it, and smelling it. And it isn't just that. But the sun! Oh, that sun. You have forgotten what it feels like to be walking under a mostly clear sky and feeling the rays of heat strike your skin. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>That and so many other things. It isn't your fault. None of this is your fault, and yet here you are paying for it. Who else have gone through what you did? Craving and desiring things that others take for granted because they are basic in principle? This isn't supposed to be your life! And one day … one day, you hope this anger leaves you. That it will stop consuming you due to you no longer being a suitable host.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>But then, you have forgotten so much more. Like what it feels like to extend one's feathered arms and leap. To breathe with the senses of a bird, something that should feel so natural and yet is perhaps the most distant. You close your eyes and stop your thoughts. One day … one day you hope to be able to live, and even if you do reminisce, it will be with a smile.<<else>>And just as that feeling begins to settle, ready to sprout and spread, it vanishes, leaving a cruel and unforgiving wasteland. One day … one day you will feel again. You will breathe in and smell the richness in the air, and this feeling of wasting away will be what you reminisce back on.<</if>> [[That is wishful thinking.|R4WishfulThinking][$positive -=3]] [[Yes … one day.|R4OneDay][$positive +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> Death skirts the border of your memory and has no intention of leaving. You will never do any of these things, and believing a day will come that you will is foolish. <<include "4.01.1R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> You manage a small smile, and though it is hopeful wishing, you believe it to be true. Yes, one day. You will make sure of it. <<include "4.01.1R">>

But today. Today you are still cold and you long for a thicker coat. "Deep in thought again?" Toz questions<<if $notouchy>>.<<else>>, bumping your shoulder with his.<</if>> "Did you need me for something?" "No. Just all of this walking around is getting boring." "You must wish you were flying right now? To shift and remind the air who rules it?" You glance up, attempting to picture yourself doing the same, but the skies stay blank. "I'm fine," he chuckles, "me and my dragon form don't always see eye to eye." "What do you mean?" "It's jealous that I'm the better-looking one," he winks, refusing to answer honestly. Sometimes it slips your mind that despite his friendliness, the two of you are still somewhat strangers. You have known each other for what may only be a week, but you are no longer sure of the passing days. Six days. Small, and yet it feels so massive. <a data-passage="4.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The caravan stops, and a few exchange looks, while the other half gaze over at Toz for an answer. "Come on," he tells you, not waiting to see if you follow as he walks past everyone. The two of you make your way to the front of the group to where Ruben, Deshir, Leik, and another woman stand, each of them stiff. Leik and the woman glare at the ground while Deshir shivers, unable to stop it though the scolding look on her face says she is trying. Ruben is the only one whose emotions you cannot decipher. "What's the issue?" Toz questions and then trails off. His eyes close, and after taking a deep breath, he says, "we're finally here. We crossed into //their// territory." "It's not their territory," the woman barks, clenching her fist, "I say we go remind them of that." "With what army?" Deshir snorts irritably, "we'd be decimated." "Wouldn't be the first time," Leik mumbles, tossing a glare at you but seems disinclined to explain himself further. [[“Do you have something to say?”|R4.02SaySomething][$smart +=5; $vigor +=5; $clan +=3; $ruben -=3]] [[Toss him back a glare as well.|R4.02GlareToss][$smart +=2; $vigor +=2; $clan +=2]] [[Move closer to Toz.|R4.02MoveCloser][$smart -=5; $vigor -=5; $clan -=3]] [[Remain quiet.|4.02.1R][$smart -=2; $vigor -=2; $ruben +=3]]

"Tell me, Leik," you start, feeling the eyes of everyone move to you, "do you have something you would like to say to me? Or do you simply hope that glaring at me will cause me to disappear?" "You have some mouth on you," he growls. "Do you expect ?her to remain quiet?" Deshir hums in thought, lazily tossing him a curious look. "It seems to me that you forget the phoenix outranks you." "Do you expect me to bow to ?her?" Leik asks, mimicking her tone, "the only creatures who outrank me and deserve my unconditional respect are the Six Divines. Anyone else must earn it. //That// is the dragon way." "Stop preaching to everyone here," Toz sighs, fiddling with his shirt in boredom, "we live it, same as you." "Some seem to be far more lost than others," Leik grumbles, and Toz clenches his jaw but says nothing more. <<include "4.02.1R">>

You toss a glare right back at him but do nothing more. You didn't have time for him today, especially not with your crankiness at an all-time high due to lack of sleep. "Is that all you can do?" he continues to push, "toss me a glare as if that changes anything?" "Leik, if I didn't know better, I'd say you were obsessed," Deshir points out, and Leik turns his ire on her. "Then I doubt your keenness. If the rest of you wish to overlook what ?her_ kind did, then so be it. But I refuse to stand here and consider ?her anything less than the enemy." <<include "4.02.1R">>

You move closer to Toz, who notices right away, growing stiff as Leik continues to stare. "Leave ?her be, Leik. You can rant and holler another day." "So that is what we are calling it now?" "What else would you call it?" Deshir questions, "it certainly is not done in an even-toned voice." "I call it speaking the truth. Toz, I get. But Deshir, when did you become a phoenix sympathizer? Especially after what happened to your own family?" Deshir's eyes light up in fury, but she doesn't say anything, primarily due to Toz holding her back. <<include "4.02.1R">>

"We take a quick break here," Ruben finally speaks, his back to you all and showing no signs of hearing the previous conversation, "Leik and Phraras, go and tell the others that from here on out, every dragon travels with a non-one. Deshir, Toz," he pauses, his eyes lingering on you, "$name. You're with me. We're going to scout out ahead." "You want to take the sickly one?" Deshir questions, pouting in doubt, "sure ?she won't just slow us down?" Ruben doesn't bother to answer her as he starts to remove his jacket and gloves. You blink, glancing over at the others to make sure that this isn't a common thing that you just happened to overlook. You had not; no one else had such a thing. The end of Ruben's arms are black, a stark difference to his slightly paled skin. It is as if he had stuck both hands into a barrel of soot and pulled them back, caring not to wash the residue off, and against them were vein-like etchings that, at the moment, seem to pulse a deep crimson shade. [[Continue staring.|R4.02Staring]] [[Glance away.|R4.02GlanceAway]]

You continue staring, tracing the indentations with your eyes, attempting to not get distracted by glittering scales. You're shaken from your staring by the sound of Toz clearing his throat, grinning at you as if he now knew something you did not. "Like what you see but can't have?" Ruben inquires, a large but disingenuous smirk manipulating his lips. [[“Why? When Toz is right here?”][$smart +=3]] [[“Why don't the other dragons have that?”][$smart -=3]] [[Blush and look away.|R4.02Blush][$ruben +=5]] [[“You're going to be my husband, remember?”][$ruben -=5]]

"Why?" you ask, rolling your eyes as you nod towards Toz, "when I can just stare and appreciate Toz, who's far more superior." Ruben raises a brow and peers over at Toz, who does little to chide you or reassure Ruben that you are speaking brazenly. He simply snickers, winking when he finds you inspecting. "As much as I'd like to see the three of you engage in an awkward triad," Deshir starts, "and by that, I mean not at all, we do have things to do. Let us not waste time." <<include "4.03R">>

"Why don't the other dragons like Toz or Mauve have that?" "The markings are blessings from the Six Divines," Toz answers throwing a now closed mouth Ruben to mumble something under his breath, "the six royal families each had them." "You said had?" "Hey?" Deshir shouts, huffing impatiently, "can we get going with this? I don't want to be out here all day." <<include "4.03R">>

Your eyes rise to meet his, finding yourself far closer to him than before. Your cheeks warm as you glance away, not fully understanding why your stomach churns. <<if $handwarm>>It is similar to the feeling you had that night when he held your hands, warming them and chasing the cold away. Only now, it is centered in your stomach, spreading throughout your entire body.<</if>> "Your arms," you say, your mouth getting away from you and your brain not fast enough to stop it, "they're …" Your brain finally catches up and commands you to hush,. Your heartbeat rises as you feel overly aware of everyone nearby. And yet, when you glance at them, their eyes are fastened on Ruben. You catch the tail end of a blush, his cheeks softening in color as he sends his two friends a scowl. "Let's go. And stop looking at me before I punch both of you." <<include "4.03R">>

"What do you mean, can't have? You're going to be my husband one day, right?" You rest a hand on his bicep and smirk up at him, relishing the look of astonishment that spreads across his features. He blinks a few times before glancing down at where your arm still makes contact with him. He is the first to pull away, preparing to speak, but then choosing against it. Finally he mutters, "let's just go." <<include "4.03R">>

An interesting facet to his appearance, but beyond that, you care none. You are far more interested in why he has chosen to bring you along. You don't appreciate how Deshir words it, but she is right. You will most likely slow them down, and if anything does happen, you are more of a liability than an asset. <<include "4.03R">>

Deshir points to the trail resting before you, "I say we scout out a mile ahead and have the caravan follow us at a slower pace. At specific self-placed markers, one of us will drop back and reconvene with the caravan. With that, we'll be able to at least double-check that the path remains safe and continue guiding them along." "Sounds like a plan," Ruben nods, and Toz jumps onto Deshir, pulling her into a headlock that causes the two siblings to begin fighting. Somehow, despite their brawl, they're able to keep walking without signs of tripping. You fall into step beside Ruben, unsure if this is where you wish to be at the moment. Thankfully, he leaves you to your thoughts, and you leave him to his. The same can not be said about Draxmil. <a data-passage="4.03.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Previously, the amp has been slumbering lightly, picking its head up here and there before settling down in a different place across Ruben's broad shoulders. Now it seems to be interested in you, a response you are becoming far too familiar with. An odd sound originates from it, capturing Ruben's attention. It coos and then makes a purring kind of noise that causes Ruben to frown. "Draxmil would like to know why you're always so silent? Either that or it's curious about your genes." Ruben frowns, "the former seems far more probable." [[“My genes?”|R4.03MyGenes][$draxmil -=3]] [[“Why is it curious?”|R4.03Curious][$draxmil +=3; $ruben +=3]] [[“Blaming your curiosity on the amp?”|R4.03BlameTheAmp]] [[Answer it.|R4.03AnswerIt][$draxmil +=5]] [[Shrug.|R4.03Shrug][$draxmil -=5]]

You raise a curious and slightly incredulous brow towards the dragon. "My genes?" Ruben smirks, waving your words away as Draxmil purrs again, "baby, talk. I can't be bothered with it." <<include "4.03.2R">>

"Why would it be curious about my silence?" You manage to calm your doubtful brow, believing it to Ruben who is truly curious. Though with how many times he has told you to hush in the past, you doubt that now. "Draxmil seems to be curious of you. It doesn't appreciate what it doesn't understand." "I'm a mystery to it?" "Yes." You almost believe you hint at a shift in his inflection but are otherwise unsure. And when words you expect to be spoken are never said, you shake the previous thoughts from your head. <<include "4.03.2R">>

"Blaming your curiosity on the amp?" "Trust that I will never question your silence. It's a reward on its own. But Draxmil is a fan of nipping when it's not listened to. So, I simply avoided the action and asked." "I see. So avoiding your question now will get you nipped?" Ruben's eyes sparkle as he glares at you as if daring you to continue with this line of thought. You huff, continuing forth, "I'd rather you be nipped." "But I'm the - ow!" You smile, not daring to turn back and glance upon your success. <<include "4.03.2R">>

[[“I have a lot on my mind.”|R4.03ALotOnMind]] [[“I have nothing to say.”|R4.03NothingToSay][$ruben +=3]] [[“Ruben likes silence.”][$draxmil +=2; $ruben -=3]]

"I have a lot on my mind at the moment. I'm sure no one wishes to hear me ramble about it all." You don't realize that you set yourself up for one of Ruben's insults until you actually speak the statement aloud. You prepare for whatever he has to say, guessing it to be along the lines of 'that never stopped you before' or maybe even 'at least you're aware.' Neither leaves his mouth, and he doesn't even seem to be listening to you any longer as he continues on. <<include "4.03.2R">>

"I simply have nothing to say. I don't see the point in speaking to fill the silence." Ruben hums, whether it is to agree with you or because he doubts the truth in your words, you don't know. You decide not to inquire on which for the sake of your mind and mood. <<include "4.03.2R">>

"I'm being silent for your companion here. He seems to get all grumpy whenever I open my mouth." You aren't sure how much the amp understands, but you are beginning to believe it is a significant amount, seeing that it appears amused and now gazes at Ruben. The dragon only frowns, avoiding eye contact with you as he continues forward. <<include "4.03.2R">>

You shrug. "Yes, very informative," he snorts, "there goes your answer Drax, a shrug." It chirps, baring its teeth and seeming none too pleased with how you chose to respond. "What did it say just then?" "I doubt you need a translator for how it felt about your answer." That is true, especially since Draxmil is still watching you with what you deem an irked expression. <<include "4.03.2R">>

Deshir and Toz continue moving at their own pace in front of you, and neither you nor Ruben make a move to catch up with them. There is no awkward tension in the air, and you find yourself growing used to his silent presence. That, and at the moment, the action claiming most of your attention is your warmth. While the others had shed their coats, you wished you had grabbed one before Leik and Phraras had taken them back to the wagon. Or at least asked for another for yourself. The only one who still possessed theirs is Ruben, with it now being draped over his shoulders. Just glancing over at it causes another chill to speed down your spine and a shiver to take over. You blow out a puff of frosty air, unsatisfied that it is barely visible when you are freezing uncontrollably. <<if $vigor >=50>>It isn't something you wish to ask, the bit of pride you do possess telling you to make do without. But you are far too cold to want to listen to that side of your mind.<<else>>It isn't like Ruben is using the coat, and he also has given it to you before. Why not now?<</if>> <<if $ruben >=65>>\ "$r_nn, can I hold your coat?" <<if $r_nn isnot "Ruben">>\ "You expect me to simply hand it over while you're still using //that// nickname?" "I like to think you will do it because I asked nicely." <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Hey, Ruben, mind if I hold the coat you're not using?" "Only if you ask really nicely." You close your mouth. No, you would much rather freeze. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.03.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Just use your flame," he sighs, stating it as if it is something you should definitely know. "I don't know how," you growl, feeling a painful twist in your chest and your shivering increases, "that was never something a phoenix had to be taught. It was just something we had." "Poor excuse. That doesn't mean you shouldn't have been taught," he grumbles and then says something else under his breath before stopping. He removes his coat and holds it out to you. But once you have it, he doesn't turn away. Instead, he says, "focus." "What?" "I said focus, not question." "Focus on what?" "Your flame." You make to argue again, but he stops you before you're able to get a word out and points at your chest. "Stop talking and listen. Imagine the spark inside of you and then envision yourself tending to it. Helping it flourish until there's a flame." Closing your eyes, you attempt to do as he says, though you are unsure if this is even possible. When was the last time you had connected with your fire? You know the cold more than any form of heat. Repeating his advice, you focus on yourself and envision kindling. Before you rests the logs and pine needles, <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>everything needed. Each time you lean in to ignite the flame, it roars to life, an inferno that threatens to take you despite your immunity. Then it simmers out. The logs no longer being of any use and needing to be replaced. This happens again and again, and soon, frustration declares itself the only viable warmth.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>discarded instead of placed. You attempt to light them, but besides a lowly flicker, nothing more happens. No matter how much you focus, hope, or demand for there to be more, nothing arises. And with a downtrodden heart, you abandon the task.<<else>>patiently waiting for you to take action. Determination fuels you, and you turn that energy towards the awaiting pit, but nothing happens. Not because of your actions, but inaction. Each time you go to light it, the care to do so deserts you, and you stare emptily at the un-lit kindling. You feel the need and want to do so, but as soon as you go to do it, there is nothing. Only silence and emptiness.<</if>> <<if $handwarm>>\ <a data-passage="4.03.5R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ [[“This is ridiculous.”|R4.03Ridiculous][$ruben -=5]] [[“I can't.”|R4.03Cant][$ruben +=5]] [[Shake your head.|R4.03ShakeHead]] <</if>>\

An idea strikes you, and you decide to change up your tactics. Instead of trying to light the flame, you clasp your hands together, ignoring the fuel. You remember the feeling of Ruben's hand encompassing yours, the warmth that had spread through you. You easily recall how it made the chill flee, how your body hummed, and for the first time in such a long time, it felt alive. That one moment, no matter how small. It had done so much. A spark ignites in the middle of your palms, and though you seek to nurture it, you are unable to do anything more than watch it fade into the wary darkness. Dying out due to your shock of even being able to conjure it in the first place. Your eyes flicker open, and you find yourself pausing, your hands in Ruben's. He stands frozen, unsure of how to respond, when he snatches his hands back to his side. "You did that," he tells you, clearing his throat and avoiding your gaze, "you just grabbed my hands, and I didn't know how to react." He massages his palm, his mind fleeing as it drifts to other things. [[Start to answer, but fail.|R4.03NoAnswer]] [[“Thank you.”|R4.03ThankYou][$ruben +=5]] [[Grumble, “my apologies.”|R4.03SorryBlah][$ruben -=5]]

<<if $smart >=50>>\ Instinctually, your mind comes up with a wise-cracking remark, something that will ease whatever tension seems to build and remind him of the space that needs to be maintained between you. Your mouth opens, your tongue poised to deliver the swift slash of your words. But instead of shooting off your tongue, they dive straight down into the abyss. And they do so freely. <<else>>\ You search for words but fail to find any that describe how you feel. Every statement seems wrong, a thought transcribed into a sentence, but that is as far as it matures. The one time you believe you can successfully comment what you wish, you fail. As soon as your mouth opens, nothing comes out of it, and you once again find yourself in the beginning. <</if>>\ You stutter before inhaling, your heart faltering as an odd feeling wraps itself around you. It is unusual but not galling. A feeling you aren't sure how to feel about. You have no time to think further on it as Deshir and Toz approach, ending the moment and appearing to both be curious at the same time as worried. Or, for Deshir, leery. <<include "4.04R">>

"Thank you," you mumble, bringing your hands to your side. "For what?" "For helping me find my flame." He stiffens, scratching the back of his neck and gazing away from you. Draxmil lifts its head at your words, regarding you and then Ruben. "Don't be nice to me, ?princess," he warns, turning his back to you, "I doubt it's good for either of our health." You open your mouth to answer, but Deshir and Toz arrive, ending the moment and appearing to both be curious at the same time as worried. Or, for Deshir, leery. <<include "4.04R">>

You flex your fingers as you grumble, "my apologies." "Did you see your flame?" "Do you care?" Ruben studies you for a moment longer, his eyes narrowing and losing the once-friendly nature residing there. Before either he or you can say anything more, Deshir and Toz arrive. Ending the moment and appearing to both be curious at the same time as worried. Or, for Deshir, leery. <<include "4.04R">>

"Ugh!" you shout, dropping your focus and pulling yourself back to the now, "this is ridiculous. I told you. I told you that I don't have a flame. I haven't had a flame since I fell out of the sky!" You pause, your heart beginning to hasten as you try to figure out if that outburst was too much. <<if $shift>>Why did it matter? He already knows what happens when you shift. Anything else will probably be seen as trivial up against that.<<else>>He didn't know about your second form, and you doubt he knows much about the day you fell from the sky until now. You will have to be more observant.<</if>> "You're a phoenix," he grumbles with an annoyed tone, "if there wasn't a flame, you'd be dead." You give him a look, but he shakes his head. "Keep acting like you're already dead, and you will find nothing matters." He stretches out both of his hands, giving you a choice whether to take them or not. <<if $notouchy>>You stare down at the black-sleeved hands and then up at him, working the action and his words through your head repeatedly.<</if>> <<include "4.03.4R">>

"I can't," you admit, pulling yourself out of your own thoughts and back on the now. "I tried. There's not a flame to be found." "You're a phoenix," he grumbles with an annoyed tone, "if there wasn't a flame, you'd be dead." You give him a look, but he shakes his head. "Keep acting like you're already dead, and you will find nothing matters." He stretches out both of his hands, giving you a choice whether to take them or not. <<if $notouchy>>You stare down at the black-sleeved hands and then up at him, working the action and his words through your head repeatedly.<</if>> <<include "4.03.4R">>

With a regretful sigh, you shake your head and drop the concentration. It's pointless to continue doing an action that is bound to fail. "Either you really have no idea what you're doing, or your determination is horrible." He stretches out both of his hands, giving you a choice whether to take them or not. <<if $notouchy>>You stare down at the black-sleeved hands and then up at him, working the action and his words through your head repeatedly.<</if>> <<include "4.03.4R">>

"Why, first?" "I can at least see if you're doing it right. Being a fire-essence creature, I can pinpoint where the fire is and where you're calling it." You gaze down at his hands in doubt. "In short. I can help." You almost wish to snort or at least ask what is in it for him. Ruben, helping you? No, there has to be more to it. [[Give him your hands.|R4.03GiveHands][$flamefound = true]] [[Refuse and continue along.|R4.03RefuseContinue][$ruben -=2]] [[Question his motives.|R4.03QuestionMotives][$ruben +=2]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You have rediscovered your flame.<</notify>><</if>> You steady your breath and put your hands in his, immediately noting how calloused they are. The next thing you realize is that they are alarmingly warm, causing you to wonder if that is just a side effect of being a fire dragon or if he has been warming himself up this entire time. "Try to find and light your flame again." You repeat the grueling exercise for a second time, once again failing and growing tired of your lack of success. Reopening your eyes, you hope that Ruben has enough information to guide you forward. "Anything?" you question, your hands still in his, glancing at the connection with tentative feelings springing about. Warm for a person so cold. "Close your eyes again." "Why?" He groans loudly, "can you just do it?" You huff, and though you wish to reply, you do as he says. "Focus on that flame again and tell me if something happens." You are once again back in that clearing with the kindling sitting before you, begging for a flame but receiving nothing. Nothing happens, and boredom soon overtakes you, telling you to abandon this and open your eyes. Just before doing so, you watch as the kindling catches flame. It is small, insignificant, and pathetic to any onlookers, but it is the brightest thing you've seen in a long time. It is yours. As if responding to the flame, your chest warms, and your heart sings soothingly. Then it vanishes. You are once again in the real world, your hands no longer in Ruben's grip as he scratches his head. "Guess it didn't work," he shrugs. "No! It did. What did you do?" He swallows back whatever sarcastic retort he wished to utter and says, "I transferred some of my fire to you. Not as easy as it sounds and far too complicated to do all the time unless …" The corners of his mouth raise in disgust, and he shakes his head. "Congratulations, ?princess, you do have a flame." He turns on his heel to face the incoming figures of Toz and Deshir, "you're welcome." No more words are exchanged before they're upon you. Both appearing curious at the same time as worried. Or, for Deshir, leery. <a data-passage="4.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'll be fine. I have been for this long." Ruben chooses to not say anything and only nod, both of you continuing on. It is also at this time that Toz and Deshir rejoin you. Both appearing curious at the same time as worried. Or, for Deshir, leery. <<include "4.04R">>

"First, I want to know why you want to help. I can't think of how this helps you out or what it gives you." "Forget it," he throws his hands into the air and turns his back to you, "I'll stay the villain." <<if $smart >=50>>\ "So you at least have self awareness?" He continues on but glances at you over his shoulder, "and you can continue being the victim." That's all he's able to say before Toz and Deshir rejoin you. Both appearing curious at the same time as worried. Or, for Deshir, leery. <<else>>\ You start to reply but then stop, deciding that it is better to keep quiet, that and also due to Toz and Deshir rejoining you. Both appearing curious at the same time as worried. Or, for Deshir, leery. <</if>>\ <<include "4.04R">>

"Are we plotting a route along the coast?" Deshir inquires, and Ruben shakes his head. "It's the safest route, yes. But it's too out of the way. It'll double the trip." "We're in no rush," Deshir smirks, sending you a quick glance, <<if $clan >=50>>"might as well see the sights."<<else>>"not like the phoenix has anything better to do."<</if>> "Sounds like the polar bear just wants to go swimming," Toz smirks, "I've been thinking you need a bath." Deshir behaves as if she's about to remove her boot, but Toz abandons her side long before she can even manage to slip it off. Her attention shifts back to Ruben, "so you want to take your chances with the Chunae then?" He scowls, their conversation becoming private as they speak to one another in hushed tones. You decide to walk with Toz, <<if $invitation>>wishing to ask him about the invitation that he had extended to you.<<else>>believing that you will get answers out of him at least.<</if>> <a data-passage="4.04.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $invitation>>\ "Toz, can we talk?" "Whoa," he laughs, shaking his head, "for the future, never start a sentence off with 'let's talk' or 'can we talk' to me. I get all anxious and nervous and stop listening." "Okay … can we chat?" "Yes, $name, because using a synonym for the word makes it far better. What about?" "Your invitation. I don't exactly know what you mean by it and want to know more." "It's whatever you want it to mean," he responds, moving an overhanging branch to the side, pausing in thought before releasing it, "if you want it to mean that I'm an ear to your problems and worries, then yes. If you want it to mean that I inform you how things are supposed to be and <<if $nosa>>how to go about it<<else>>how the shit you went through is a load of bullshit<</if>>, then I'm your guy. Or," he stops and looks you straight in the eye, "if that means you want me to show you. Then I can do that as well." You prepare to respond when he shakes his head and mutters, "no. Don't give me an answer right now. I want you to think about it a bit more. Come find me later today if you're still interested in any of it." [[“I'm scared.”|R4.04Scared]] [[“And if I have an answer now?”|R4.04AnswerNow]] [[Nod in understanding.|R4.04Nod]] <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $chunaeinfo = true>><</nobr>>\ "Toz, what exactly are the Chunae?" "You haven't heard anything about them?" You think long and hard, scrounging for information regarding them and find nothing. You aren't abreast on the state of the houses, and in the past, you hadn't been well-informed about the minor houses. It's not that you didn't care to learn as much as it was because they hadn't been included in your studies. No, at that moment, you were to learn the basics and anything regarding etiquette. "They're," he stammers, reaching up and plucking a few small berries from a tree. He doesn't eat them but throws them, one at a time, to the side, "I don't really know how to explain them in a serious manner. They're not reptiles because they're mammals, but -" He shoots you a smile, "sorry, I didn't really pay much attention in Chunae class." [[“Have you seen one?”|R4.04SeenOne]] [[“What do you know about them?”|R4.04KnowAboutThem]] <</if>>\

You rub your shoulder as you continue keeping pace with Toz, glancing over at the other two, who seem deep within their conversation. Exhaling, you admit the one feeling that has been surging through you, "I'm scared." "Then say no." Toz closes his eyes and breathes in through his nose and then out his mouth, "I expect you know that not everyone is respectful and will listen. But then that's no longer sex or pleasure. That's an attack. Anyone that does not take your no seriously is not someone you want to waste your time on. That's the end of that." You let the conversation drift off there, thinking through what he said and your initial feelings on it all. He volunteered to hear you out, to listen to what you had gone through, and help you through it. But you wonder if that is what you want, or if you are ready for it. You had never spoken the atrocities aloud, and something inside of you wants to keep it that way. Terrified of what will happen if you breathe a new life into these vile thoughts. Will Toz judge you despite his caring disposition? Or perhaps look at you differently, considering you too weak and fragile? Are you ready to find out? Yes, you do need to think more about this. "This boring walking did remind me of one important thing," his words trail off, stepping into your path and forcing you to stop. "You need to learn how to fight or at the very least defend yourself." <<include "4.04.1.1R">>

"And what if I have an answer right now?" He casts a glance your way but looks away soon after, "then I'm not ready." You furrow your brow, but Toz continues on, "look, the last thing I want you to do is feel pressured or rushed into this. Shit, I don't even want you considering it if you doubt anything. You can back out at any time, but I just want you to be sure. It's a big step, and you might not be ready for it. Or you might, if that's true, then I should see you tonight." You turn your attention to yourself, attempting to think over your initial feelings about what Toz has said. He volunteered to hear you out, to listen to what you had gone through, and help you through it. But you wonder if that is what you want, or if you are ready for it. You had never spoken the atrocities aloud, and something inside of you wants to keep it that way. Terrified of what will happen if you breathe a new life into these vile thoughts. Will Toz judge you despite his caring disposition? Or perhaps look at you differently, considering you too weak and fragile? Are you ready to find out? Yes, you do need to think more about this. "This boring walking did remind me of one important thing," his words trail off, stepping into your path and forcing you to stop. "You need to learn how to fight or at the very least defend yourself." <<include "4.04.1.1R">>

Nodding, you turn your attention back to yourself, attempting to think over your initial feelings about what Toz has said. <<include "4.04.1.1R">>

He volunteered to hear you out, to listen to what you had gone through, and help you through it. But you wonder if that is what you want, or if you are ready for it. You had never spoken the atrocities aloud, and something inside of you wants to keep it that way. Terrified of what will happen if you breathe a new life into these vile thoughts. Will Toz judge you despite his caring disposition? Or perhaps look at you differently, considering you too weak and fragile? Are you ready to find out? Yes, you do need to think more about this. "This boring walk did remind me of one important thing," his words trail off, stepping into your path and forcing you to stop. "You need to learn how to fight or at the very least defend yourself." <a data-passage="4.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Have you ever seen one yourself?" "No," he spits, the most serious you have ever seen him. It's a chilling look you wish to not see again. The joy that naturally lights up his dark eyes is gone, and all that is left is languor. "And I'd rather never have to." <<if hasVisited("R4.04SeenOne") and hasVisited("R4.04KnowAboutThem")>>\ You're unable to ask anything more as Toz interjects. "Enough about them. This boring walk did remind me of one important thing," his words trail off, stepping into your path and forcing you to stop. "You need to learn how to fight or at the very least defend yourself." <a data-passage="4.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ [[“What do you know about them?”|R4.04KnowAboutThem]] <</if>>|

"What do you know about them?" "Common things, especially after the war. Their bite is lethal to all dragon-kin, including Phaizarn shifters. They can glide, which is shocking since they're quite big for their size. Not proven, but they seem to thrive on chaos. They can never have enough or be satisfied." He tilts his head back and snorts, omitting a dark green appearing gas from his nostrils. "They're better off dead." You say nothing to that, knowing it unwise to remark about something that puts Toz of all people on edge. <<if hasVisited("R4.04SeenOne") and hasVisited("R4.04KnowAboutThem")>>\ You're unable to ask anything more as Toz interjects. "Enough about them. This boring walk did remind me of one important thing," his words trail off, stepping into your path and forcing you to stop. "You need to learn how to fight or at the very least defend yourself." <a data-passage="4.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ [[“Have you seen one?”|R4.04SeenOne]] <</if>>|

"Why?" "Because we might not always be around to help you, especially seeing that the guy after you has a small army. Some training is better than nothing. So, any skills that could be helpful?" <<if $acrobat >=20>>\ "I'm pretty flexible?" Toz opens his mouth and then closes it, pinching the bridge of his nose as he murmurs something in his native language. Breathing in deeply, he finally straightens and smiles, "that's actually really helpful." <<else>>\ "None that I can think of." "It's fine." <</if>>\ "First thing you should know is where to hit. Aim for the vulnerable places: the eyes, throat, knee, and nose. It won't take your target down, but it'll make them think twice and at least buy you time or let you get away. It also helps to know how to throw a punch. May I touch your hand?" [[Allow him.|R4.04AllowIt]] [[Don't allow it.|R4.04DontAllow]]

"Yea, go ahead," you tell him, extending your hand out. He grabs hold of your wrist and holds up his free hand, "make a fist and try to copy how mine looks." You study his and then attempt to do the same, needing his guidance along the way. He separates your thumb from the rest of your fingers and makes sure that they're curled into your palm. "Keep that tight," he directs and then grabs your thumb and positions it over your fingers. "Make sure to not wrap your fingers around it," he snickers and bows his head in embarrassment, "you can really fuck up your thumb like that. I dislocated mine once." <<include "4.04.2.1R">>

"I'd rather you just show me." He nods in understanding and holds up his own hand. "Make a fist and try to copy how mine looks." You study his and then attempt to do the same, needing his guidance along the way as he shows you where to put your thumb and explains how tight your fist should be. Finally, you can replicate his. "Make sure to not wrap your fingers around it," he snickers, showing you what that particular sight looked like. He bows his head in embarrassment, "you can really fuck up your thumb like that. I dislocated mine once." <<include "4.04.2.1R">>

"No one told you that you were doing it wrong?" "Oh, they did," he laughs, releasing your hand, "I just didn't listen. I was the kind of kid that needed to get his ass handed to him to actually learn." He nods to Ruben, "probably why I enjoyed kicking his so much." "Once we stop, I'll show you the correct stance -," he trails off as Ruben and Deshir approach. <a data-passage="4.04.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Deshir rests her hands on her hips, "we're at the first marker. Who wants to head back first?" "I'll do it," Toz volunteers, shrugging. "Maybe I can get Kel to let me ride on the back of his wagon. My feet hurt." "You're just lazy," Ruben smirks, and the black dragon nods his head in agreement. He gives each of you a parting nod and then turns and walks back the way you came, leaving you with the two people whose thoughts on you are either suspicious or plain out rude. Though not unforeseen, the silence that accompanies the three of you finds you on edge. You have been avoiding this kind of silence for the sake of your mind and body. There is a whisper now that comes with the quiet, one that threatens to whisk you to sleep if you are not careful. Tilting your head back, you regard the sky and what perhaps rests beyond the clouds. It is unfathomable, and even more so the idea that in another life, you wouldn't have to ponder. That other life would have no use for frivolous dreams, not when they could so quickly shift, spread their sacred appendages, and then see it all for themselves. To yearn for something but then fear it just as much. <a data-passage="4.04.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Alright, I'll head back now," Deshir sighs, bringing all of you to a stop with her words. Ruben must have been thinking the same as you, for as soon as she speaks, the two of you exchange irksome glances. "How about the ?princess goes back, and we keep going?" Ruben suggests, causing Deshir to snort. "No, I think the happy couple deserves some time in each other's presence. <<if $clan >=40>>Maybe phoenix will finally put you in your place, and you'll learn to be nice to ?her. Definitely a sight I'm yearning to see." Ruben's eye twitches as Deshir smiles widely and then begins to walk back.<<else>>Hopefully, the two of you won't kill each other. But if it comes down to it, I know who I'd place my coin on." The look that she sends you is proof enough that you are not who she is referring to.<</if>> Before she gets too far, she stops and turns to look at Ruben, "if you see them." She falters, searching for words she seems unwilling to grasp. "Worry less, Deshir," he sneers, fighting for the corners of his mouth to stay upturned while both gravity and stress drag them down. "I have the all-powerful phoenix to protect me." "I'm not kidding, Ruben." "Fuck off," he growls, his tone far too serious to be seen as anything short of a warning. You stiffen, gazing over at Deshir, who does as he asks, her eyes on you before turning around and leaving. <a data-passage="4.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

At first, you're quiet. The only sound coming from either of you is to blame on Draxmil. It has taken flight, and between searching for small prey, will chitter to Ruben before vanishing. Only to reappear and do it all over again. <<if $chunaeinfo>>Toz has answered some of your questions, but you still didn't have a grasp on this enemy or their history with the dragons.<<else>>You have only recently ever heard of this species. It is no secret that there is a profound bitterness between the two, but you still are unable to figure out why.<</if>> Curiosity is always your greatest foe. Though you like to believe that the tower has done much to dampen it. "$r_nn? The Chunae, who are they?" He grimaces, "I'm surprised you don't know. Your people did help them slaughter us." "Am I to be blamed once again for the actions of //my// people?" Ruben stops, turning to you, and you mirror him. "What do you think being a leader means? Regardless of your direct actions, the deeds of your people become your own. As a leader, you take responsibility for that. A basic lesson." [[“Does it look like I'm a leader?”|R4.05MeLeader][$ruben +=3]] [[“Do you take responsibility for the slaughter of your people?”|R4.05TheSlaughterOfYourOwn][$ruben -=3]] [[Say nothing.|4.05.1R]]

"Does it look like I'm a leader? I went from being a child to being a prisoner, and suddenly you and your clan expect me to know how to lead." He frowns but nods, "you're right about that at least. A suitable excuse, but then perhaps you should learn your place." <<if $vigor >=50>>You ball your fist up, imagining what would follow if you actually hit him at that moment. Luckily for him, he moves away before you can gauge what the best response would be.<<else>>You grit your teeth at his words, but it was words you have heard before and from far ruder and more violent mouths.<</if>> <<include "4.05.1R">>

"So then you take responsibility for the slaughter of all your people? Their death on your hands." He narrows his eyes and leans in, <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>just enough so that he has to bend down to be somewhat on the same level as you<<else>>just enough to erase the gap between you<</if>> "yes. And it haunts me every waking moment. It governs every action I take and every decision made." <<if $smart >=50>>"Seems unhealthy." Ruben doesn't respond, choosing to instead close his eyes and inhale deeply.<<else>>You say nothing, finding that it is far wiser to keep the current thoughts in your head to yourself. Ruben straightens and closes his eyes, inhaling deeply.<</if>> <<include "4.05.1R">>

"The Chunae are a kind of chimera, much like the griffins. You'll never find a non-Phaizarn counterpart." "What are they a mix of?" "A dragon and a basilisk." You pause, blinking as you repeat the words to yourself. You attempt to speak, but nothing comes out, still too dumbstruck. "I think my reaction was the same," he chuckles dispassionately, "two people believed it wise to take those two species and combine them. A basilisk's venom isn't poisonous to us, not as much as it is to any other species. But I'm guessing the dragon blood twisted the venom and made it lethal. I don't really care about the science of it as much as the death toll." "What do they look like?" <<if $art >=20>>\ He opens his mouth to describe it to you, but you stop him, glancing around until finally finding what you are searching for. Grabbing the thin branch, you nod at him to continue. "Body of a drake, wings like that of a wyvern, so they're attached to their front legs. The neck is short, and their face shape can actually range from flat like a basilisk to large like a dragon. Their tail is thick and long." You continue to listen to his description, and though it will take a better medium to actually do the figure any justice, you're able to capture the basics. You take a step back. "Huh," Ruben snorts, poking his bottom lip out, "you're not bad. Especially for it to be in the snow." "This is what they look like?" "Tail is slightly thicker, and the neck is longer than that. Also, it's either, or with the head shape. I've never seen a Chunae that has both. But yes, that's them." <<else>>\ "Body of a drake, wings like that of a wyvern, so they're attached to their front legs. The neck is short, and their face shape can actually range from flat like a basilisk to large like a dragon. Their tail is thick and long." You continue to listen to his description, and though seeing it would make it much easier, you believe you have a decent idea of what the creatures look like. You could at least name it if you were to ever cross paths with one. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.05.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He rolls his neck and continues on, "they mate like basilisks, and after the first clan war, their population exploded. At first they were focused south of the basilisks, but something changed, and they moved north. They claimed it was because of food but, I don't think any dragon really believed that. They started to demand more land, and at first, the dragons allowed it. But then the demands turned impractical. My grandmother should've exterminated them right then, but she didn't. She let them live. And so here we are. A dying race." [[“You don't really want to exterminate them, right?”|R4.05NoExterminate][$stealth +=2]] [[“Have you tried negotiating?”|R4.05Negotiate][$charisma +=2; $naive +=5]] [[“So death or more war?”|R4.05DeathWar][$force +=2]]

"You don't mean that." "Mean what?" he questions, already doubtful and ready to argue whatever you say. "Extermination. That's an entire race you're willing to condemn." "Huh," he smirks, "almost like how everyone, including phoenix, was ready to condemn my people." "I never said that they were right or agree with their actions. And regardless, why become the monsters you abhor so much?" "Because in a world like this, you either match fire with fire, or you get yourself burned." He explodes, "call me whatever you like, but -" The last of his words are never spoken as a whimper of fright makes it to both of your ears. He freezes and jerks around, hand hovering near his blade. <a data-passage="4.05.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">''Naive ++''</span><</if>> "There must be a way for the two of you to live peacefully. To co-exist without war or fear of extermination." He tosses you a grimace, "you seem unable to grasp the fact that even with our shifting forms, we're sometimes no better than our animal counterpart. Chunae have the chaotic ambition and taste for blood that basilisks have and the greed and territorial instincts of a dragon. Those traits in one creature make it impossible to live beside, let alone negotiate with." "You speak about them as if they don't have the capability of thought. We choose whether to be savages or not. It's not fair to just place that entire aspect on a race." "Are you sympathizing with them?" "I'm coming at this from a neutral stance." "Oh yea," he laughs, throwing his head back as the raucous sound leaves his mouth, "I've heard that one before. And yet, flames of war descended down upon a snowy hill." He explodes, "you can take your neutrality and -" The last of his words are never spoken as a whimper of fright make it to both of your ears. He freezes and jerks around, hand hovering near his blade. <a data-passage="4.05.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So your only response to this is to either die or to bring about more war?" Ruben's entire body shakes as he inhales and then turns towards you, his eyes brightening, "don't you dare make it seem like dragons haven't tried. You cannot stand before me and say you know what it looks like to watch your people die with every passing year. See children take first steps but then succumb to the darkness." He explodes, "you of all people have -" The last of his words are never spoken as a whimper of fright makes its way to both of your ears. He freezes and jerks around, hand hovering near his blade. <a data-passage="4.05.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Show yourself. Now!" Following his demand, you hear the sound of terrified whispereing and then branches breaking and more whimpering. Finally, three kids leave their hiding place. The sight of them causes Ruben to relax, and he drops his guard. "I didn't mean to scare you," he reassures, his tone soft and the sudden flip finding you befuddled. Part of you fails to even grasp the notion that the two of you had just been arguing. "But what are you three doing out here?" The smallest child, a young boy, grips another, and all of their eyes are puffy from crying and cheeks still wet from tears shed. "We're lost," the tallest one squeaks out, "please don't hurt us." At the sound of her words, all three of them shudder in fear as if understanding that this would be their last shared moment despite their pleas. [[Intervene.|R4.05Intervene][$ruben -=5]] [[Stay back.|R4.05StayBack][$ruben +=5]]

You see the child version of you. Standing in front of those who held too much power and believed themselves omnipotent. One misstep, and you go from terrified to beaten. You were once them. Seeing your life flash before your eyes so many times that you felt you and death had become close acquaintances. You start to charge forward. They were innocent. You were innocent! Ruben continues on, unaware of your sudden push and causing your momentum to plummet as curiosity and bafflement settle in instead. <<include "4.05.4R">>

You stay where you are, unsure what to do or what to say. Especially since Ruben was already continuing on. <<include "4.05.4R">>

He sits down on the ground with slow movements, his legs tucked to be directly on their level. A testament to his size and height, as even this low, he still appeared intimidatingly large. "Hey. I promise you I won't hurt you. Can you tell me why you're out here all alone?" She nods and wipes at her eye, "we told our parents that we were brave and that we could do the chores in the woods. So they said yes. But then Deja wanted to play." "Don't blame this on me," the other child shouts, ?her_ chin trembling as ?she <<verb 'seems'>> close to crying yet again. "Come on, let's not point fingers," Ruben speaks, and you blink in shock. Did he just naturally deescalate a situation? This man is not the Ruben you recall saving you. The one who would open his mouth and freely let vile things spew every chance he got. <a data-passage="4.05.5R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The girl continues, "we started to play and lost our way. And then we heard some weird noises and thought it was the Chunae." "Are they close?" She shrugs, "they come by the village and take things. Sometimes they hurt the adults. They're really scary. We thought they would grab us if they saw us." "You're safe with me. I'm a dragon." It was as if he had spoken the magic words, their faces lighting up and all traces of fear forgotten. "Can you show us your form?" the tallest girl questions, and the little boy nods, pointing to himself and puffing his chest out. "I'm a wolf." "And I'm a bear!" "I'm a phoenix," the quietest child answers, and you feel your blood run cold, unsure how this would affect Ruben. They're just a kid. They don't deserve his ire any more than you do. <<if $ruben >=65>>\ "You're in luck. My friend here is also a phoenix." The child's eyes grow wide as ?she <<verb 'peers'>> over at you, ?her_ mouth opening and then closing. "I don't meet a lot of phoenixes. Kii says it's because it's too cold where we live." The kid, Deja, seems to open up at that, causing the other kids to instantly relax alongside ?her. "Make you guys a deal. You help me get you home, and I'll show you an entire group of dragons." Their eyes sparkle, but Deja frowns. <<else>>\ "That's amazing!" Ruben exclaims, gasping, "make you guys a deal. You help me get you home, and I'll show you an entire group of dragons." Their eyes sparkle, but the phoenix child frowns. <</if>>\ "My kii told us not to trust strangers." "Stop Deja," the other scolds, "he's a dragon. Like in the stories." <a data-passage="4.05.6R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Ruben focuses his attention on Deja, "how about on the way back home you ask me any question you want to, and I answer them. That way, we're not strangers. Okay? I'm Ruben." He places two fingers over his heart, and after pouting, Deja finally nods, doing the same. He stands, and the little wolf Phaizarn shoots forward, jumping excitedly. "Can I ride on your back!" He calms for a second and pouts, "my feet are killing me." You hear him mumble something about a second Toz before he smiles, "and warriors must keep their feet in great shape, right?" The kid nods feverishly and, with some help from Ruben, situates himself so that his legs could dangle over the dragon's shoulder. <<if $ruben >=65>>\ Ruben offers his hand to the oldest, and she happily takes it. As he turns, he makes eye contact with you and nods to the phoenix child. "Can you watch over that one?" You nod, still attempting to work your mind around the idea that Ruben isn't just an egotistical prick. It all was starting to give you a headache. <<else>>\ Ruben offers his hands to the other two, and they happily take ahold of it. As he turns, he makes eye contact with you, and a look of shock appears, remembering that you are indeed still here. <</if>>\ "Drax," he whistles, and the amp appears from high in the trees, swooping down and perching on his extended arm. Unlike its companion, Drax doesn't seem as friendly towards your new guests. At least that isn't out of character, seeing that Draxmil's first impression towards you was similar. "Go back to the others and tell them to follow you to the village. We'll meet you there." Orders received, the amp flies back down the trail that you had come from. <<if $ruben >=65>>\ Deja remains by your side, overjoyed to speak to someone of the same race. "Have you ever flown? Do you like it?" ?she questions, ?her_ eyes wide as ?she <<verb 'regards'>> you. You sputter out a response mostly made up of muttering too low for ?her to understand. You pause, swallowing the lump in your throat. It's wise to keep ?her and anyone else in the dark about who you are. You see nothing good coming from it. "I have," is all you answer with. Going into a detailed explanation will only <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>anger you, and remind you of your many flaws and the recurring themes of being blamed for existing. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>hurt your soul, causing your mind to once again settle on thoughts you would rather leave forsaken.<<else>>lead to you going numb, your emotions no longer your own.<</if>> "I can't." You're startled by ?her response and even more by ?her unwavering grin, "my wings are too weak. My parents say that all I have to do is make them stronger, but the healers don't think I can. Some pick on me." You didn't know what to say. The more you stare down at Deja, the more you start to see yourself. An innocent child who was just starting to find out that the world was a cruel place, and the world was all too eager to confirm it. [[“Do they pick on you?”|R4.05PickOnYou][$dejafamily = true]] [[“Have you tried to fly?”|R4.05TryToFly][$dejafamily = true]] <<else>>\ You walk alone, your mind busy trying to figure out the man before you. His motives and purpose, the way his mind worked, and why you deserved all the hate he could offer. It isn't that you wish to see a small child be ridiculed for what they are, but something inside of you feels as if the sight would've made more sense and brought you an odd kind of peace. In a world that constantly tells you that you are not enough, at least someone else will now be by your side. "Hey." You blink and look to your right, seeing the phoenix child, Deja, now walking beside you. ?Her_ $eyes eyes stare deep into yours. "What's your name?" "$name." "Are you a dragon too?" [[Tell Deja the truth.|R4.05DejaTruth][$dejafamily = true]] [[Keep it to yourself.|R4.05KeepToSelf]] <</if>>\

You nod to the two children that are with Ruben, "do they pick on you?" "Oh no!" ?she <<verb 'sings'>>, "they're my best friends." ?She <<verb 'points'>> to the one atop Ruben's back, "that's Thunderpaw, did you know he's actually twelve." You frown, taking a second look at the small boy. You would have never guessed. At most, you would have assumed six. "The adults say he's so small because he's preature." ?She didn't seem to understand what that meant, and neither did you, never hearing the phrase though that doesn't surprise you. The more you travel and listen, the more you realize you are missing out on knowledge. "The other one is Kei, I always get her full name wrong, and she yells at me. She's the brave one until we see a bug. Then she screams." Deja laughs at that, and you find such energy infectious. It has becoming impossible not to compare the two of you, and the more you do it, the more you ponder back on your own life. What would have happened if you had friends? Friends like Nour or even those like the dragon clan around when everything began to fall apart? <<include "4.06R">>

You swallow the lump in your throat and ask the question, "have you ever tried to fly? Even though you shouldn't?" "Yep," ?her_ excitement abates and ?she <<verb 'hangs'>> ?her head, "I got in a lot of trouble after I fell. I broke my arm." You control yourself, but you feel the need to tell ?her that you understand, that you knew precisely what ?she <<verb 'was'>> feeling and how the injury wasn't even the worst part. There are far worse things in life than a broken arm. <<include "4.06R">>

"I'm actually a phoenix like you." The child's eyes grow wide as ?she <<verb 'looks'>> you over, ?her mouth opening and then closing. "I don't meet a lot of phoenixes. Kii says it's because it's too cold where we live." "How long have you been living in this area?" "A long time. We used to travel from place to place but we never left here." You're curious why that is but doubt a child will know. <<if $notouchy>>\ "I want you to meet my parents, we're close to the village." Deja grabs your hand and in shock, you snatch it back. Biting the inside of your cheek as ?she <<verb 'looks'>> up at you in confusion and sadness. "I didn't mean to scare you, I just don't like being touched a lot." "Okay, I'm sorry!" ?she <<verb 'says'>> cheerfully, all forgiven as ?she instead <<verb 'motions'>> for you to keep up with ?her. <<else>>\ "I want you to meet my parents, we're close to the village." Deja grabs your hand and yanks you after ?her. Rushing past Ruben and the kids and into the nearing town. <</if>>\ <<include "4.06R">>

As you think over ?her_ question, you decide that it is wise to keep all information about yourself, to yourself. You aren't sure how other villages and towns feel about the royal family and what they know about you. You also don't believe it anyone's business. "I'm not," you tell ?her but keep it at that. Thankfully, Deja is a child and lingering on one subject that doesn't interest ?her is not high up on ?her_ list. Instead ?she <<verb 'speaks'>> about ?her_ two friends, Thunderpaw and Kei. A conversation that lasts until you reach the village. <<include "4.06R">>

The town is more extensive than you envisioned, and as you draw near to the coast, you pull Ruben's borrowed coat around you even more. It feels wrong to state that the area now surrounding you is shabby, but it is evident that it is not in the best condition. Some of the huts you pass need major restoration, a roof collapsing, or a broken window. The snow has given way to mud, causing the area as a whole to take on a somewhat dingy appearance. Few people walk around, and as soon as they spot you, they pause, exchanging wary glances with whoever is closest. Deja leads you to one house in particular where a group of adults loiters, all of them huddled in a closed circle until they hear the voice of the child. "Deja!" a woman shouts, breaking apart from the group and rushing towards you. She throws her arms around ?her, "I'm so happy you're safe." All eyes move to the two of you as Ruben helps the boy down, nodding his head to them. <a data-passage="4.06.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'm Chieftain Ruben of House Dragon," he points to you, "and this is $name. We found the three of them in the forest and decided to be their escorts." The sound of his title causes the majority of them to calm, sighing and nodding their thanks as an older woman approaches. You also note that he leaves off your title and surname. "You have our gratitude, Draconis kin. I am Linota of House Wolf and overseer of this village." Ruben rests two fingers over his heart like he had done before, and the elder nods. "What brings you here?" "I have a caravan approaching. We did not mean to come this close to the coast, but that was before meeting them," he nods to the children. "I hear you're having Chunae problems." She gives him a chiding look but sighs and nods, "the beasts will come and demand food and resources that we don't have. Though we are not of their territory, they tax us mercilessly. But this is not your fight. Please, do not try and face them." Ruben is quiet, but the longer the woman stares at him, the more he seems to digress until he nods in understanding. "If you wish to be helpful, we would very much appreciate it, especially since these rascals did not go and get what we have asked them to gather." He produces a loud, sharp whistle, "tell me what it is, and I can have members from my caravan get it before arriving." <a data-passage="4.06.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $dejafamily>>\ "Psst," you hear someone whisper and look to see Deja with ?her parents, beckoning you over. You are as interested in speaking to them as Deja is in introducing you. "This is $name! ?She<<verb "'s" "'re">> a phoenix too!" Both parents nod a greeting. "It is certainly nice to meet another, especially this far north," the wife begins, "I hope the chill has not gotten too deep into your bones." "Why are you up this far?" you question, "phoenixes don't do well in snow." "We make do," the husband chuckles, "but we're traveling healers. We have been since we were young and before even Deja here was born. After the second clan war, we came here to help out the best we could. The Chunae made it hard to leave, and so we decided to settle if only for Deja's sake." He frowns, biting his tongue. <<if hasVisited("R4.06Territory")>>“Have you heard anything from the territory?”<<else>>[[“Have you heard anything from the territory?”|R4.06Territory]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R4.06FlameLit")>>“How do you keep your flame lit?”<<else>>[[“How do you keep your flame lit?”|R4.06FlameLit]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R4.06EnjoyIt")>>“Do you enjoy it here?”<<else>>[[“Do you enjoy it here?”|R4.06EnjoyIt]]<</if>> <<else>>\ You take a seat away from Ruben, not actually caring to listen to whatever he and the elder seek to discuss. A rush of exhaustion overtakes you even though you feel you hadn't done anything today besides walk. Oh, but that does remind you that you have been evading sleep, far more afraid of your demons than a lack of energy. The village gains your focus, successfully pulling you away from the past and torturous present. You begin to see that this village heavily relies on the ocean and the resources that it gives it. Most houses have a rack where fish are left to dry, some quite large. It's a shame that there is nothing else to see, nothing that grabs your eye. Everything seems coated with nothing but mud and small lumps and speckles of snow. If this is all the coast offers, you wish to stick to the forests. At least there, the trees, grass, and flowers are a welcome sight. You don't return to the now until a figure shifts. Concluding their conversation, Ruben moves away from the elder and walks towards the outskirts. Finally, he is alone, and the one question that has plagued your mind demands attention. <a data-passage="4.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"Have you heard any news from the territory? I still have family there, and I worry sometimes. It has been a long time." "As far as we know, they are still thriving, one of the only houses to still be doing so," the wife answers. "Thriving economically anyway," her husband cuts in, "despite the graciousness of the land, I think they're still cutting themselves off from the world. Hence the lack of news." <<if hasVisited("R4.06FlameLit")>>“How do you keep your flame lit?”<<else>>[[“How do you keep your flame lit?”|R4.06FlameLit]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R4.06EnjoyIt")>>“Do you enjoy it here?”<<else>>[[“Do you enjoy it here?”|R4.06EnjoyIt]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.06.3R]]

"How do you keep your flame lit here? Does the cold not deter it?" "Of course it does," the wife answers, cocking her head to the side as she looks you over. She soon abandons the inspection and smiles genially, "but when you have a mate, it makes it far easier to focus your fire. We have lived here long enough to know how to do it." "And Deja?" You look down at the smiling child that seems to be paying the conversation no attention. "The flame is not only shared between mates but with others very close to your soul," the husband answers, bringing Deja close and planting a kiss on ?her head. <<if hasVisited("R4.06Territory")>>“Have you heard anything from the territory?”<<else>>[[“Have you heard anything from the territory?”|R4.06Territory]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R4.06EnjoyIt")>>“Do you enjoy it here?”<<else>>[[“Do you enjoy it here?”|R4.06EnjoyIt]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.06.3R]]

"Do you enjoy living here?" "It has its highs and lows," the husband answers. "On the plus side, the people here are great and kind, and we are all like a big family." "And on the low?" "The Chunae are not the best neighbors. I miss the feel of traveling, I must admit. And having the decision taken from me instead of being my choice makes it quite hard to accept." You nod, understanding what he meant. <<if hasVisited("R4.06Territory")>>“Have you heard anything from the territory?”<<else>>[[“Have you heard anything from the territory?”|R4.06Territory]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R4.06FlameLit")>>“How do you keep your flame lit?”<<else>>[[“How do you keep your flame lit?”|R4.06FlameLit]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|4.06.3R]]

<<if $charisma >=10>>\ "Tell us about yourself, dear. Why are you this far north?" You open your mouth, but your brain reminds you that the truth is not to be spoken. A suitable lie then. "I joined up with the dragons only recently. I am a traveler and needed safe passage through Chuane territory when I came across them. I thought, who better to travel with than the Chieftain himself?" That seems reasonable, and hopefully believable. The only hole you can poke in your story is that you decided that traveling with dragons, the only creature susceptible to Chunae poison, is wise. Both of them nod in understanding and ask you nothing further. Out the corner of your eye, you see Ruben depart from the elder's company, turning and walking towards the outskirts. Finally, he is alone, and the one question that has plagued your mind demands attention. "I must speak to the Chieftain, if you will excuse me," you tell the three phoenixes, your eyes lingering as you take them in. It hits you that the three of them together look awfully similar to the royal family. Once, you stood with your parents with a wide, toothy grin and everything was right. Turning to leave, you quicken your pace. <<else>>\ "Tell us about yourself, dear. Why are you this far north?" You open your mouth, but your brain reminds you that the truth is not to be spoken. You had never thought of a lie, and though it feels like you should be able to come up with a simple one, you find the task difficult. "I'm just traveling with House Dragon for now. They're helping me." Is that too much information? Should you have made it seem like you were raised with the dragons instead? That you are as much part of their clan as any other? Regardless, both of them nod in understanding and asks you nothing further. Out the corner of your eye, you see Ruben depart from the elder's company, turning and walking towards the outskirts. Finally, he is alone, and the one question that has plagued your mind demands attention. "I must speak to the Chieftain, if you will excuse me," you tell the three phoenixes, your eyes lingering as you take them in. It hits you that the three of them together look awfully similar to the royal family. Once, you stood with your parents with a wide, toothy grin and everything was right. Turning to leave, you quicken your pace. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $smart >=50>>\ "$r_nn," you bark upon approach, "at first, I thought that you were just rude and then only rude to strangers. Then you were nice to those kids, and I thought, well, they're kids, he must have a heart even if it's a small one. But now? Now I realize that it's just me you have a problem with." He raises an unimpressed brow, "it took you a week or so to figure that one out. Good on you." You are in no mood for jokes or petty snaps that will lead to no answers. Shaking your head, you pace back and forth before turning to him, "why? What did I do? They are phoenixes, and you weren't rude." "I have no issue with your race," he explains, "just with your royal family and perhaps any who claim they are a soldier. And, whether you like it or not, you're part of that royal family." <<else>>\ "$r_nn, this has gone on for far too long," you begin as you approach, "at first I believed that it was just your personality or that my race was to blame. But no, your anger is for me alone. Isn't it?" "No, you're leaving out your entire bloodline and perhaps some soldiers as well. But no, you're not the only one I have a problem with." <</if>>\ "That's not fair! I shouldn't be held responsible for what //they// did." This is becoming a theme, you realize. Everyone looks at you, and for some reason, they see all phoenixes reflected back at them, from the lowliest beggar to the mighty ones that sit on golden thrones and sip mead from gem-crusted chalices. "You really don't get it?" he sighs, more tired than anything else, "it doesn't matter if you like it or not. Your blood means you are royal, and you are held responsible for all. It's a curse that all royal bloods hold. Just like the failures and successes of my grandfather and father, and those before them rest on my shoulder. You represent an entire people and whether your parents or their grandparents or those farther back are to blame for a decision, as soon as you were born it became your problem as well." He points to Deja's family, "they don't have the ability to command an entire legion to march. Or the power to sway entire courts. You do." "Where do you see that power? Because I have been a prisoner for years! For years!" <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You want to hit something, to tear something apart. To show everyone here what it feels like to fly with your wings. To have had gone through fifteen years of being unloved, mistreated, abused, and tortured. And now, dying. You go to breathe in but find that you are instead heaving.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You want to scream. To challenge your lungs and see just how loud and long you can go. You want the world to feel this pain, to understand what it has done to you. To have had gone through fifteen years of being unloved, mistreated, abused, and tortured. And now, dying. You go to breathe in but find that you were instead heaving.<<else>>You don't exactly know what you want. At one point, you want to choke Ruben, then you want to break down and cry, and then it is as if something walks by and pops those wishes leaving only emptiness. But that emptiness, you are used to. What you aren't used to is the emotions bubbling back up. You go to breathe but find yourself heaving instead.<</if>> You can't breathe. It feels as if the air itself has become noxious and your chest is no longer allowing it to pass. Everything is suffocating, pounding into you all at once. Ripples of pain originating in your chest and then shooting out. You stumble into a seat. "Are," Ruben starts, biting his lip before continuing, "are you okay?" [[Laugh wickedly, “now you care?”|R4.07Anger][$anger +=5]] [[Sobbing, “leave me alone.”|R4.07Sad][$sad +=5]] [[Blankly, “I'll be fine.”|R4.07Numb][$numb +=5]] [[Ignore him.|R4.07Ignore]]

The laugh starts off slow and low before building momentum and spilling out of you like that of a mad person. It is hilarious, horribly hilarious. "Now you care?" you question, wiping a tear away as you regard him. "You have wished to kill me, and now you worry about my health? Go." He frowns about to speak, but you scream for him to go, far louder and this time not caring whose attention you draw over to you. Ruben does as you ask, and you sit alone. <<include "4.07.1R">>

The whimpering starts, and before you can even prepare yourself, you're sobbing. The tears rushing out of your eyes as you wrap your arms around yourself. You wonder if you'll ever run out of tears. "$name," Ruben whispers, and you pull away. "Leave me alone. Please, just leave me alone." He lingers for a few more seconds before doing as you ask, leaving you to sit alone. <<include "4.07.1R">>

Sitting there, the pain begins to subside, and you breathe normally. "I'll be fine." There is no emotion in your voice. It is so bad that you feel even the most monotone speaker has a greater range than you. Thankfully, Ruben doesn't linger, probably realizing that he has much to do with this. <<include "4.07.1R">>

You focus your breathing and then turn your attention to the pains in your chest, noting that it is now reaching farther than before. It seems that this is perhaps how you can keep track of how much time you have left. Each time the chest pains happen, they will branch out further, encompassing more of your body. When it reaches every inch, well, you are sure your time will finally end. All this time, you ignore Ruben's presence until there is no longer a presence for you to ignore. <<include "4.07.1R">>

All of this talk about the rightful shoulders to hold blame. Who is to blame for your misfortunes, then? The creator of this curse who believed you were the rightful bearer? Or Sun, perhaps? The High God who is now cursed until your death comes to pass. It feels like a giant circle made up of people all pointing at one another, not realizing there is no end. Your brain soon goes blank. Even when you attempt to think of something, the thought arises but then vanishes a moment later. You are tired. No, exhausted, and nothing you do seems like it is worth it — mind, body, and soul all in agreement. <a data-passage="4.07.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You don't know how long you sit there. Aware of your surroundings but not fully there. You watch as villagers walk about, whispering to one another as they glance over at you, but none dare approach. The children play, and Deja is the only one to grow near, but in the end, the pull of ?her friends wins ?her over. The caravan arrives, and Toz and Deshir make their way to you but stop, choosing to leave you be. You spot Ruben a few times, but he is like all the other faces. They all have names, but they are inevitably blank. They all have voices, but they all sound the same. At one point, you rise and go get cleaned up. You take a bath and throw on some provisional clothes as your outfit is in need of a wash. Somewhere a meal is eaten, and a room is given and shown to you. Your outfit is returned, but you simply place it somewhere. All of this happens, and yet it doesn't feel like it. You feel as if you're still sitting in that spot, watching as the world continues to move regardless of your participation. Is this what it will feel like when you leave this place? Perhaps you are already a ghost. <a data-passage="4.07.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Night has settled by the time your body and mind fuse back into one, and the feeling of being a walking husk vanishes. You want to get out of this room. You need some fresh air. <<if $invitation>>You recall Toz's invitation and him telling you to think more about it. Frankly, the task seems like just another item added onto a list that you don't want to pause and have to think through. It isn't that you don't see the importance, but that it is not as thought-provoking as some other things are. When you questioned him earlier, you knew where you stood and what you wanted. He said to meet him tonight … you could …<</if>> Walking out of the room, you take in the evening life. The torches are lit, and far more people are walking around than before. Many are eating and chatting, the dragon clan seeming to effortlessly integrate themselves with the villagers. You notice Ruben among them, chuckling as he shakes his head when a young woman offers some of her food to him. He catches your eye, and though there is hesitation in his actions, he approaches. Your body stiffens, preparing for what is to come and how to get out of it. You are neither ready nor willing. The events from earlier resurface. [[His words still had you at a loss.|R4.08Loss]] [[You can kind of see what Ruben meant.|R4.08Understand]] [[It made sense but that didn't mean you agreed.|R4.08SenseNoAgree]]

You are still struggling to figure out what he meant and why he feels that way. Why would the decisions of someone neither of you knew be your burden to bear? Take the curse set upon your line as a perfect example. Of course, you have no idea if what your ancestors did was justified, but you may not have gone that way. You perhaps would have avoided conflict. But that is just it. One generation's mistake shouldn't be the blame of the next. Yes, it is up to the next generation to repair broken bonds and correct offenses but to be blamed for them? You don't believe so. <<include "4.08R">>

Perhaps you would feel better if he acted like a hypocrite and only looked at you through such a harsh lens. But it is evident that he holds himself to the same critique. The more you go over it, the more you can understand his line of thinking. Those are odd words when you still feel like the world is working against you, and century-old curses have no right to land themselves on your shoulders. It only causes you to ponder, why you? All of this could have happened to any number of children over the decades, and instead, it is all for you to face. Selfish as it may seem, you'd rather that. Sometimes it is better to be invisible than memorable. <<include "4.08R">>

You understood just fine what he meant. But his argument is his own, and his opinion, something you do not share. You do not see it the same. In fact, you believe it unfair. What burdens did your ancestors carry? The longer the line goes, the more encumbered one will become until they snap. Their back too weak to carry anything. And then what? Faces that don't make sense to you and names that hold only minimum weight are supposed to sway and illustrate their significance? No. You disagree, and you do not like it. <<include "4.08R">>

He doesn't make it to your side as the sound of cheerful shrieking grabs both of your attention. You look over to see the kids from earlier darting towards you. The little boy, Thunderpaw, practically pounces on Ruben. The mountain that is Ruben falls over, laughing as Thunderpaw puffs his chest out and grins, having to move as the other kids pile on. You notice some of the adults look on in merriment and others in worry, perhaps more so worried that they will break Ruben. It is impossible not to reflect on your own childhood, how things could have been immensely different if a few parts were moved around, or … your glance settles on Ruben once again. Ruben is rude, forceful, and for lack of better words, an asshole. Traits that have immediately reminded you of Laurens, causing you to fear that your rescuer is but another demon in disguise. But then there are the obvious signs that the two men are not the same. Besides a few traits, they are worlds apart — examples like helping you with your flame or handing you his coat come to mind. It all makes for a very frustrating and confusion thought process. [[Approach Ruben.|4.08.1R][$talentknown = true]] <<if $invitation>>[[Go and see Toz.|4.09R]]<</if>>

You focus back on the immediate world just as the other kids all run away, engaged in some game you know nothing of. You recall playing games yourself, and yet it felt so distant that it borders on unreal. Ruben stays sitting and you decide to join him. [[“Still got a bit of that kindness left inside?”|R4.08BitofKindness]] [[“Seems like you made some new friends.”|R4.08NewFriends]] [[“A smiling, Ruben, what a wonder.”|R4.08WhatAWonder]] [[“No apology then, for earlier?”|R4.08NoApology]]

"Do you still have a bit of that kindness trapped in those oversized muscles, or should I come back later?" "You think they're oversized?" he questions, trying to appear serious, but a sneer wins. "Honestly, your entire body is, but I think you know that." <<if $ruben >=70>>\ He shakes his head as he chuckles, taking a deep breath before looking over at you and saying softly, "$name, I need to - I was originally coming over to ..." He pauses, his eyes taking you in before he finally looks away. Any indication of him finishing his sentence is gone and an awkward pause settles in. You nod to the traipsing kids, hoping to move away from the pause, "you're good with kids, I see." <<else>>\ You nod to the traipsing kids, watching as they fall over each other, some shifting into their secondary forms as they go. "You're good with kids, I see." <</if>>\ <<include "4.08.2R">>

"Seems like you made some new friends." "You sound shocked at the idea." "Not so much at the new friends part and more so about the kids. I wouldn't have thought you liked them." <<if $ruben >=70>>You watch as his posture stiffens and he closes his eyes. He looks like he's about to say something, and even a few syllables make it past his lips. But then he catches himself. Sighing dolefully and attempting to bring back his energy from before.<</if>>\ <<include "4.08.2R">>

"$r_nn, you're smiling? What is this world coming to?" <<if $ruben >=70>>"I've been known to do it," he snorts, his posture stiffening as he closes his eyes. He looks like he's about to say something, but then he catches himself. Sighing dolefully and attempting to bring back his energy from before. He nods to the children, "especially around kids."<<else>>"I've been known to do it," he snorts, "especially around kids."<</if>> <<if $ruben >=70>>You don't question him about his pause, even though the curiosity burns holes through your being. You instead allow the continuing of the conversation, asking, "truly?"<<else>>"Truly?"<</if>> <<include "4.08.2R">>

"So, I shouldn't expect an apology for what you said earlier? Huh?" You glance over at him out of the corner of your eye, his face not shifting as he continues looking on. <<if $ruben >=70>>\ "I'm sorry." "What?" You hadn't expected him to actually apologize. "You don't mean it." "Did you say that as a fact or as a question?" You close your mouth. This in no way makes up for anything but it does bother you that he seems to be genuine. There is no hint of malicious intent and his eyes are soft, his body relaxed. No, he isn't serious. You refuse to believe it, you can't believe it. <<else>>\ "Will it make you feel better? Especially after you had to tell me and it didn't immediately happen?" You frown, not knowing whether hearing the words will bring some semblance of comfort, or like he says, just be empty words. An apology that is requested sounds less like an apology and more like an order. <</if>>\ "Having fun with the kids I see," you point out, changing the conversation even though your train of thought keeps drifting back to what he had said. <<include "4.08.2R">>

He shrugs and nods to them, "I don't know how other cultures are, but for dragons, kids are the embodiment of what dragons stand for. They're untamed, free, unhindered, nothing but raw power that has yet to be quelled. That and their cute chubby faces are impossible to frown at." His smile widens, "you should've seen how my littlest sister would use her beauty. I'd be aggravated if I wasn't always her target. Getting me to steal her sweets and make her some more wood figurines." "You craft?" "I used to. Life has a way of causing you to forget what makes you -" He pauses, and his face scrunches up. You already know what is coming and have been waiting on the realization for some time. His eyes take you in, and you prepare for whatever snide remark is to leave his lips. "You must've had hobbies. Being trapped in that tower this entire time must have led to something." You blink, the words repeating in your head as you study the man who purposefully avoids your gaze. <<if $nature >=10>>[[“I read about nature.”|R4.08Nature][$nature +=5]]<</if>> <<if $stars >=10>>[[“I charted the stars.”|R4.08Stars][$stars +=5]]<</if>> <<if $music >=10>>[[“I played my instrument.”|R4.08Music][$music +=5]]<</if>> <<if $art >=10>>[[“I would draw.”|R4.08Art][$art +=5]]<</if>> <<if $acrobat >=10>>[[“I'd focus on doing flips and such.”|R4.08Acrobat][$acrobat +=5]]<</if>>

"I read, mostly about nature and plants. The tower had an extensive library though lacking on anything for the imagination." "You'll be put out to know that the dragons follow their example. Most of our books are created by the <<link 'Tracers'>><<dialog 'Codex'>>Tracers>>A group of historians consisting of both true dragons and their Phaizarn dragon counterparts. Initially created by dragons seeking to preserve their history, when Phaizarn dragons proposed to help, they were immediately welcomed into the fold as translators and organizers. After proving themselves not only capable but also efficient, their role and duties included recording and filing. They are typically a group that sticks to themselves.<</dialog>><</link>>." You raise a brow. "Our historians. They collect and preserve all of the history pertaining to dragons." "I'd be interested in reviewing it if that's fine." "It is. You'll have to if you're going to be their leader." A frown settles on your face as a dark cloud lingers over your head, "you should stop forgetting that I won't make it that far. I am to die soon." He hums, getting to his feet and wiping the dirt off of his clothing, "we'll see." And that is all he says before leaving you to sit there in thought. <a data-passage="4.10R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I would chart the stars at night. I even had this book where I would draw them and research what their names and story were." Ruben peers over at you in interest before gazing at the sky, pointing to a random constellation. "What's that one then?" If he was picking on you, you didn't care. Your insides bubble with excitement, and on instinct, you gaze over to grab your astrology book, the one that you dearly missed. For a moment, your elation calms, but the look that Ruben gives you picks it back up. You study the stars and those nearby, quickly remembering it. "That's Moloch, Sun's first warrior. Sun disguised himself as a champion fighter and gifted Moloch a mighty spear that would cut all enemies down in his path. Sun also warned him that using the spear would bring misfortune. Moloch ignored the warning and, in his first battle, used the spear. It broke in two, and it was discovered that the spear was enchanted. He was cast out into the desert for cheating. He spent many days out there and, with a broken spear, crafted the second half into another. He honed his skills and through determination and might found his way back home." "So what?" Ruben questions, "they just allowed him to return?" "Yes, but he was not allowed to fight ever again. Instead, Moloch taught others. He opened a school and trained some of the best fighters of the time. When he died, they say his body was never found, and a new constellation appeared overhead." "Huh," is all Ruben says to that. "You don't believe me?" "I didn't say that," he chuckles, the sound drifting off into the night as you both stare up at the infinite starry sky. "But the story very much sounds like a cautious tale on how to regard the word of a god." He stands, dusting the dirt off his clothing before walking away, a cold air leaving with him that causes you to think about his words. <a data-passage="4.10R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I would play my instrument or instruments. There were a few of them that I could play." <<if $lutegiven>>\ "Ah, so you were the one back there creating all that noise." It was a sting to the heart until you gazed over to see the large, playful smile making up his face. Foreign to your eyes and yet one that puts you at ease. "I play better than Toz." "Everyone plays better than Toz. You really shouldn't use him to gauge your skill level." <<else>>\ "Then you should do us all a favor and take that lute that Toz has away from him. Draconis knows he doesn't use it properly." "Do you think he'd give it to me?" "If he doesn't, I will. Or Deshir. Or anyone else in the clan." You don't wish to separate the man from his instrument, but if there is a chance to hold one again, you welcome it. <</if>>\ "What about you?" "What about me?" "Do you play?" It's pretty hard envisioning the large man playing an instrument, perhaps maybe drums — that one you can see fairly easily. "No. I stick to singing." "What?" "Don't get any ideas," he growls, "I sing every once in a while. And lately, never. Nothing to get excited over." Somehow you doubt that and are now far too curious about hearing his voice. As if punctuating how much he doesn't wish to go into it, Ruben stands wordlessly and dusts the dirt off his clothing before walking away, a cold air leaving with him that causes you to wonder. <a data-passage="4.10R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I would draw whenever I could. I had an entire sketchbook filled with sketches and paintings." "You might want to look around the village and see if you can find another sketchbook. They should have one." "That's a good idea. I wonder if they'd have charcoal, chalk, or paints, though." Ruben doesn't answer, and as you ponder about who exactly would hold what you need, he rises and dusts the dirt off of his pants. He doesn't bid you farewell or even offer a parting glance, simply walking away and having you curiously wonder what he was thinking. <a data-passage="4.10R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Mostly, I'd focus on improving my flips and endurance. Wasn't much I could do in that regard, but I did try." "You're telling me you did those things, but every time I turn around, you're lagging behind?" "Not only is this new for me, but I'm also dying. So, yes. There was no way I could ever prepare for something like this." Ruben doesn't answer as he rises and dusts the dirt off of his pants. He doesn't bid you farewell or even offer a parting glance, simply walking away and having you curiously wonder what he was thinking. <a data-passage="4.10R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Deciding to visit Toz, you seek out a familiar, and friendly, face and ask where Toz's room is. Thankfully, Okti has the information and points you in the right direction and you go. There are two things that you can do. One is to continue pacing pointlessly back and forth in front of Toz's room and hope that your bravery will kick in. <<if $timid >=50>>Bravery that you doubt you possess. <</if>>The other is to take a second walk around the village and question if this is truly what you want, doing your best to silence the lingering qualm of this entire idea. You have been so determined on your way here. That has since fled your being. //This is Toz,// you say to yourself, //there is no way he will judge you and probably would relate.// But a darker voice snickers contemptuously at the thought. It is far more feasible that he will send you away, rolling his eyes and stating he has no time for doubt. Your stomach churns for the fifth time since you've decided to come this way. "He said it himself," you say, closing your eyes and focusing all this energy elsewhere, "I choose what to do here." But then that makes you think, are you ready to tell your story? To cut open and look upon the darkness that dwells throughout your mind? You built walls of wood and thatch, dealing with those that get past the impediment as they came. It is a weak construction, failing you, and needing constant repair. But the one time where it may be helpful, it chooses to make itself of stone. Perhaps Toz has an idea that will help you but also avoid you having to speak of your trauma, or perhaps not. [[You are not ready to talk about it.|4.09.1R][$abusetalk_level to 1]] [[You'll see how it goes.|4.09.1R][$abusetalk_level to 2]] [[You are ready and willing.|4.09.1R][$abusetalk_level to 3]]

Inhale. You knock. At first, you hear nothing on the other side, and it occurs to you that Toz may not be in his room. It isn't such an improbable thought, especially since he can be out with Deshir or someone else and venturing the township. But then, if that is the case, when will he return? Had you just - "$name?" Toz questions, pausing to release a long yawn. The dragon's door is now open, and he leans on the doorway. "Did I wake you?" "No." But you were guessing that to be a lie. The way he stretches and his eyes droop give that much away. "I -" You fail to think of something to say, not knowing how to put your thoughts into words. "Come in," he tells you, moving to the side and allowing you entry. His room is identical to yours. A single bed, an end table, a chair near a circular table, and a chest to hold any possessions. Empty but far homier than what you are used to. "Earlier. You seemed ... not yourself. Are you okay?" "I," you stop. Part of the reason you were not yourself is due to the cause of your visit. "I don't know ..." "I'm guessing this is about my invitation?" You nod, "what now?" He motions for you to do whatever and wanders over to the bed, "now, we establish some parameters and understandings." "Like?" "Well, that all depends on what you came in looking for." [[“I just want to talk to you about it.”|R4.09TalkOnly][$tozhelp_level to 1]] [[“I want to talk to you and get your guidance.”|R4.09TalkGuidance][$tozhelp_level to 2]] <<if $sexneg is false>>[[“I want you to show me.”|R4.09Show]]<</if>>

"I just want to talk to you about it, about what happened to me. I really would like an ear, though I can't say I'm not questioning all of this still." He nods, "it can be a lot. I'm in no place to tell you how to feel, but I can at least be an ear. I'll ask questions for clarity, but mostly, I'm just here to listen and help you get it off your chest." <<include "4.09.2R">>

"I want to talk to you about it and get your advice on how to, I guess, overcome it. I am still kind of nervous about all of this." He nods, "it can be a lot. I'm in no place to tell you how to feel, but I've been told that I'm a great ear. I'll ask questions for clarity and even some other more personal ones to help guide you better, but that's it." <<include "4.09.2R">>

<<if $nosa>>\ "I want you to show me." You nod as if those words are meant for you and not Toz, "yes, to show me." <<else>>\ "I," you close your eyes and take a deep breath in. "I want you to show me." <</if>>\ Toz raises a brow, studying you for a minute before speaking, "are you sure?" "Yes. I am. A sliver of me is frightened or unsure but I thought about it enough to know that this is what I want." He nods, "it can be a lot. I'm in no place to tell you how to feel but I at least know that much. Alright, we're going at your pace for this." You release a shaky breath and nod. "So, parameters. First, I need you to understand, and I mean really understand that I'm helping you with this and that's it." He closes his eyes, "please, don't think any more of it. If you even for a second feel like you're going to form some romantic attachment then this won't work. Because I won't feel the same." "How do you do it?" "It's not a how. It's just an is. For as long as I've been sexually active I never formed a correlation between romance and sex. I have sex and besides pleasure, feel nothing. I don't have feelings for the person and I'm not dying to confess anything." "Have you ever had feelings for someone?" "Of course." The corner of Toz's mouth tug as he reminisces but when he looks back at you, the forming smile ceases to exist. "Yea and I can say there's nothing better than wanting someone for both their body and their soul. But that doesn't mean you're the same. I just want to make it clear that I won't look at you as anything more than a friend with this. And I want you to do the same to me." [[“I don't think I can.”|R4.09Renege][$tozhelp_level to 2]] [[“Alright, agreed.”|R4.09Agree][$tozhelp_level to 3]]

<<if $nosa>>\ "I don't think I can do that. It's not that it's ever happened but I know my emotions and I don't think I trust them enough." <<else>>\ "I don't think I can do that. It's not that I've done it in the past when … those things happened, but I know how my emotions are. I don't think I trust them enough." <</if>>\ "That's great, $name. The fact that you know yourself well enough to say that is a good thing. And it's fine. I can still talk you through it." You nod, it's a better alternative than nothing. "Do … do we start right now?" He stretches and nods, "yea, we can. I've got a few minutes before my body just decides to shut down. We can start wherever you like. You run this operation." <<include "4.09.2R">>

"Alright, I can do that." He laughs, "if it helps, I can tell you a bunch of controversial stuff that makes me look vile." "I highly doubt that." "Yea," he sighs and tosses his dreads over his shoulder, "I'm pretty great." The two of you laugh before you pose another question, "will Ruben be okay with this? Will this ruin your friendship?" "Oh, he'll be jealous, no doubt, but that's it. Most dragons are possessive, and Ruben is one of those dragons. A sexy trait really," Toz trails off before huffing, "but no. He might yell at me, but he'll get over it. Our bond won't break over this. If anything, maybe he'll start rethinking his attitude towards you." That would be a nice change. <a data-passage="4.09.5R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So, if you're ever uncomfortable, then you stop it, period. Say no, and that's the end of that. Everything we do gets your thumbs up first. If you're not okay with it, then we move onto something else. As we go, I want you to figure out what you like." "How do I figure that out?" "Touching yourself is always a good starting point?" "Touching myself?" You question, your cheeks heating and you divert your eyes, finding everything but Toz fascinating. "No need to be embarrassed. Anyone who knows their body has touched themselves before. Some people like having their chest and nipples messed with. Others don't. Some people like kissing; others would rather avoid it and stick to touching. No one can tell you what you like besides you. So yes, I will need you to figure that much out." You say nothing, keeping your thoughts on the matter to yourself. Touching yourself sounds odd, but Toz has done a great job explaining it to where it only makes sense. "I must ask, though, $name, have you been sexually abused?" <<if $nosa>>\ "I haven't. The guards would only hit me. They never did anything more." Toz hums before relaxing back on the bed. <<else>>\ "I … I have …" Toz says nothing as he studies you, nodding after a while before relaxing back on the bed, "are you going to want to talk about it or not?" <<if $abusetalk_level is 1>>\ "Perhaps one day, but as of right now. No." <<elseif $abusetalk_level is 2>>\ "Do I have to today?" "No, I was just wondering." You nod, never giving an actual answer as you tell yourself to consider it further later. <<else>>\ "I will. I want to." <</if>>\ <</if>>\ "Thank you for telling me." He gazes out the window, "so, we have two choices. Start this tomorrow or get through some of it today." "What did you have in mind?" "Touching and kissing is always a good starting point. But like I said, you're in charge." You take a minute to think this through, does agreeing mean that you are jumping into this too soon? Will it make it seem like you are still scared? Are you? Toz has been accomodating thus far, can you trust him with going a step farther tonight? [[Start tomorrow.|R4.09Tomorrow]] [[Start tonight.|R4.09Tonight][$stage to 1]]

"If it's good with you. I want to start tomorrow." Toz nods, "it'll give you more time to think about this and for you to start figuring out what you like and don't like." You approve of his plans and after telling him goodnight, leave to let him rest. <a data-passage="4.10R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You inhale and then exhale steadily, nodding your head. "And I can stop whenever?" "Whenever. You could be right in the middle of doing something and then say no, and that's the end of that." "Wouldn't you be frustrated?" He snorts, "who cares. If you're not comfortable then that's the end of it. And that's with anyone. Don't ever let them guilt trip you into continuing when you don't want to." You nod and then bite your lip, gazing at his body and how relaxed he looks. You haven't really noticed what he is wearing or how he looks, if you are to be honest. Sure, you see him everyday, but you don't think you've ever examined him. He is muscular. His arms and frame nowhere near as massive as Ruben, but the bulging muscles tell you that he can hold his own just as well. He is a deep brown with cool undertones that differ yet compliments the few emerald scales resting against his skin. His beard isn't as thick as most of the men in his group, but nevertheless he has one. It being the same color as his long, matted black hair. All in all, he is fairly handsome. You snort, wondering if his attractiveness would change your thoughts on this entire idea. "So," you question and point between the two of you, "what happens next?" He snorts and sits up, "I hate awkwardness." He leans in but then pauses, raising a brow, "may I touch you?" "You may." You expect him to grab you and slide you across the bed so that you are near but instead he holds his position, touching your arm and watching your face. "Breathe, $name." You let out the breath you're holding and chuckle as he does the same, the heaviness lifting just a bit more. You continue to breathe, focusing on his hand and finding yourself relaxing. <<if $nosa>>It moves down to your leg and you shiver at the sensation. It is hard to describe what his touch does. It is almost ticklish but not quite, for it doesn't make you want to flee or laugh, it simply relaxes you.<<else>>It moves down to your leg and you stiffen back up, for a quick second, your body is alarmed but then it silences itself as Toz stops. Laurens was never this soft or attentive. No matter how much you scream and fight, he continued on. You release the breath and nod for him to continue.<</if>> "Do you want me to kiss you?" [[“Yes.”|R4.09Yes][$tozkiss = true]] [[“No.”|R4.09No]]

You nod, finally finding your words and murmuring a yes. He resituates himself. His fingers journeying upwards until they rest on your neck and then softly move to your jaw. His lips touch your cheek, hardly even touching and feeling much like that of a whisper against your skin. He pulls back and does it again, and again then finally his lips truly touch you. They're soft and warm and as Toz continues to kiss you, your mind can only think of how innocent this is. Your heart is racing but it is not due to fear or anxiety but excitement. It is like venturing a new village for the first time, or seeing grass after years of nothing but snow. It is the thrill and wish to know more. His lips touch yours for a second and your eyes flutter closed, a feeling of contentment leisurely lying on your shoulders. But he pulls back all too soon. "We should probably end there." "Really?" "Yea, as the next step is turning up the heat and I don't want to throw all of that on you, especially since you don't know what you like yet. Go back to your room, think about if you liked any of it and if you didn't and touch yourself." You nod and thank him, bidding him goodnight before leaving the room behind. <a data-passage="4.09.6R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You shake your head, "no, I think we should stop there." "Was that okay?" "Yea," you reassure with a nod. "It's just a lot." You fight with your burning cheeks to say the next words, "I've never been touched like that and thought it was weird, but it felt good." "Then before tomorrow your assignment is that you touch yourself," Toz instructs, going back to his previous position and letting out a long yawn, "see what you like so you know next time." You nod and thank him, bidding him goodnight before leaving the room behind. <a data-passage="4.09.6R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Then answer this for me. Does the pain ever go away? This feeling of anxiety and pent-up energy. The nightmares and the trauma." "Yes and no. Depends on you. Some people carry it with them for the rest of their life. Some people seek help, and they heal and don't think about it anymore. Neither is wrong, just a sign of coping and healing differently. So, I can't say that it'll go away. But it does get better." "How?" "Well, get yourself a motley crew of over-protective assholes for starters," he chuckles, "they make it utterly impossible for you to think you're going through it alone." "Did … did something happen with you?" He waves the words away almost immediately, "no, I'm just an excellent listener, and I've -" He rubs at his eye but not in a way that reveals how fatigued he is. "I just heard a lot of stories and helped some others too." <a data-passage="4.09.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You have a large heart." "You think so?" He shrugs, "I just never liked knowing one's name and seeing them unhappy. Life is a bit too splendid and too short for one to mope, in my opinion. Horrible things happen: war, famine, betrayal. To me, the easiest thing is to give in. Not that it's undeserved, but I do think letting that guilt, horror, and madness take you is easy. Smiling and standing up to it is the hard part. Maybe it's the dragon in me, but I always liked difficult things, and so, I say fuck anything that tries to ruin my happiness." He drags his feet off the table and leans forward in his seat, "you're the creator of your life, $name. And I know that's always easier to say than actually put into practice. It's always easy for someone who wasn't in your shoes to look at you and tell you to get over it or move on. I know trauma doesn't work that easy. You have a fight in front of you, a long one. But I'm pretty confident in your odds." "Why? You don't know me." "Not that I haven't tried," he laughs, "but call it a good judge of character or just first impressions. But you're still standing, and you're still functioning. Some don't make it that far. Every achievement is exactly that, an achievement. No matter how small." <a data-passage="4.09.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Do … do we start right now?" "No. I lied earlier," he laughs, rolling around on the bed, "you did wake me earlier." "Why didn't you just tell me," you smirk, <<if $notouchy>>feeling the need to shove him for lying but keeping your hands to yourself.<<else>>shoving him playfully, and he raises his hands in surrender as he turns over.<</if>> <<if $tozhelp_level is 2>>\ "I had my reasons. Earlier, you asked for my guidance, one of the things you should do is touch yourself." You raise a brow and he chuckles but nods as if answering his own question, "I'm serious. Anyone who knows their body has done it, it's natural and it gives you a better idea of what you like and don't. Do it, don't do it, that's just my advice." He lets out a loud yawn and you turn to go. "One more thing, before you go, there is one thing I want you to do." His face turns serious, "I want you to speak your truth, right here, right now. Say what happened to you." <<else>>\ "I had my reasons. Before you go, there is one thing I want you to do." His face turns serious, "I want you to speak your truth, right here, right now. Say what happened to you." <</if>>\ <<if $abusetalk_level is 1>>\ Before coming in here, you determined that you aren't ready. You understand that the point of this is to speak it, to get it out there and tell Toz about what happened. But not tonight. You can't. "Hey," he speaks softly, pulling you out of your own frantic thoughts and giving you an understanding look, "you don't have to. Not tonight." You relax and nod your head, grateful for his words. "I should let you sleep." "It would be appreciated," he chuckles, "I'll see you tomorrow." You nod and leave, closing the door behind you and taking a deep breath in. Indeed, you had a long way to go, but this finally feels like a start. <a data-passage="4.09.6R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $abusetalk_level is 2>>\ You came in here to speak about this, and you have already gone over it with yourself. You want someone to know. You close your eyes and open your mouth, but nothing comes out. You falter, your heart racing as something tells you to run. To abandon this idea entirely. No. You are tired of running. You are scared that if you abandon this now, you will never have the strength to do it again. "Take your time." You shake your head and take a deep breath in again, saying, "<<if $nosa>>I was abused and tortured by guards. I … I went through that for fifteen years.<<else>>I was abused, tortured, and att … attacked by guards. I … I went through that for fifteen years.<</if>> Abused for fifteen years." You didn't think you were holding your breath when you were speaking, but the need for air tells you otherwise. You gasp, everything is fine, you are okay. In fact, a mixed rush overtakes you. Your heart pounds, but you feel … relieved. You spoke it. It's out there. The universe heard it. "Hey." You turn to Toz, who has a proud smile on his face, "can I hug you?" [[Hug him.|R4.09HugToz]] [[Shake your head.|R4.09NoHugToz]] <<else>>\ You came in here to speak about this, and you have already gone over it with yourself. You want someone to know. You close your eyes and open your mouth, shocked at how easy the words flow out. "<<if $nosa>>I was abused. I was tortured by guards and ignored by servants. They would throw me in the dungeons and abuse me for the simplest of things. For fifteen years, I was put through hell for existing.<<else>>I was abused. I was tortured by guards and ignored by servants. They would throw me in the dungeons and abuse me for the simplest of things. They would touch me, and … they attacked me. Regardless of what I wanted, they only cared about themselves, and they took from me so much. For fifteen years, I was put through hell for existing.<</if>>" You blink, feeling a mixed rush overtake you. Your heart pounding, but you feel … relieved. You spoke it. It's out there. The universe heard it. "Hey." You turn to Toz, who has a proud smile on his face, "can I hug you?" [[Hug him.|R4.09HugToz]] [[Shake your head.|R4.09NoHugToz]] <</if>>\

As soon as he asks, you pounce forward and throw your arms around him. He squeezes you once before releasing and patting the top of your head. You smirk and swat his hand away, moving to the edge of the bed and standing. "I should let you sleep." "It would be appreciated," he chuckles, "I'll see you tomorrow." You nod and leave, closing the door behind you and taking a deep breath in. Indeed, you have a long way to go, but this finally feels like a start. <a data-passage="4.09.6R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You shake your head but give him a thankful smile. "No worries," he yawns, flopping back down. "I should let you sleep." "It would be appreciated," he chuckles, "I'll see you tomorrow." You nod and leave, closing the door behind you and taking a deep breath in. Indeed, you have a long way to go, but this finally feels like a start. <a data-passage="4.09.6R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You leave the building and run into someone, about to fall when they catch you. "You really should watch where you're going," Ruben sighs, helping to right you. <<if $smart >=50>>"Who's to say you didn't run into me?"<<else>>"My apologies."<</if>> He opens his mouth to <<if $vigor >=50>>retort<<else>>reply<</if>> just as Drax yawns loudly, or at least as loudly as the small creature can muster. It sits up, chirping and tilting its head from side to side, peering at you with interest. "Sorry, I don't -," you start, but something nudges your hand. You glance down to see Ruben offering you a slab of meat, refusing to make eye contact with you. [[Take it and feed Drax.|R4.09FeedDrax][$draxmil +=3]] [[Refuse it.|R4.09RefuseIt][$draxmil -=3]]

You take it from Ruben and present it to a now excited Drax. It refuses to leave Ruben's shoulder, but it visibly begs for you to bring the treat closer, and you do so. It gobbles it down, chirping in thanks. You reach forward to pet it, but Ruben stops you, shaking his head just as Drax withdraws. "Does it not like to be touched?" "It's a bit ornery most days, but I know for a fact that if it doesn't come to you, then don't touch it." <<if $notouchy>>\ You smile as you nod in understanding, "I can relate." Your attention shifts to Drax, "sorry about that." <<if $draxmil >=15>>Drax cocks its head to the side, blinking at you. And though it doesn't abandon the safety that is Ruben, it slithers down his arm and bumps its head into your arm. You pause, eyes widening as you look at Ruben, who nods, fighting the upwards tug of his lips. You reach out and run a single finger over the top of the amp's head, shocked at how smooth the scales are. For some reason, you always thought they'd be much rougher, possibly even cutting your finger if not careful. You rub its head for a few more seconds before it withdraws, and it returns to Ruben's shoulder.<<else>>Drax wiggles its body and sticks its tongue out partially as it makes a sort of yipping sound. It almost fee;s like it is agreeing with you.<</if>> <<else>>\ You accept this with a nod, watching as Drax lays back down on Ruben's shoulder but watches you with a keen eye. There is an intelligence that you may never understand in its yellow eye. <</if>>\ "How long have the two of you been companions?" You decide to ask. "We're not," Ruben informs you, "Draxmil is bonded with my d'uun. She simply passed it on to provide aid." You finally gaze at Ruben who's watching you with an undecipherable look in his eye, one that causes you to take a step to the side and stiffen. You wouldn't call it threatening, but it also isn't friendly or something you wish to deal with. He shakes his head and mumbles something to himself, "you should get to your room." He steps into the building and closes the door behind him, leaving you with only that. You move a second later, as if not moving immediately provides you with a semblance of rebellion, even if you are the only one to witness it. <a data-passage="4.10R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You shake your head, "I should be getting to my room." You step out of his path and head towards the building that they told you is yours. You are all too ready to bring this night to an end. <<include "4.10R">>

You return to your room and lay down, staring up at the ceiling praying that the soft lull of the waves will ease your mind and help you sleep. Your brain crackles, your body mourns, and your eyes continue to take in the ceiling. Sleep has once again turned its back on you. <<if $positive >=50>>But at least that meant that the demons were kept at bay.<</if>> <img src="images/divider.png"> The next day Toz, who, with too much of a sprightly step, leads you out into a clearing near the tents of some of the clan. Not all of them had been comfortable with taking a room, and even if they were there aren't enough rooms to go around. Entering the area causes you to feel a sort of an understanding. You don't mind the room that they graciously bestowed on you, but four walls feel much more entrapping than a tent. Toz finally stops, "sleep well?" <<if $vigor >=50>>\ "What does it look like, Toz?" You snap, groaning to yourself as you rub your eyes. "No." "Yea, I thought as much," he snorts, "you look terrible." <<else>>\ "Not as well as I hoped." "And by that you mean not at all, right?" "Is it that obvious?" "Terribly so." <</if>>\ He comes to a stop, "but maybe exercising will just make you exhausted and you'll have no choice. Come on, start stretching. The worse thing you can do is pull a muscle before we begin." He is determined to teach you a few defensive moves to aid your fight training. And so the next couple of minutes are filled with repetition of the same basic moves. You follow his example and ask, "do you know when we'll be moving on?" "Either tonight or tomorrow. Ruben wants to restock our food supplies, but unless he sends some out to hunt, that means relying on fish." "And that's bad?" "He hates fish," Toz snickers, "alright, run three laps around the tents." You examine how large that circle is, and finding it to be decently small, you get to it. Upon returning, Toz jumps right into the lesson. "One thing I learned is intimidation," he starts as he shifts into what you assume is a fight stance, "you could be the smallest person ever, but if you make yourself bigger, it'll help." <<if $height is "very short">>\ "I'm taking this attack on my height personally right now," you joke, causing Toz to drop his stance as he laughs. "I couldn't help it. You are very short." "Thank you for that reminder." He nods and resumes. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.10.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Screaming back and immediately going on the offensive will make your opponent, even for a second, rethink what they're doing. Going for the eyes, nose, neck, and knees is helpful in self-defense. They're weak spots, and depending on how you're grabbed or standing, each has its own benefits. Let's work on your stance and how to move. Make sure it's correct first. Copy mine." You move your feet and body to replicate him, needing a bit more guidance before he nods. "Good now when you move." He fails to finish as Leik approaches, ignoring you as he nods in greeting to Toz, "we need your help in a hunt. Deshir is already out with another team." He bites his lip but nods, turning back to you. "Drop the stance and then get back into it a few times. Once you're comfortable, then you can stop. Understand?" He gives you a doubtful look, much like one who understands the chances of you abandoning the exercise before it can even start. But you nod. The two men leave, and now alone, you continue the drill that Toz has entrusted you with. Remembering his stance and how he stands, you get into it before dropping it, finding that it always feels uncomfortable and your balance off. "Your form is horrendous," Ruben mumbles, approaching you as he attentively takes in your posture. [[“I'm still learning.”|R4.10Learning]] [[“Must you be here?”|R4.10MustYou]] [[“Similar to your attitude.”|R4.10YaAttitude]]

"I'm still learning." "From who? The tent?" "Toz," you growl, and he snorts out a laugh. <<include "4.10.2R">>

"Must you be here at this second? I'm sure there are far more things that need your attention." "Yes, your form is one of them. Did you think of this stance on your own?" "Toz is helping me," you correct, and he snorts out a laugh. <<include "4.10.2R">>

"Similar to your attitude, I suspect." "Be that as it may, this stance will get you nowhere. Who even showed you this?" "Toz," you growl, and he snorts out a laugh. <<include "4.10.2R">>

"That's even worse. Put a weapon in his hand, and you have the best teacher in Treces. Remove it, and you would learn more from watching a stick." You drop the stance, telling yourself that it is better to abandon this now before it becomes muscle memory, and you continue to look foolish. <<if $notouchy>>\ "I can help if you'd like? But it would involve," he leans in with a brash smirk, "touching you." "Must you be so boorish with how you say it?" "I must," he laughs, "so tell me, are you fine with that, ?princess?" [[“You just want an excuse.”|R4.10Excuse]] [[Blush and nod.|R4.10BlushNod]] [[“Let's just get on with this.”|R4.10ContinueOn]] <<else>>\ Ruben nods to your feet, "separate your feet more, you keep that up, and you will find that you have lost before combat even starts." He nudges your right foot farther with no warning, causing you to lose balance and launch forward. You make peace with falling but never feel the harsh meeting with the ground. Instead, you focus on the solid grip centered on your hips. You gaze over your shoulder at $r_nn, but he immediately nudges your face so that you're looking ahead. <<include "4.10.3R">> <</if>>\

This isn't the first time fire travels through your veins, and you feel brazen when in the presence of Ruben. And the way that he continues to carry on, you doubt you will alter your behavior any time soon. "You just want an excuse." You raise your chin, unable to deny that there is still part of you that scolds you for such words. That La- Your mind is unable to finish the thought as Ruben leans in closer to you. "If I wanted to, I wouldn't need an excuse. You'd be begging." "You vile-" "No time for insults," he interrupts and then gestures to your body, "get into that dreadful stance of yours." Ruben nods to your feet, "separate your feet more, you keep that up, and you will find that you have lost before combat even starts." He nudges your right foot farther with no warning, causing you to lose balance and launch forward. You make peace with falling but never feel the harsh meeting with the ground. Instead, you focus on the solid grip centered on your hips. You gaze over your shoulder at $r_nn, but he immediately nudges your face so that you're looking ahead. <a data-passage="4.10.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The blush that heats up your cheeks is impossible to reason with. Your brain struggles to calm it, and since that means repeating what Ruben says, it only causes the blossoming to flourish. Attempting to hide your face from his gaze, you nod your head. Believing yourself settled down enough to look him in the face again but you see him avoiding you, gazing up at the sky and his jaw clenched. "Are you okay?" you question, unsure if you said or done something to cause this reaction. "I'm fine," he replies and clears his throat in the process. He runs his hands through his hair and motions to your body, "get into the stance." Ruben nods to your feet, "separate your feet more, you keep that up, and you will find that you have lost before combat even starts." He nudges your right foot farther with no warning, causing you to lose balance and launch forward. You make peace with falling but never feel the harsh meeting with the ground. Instead, you focus on the solid grip centered on your hips. You gaze over your shoulder at $r_nn, but he immediately nudges your face so that you're looking ahead. <a data-passage="4.10.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $smart >=50>>\ "Yes, yes, fine. Let's just get on with this." <<else>>\ "Let's just get on with this." <</if>>\ "Alright, get into that dreadful stance of yours." Ruben nods to your feet, "separate your feet more, you keep that up, and you will find that you have lost before combat even starts." He nudges your right foot farther with no warning, causing you to lose balance and launch forward. You make peace with falling but never feel the harsh meeting with the ground. Instead, you focus on the solid grip centered on your hips. You gaze over your shoulder at $r_nn, but he immediately nudges your face so that you're looking ahead. <a data-passage="4.10.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Focus. The non-dominant foot should be ahead and pointing towards your opponent. Dominant goes behind you, toes pointed away from the opponent. Always stay on the balls of your feet. It allows better maneuverability." "Like this?" The question follows his directions, slightly uncomfortable, but you can feel how grounded you are now compared to before. "Yes. Your torso is fine. Your arms," he sighs, and you just barely hear him mumbling about how quickly you will probably die. "The fists are good, but that's it. Though, make sure they're not tight. Fists aren't always a go-to, so relax them more. Elbows close to the body, dominant arm forward to right here." You wave your dominant arm, and he moves it forward slightly, placing your other arm closer to your body before taking a step back. "Perfect. Remember how you're standing and what it feels like. This is the proper stance, but different disciplines actually call for different stances. Anything specific you want to know?" [[Blocking.|R4.10Blocking][$charisma +=5; $block = true]] [[Moving.|R4.10Moving][$stealth +=5; $move = true]] [[Attacking.|R4.10Attacking][$force +=5]]

"Any pointers for blocking?" "Make sure your core is tight. Don't be afraid to move. In fact, do move. If someone is coming from your left, respond as such." He motions for you to throw a fist at him, and you do, watching as he deftly bats your hand away before swinging with his right but never falling through with the swing. "Again." You repeat, and this time instead of batting your hand away, he raises his elbow to simply block it. "That's the one you need to learn," he mumbles, scratching the back of his neck, "the first one was pure instinct and how I was always taught." He shakes the thought away. "Get used to that action." The two of you change tasks, Ruben throwing his arm at you while you block it. After you get used to the action, he brings in moving and then straight punches and blocks that require you to duck. The farther you go, the more comfortable you get with every block. And the more you smile. "Any self-defense moves you can show me?" He raises a brow but nods. "You're going to teach me how to head-butt, right?" "I don't think you want to head-butt anyone. Of course, if it's needed, then sure, but head-butting even properly isn't going to end well." He pauses, "let's start off with this." He motions for you to grab his wrist, and once done, he explains what he's about to do. "I'm going to grab your fingers, swing this arm, and then grab your wrist." He does it slowly to show you every move until you're in a vulnerable position. "And then push down." He goes over the move a few more times, showing and then letting you practice it until you got the basics. <a data-passage="R4.10Blocking1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You practice a few others, and though you have not spoken it aloud, you wonder if you should ask him for help on one more. Many times, Laurens has come up behind you, making it impossible to escape. What follows that varies, but it is a move that you would appreciate knowing. "$r_nn," you start, clearing your throat, "what if someone comes from behind?" He summons you over, and like before, you act as the aggressor as he shows you how to react. "Grab both of their wrists, like this, and drop so that you're heavier. Turn your face to the side. See what I'm doing with my left leg. I'm putting it behind your right. After that, grab the back of their knees and lift and slam." You snort. "I doubt that I can do that with someone as large as you." "That's when you do something similar, but instead of lifting like I showed you, you bend this leg and make sure the leg you hook is now straight. Then you push them back, so both of you fall, never letting go of the position you had on their knees." The two of you complete the move before you switch, Ruben wrapping his arms around you and telling you to go. But you don't. You stand there in his embrace, trying desperately to label the feeling deep within your gut. [[An almost fluttering feeling.|R4.10Fluttering]] [[It felt empty or content.|R4.10EmptyContent]]

At most, you know it to be a fluttering feeling, and even that seems wrong due to how foreign it feels. It is like everything is coming to life, and each time you shiver, the sensation elevates itself. Your heart beats at an unnatural pace, but even that is not the same as your time in the tower. There, your heart would race madly, hiding from the encroaching darkness. Here, it feels like it is resting in a meadow, curious of the things nearby. <<if $handwarm>>When Ruben was warming your hands! That's it. It feels exactly like that.<</if>> <<include "R4.10Blocking2">>

You don't know which better describes it, empty or content. Empty feels right, if only due to the lack of fear that once bubbled inside you, reminding you of the lava geysers back in the phoenix territory. Whenever you saw a guard, whenever they looked your way, just hearing the name, Laurens, had you fearing the next few moments of your life. Your stomach would churn and your breath, shortening. You were convinced that this feeling would always be with you, and yet it wasn't now. It is empty. Or content. You dont't fear what will happen next. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Your body doesn't wish to seize up.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You don't wish to disappear or feel the need to shy away.<<else>>Your emotions don't spike and then dip.<</if>> Perhaps it is due to having been practicing for a while, your mind and body used to this. Or maybe not. <<include "R4.10Blocking2">>

<<if $ruben >=65>>\ "Any day now, ?princess. Or do you just like my hands around you?" You gulp, asking yourself the same. It is a question you can save until later, especially since you don't wish to give him the benefit of being right. You perform the move, sending both of you to the ground. <<else>>\ "Any day now, ?princess. Or do you just like my hands -" You deny him the opportunity of finishing that sentence, performing the move, and sending both of you to the ground. Relishing in the shocked huff that he lets out. <</if>>\ "Was that right?" You ask, turning to face him from your current position. "Yes, but you were not supposed to end up on top of me like this. It defeats the purpose." You chuckle in embarrassment, raising your gaze but soon regretting it. <a data-passage="4.11R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Anything you can tell me about moving? I'm guessing that it's important since I need to stay on the balls of my feet." "It is. You should always be moving, but not too much that you end up getting tired. Also, don't sway back and forth as that develops a rhythm, and your attacker will guess your next moves and time theirs appropriately. Instinct takes over, so you moving will just depend on you and adapting to circumstance." He takes on a stance different than yours, "there's also avoiding hits. Try and hit me." <<if $acrobat >=15>>\ You move in, but Ruben gracefully moves out of your reach and behind you, a quickness to the action that you do not expect from the large man. You try again, this time picking up your pace to match his but he still avoids you. <<if $talentknown>>\ "You said you like doing flips and whatnot, right?" "Yes." <<else>>\ "You're faster than most? Do you dance?" "No, but I did practice flips and such in the tower." <</if>>\ "Then imagine all of this like that. Every move calculated, you needing to be fast on your response and feet." Nodding, he motions for you to try again, and this time, you do so with his advice being taken under consideration. You move far more efficiently, able to escape some of his throws. You cannot land any but the fact that you are able to keep up with him, retain your balance, and dodge is enough for you. On one step, you leave your left wide open for attack, and Ruben successfully exploits it. He gets behind you, but the action shocks you, sending you to the side and him reaching to grab you. The two of you tumble to the ground, your faces inches apart. <a data-passage="4.11R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ You move in, but before you can even think about landing said hit or even throwing a punch, he stops you. "You staggered." "I didn't." "You did. Do it again." You repeat, and this time instead of verbally telling you to stop the nudges, you and your balance are thrown awry, and you careen to the side. "Told you." "Then how do I fix it?" "Practice mostly. Keep moving around in the stance, and you'll get used to it." "How long did it take you?" "Doesn't matter," he grumbles, "your training will be nowhere as rigorous as mine, and there's no demand for you to learn." <a data-passage="R4.10Moving1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"Can I see this moving in action?" He nods, glancing around before calling over one of the clan members. He explains what he needs, and they enter into a mock fight. You watch both, primarily the member whose name you haven't learned. Their movements are slow and, at times, deliberate but slow nevertheless. While Ruben is practically silent and quite dexterous in a body that many would assume is meant for force. It is more than odd to see the man so light on his feet, efficiently avoiding every strike that comes his way and getting past defenses that you overlook. It reminds you of a dance that you can get lost in if you aren't careful. One that leaves you awestruck and feeling a swell of sadness for when it ends. Once done, he signals for you to try again, and this time, you use what you observed. Your movements are nowhere near as graceful, and a few times, you find yourself losing balance, but it is far better than before and much more natural. On one step, you leave your left wide open for attack, and Ruben successfully exploits it. He gets behind you, but the action shocks you, sending you to the side and him reaching to grab you. The two of you tumble to the ground, your faces inches apart. <a data-passage="4.11R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Any pointers for attacking someone?" "Make sure your core is tight. Don't be afraid to move. In fact, do move. If someone is coming from your left, respond as such." He motions for you to throw a fist at him, and you do, watching as he deftly bats your hand away before swinging with his right but never falling through with the swing. "React. Hold out your hand." You do so. "There's a few different strikes you can do. Regular fist, hammerfist, which is just basically using your fist like a hammer. Palm striking. There are female warriors whose nails are actually their dragon versions, and they fight with a strike known as dragon claw. You can do knife strike, but I don't like it, so I know little about it besides to avoid it." "Which do you say go with?" "Hammerfist or palm striking. For you, palm striking." The next few minutes are him teaching you how to have your hand and the critical areas that palm strikes work best with, information that is at least similar to what Toz has told you. "You ready to actually try it out?" You nod. "Alright." As soon as he says that, you attack, jamming your palm into Ruben's nose. For a minute, both of you stand in shock. You silent as you watch Ruben tend to his now bleeding nose. "I won't act like I'm surprised," he grumbles, about to say more but deciding against it. "I won't act like I meant to do that," you snicker, "though I will admit it did feel good." [[“Are you okay?”|R4.10YouOkay][$ruben +=5; $vigor -=5]] [[“I'm kind of itching to do it again.”][$ruben -=5; $vigor +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> "Are you okay though?" you question, moving closer in an attempt to check his nose, "I really didn't mean to hit that hard." He tosses you a sneer, "oh, but you did mean to hit me?" <<include "R4.10Attacking1">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> "I'm kind of itching to do it again if I am to be honest." "Oh, I'm sure," he snorts, lightly touching his nose. <<include "R4.10Attacking1">>

"You said it yourself. You did have it coming." He moves his nose around, and though the blood does not stop trickling down, he abandons it and motions for you to get back into your stance. "I've had worse. Let's continue. Just do what you just did again." Again, you throw your palm out to strike him, but this time he catches your wrist, dragging you closer. "Tip," he whispers in a harsh tone, though his eyes are calm, "alter your attacks. Any knowledgeable fighter knows to look for patterns. Some will just exploit them faster than others." You nod slowly, finding yourself far more ensnared with his eyes than his words. <a data-passage="4.11R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Crimson eyes stare back into yours, seeming to drill into yours as much as yours do theirs. A blooming rose that will never lose its shade, striking and as dangerous as it is brilliant. It causes all to forget that many admirers have pricked their hands on deadly thorns. It is a sea of blood that cautions onlookers, not because of its danger but from itself. It holds a charmingly devious side that stretches out hands and disguises its words in a winsome manner. The poison dripping from a recently used blade can easily be flipped and seen as the scarlet, velvety petals of a flower. And at that moment, you don't know which you are looking at. <img src="images/divider.png"> Ruben blinks and gets to his feet, cradling his head as his heart thumps rhythmically along, almost as if it is whistling because it knows something he doesn't. He struggles to get those <<if $eyes is "black">>black eyes out of his mind. They so easily pierce his soul and laugh in his face, proclaiming that they will undo him. That they alone hold the secrets and plans to his fall. And he believes them. Those eyes are ready to see him bear his truths and his fabrications. To explain all that is on his mind, right then and there.<<elseif $eyes is "peach">>peach colored eyes out of his mind. The color has always been an interesting color to him. Not quite pink, but not quite orange. Softer than both and far more mesmerizing than either. $name's eyes always feel like a song that has yet to be sung or at least one that has never been heard by any other ears. They are one of the reasons he can never look $name straight in the eye. <<if $vigor >=50>>It always feel a bit ironic that such soft dreamy eyes belong to a creature with such a fire waiting to be released. It almost gave ?her eyes an edge, a sword that is always sheathed, causing the onlooker to fail and see the dagger approaching their back.<<else>>It makes it even worse that they belong to a creature as passive as ?she <<verb 'was'>>. A slightly downturned mouth with those pleading large orbs looking at him makes him question every word spoken to $name. If only his pride felt the same.<</if>><<else>>$eyes eyes out of his mind.<</if>> <a data-passage="4.11.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $ruben >=65>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben is starting to doubt himself.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Are you okay?" he hears $name ask. He glances up, the words on the tip of his tongue. The need to say them, to express his apologies and seek out some kind of self-atonement. "$name ... I ..." He trails off, glaring at the ground, able to think it but unable to say it. "Just keep practicing." He turns on his heel and leaves the way he came. What is he doing? No, that isn't the right question to ask, more like what is he thinking. His mind is everywhere, confused about what to feel regarding $name. He is resolute with how he feels about the royal phoenix line, his hatred for them still coursing through his blood. So, then why is he laughing and enjoying his time with the heir? Why is he swaying away from that line of hatred and instead leaning into the idea of regretting every word ever spoken? He dislikes being at odds with himself, especially since the world already seems to have it out for him and those similar. If he is not firm in his own beliefs, then what will happen to him. $name isn't the enemy, no matter how much he tries to convince himself of that. He is beginning to see that fact all too clearly. But then that only makes it clear what he needs to do and every second he does not, brings more of his personal flaws to the surface. <<if $draxmil >=15>>\ He yelps, looking down at his arm to see Draxmil sitting there, yellow judging eyes watching him keenly. Ruben nods, "finish the mission. Get what I'm owed. And move on." Draxmil hisses, appearing as if it is going to chomp down on his arm again when Ruben nudges it away. "And ... and apologize. Somehow." The amp chirps before resting itself on Ruben's shoulder, looking to take a nap there. "When did you even start caring?" he grumbles, scratching the creature's head and sighing, for the same question can be asked of him. <<else>>\ He yelps, looking down at his arm to see Draxmil sitting there, yellow judging eyes watching him keenly. Ruben nods, "finish the mission. Get what I'm owed. And move on." Dramxil chirps, wrapping itself around his forearm. His d'uun would be embarrassed to even hear that he had a moment of doubt. It is best to keep such thoughts not only to himself but out of his mind entirely. Satisfied, he nods and continues on. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben's dislike for Phoenix is still present.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Come on," $name voices, getting to ?her feet, "I'm not done learning or potentially beating you." "You can carry on by yourself," Ruben grumbles. "So, that's it?" "Stop talking to me, $name." He waves ?her off and continues forth, finding his anger rising. It is something he finds happens a lot when he is around $name, that, and other things. $name never made it hard for him to carry on with his dislike, though $name's words and actions are probably just a reaction to his own. There are few times where he thinks about being nicer, perhaps seeing ?her not as the phoenix heir and just a prisoner who has been wronged for so many years. But then he sees //them//. He saw an illusion that helped him to continue and justify a childish tantrum, or at least that's what Deshir refers to it as. $name isn't the enemy, but he is reluctant to say that the two of them are also on the same side — his views on royalty, perhaps. There is no way out of this, no way to find some middle ground. <<if $draxmil >=15>>\ He yelps, looking down at his arm to see Draxmil sitting there, yellow judging eyes watching him keenly. Ruben nods, "finish the mission. Get what I'm owed. And move on." Draxmil hisses, appearing as if it is going to chomp down on his arm again when Ruben nudges it away. "What? What more do you want from me?" The amp caws and hisses away, Ruben squinting one eye as he continues to listen. "Yea, that's not happening, ever. Let's go." He pats his shoulder and though it seems unwilling, Drax finally flies and rests on his shouder and the two head out. <<else>>\ He yelps, looking down at his arm to see Draxmil sitting there, yellow judging eyes watching him keenly. Ruben nods, "finish the mission. Get what I'm owed. And move on." Dramxil chirps, wrapping itself around his forearm. His d'uun would be embarrassed to even hear that he had a moment of doubt. It is best to keep such thoughts not only to himself but out of his mind entirely. Satisfied, he nods and continues on. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.11.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> The waning figure of Ruben leaves you stumped, unsure what just happened. The past day, you thought you made some kind of progress, be it small or large. Ruben no longer ignores you like you are some petulant child who needs their hand held. Though he is still cold, he speaks more. Being in his presence doesn't bring about feelings of regret. But seeing him now makes you feel that those two steps forward lead to just a giant leap back. You stay and practice for a little longer before calling it a day, your energy waning and your muscles questioning why you decided that this is smart. After walking back into town, you search for friendly faces, finding none. And so, you eat and relax, watching as the waning sun parts from the sky and begins to dip into the water. You know it is not the case, but you feel as if the sun is watching you, reminding you that one day you will set as well. You have not felt the pain in your chest for some time, which draws out your confliction. Not wishing to go through such pain is understandable. For all you know, Mauve's care over you is working. But what if it means that your time is just that much closer. There is nothing left to rupture because it is already crumbled? <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ //Once that anger dissipates, what are you left with? Who are you without it?// Sun's words have never parted from your mind, and even now, you struggle to answer them. At the time, you did not care. You were too furious and lost to provide even a spare thought to the question. But now, now it is something you wish to explore and dissect. The only problem is that you don't know where to start. You are terrified to believe that your entire being is wrapped in trauma and what others have forced you to go through. For then, who are you if not something created and welded by the hands of another? When they take their pieces and what they feel they are due, who is left? Will you recognize them? <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ //Life doesn't always end with death.// Sun's words have never parted from your mind, and even now, you struggle to understand what they mean. At the time, you did not care. You were too lost and taken over by grief to provide even a spare thought to the statement. But now, now it haunts you for reasons you can not apprehend. Life did end with death, but of course, he doesn't mean it literally. Or did he? You recall him saying that life nor the spirit yields unless you allow it, but it still feels odd. As if outside forces are not strong enough to do it themselves when they most certainly are. Maybe that is it, though. Giving up, letting those forces win, falling prey, and handing over yourself, that is the last straw. Once your soul is no more, what is left? Life doesn't always end with death … yes, sometimes it ends long before death can even be taken into consideration. But then, that is a choice? Is it not? <<else>>\ //Find a reason to smile.// Sun's words have never parted from your mind, and even now, you struggle to understand what he means. At the time, you do not care. You are too focused on the process of your feelings fading to provide even a spare thought to the statement. But now, now it haunts you for reasons you cannot apprehend. You go through everything you have been since Sun told you of your impending death. Not all bad, though all a struggle. None of it strikes you or makes you smile. Are you holding yourself back from appreciating even the small things? Or is it simply that there is nothing to appreciate? When did your body naturally decide that numb is the answer, and can it ever learn to forget such training? It hurt less when it was instinctual, and you did not stop and think about it. But now you know. You can feel that turnover, and it feels wrong and twisted. But how can you ever hope to change it? <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.12R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$name!" you hear a joyful voice shout. Turning, you watch as Deja runs up to you, ?her_ eyes wide open as ?she gazes up at you. "I haven't seen you all day. How are you?" "I'm fine," you lie, not wishing to worry ?her whatsoever. Your problems are your own. "How are you?" "I'm great! One of the dragons took me for a ride, I flew. I flew!" ?She shouts it, and for a minute, you feel ?her excitement. You are right alongside ?her, flying through the skies and feeling the wind against your skin as you race it. The clouds are mere spectators, and the stars your goal. The feelings you felt when you were a child, taking your first flight, wash over you. And you miss it. You yearn for it. But your heart quells it, and though you fight, the terror settles in. <<if $ruben <50>>\ "Have you never flown before?" you finally question, shooing the thought away. "I can't," ?she <<verb 'tells'>> you, causing you to sit up and raise a brow, "my wings are too weak too fly. The healers don't think I'll ever be able to. My parents say I should just keep making them strong." Your heart falls, truly you are looking at the younger version of you. "But I flew!" ?She <<verb 'screams'>> again, jumping in excitement. <</if>>\ [[“I'm happy for you.”|R4.12HappyForYou]] [[“One day you'll fly on your own.”|R4.12OneDay]] [[“Hold onto that.”|R4.12HoldThat]]

"I'm happy for you, Deja. I really am." "Thanks! It's probably the closest I'll ever get to actually being in the air." "Does that bother you?" "Sometimes." ?She <<verb 'hangs'>> ?her head, "sometimes I feel like my mom and dad are disappointed in me." You doubt that, but you can relate all too well. "Hey," you start, <<if $notouchy>>lowering yourself to ?her level so you can look ?her in the eyes,<<else>>lifting ?her_ chin so that ?she now stare at you,<</if>> "don't do that to yourself. Trust me. That guilt, that unnecessary guilt, will eat away at you faster than anything else. And it's not easy to get rid of, even when you're reassured. Your mind is poisoned then. It tells you that you can't believe anyone. So, please. If you think that, talk to them. And even if they say they are, don't let that change who you are. You have a beautiful soul. Please don't let anyone alter it." Deja nods, mesmerized as ?she looks at you with rapt attention. <a data-passage="4.12.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"One day, Deja, you'll be able to fly on your own." "But my wings-" "Can get stronger. And they will. Just keep exercising them. Keep believing that you can do it." <<if $notouchy>>You shake but move in to rest your hands on ?her_ shoulders<<else>>You turn ?her to face you, resting your hands on ?her_ shoulders<</if>> "And even if you can't. If something happens and you're unable to fly, don't ever let someone tell you you're not worth it. Or that you're anything less than extraordinary." Deja nods, mesmerized as ?she looks at you with rapt attention. <a data-passage="4.12.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I want you to hold onto that excitement and that feeling. Okay?" "I will. It's probably the closest I'll ever get to actually being in the air." "Does that bother you?" "Sometimes," ?she hangs ?her_ head, "sometimes I feel like my mom and dad are disappointed in me." You doubt that, but you could relate all too well. "Hey," you start, <<if $notouchy>>lowering yourself to ?her level so you can look ?her in the eyes,<<else>>lifting ?her_ chin so that ?she now stare at you,<</if>> "don't do that to yourself. Trust me. That guilt, that unnecessary guilt, will eat away at you faster than anything else. And it's not easy to get rid of, even when you're reassured. Your mind is poisoned then. It tells you that you can't believe anyone. So, please. If you think that, talk to them. And even if they say they are, don't let that change who you are. You have a beautiful soul. Please don't let anyone alter it." Deja nods, mesmerized as ?she looks at you with rapt attention. <a data-passage="4.12.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Those are the words you wished someone said to you. Reassurance that you never received but desperately need at your lowest point. You don't want to see yourself in Deja, you realize. What you want and need Deja to know and grow to be, is not the same as you. "My friends say they're happy I can't fly. Because then I can play with them." And just like a kid, ?she <<verb 'moves'>> away from the serious conversation. Though you have no doubt that ?she heard your every word. "You have great friends," you chuckle. You hear the crunching of leaves behind you, and before you can turn to see who it is, their voice sends a chill down your spine. "That's fucking adorable. Is the little birdie making friends?" Deja frowns, taking a step back just as a hand grabs ?her. ?She yelps, but your world is still moving in slow motion. You can hear your heart in your ears as you turn slowly, finally looking into the eyes of the one man you never wish to see again. "You're a long way away from your cage, little rat," Laurens grins, passing Deja's squirming body to the guard beside him, "and it's about time you were returned." <a data-passage="Chapter Five: Haunted"><img src="images/ruben_ch5.png" alt="Chapter Five: Haunted" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<set $rc_5 = true; $arrow_ruben = false; $arrow_phoenix = false; $firedone = false; $rlcompare = false; $unyielding = false; $visit to 0; $refuselaurens = false>> <<unset $chunaeinfo, $tozv1, $dejafamily>> <<if $ruben >=55>> <<set $lockR to "mindful">> <<else>> <<set $lockR to "fiery">> <</if>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" fadeout>> <<playlist "dark" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ <img src="images/divider.png"> <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben Relationship Revealed: Mindful<</notify>><</if>> <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben Relationship Revealed: Fiery<</notify>><</if>> <</if>>\ "You have done so much," the elder begins, placing her hand to her heart and shaking her head, "I cannot thank you enough for all that you've done for us." "There's no need to thank us," Ruben replies with a smile, <<if $lockR is "mindful">>breathing in the night air with a conflicted heart. Enough of his attention is on the task at hand to function correctly, but he'd be lying if he said the rest wasn't on something else ... someone else.<<else>>breathing in the night air with a content heart.<</if>> "If you need anything else, then get in touch with my d'uun, Fuldreis." "Oh, no," the elder chuckles, waving his advice away, "I wouldn't wish to bother her again." His smile vanishes <<if $lockR is "mindful">>and all stray thoughts relegated <</if>>as he focuses on the woman who has given his group shelter and shown kindness one can rarely find anymore. "What do you mean 'again'?" "We have put in requisitions before and have been given a swift no. Lately, we don't even receive that." "When's the last time any of the neutral villages received aid from House Dragon?" "It has been a very long time, my Chieftain. I," she pauses, biting down on her bottom lip, "I take it you knew nothing about this." Ruben straightens, his mind telling him to let no one see his weakness, to keep the unraveling of a house to only a select few. "I knew. And watched as a request was sent out personally. I'm beginning to think that the shipments were either destroyed or stolen by a foreign power." And of course, by that, he meant the Chunae, though that matters little. His words are a lie, cleverly crafted in the paltry amount of time handed to him. A skill implanted and overseen to match nothing less than perfection by his d'uun. It doesn't seem to shock him that she still holds the title of the greatest liar. <a data-passage="5.00R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I apologize," the elder bows, "that should have been my first thought. We were struggling, and I believed the -" "Watch out!" Toz shouts, and the world slows immensely. Ruben's eyes widen as he turns to see a man barreling towards him. Toz just barely manages to intercept the unfamiliar figure's weapon. Parry successful, the stranger moves back, tripping Toz and delivering a swift kick to the man's shoulder before once again lunging towards Ruben. "Look at me!" the man screams, seizing Ruben in a deadly, choking grip. "Do you remember my face?" The crimson dragon attempts to free himself, clawing and thrashing until deciding to bring his flames to life. His arms flaring as the fire races through boiling veins, but none of it deters the man. "Wise yet foolish," he brings him closer, "what do you smell, Chieftain?" Ruben blocks out his senses, refusing to give the man, Raznith, he believes $name has said, the benefit of the doubt. But even with the attempt to do so, the man's scent infiltrated his nose and thus, his origins. The man is a dragon, a crimson one. The acrid brimstone odor isn't easily detectable but it is associated with those of crimson descent. "Release me!" Ruben roars, head-butting the man and finally winning his freedom. Putting space between the two of them, he reaches for his short swords, his ears tuning in to the multiple shouts and sounds of distant fighting. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ The man chuckles, "you will need those. You'll find them to be your only weapons now." Ruben frowns, feeling something spark in his stomach and begin to spread. He grits his teeth as the feeling spreads further, reminding him of an intense cramp. Part of him wished to vomit, but each time he thought it would happen, the feeling dims again. "Ruben," Toz groans, "shift and finish this guy." "Yes, Ruben. Shift." He grinds his teeth, commanding his body to do so, to finally put this man down and end this before it has the chance to begin. Instead, that spark from earlier is ignited, but it isn't his. It's a foreign thing that races through his body and causes his entire body to tighten and a sickness to take hold of him. He drops to his knees, releasing a weak and muffled bellow. <<else>>\ "I have waited for this," he speaks, his feet and arms growing more prominent, a tail appearing as the man begins to shift. Ruben's breath escapes him as his brain attempts to figure out the man's goals and ambitions. He's a crimson dragon. But it all makes little sense. Of course, not all individuals from the same race get along, there are divisions between some, and the dragons are no exception. But he has never seen it go this deep, infecting the one foundation that he once believed too strong to ever break. Yet here he stands, peering into the very cracks as the verity of this moment strikes him over and over. "Show me," Raznith roars, angering Ruben even more as he speaks the dragon tongue, "//<<link 'sâl khli tsof mey likh'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>> translates to 'show me the real dragon.'<</dialog>><</link>>!//" <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> "Kii!" Deja screams out as the guards keep a firm grip on ?her_ arms. "Aww, listen to ?her," Laurens chuckles, "almost as annoying as you are." You shiver, despite your brain raging for your body to move. For it to react or run. Your head swims in a pool of stagnant water, warning you that something rests beneath its murk despite what you can see. It has been a week or two, but you once again find yourself in the tower, looking upon Laurens in fear as he draws closer. The world erupts into shouts and screams, and you gaze around with a blank expression. Fire rests on the horizon. People run and shout to escape those who wish to burn their village to the ground. Some stand and fight, Ruben's clan members, you suspect, but the majority run. Dragging with them children and the possessions they treasure far too much to leave behind. Laurens grabs your chin and pulls you closer, "do the smart thing and come along." [[Attack him.|R5.01Attack][$vigor +=5]] [[Nod your head.|R5.01Nod][$vigor -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> Your body tenses as it brings forth the numerous lessons that Toz and Ruben have instilled within you. You aren't weak, not anymore. You push him away, putting up your hands, balling up your fist, and separating your feet the way the two men have shown you. Laurens chuckles, "oh, no. Please do not tell me that you went and got fighting lessons." He takes a minute to finish laughing, his entire body shaking from the fit. "Amazing." <<if $block>>\ He clears the space between you in two steps. You punch out, and he catches your wrist, yanking you closer and slamming his elbow to your face. Pain explodes throughout your head as he turns you around and brings you flush against his chest. He whispers in your ear, "what did you think a lesson on foot positioning and how to properly hold yourself would do against me? A seasoned fighter? I am the one with the power here. Or did you forget that lesson?" //Grab both of their wrists and drop so that you're heavier.// Ruben's guidance makes its rounds in your mind, and you recall all that you did that day. You hook your left leg behind his right and then grab onto his knees, lift, and slam. Thankfully, Laurens is nowhere the same size as Ruben, and doing it the original way works. You might not be able to beat him, a fact that has made itself apparent, but you can at least shock him. "You little -," he shouts, rushing to his feet. Once again, space resides between the two of you, and this time you'd like to keep such a gap present. <<elseif $move>>\ He clears the space between you in two steps, but you reestablish it, moving swiftly to the side. He frowns and attempts again, this time coming from the side and lunging for your wrist. He almost grabs you, but you are faster and now observant. As long as you keep Ruben's advice in mind, he won't be able to capture you, and his shifting face seems to understand this as well. "You little -," he shouts, straightening and refusing to try and chase after you any longer. <<if $smart >=50>>Part of you wishes to smirk, but you keep such an expression under control. You are still in danger.<</if>> <<else>>\ He clears the space between you in two steps and grabs ahold of you. In retaliation, you punch out, and he catches your wrist, yanking you closer. Before he can do anything more, you slam your palm into his nose. It's similar to the move you performed on Ruben and you recall his words on switching up your attacks. But if something works, why fix it? At least in this specific moment as Laurens has never seen that move. Though his eyes widen in shock, he doesn't release you. His grip tightens as he tends to his nose, slowly touching the blood that starts to trickle down and then looking at you. You swear you see them darken, and any kind of sympathy or patience flees. "You little -," he shouts, and you behave as if you're going to throw another. This time he does release you, and you reestablish the space between you. <</if>>\ <<include "5.01.1R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> You move out of his hold but nod your head. You know Laurens, and with that knowledge comes the understanding that he will put Deja's life in danger unless you agree. He still might not be kind, but at least he will be too focused on you to care about what happens to a bystander. <<if $nosa>>\ "Don't think you're getting out of a punishment that easily," Laurens tells you, "when we return, you and that dungeon are going to be reacquainted. In fact, I think I might just grab my spiked whip for that back of yours." You gulp, attempting to stand firm, but your knees begin to shake. This doesn't escape his notice, and the grin that appears on his face is insufferable, but what can you do? "Good," he snorts, jutting his chin upwards, "you haven't forgotten who holds the power here.<<if $vigor >=50>>" You open your mouth for a counter, but he speaks before you can, "don't worry. I'm sure you still have an ounce of fire left in you. I'll extinguish it before you die. I want to see you wither and break." He moves closer, "for you to always remember how weak you were right before your eyes close for the last time. I think I'll throw you in the dungeon. Let those stones hear your last lament. No, better yet I'll throw you off the balcony at just the right moment."<<else>> You've always been such an obedient little phoenix." You want to shout, contradict him, and even punch him, but like his words insinuate, you stay quiet.<</if>> <<else>>\ <<if $vigor >=50>>\ "When we get back," he grins wickedly, taking a step towards you, "I think we're going to have a bit of fun. Remind you that there are consequences to every," he grabs your shirt and yanks you closer, "single." Enunciating every word, he runs his finger along your collarbone, "action." You attempt to move out of his grip by instinct, but it tightens, and he slaps you. "Make it worse if you want," he hisses in your ear, "I always knew you liked it." His hands start to wander, and your body freezes up while your mind tells you that it will all be over soon, comply and endure. That is your motto. That is what kept you alive all this time. <<else>>\ "You look like you missed me," he grins wickedly, taking a step towards you, his eyes crawling over your body. "I'm sure you missed every," he brings you closer so that his breath is right up against your ear, "single." Enunciating every word, he runs his finger along your jaw and lingers at your lips, "touch." You tell yourself to move, and you almost do so until the past catches up. Every harsh punishment for defying him, every lesson learned. How can you ... why did you forget? You freeze. Your mind telling you that it will all be over soon, comply and endure. That is your motto. That is what kept you alive all this time. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <<include "5.01.1R">>

<<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ All of your attention shifts when you hear a blood-curdling scream. Your heart races, you can't be sure, but that's Ruben. What's going on? Where is he? You have not yet spotted Raznith, but you know he's near; otherwise, Laurens and the others would not be here. It also makes sense why no one has come to your aid, though that thought chills you. <<else>>\ All of your attention shifts as the ground shakes and a dragon rises a few meters away, roaring to the sky and letting out a jet stream of flame that paints the otherwise darkened sky a bright orange tone. It would be beautiful if your current circumstance wasn't so daunting and what follows next, not so threatening. Another dragon comes within view. //Ruben//, you think, but you're unsure who is who due to not being able to make out colors. Perhaps him and Toz? This confusion only grows when the two collide, snapping at one another with aggression you've never seen before. They wish to kill the other, and neither cares how. "Which one is the Commander?" one of the guards questions, and your heart races. Raznith is a dragon? You have seen Ruben's form before, but the absence of light combined with the distance makes it nearly impossible for you to tell which one he is. And that is even if you can tell. For all you know, the two look identical. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.01.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ugh," the guard groans, your attention set back on your aggressors, "I think the kid just shit themselves." You glance towards a terrified Deja, tears mixing in with snot as ?she glares at the ground, ?her_ hands wrapped tightly around ?herself. "Let ?her go," you manage to get out, and Laurens turns his attention back to you. "And if I don't?" "?She has nothing to do with this." "That changed as soon as I saw ?her talking to my little bird," he coos, going to Deja's side and grabbing ?her_ chin roughly. ?She cries out, fighting his grip, and Laurens backhands ?her. "Stop!" "Who are you to tell me what to do?" he chuckles, crouching down to be on ?her_ level and glancing over his shoulder at you. Your attention is set purely on Deja, ?her_ sobs negating the sounds of the suffering village. To you, there is only ?her and the trauma ?she will now be forced to deal with. You clench your teeth, ?she didn't ask for this. "You joined up with these dragons and think yourself something important? I'll release ?her," he nods, "if you shift." It was your oldest game. He orders you to shift, and even when the act is done, you're still punished as if you had defied him. An action that should not feel degrading, is corrupted into just that. And then your mind reminds you that the last few times he ordered you to do so, you were unable. It's just like Laurens to order something that can't be done, wording such a failure as if your own negligence resulted in it. "Shift, $name!" he yells this time, standing and yanking Deja after him. He lifts ?her, ignoring ?her_ thrashing as he raises his hand to deliver another blow. [[Shift.|R5.01Shift]] [[Refuse.|R5.01Refuse][$refuselaurens to true]]

You attempt to do so, letting that distant magic take you, but nothing comes of it. Just like back in the tower, you simply stand there, your second form refusing to show. "I said shift!" he screams, slapping Deja and causing ?her to cry out for ?her_ parents. You push yourself harder, your chest screaming out in pain and your senses overloading. The repeated commanding shouts, the sounds of flesh meeting flesh, and each scream of pain finds you closer to the ground. You wrap your arms around yourself, wishing to block it all out. Hoping to be anywhere but here. And then suddenly, you feel the magic within you expand and your body shifting. You now find yourself staring straight at Laurens' stomach, and when you gaze up, you find Laurens laughing at you, his guards gazing on in antipathy. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "It's always -" He fails to finish his sentence as something enormous barrels into him. Deja is freed, and before any of the guards can grab ?her, ?she darts into the village, the darkness swallowing ?her_ small frame. You close your eyes, uttering apology after apology, seeing no end to them. "Stay where you are," Ruben orders, and you peer back to see what has happened. The dragon chieftain now stands close to you, his sword blazing and at the ready, while his other hand applies pressure to what appears to be a lethal wound at his side. His eyes meet yours, <<if $shift>>and you see his expression soften before he glances away.<<else>>and a look of surprise and confusion enters his eyes as he regards you. But then he glances away.<</if>> <<else>>\ "It's always fun to watch that pathetic little shift of yours." He releases Deja, and ?she darts into the village, the darkness swallowing ?her_ small frame. You close your eyes, uttering apology after apology. They are cut off by Laurens kicking you in the side, resting his foot against your thin neck, and applying pressure whenever you thrash or caw. "I'm going to -" He fails to finish his sentence as the ground shakes, and you glance to see a dragon charging toward him. Laurens shouts in alarm, falling to the ground and crawling backward in a pathetic attempt at escape. His men surround him, their swords at the ready, but even you can see how much their sword arms shake, one almost even dropping his blade. Ruben's massive and intimidating form hovers over you, daring your aggressors to take another step forward. You can feel the heat from his gut, a noticeable clear orange etching careening between his scales. It impatiently awaits its freedom, flaring at the presentiment at what is about to occur. But he doesn't allow it, only emitting the smoke that builds from the lingering wildfire being sustained inside. <</if>>\ You shift back. <a data-passage="5.01.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You have to close your eyes and block out Deja's cries, gathering your energy before finally shaking your head. The trauma of shifting in front of Laurens once again visits you. Every strike of his whip, every blow delivered from his fist or foot. Being slammed into the chilled stone walls of the dungeon or the frigid feel of the metallic chains encircled around your wrists and ankles. Your body trembles, and it feels like someone is stepping on your chest as well as gripping your throat, denying the flow of air. The trauma of all those nights combine into a shadowy form and it refuses to let go. //Breathe//, your mind screams, but you don't, choking on nothing as you stare straight ahead. You can see death in the distance, a black wisp of tainted energy that is waiting for you to finally fall so it can come and collect what it's owed. //This is how it will end?// <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "It's always -" He fails to finish his sentence as something enormous barrels into him. Deja is freed and before any of the guards can grab ?her, ?she darts into the village, the darkness swallowing ?her_ small frame. You close your eyes, uttering apology after apology, seeing no end to them. "Stay where you are," Ruben orders, and you peer back to see what has happened. Ruben stands close to you, his sword blazing and at the ready, while his other hand applies pressure to what appears to be a lethal wound at his side. His eyes meet yours, taking you in before landing back on the guards around you. <<else>>\ "Do you see that?" he asks Deja, grabbing ?her_ chin and moving it up and down controllingly. "The mean little phoenix doesn't care about you. Can't even shift to save your life." He throws ?her aside and without wasting another second, ?she darts into the village, the darkness swallowing ?her_ small frame. You close your eyes, uttering apology after apology. They are cut off by Laurens backhanding you and then kicking you in the stomach. "So fucking -" He fails to finish his sentence as the ground shakes, and you glance to see a dragon charging toward him. Laurens shouts in alarm, falling to the ground and crawling backward in a pathetic attempt at escape. His men surround him, their swords at the ready, but even you can see how much their sword arms shake, one almost even dropping his blade. Ruben's massive and intimidating form hovers over you, daring your aggressors to take another step forward. You can feel the heat from his gut, a noticeable clear orange etching careening between his scales. It impatiently awaits its freedom, flaring at the presentiment at what is about to occur. But he doesn't allow it, only emitting the smoke that builds from the lingering wildfire being sustained inside. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.01.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Got yourself a bodyguard now, huh, birdie?" <<if $lockR is "mindful" and $r_nn is "birdie">>\ Ruben stiffens at the nickname, but his gaze never wavers from Laurens. <</if>>\ <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "Leave, basilisk." Laurens smirks, cocking his head slightly to the side as he examines Ruben, "that wound doesn't look like you should be telling anyone what to do." "Take a step, and we'll see how much authority I still have." A look of contemplation crosses Laurens' face as he regards this new threat. His eyes travel down to Ruben's wound and then to his warriors. You're sure he'll act, that he will order them to attack, and Ruben would be faced with four opponents. But he surprises you, taking a step back and calling his guards to his side. "Find Raznith. He doesn't want us touching the boy king, so we won't." His eyes then move to you, "you, on the other hand. You'll be mine soon enough." And he leaves. You let out an unsteady breath, not realizing that you have been shaking until he's walking away and Ruben is in front of you. <<else>>\ Ruben lets out a warning roar, shifting forward and causing all of them to back away. "Go ahead, boy king! Spew your fire. Destroy the rest of this village and what surrounds it," Laurens yells. If he thinks his words will deter Ruben, he finds himself wrong. Ruben's neck draws back, and the glow of the fire travels up his neck. Before he can release a single spark, they rush off, shouting and trying to get clear before they are roasted. You release a breath you didn't know you were holding and tell your shaking body to calm. Ruben moves from over you before he shifts and then approaches. <</if>>\ "What happened?" you question, but he silences you as he helps you to your feet. "Worry about yourself, ?princess. We need to -," Ruben trails off as Toz darts towards you. He grabs the two of you and pushes you both towards the woods. <a data-passage="5.01.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Take $name and go!" Toz shouts, "they're not after anyone else but you two. Draxmil will help us meet back up." "Get your hands off me, Toz," Ruben shouts, pushing him away, "I have never ran from a fight and I surely will not have this one be the first." "I'd punch you if I thought $name could carry your ass!" Toz screams, pushing the man forcibly, "get over it, Ruben. Or do you want to see this entire village burn because you couldn't fucking listen?" "The village is already burning," Ruben shouts back, gesturing and proving his words true, "it's already lost." "But you aren't," he growls. Hearing Toz shout and visibly seeing him this distressed somehow makes the severity of the situation even worse. It isn't that you are gazing upon it with a lackadaisical view, but Toz is starting to scare you, making you believe there is no hope for any of you. "I'm not letting the last fucking royal dragon die," Toz shouts, looking dangerously close to hitting Ruben, "now go!" [[“Let's go Ruben.”|R5.01RunRuben][$clan +=10; $runruben2 = true]] [[“We should stay and help.”|R5.01StayRuben][$clan -=10]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Despite Ruben not agreeing with you, Toz is thankful. Your decision will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>> "Come on, Ruben," you stress, "Toz is right. We need to go." "I'm not going anywhere," he barks, but you're already moving away. "You're going to let ?her go out there by ?herself?" Toz questions, also moving away and towards the village. Ruben looks from you to Toz, but you are giving him no other choice. You take off into a run, hearing Ruben right behind you as you attempt to put as much space between you and the village as possible. <a data-passage="5.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Despite Ruben agreeing with you, Toz is upset at your choice. Your decision will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>> "Ruben's right," you argue, "we need to stay and help these people. We brought Raznith's group here. The least we can do is make sure everyone pulled into this are okay." Toz looks like he wants to seek out the nearest tree. Upon finding none nearby, he instead just cradles his head, "both of you are crazy. If I have to say run one more time, I'm shifting and flying you away myself." A nearby hut crumbles, losing its fight to the flames that swiftly devour it. You watch as Raznith's dragon form flies overhead, releasing a fireball on a group of retreating villagers. Your eyes widen, wishing to scream at them, to provide some sort of verbal warning, but knowing that it will do nothing. Their screams join that of others, along with the crackling fire and sounds of steel upon steel. Ruben looks ready to intervene but Toz stops him. "He's doing this to draw you back. If you both want to help, you'll go. Go!" he shouts, this time far more frantically. He grabs Ruben, clutching his shirt as his voice cracks, "I swear if you don't run." In response, Ruben takes a step back, the action seeming to please Toz as he abandons your side, sprinting towards the village. The next moment, the sounds of the collapsing town are behind you and what rests before is the eeriness of the forest. <a data-passage="5.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Here, it is odd. There is no sign of that massive and mesmerizing orange and red flower blooming on the horizon. The smell of smoke, though growing, is not as harsh on the senses, and the sounds of innocence watching their lives burn away is more of an echo on loop in your own head. You follow Ruben, fighting past your blurry vision and how the bolts of pain through your chest have stretched far beyond its usual parameters. You can feel it in your stomach now and just barely in the tips of your fingers. Soon this pain will be all that you know, and when that happens, you know the end will truly be looming over you. You collide into something solid, realizing that it is Ruben, and his eyes are trained on the path you have just come from. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>He clutches the wound at his side, perspiration coating most of his body and causing his scales to glisten as if recently cleaned.<<else>>His entire body is trembling, his fist opening and closing.<</if>> "What? Why did you stop?" He remains silent before he walks past you, "I'm going back." "What?! We did not run all this way for you to defy Toz." <<if $runruben or $runruben2>>\ <<if $runruben>>\ "Are you looking to stop me?" he questions, turning and stalking towards you with murderous intent in his eyes. "Will you tell me to abandon another fight like you did last time, back on the mountain? Because if so, then let me help you save your breath." He leans in and snarls, "no." <<elseif $runruben2 and $runruben>>\ "Are you looking to stop me?" he questions, turning and stalking towards you with murderous intent in his eye. "Will you tell me to abandon another fight like you did last time? Because I think I've had my fill of listening to you. If you wish to be a coward, then that's fine but leave me out of it." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "If I am to be a coward, then you are imbecilic. You seek out fights you have no hope of winning." You point to the wound that his hand still covers, blood still pouring freely. "You're wounded and believe you can go back and make a difference? It's the silliest thing I've ever heard." "Better than your idea of a retreat." <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "Are you looking to stop me?" he questions, turning and stalking towards you with murderous intent in his eye. "Because the only reason I came after you is that you gave me no choice in the heat of the moment. I don't care now. You either stay here, or you tag along." He leans in and snarls, "either way, I'm going back." <</if>>\ "You're going to condemn an entire village because you're too stubborn to run." "I don't run," he roars, "especially from fights." <<if $charisma >=20>>\ [[“This is the best option.”|R5.02BestOption]] <</if>>\ [[“Maybe you should start.”|R5.02ShouldStart][$arrow_ruben = true]] [[“There is no shame.”|R5.02NoShame]] [[“You just did.”|R5.02JustDid][$arrow_ruben = true]] <<else>>\ "Just a minute ago, you were on my side. What changed?" "Realization set in. Toz is right. Leaving the area is the smartest thing." He doesn't answer. His eyes just go back to the path you came from. [[Make him focus on you.|R5.02MakeHimFocus]] [[Reason with him.|R5.02Reason]] [[“Fine go back.”|R5.02FineGo]] <</if>>\

"This is the best option we have," you pause, attempting to figure out some way to actually get him to listen to you, "I know you don't want to retreat. I know it's not in your blood. But you're a leader, and you care about everyone back there. The last thing I know you want is for them to suffer, and then end up blaming yourself." "I'm already blaming myself!" You <<if $smart >=50>>sigh<<else>>gulp<</if>>, "then blame yourself for the destruction of the village, not for the fall of a village and its people." Ruben turns his gaze to you. He looks ready to contest your words, but his shoulders fall, and so does his head as he glares at the ground. "Fine. Let's go." He makes his way past you and continues away from the village. You let out a relieved sigh, about to follow when you feel the presence of others. <<if $stealth >=15>>You glance around, behaving as if you heard nothing when you see a shadow move behind a tree. It seems that Raznith and his group have caught up. "Ruben," you whisper, "they're here."<<else>>You pause, glancing around at the area just as an arrow whizzes towards you, embedding itself in your shoulder. You drop to your knees, letting out a surprised gasp as Ruben is back at your side, ready to shield you from further attack.<</if>> <<if $stealth >=15>>\ <a data-passage="5.02.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $arrow_phoenix = true>><</nobr>>\ <a data-passage="5.02.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"Then maybe you should start. It would probably save more lives in the end." "Do you really think I'm going to take advice from some tower-raised Phaizarn? For how long did you sit behind stone walls while the rest of us suffered?" "Do not speak to me about suffering!" you shout back, your anger getting the better of you. You ram your finger into his chest, "you have no idea what I dealt with in that tower. Suffering?! Do you think I was getting fat off delicacies? Or wasting my life away with being waited on by loyal and caring servants? It might not have been the same suffering as you, but I have paid my weight in both blood and tears. The least you can do -" The last words never make it past your lips as an arrow rips into Ruben's shoulder. He falls to his knees, gritting his teeth as Raznith and his group approach. "Go!" Ruben shouts at you, pushing you away. [[Help Ruben.|R5.02Help]] [[Run.|R5.02Run]]

"You keep speaking as if running is something to be shameful of." "Is it not?" "No! What is wrong with living to fight another day? If there is logic in sticking around, then yes, by all means, stay and fight. But there is no logic in staying for a fight that even if you win, you lose." Ruben turns his gaze to you. He looks ready to contest your words, but his shoulders fall, and so does his head as he glares at the ground. "Fine. Let's go." He makes his way past you and continues away from the village. You let out a relieved sigh, about to follow when you feel the presence of others. <<if $stealth >=15>>You glance around, behaving as if you heard nothing when you see a shadow move behind a tree. It seems that Raznith and his group have caught up. "Ruben," you whisper, "they're here."<<else>>You pause, glancing around at the area just as an arrow whizzes towards you, embedding itself in your shoulder. You drop to your knees, letting out a surprised gasp as Ruben is back at your side, ready to shield you from further attack.<</if>> <<if $stealth >=15>>\ <a data-passage="5.02.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $arrow_phoenix = true>><</nobr>>\ <a data-passage="5.02.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"I hate to break it to you, Ruben, but you just did." He growls and takes a threatening step towards you, <<if $vigor >=50 or $timid <50>>but you remain stoic, not backing down or giving any indication that you are concerned with his anger.<<else>>you stagger backward but you don't take back anything you say.<</if>> "Growl all you want, but this was the smarter plan, and you know it. Set your idiotic pride to the side for just a few minutes and actually think about the lives of others." "Don't you dare speak to me as if you have the slightest clue of my intentions. My actions and decisions are for them." "How is returning and securing their death for them?" "For some odd reason, you see me dealing with a threat as sentencing when it is not the same." A breath manages to leave your mouth just as an arrow rips through Ruben's shoulder. He falls to his knees, gritting his teeth as Raznith and his group approach. "Go!" Ruben shouts at you, pushing you away. [[Help Ruben.|R5.02Help]] [[Run.|R5.02Run]]

<<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall" or $height is "average">>\ "Ruben," you say and then shout it once he still doesn't look your way. Seeing that he is still unresponsive, <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>you move in and grab his face with both of your hands, forcing him to look directly at you.<<else>>you move in, having to stand on the tips of your toes to successfully grab his face with both of your hands, and forcing him to look directly at you.<</if>> "Tell me that if we go back, you know we'll win and save everyone, and everything will be okay. You do that, and we go back." He continues to blink at you before grabbing your wrists and moving your hands away from his face. "Let's continue on," he mumbles. Putting an end to that. <<else>>\ "Ruben," you say but then shout it once he still doesn't look your way. Seeing that he is still unresponsive, you move in, frowning when you realize that unless you step on his foot or punch him, the act of gaining his attention will be most challenging. <<if $vigor >=50>>Not to mention that doing that will probably start an argument that you don't have the patience for. <</if>>You attempt anyway, jumping and trying to snap in his face. Coming down, you slip and begin to fall, but Ruben's hands grasp onto you, bringing you closer as he stares down at you. "What are you doing?" You move back so that you don't have to angle your head back so much to look at him, <<if $vigor >=50>>rolling your eyes and chiding yourself on almost tripping<<else>>a pout forming on your face<</if>>. "Nothing." "Uh-huh, sure." You clear your throat, "I was going to say that if you can assure me that us going back will save everyone and everything will be okay, then fine. We go back. But only if you can look at me and say yes." "Let's continue on," he mumbles after a wave of silence had descended down on the two of you. And thus, putting an end to that. <</if>>\ <<include "5.02.1R">>

"Ruben," you sigh, not knowing if he is actually paying attention to you or not. You continue, "going back is ridiculous. Especially now that we're already out here. Your group wouldn't have let them die, right?" "Right." "Then there's no reason for us to go back. You trust in them to take care of the villagers and to make sure everyone gets out safe. I'm pretty sure the last thing any of them wants is for you to go back and potentially find yourself surrounded by the enemy without any help." He sighs, "alright, you can stop trying to persuade me. Let's go." He turns on his heel and walks the opposite way. You let out a sigh as well, following behind him. <<include "5.02.1R">>

"Fine!" you state, throwing your hands in the air as you continue walking, "go back if you want to. But you're doing so alone. I'm going to continue heading this way and hope that all of this calms down and that we're reunited with them later. I guess I'll see you when I find them as well." "$name," he growls, but you continue on. You hear his footsteps behind you, and though neither of you says anything, you know that you won this one. <<include "5.02.1R">>

You don't take more than a few steps when you feel the presence of others. You glance around, behaving as if you had heard nothing when you see a shadow move behind a tree. It seems that Raznith and his group have caught up. "Ruben," you whisper, "they're here." "I know," he tells you, slowing and coming to your side, "I need you to run." <<if $vigor >=50 or $timid <50>>\ "What?!" "Don't argue, just go. Now!" As soon as he shouts this, those hiding come out, and Raznith leads them. His attention isn't on you at all, purely focused on Ruben. "Go!" Ruben shouts at you again, and two guards raise their bows and take aim at you. You growl, but do as he says, trying to avoid being shot as their arrows fly and, thankfully, miss. You flee deeper into the forest, not knowing how you will reunite with him later, but at the moment, you have to worry about yourself. <<else>>\ You don't argue his words, knowing that every second you spend doing such a thing is a minute he doesn't have to prepare defensively. If Ruben believes he can handle himself, then you will trust that he can. "I'll be right behind you. Just go." Somehow, you know this is a lie. But arguing will do neither of you any good. One step after another, you leave Ruben's side and disappear deeper into the forest. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Your earlier actions caused Ruben to gain an injury.<</notify>><</if>> <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>\ "Not without you," you grunt, grabbing his uninjured arm and helping him to his feet. A task that is far trickier than you expect it to be due to your differing sizes. "Stop," Ruben groans, untangling himself from you and then pushing you forward, "go!" "For once in your life, can you just -" "We both know you can't do anything for me," he cuts in, nodding at those who are still walking towards you at a leisurely pace. They walk as if they have all the time in the world. Neither of you are a threat, and their posture tells you that. You notice that Laurens is nowhere to be seen, and you also realize that this isn't Raznith's full force. <<else>>\ "Not without you," you grunt, grabbing his uninjured arm and helping him to his feet. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>You press your free hand to his wound so that he doesn't have to and attempt to walk.<</if>> "Stop," Ruben groans, untangling himself from you and then pushing you forward, "go!" "For once in your life, can you just -" "How fast do you think we'll be?" he asks, cutting you off and then nodding at those who are still walking towards you at a leisurely pace. You notice that Laurens is nowhere to be seen, and you also realize that this isn't Raznith's full force. <</if>>\ "Go. I'll be right behind you." Somehow, you know this is a lie. But arguing will do neither of you any good. One step after another, you leave Ruben's side and disappear deeper into the forest. <<include "5.03R">>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Your earlier actions caused Ruben to gain an injury.<</notify>><</if>> You don't argue his words, knowing that every second you spend doing such a thing is a minute you don't have to prepare defensively. If Ruben believes he can handle himself, then you will trust that he can. <<include "5.03R">>

<<if $arrow_phoenix>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Your earlier actions caused you to gain an injury.<</notify>><</if>> "Did it hit you?" he asks, answering his own question when he sees the arrow in your shoulder. He glances behind him and then back to you, "can you run?" "I think so," you answer, gritting your teeth and staggering to your feet. "Then run. When you're safe, bandage and wrap up the area //around// the arrow. Don't touch the shaft. I'll hold them off and find you later." You glance at the force that approaches, more than enough to overpower Ruben and not even Raznith's full unit. You don't notice Laurens or the numbers you had seen back on the mountains. "Stop overthinking," Ruben yells at you, pushing you forward as he prepares his weapon, "I'll be right behind you. Just go." Somehow, you know this is a lie. But arguing will do neither of you any good. One step after another, you leave Ruben's side and disappear deeper into the forest. <<else>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Your earlier actions allowed you and Ruben to avoid more injuries.<</notify>><</if>> "I need you to run." <<if $vigor >=50 or $timid <50>>\ "What?!" "Don't argue, just go. Now!" As soon as he shouts this, those hiding come out, and Raznith leads them. His attention isn't on you at all, purely focused on Ruben. "Go!" Ruben shouts at you again, and two guards raise their bows and take aim at you. You growl, but do as he says, trying to avoid being shot as their arrows fly and, thankfully, miss. You flee deeper into the forest, not knowing how you will reunite with him later, but at the moment, you have to worry about yourself. <<else>>\ You don't argue his words, knowing that every second you spend doing such a thing is a minute he doesn't have to prepare defensively. If Ruben believes he can handle himself, then you will trust that he can. "I'll be right behind you. Just go." Somehow, you know this is a lie. But arguing will do neither of you any good. One step after another, you leave Ruben's side and disappear deeper into the forest. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $arrow_phoenix>>Your steps slow as you turn part of your attention to your wound, you will need to see to it soon. But a chill running down your spine keeps you from continuing,<<else>>Your steps slow, and your senses scream for awareness as<</if>> the forest turns cold and uninviting. Though your vision says differently, a thick wave of fog begins to roll in, draping a dusky veil over you. You hear someone sigh in relief but fail to narrow down where. The darkness encroaches, whispering and devising. It creeps along the ground, flashes through the skies. Its eyes watch you from the trees, and every minor shift tells you that you are treading on its bones. "Chase it away," the voice says, "go on, little phoenix heir, chase the darkness away. Use that flame." [[Do as they say.|R5.03Flame][$flame +=1]] [[Refuse to.|R5.03RefuseFlame]]

<<if $handwarm or $flamefound>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $flame +=1>><</nobr>>\ You're quite unsure whether the voice is on your side or against, but why not? You close your eyes and take in a deep breath. The flame appears as soon as you call it, but it's wavering, your heart dipping as you watch the sparks dwindle piece by piece. Your insides object, and you try harder to revive it, but it still vanishes. <<if $ruben >=70>>\ "Come on, ?princess, you've done this before," Ruben tells you. You begin to open your eyes to spot him, but he stops you, "keep them closed. Focus on your flame. Nurture it." <<else>>\ "Need to be handheld through everything?" Ruben questions, his sharp words not matching his actions as he carefully takes your hand in his. You begin to open your eyes to spot him, but he stops you, "keep them closed. Focus on your flame. Let it rage, but only because you control it." <</if>>\ The phantom feeling of his large hands encompassing yours, a warmth chasing the chill away. It races through you, vehement in its nature to drive off all that ails you. A sense of rejuvenation strikes you, and you watch as your flame flares. Arms departing from the main form and lashing as it grows. The darkness hisses in both agony and enmity, fleeing back to wherever it came from. The haze is wiped away, and you find yourself once again standing in the forest, but it is not the same forest that the darkness first greeted you in. The sounds are much more alive here, you registering a nearby river and, even further out, a waterfall. "And here I thought I was derisive. You've come farther than I thought you would, little heir." Finally, you spot the speaker. They stand before you wearing nothing but a long black robe, the hood still on and their face directed to the ground disallowing you from making out who it is. <<else>>\ You're quite unsure whether the voice is on your side or against, but why not? You close your eyes and take in a deep breath. Attempting to do what you did before with Ruben, you try to light the fire. But you fail. Each time you think you have it, it fizzles out until there is nothing left resting before you. The action is impossible. How were you to light something that you don't have? A fire can not come from nothing. A heavy sigh escapes you as you give up, opening your eyes and once again peering around the dark forest. The darkness cackles, a hundred mouths opening as they taunt you and then finally clear, fleeing the area as if you are the toxic one. You find yourself once again standing in the forest, but it is not the same forest that the darkness first greeted you in. The sounds are much more alive here, you registering a nearby river and, even further out, a waterfall. "You did try, did you not. Who can fault you?" Finally, you spot the speaker. They stand before you wearing nothing but a long black robe, the hood still on and their face directed to the ground disallowing you from making out who it is. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.03.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

This voice isn't one you recognize. And something about your circumstance and the presence of this voice rubs you the wrong way. No. The darkness could loom all that it wishes. You won't do anything but face this head-on like you always do. "The little phoenix heir, all grown up," the voice chuckles. You twist around, still failing to find the origins of the voice. "Despite all your growth, you still are as lost as you were then." The voice is behind you and then to your side. It is in front and then right up against your ear. It surrounds you on all fronts, above and below. The darkness forms mouths, each of them cackling as they grow closer and threaten to overwhelm you. Then it all stops. The darkness is nothing but natural wisps existing in pockets where the little bit of moon refuses to shine. But the forest is different. The sound of a nearby river and a waterfall, in the near distance, is the most significant indicator of this. And you finally spot the speaker. They stand before you wearing nothing but a long black robe, the hood still on and their face directed to the ground disallowing you from making out who it is. <a data-passage="5.03.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"?Princess?" Ruben's shout echoes through the forest, and besides showing that you did hear him, you remain focused on the figure. "Who are you?" "I am your problem, as much as you are mine. I knew of you even before your parents and even before their parents knew about them and so on." <<if $smart >=50>>"What does that even mean?" you sigh in exasperation. A weird emotion to be feeling due to your current situation, but nevertheless, here you are.<<else>>"What ... what does that mean?" you question, narrowing your eyes and attempting to figure it out for yourself, failing and giving up. You just need answers.<</if>> "You've spoken to Sun, have you not? I'm sure he has said something of me." Your heart stills as realization washes over you. You know of this figure, and it isn't simply because of what Sun has told you. The cause of so much strife and torture, the reason why you are marked by a scar, and why, for fifteen years, you have suffered. "The Shadow." "You may call me Bane." [[Try and piece this together.|R5.03Stealth][$stealth +=5]] [[Question her.|R5.03Charisma][$charisma +=5]] [[Attack her.|R5.03Force][$force +=5]]

You have never met her, only hearing tales about her in the tower. Rumors of the woman who saved and brought so many together and united them under a single banner. All of the stories are variations of this, some sounding far more farfetched than others, but all of them having the basic message - Bane is their savior. Once, you knew her simply as the faceless woman who kept you in the tower. Who allowed Laurens and the other guards to constantly abuse you. And now ... now you realize that she is also behind the entire curse. A curse so strong and lasting that it involves a High God. <<include "5.03.2R">>

"But why? What did I do? Why me? Why not one of the hundred other phoenixes? Why not my ancestors?" You clench your eyes closed, <<if $length is "bald" or $length is "short">>digging your nails into your scalp<<else>>clenching parts of your hair<</if>> as if that is going to rid you of all the questions swarming around your mind. "And why this curse? Why go through all that you did just to see me suffer? What will my suffering do for you and your cause?" Bane continues to stare at you, and you question whether you rather her silence or her actually speaking and explaining herself. Can anything she say actually make this better? Her words will not change all the years you have languished or erase the scar resting on your $scar. They won't bring your wings back or excuse the atrocities that befell you in the tower by the hands of her people. <<include "5.03.2R">>

You launch yourself towards the woman, not truly having a plan but not exactly caring either. You want to see her suffer, to bleed, and to scream at your hands. There was not a day of your life that you can now say hasn't been influenced by Bane somehow. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>And that understanding fuels your rage. You throw yourself at her; everything you have, now targeted at her. Even when your energy fails you and you collapse, your chest heaving and your breath struggling to catch air, you continue to grab handfuls of rock and dirt to launch at her.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>And that understanding fuels you, igniting every emotion within you until tears are rushing down your cheeks. It is no longer a want. You need to hear the sounds of her suffering. There is nothing more you want than to unleash everything you've been through onto her. Your legs give out, and you collapse, dispassionately punching the ground.<<else>>And that understanding has you stopping before you can ever truly start. The energy departs from your body, and you suddenly feel tired. You waver as you take a step back, telling yourself to feel something for the first time in a long time. But all you get in reply is silence. Forlorn silence that sees no end.<</if>> <<if $numb gt $sad and $numb gt $anger>>The emptiness refuses to budge, and it takes a few minutes for any kind of feeling to come back to you. For you to … care, once again.<<else>>It takes a few minutes for you to calm everything within you back to a calmer state of being. But when you glance back up at your sole audience member, the pain and ache return.<</if>> <<include "5.03.2R">>

"What did House Phoenix ever do to you?" "This gripe goes far beyond House Phoenix now," she informs. "Your death will cause a domino effect that will see every house in Treces fall." "You overestimate my importance," you chuckle nervously, swallowing the lump in your throat. Despite how crazy all of this sounds, you highly doubt this woman would exaggerate anything. "No, you simply fail to see it. Your death will end all of House Phoenix, and the death of the one who follows you, the Chieftain, will do away with the last of House Dragon. They will become scattered as Chunae finishes them off. With two houses down, Basilisk will rise to conquer all of Treces due to their inability to fight their own greed and let an opportunity such as this go. The only house remaining, Griffin, will rise to stop them, and that clash will see both of their doom." <a data-passage="5.03.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $arrow_phoenix>>A simple shift and your shoulder screams out in pain, your knees growing weak at the wound. <</if>>"You leave out Pegasus." "The Pegasus are working on their own time limit. They haven't been a true house for years. They cling to a hope that is not there." "You still didn't answer my question. Why House Phoenix?" "Because wings of fire overtook //my// home. An innocent enough little village that had no part in your pitiful crusades over land. You slaughtered -" "They! They slaughtered. I am not my ancestors. I am innocent." She smiles a wicked grin that causes you to want to retreat. The maleficent atmosphere increases as she walks towards you, causing you to near the waterfall. She reaches forward, and though you attempt a retreat, her hand still finds purchase around your neck. "That is what they scream as well. That they were innocent and why them. So many questions that will never receive an answer due to your kind raining fire and death upon them." [[“You should have punished my ancestors.”|R5.03PunishedAncestors]] [[“Why do you not see me as the same?”|R5.03NotSeeMeTheSame]]

"You speak as if you are some sort of savior, but you fail to punish those who actually deserved it. You should have punished my ancestors." "A child tells me how to play the game of revenge. Silly, no?" "A //person// informs you that you are wrong." She sighs as if she is indeed explaining something to a sadly misinformed child, "what joy would I have received from punishing your ancestors? How would the lives of maybe four phoenixes equate to hundreds? No. Houses would still rule, and your pitiful house will still go on, just using a different phoenix line. No, I want to see you all fall. All of you, crushed. And I want your entire line to watch as their powerful line falls with the mightiest of them." "I refuse to believe that. If that was all you wanted, then you wouldn't have waited for me, or you would have killed me immediately." <<if $positive >=50>>Or perhaps you were simply trying to include reason where there is none. The life in Bane has left a long time ago. She no longer possesses a soul. Her life holding just enough cognizance to keep her moving.<<else>>The words aren't even entirely out of your mouth, and you already doubt them. No, this is just a mad woman who wants revenge and to see someone suffer.<</if>> <<include "5.03.4R">>

"Why do you not see me as the same?" you question and Ruben's words come back to you, his allegations, and the way he looks at you. It is different, his disdain is not the same as Bane's, but they derive from the same roots. That similar blood or a common goal groups the masses in with the one, and that … that is not the case. "Why do all of you look at me as if I'm the one to blame? I wasn't even alive! I had nothing to do with your village falling, and just because I share their blood doesn't mean I condone my ancestor's actions." Your chest throbs, and you falter. It hurts, everything hurts, and you feel like you are reaching the end. <<include "5.03.4R">>

"Look into my eyes, child," she removes her hood, and you find yourself staring into a blue abyss. Eternal and murderous and no place for a soul to dwell. It is empty, so utterly empty that it feels as if even the darkness fears traveling near. You force yourself to look away, shaking your head and attempting to get the sight out of your own mind. "Tell me. Did you see any hint of life for you to sway?" She is right. Why did you continue to scream and shout? "$name!?" You hear Ruben cry out again. You know he will find you. He just needs more time. You need to give him more time. [[“I have no pity for you.”|R5.03NoPity]] [[“You're a monster.”|R5.03Monster]] [[“Let me go.”|R5.03LetMeGo]] [[“Is this what they would have wanted?”|R5.03TheyWanted]]

"You speak almost as if you think I will have pity for you. I will not." "Just like your ancestors, don't you think?" "No. You can't do that because you're no better than them. They killed innocents, and what are you doing right now?" "Do you think your life comparable to hundreds, possibly thousands?" "I compare my life to none. But innocents are innocents, and killing is killing. Don't put yourself on a pedestal that you do not deserve." You shake your head, your temper flaring, "everyone has a damn excuse." <<include "5.03.5R">>

"You're a monster. And you did that to yourself. You can't blame anyone or anything for making you that way. You had a choice, and this is what you chose." She blinks a few times, staring through you before nodding. "You're right." She drags her hand down her face and pulls at her skin. It doesn't immediately fall back into place and instead acts like a tired child who has been prematurely removed from their bed. "I am a monster. I used to worry that if those I loved could see me now, then they would walk right past me, not recognizing any part. But if a monster I must be to get the revenge I seek. Then a monster I will become." <<include "5.03.5R">>

"Let me go, please. You said it yourself. You won't kill me. So just let me go." "You're right. I should let you go. I should let you run back to that little dragon prince of yours, and the two of you dart from this place. Because now you know, no matter how fast or far you run, there is no salvation for you. Death will overtake you, and you don't have much time left." She sighs, closing her eyes. "Time. I once thought it was eternal. But then you live without those you care for and realize that time is your greatest enemy. It's more powerful than even the gods." Her grip tightens as her attention lands back on you. "But I feel you must have different thoughts. Time is far too short." <<include "5.03.5R">>

"All of this, all of what you did. Is this what they would have wanted?" For a split second, the corners of her mouth tug upward, but as if holding themselves up is too much work, they fall back down. "I have asked myself that many times. At one point, it was all I could think about. This life, my actions, my burden … would they have condoned such actions? And I know they would not have. That they would have rathered me continue living my life and helping out those who still could benefit from it." She pauses, and her grip tightens. "But the dead can't speak, and so the living must endure without their sagacity." <<include "5.03.5R">>

You growl, thrashing as she starts to walk again, her steps taking you closer to the edge of the cliff. The sound of the waterfall pulses in your ear, and the only thing that counters it is the pounding of your own heart. Where is Ruben? "Tell me why me!?" you shout, squeezing her wrist and then clawing at it though you know it will do nothing. You can imagine her dropping you, and that will be the end. Everything will end right here. "Why me? Why not anyone else?" "Why you?" She repeats, pausing and looking at you. You take in all of her face and ponder who this woman was before becoming this creature. Was her skin always so sallow? And her eyes always so crestfallen, a desolate land where no emotion dared thrive besides that of vengeance? Did these veins always call her skin home, and what of the dark splotches? Her hair is probably the only kept-up thing, but you can see it thinning and know that bald spots exist in numerous places. "Because," she begins again, speaking slowly as if she was coming to terms with her own words as well, "because that is who the prophecy decided to settle on." "No," you squeak out, "you know that is not what I mean." "You seek an answer, some kind of clarity. In the past, there was one. There was a reason and such a defined plan. But no longer. Now, I only seek to watch you burn like I have." <a data-passage="5.03.6R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

She snorts, "for centuries, I've had to listen to the laments of the innocents who passed due to the houses," she informs you, "not only those from my village but centuries worth of innocence. All of them forever pervading my body and screaming to me their tale. But now they are silent." She nods her head, slowly at first, as if she still isn't sure whether her conclusion is the right one or not. And then more vigorously. "My cause is virtuous." She finally looks at you, and for the first time, her expression changes to one of hatred and repulsiveness. "And you must die." Everything shifts into slow motion as she throws you and your body plunges down the side of the waterfall. You scream and thrash, and your mind recalls the many times Laurens would hold you over the side of the balcony's railing, threatening to release you and watch as you plummet to the ground. He never did it, but you had nightmares where he did. This … this is the nightmare. Involuntarily you feel your body morphing into your second form. Between your screams and thrashes, your mind chuckles, laughing at how you will die broken in more ways than one. The form that should be able to save you will spell your doom. This isn't the first time you fell. But it will be your last. [[And you welcome it. ::Trigger Warning - Heavy Suicidal Themes::|R5.03HS][$accepted = true]] [[And this was it. ::Trigger Warning - Mild Suicidal Themes::|R5.03MS]] [[And your heart plummets with it.|R5.03RefuseDeath][$refused = true]]

//Close your eyes//, the voice tells you soothingly, //close your eyes, and it will be over soon.// This is what you want, is it not? No more pain. No more anger or sadness or an absence of them. Why not end it now? Why keep fighting a battle you will lose. Perhaps you would feel differently if there was a chance. But there isn't. You are going to die, and it seems idiotic to prolong any of it. All that rests before you is more and more pain, and you don't want it. Part of you fights the decision, but you mentally nod at the decision to embrace this. There are a few things good about this life. And though your sadness doesn't really allow you to think of them, you believe that they're there. //I'm sorry.// You say to yourself, and you meant it. <<include "5.03.7R">>

Are you genuinely going to accept this? Can you? Imagining it and going through it feels like two vastly different things. Panic fills your lungs, but something tells you to calm it, tempt that fear, and embrace the inevitable. The fight within you feels like it rips you apart more than the actual fall itself. To accept this or to fight it, even though you can do nothing regardless of your choice. A large part of you still holds hope. Hope that this can get better. That even if you are going to die because of the curse, then the last few days will be worthwhile. But the other chuckles at that. Snorts and calls it the thoughts of an infantile mind. <<include "5.03.7R">>

<<if $besobad>>\ No matter how much you scream out or thrash or hope for a miracle, nothing will change your fate. You don't want to die ... not anymore. That day in the bath tent, this was the route you took. Back then, it was the only route that seemed to make sense, the first thing to give you control over a life that always spiraled away from you. You aren't sure what changed, and maybe the lack of an idea is due to your current situation or just because you really don't know where the shift between wishing to die turned to a want to live. But it happened. And now, as your death is out of your hands, you want to fly. To live and see the next day. Each second that passes sees the shock taking more of you and the understanding that this is it, settling in. It tickles you, the idea that the moment you realize you wish to live is the moment that the illusion is stripped from you. <<else>>\ No matter how much you scream out or thrash or hope for a miracle, nothing will change your fate. You don't want to die. You don't want this. You still wish to live, to fight for what you deserve even if it is, in the end, futile. You attempt to reach for something, but you are too far from the cliffside to properly grasp anything. Each second that passes sees the shock spreading and the understanding that this is it, settling in. What will you do? Complain again how this is unfair? How none of this should have happened to you? You are as innocent now as the day you were born, but obviously, that means little. <</if>>\ <<include "5.03.7R">>

The end is nigh. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ <a data-passage="0HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="0LR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>

Your back hits the water and you feel pain ripple through you. At one point, your head is above the water, but the next, you are below. The current pulling you down before pushing you up and then wrenching you back beneath its depths. You are its toy, and it is more than willing to play. You gasp, your feathers wet and your wings instinctively trying to beat against the water, but it is fruitless. There are no feathers, only a bare skeleton that aids nothing. The water drags you under, and you collide into a rock, the air escaping as your vision blurs. It is beginning to seem like you and pain will never part from each other's company. Perhaps even the afterlife will hold this pain, a persistent predator chasing you down no matter what stage of existence you occupy. Something grabs you and pulls you near, and soon your head breaches the surface. The moon and stars gaze down at you, and you glare right back, craving their freedom. You remember how when you were young you wished to fly amongst them. Flying with the sun is a given. Your flames are expected to merge with the hues of the day, and though you were always sure it would be amazing, it never got you as excited as the night. When the velvety sky was filled with millions of stars and darkness, only relying on the moon's light. You wanted to help light up that very same sky. That desire seems just as distant as everything above you, not even a guileless heart being able to grasp them. You close your eyes and glance away, pushing the thought away as you shift back into your bi-pedal form. <<if $arrow_phoenix>>Your shoulder screams out in pain, and you glance over, reminded of the arrow resting there. The shift and the fight with the currents caused the arrow's angle to shift and snap off some of the wood of the shaft. <</if>>You look at your rescuer, finding Ruben leaning against a tree, trying to gather his breath. The wound at his side still bleeding profusely<<if $arrow_ruben>>, and though the arrow is no longer there, you do recall him being plagued by that as well.<<else>>, shocking you that he is still up on his feet.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.00HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Shifting your gaze from him, you glance towards the top of the waterfall, expecting to see Bane up there but finding no one. "We should still get away from the water's edge," Ruben speaks, gritting his teeth as he limps over to you, seeming to read your mind. "Why didn't you shift?" "What?" "Back in the village and in the forest, you could have shifted and ended all of this. Why didn't you?" He frowns, and though it shocks you that he's capable of it, he stiffens. "Raznith did something," he mumbles, clearing his throat and speaking plainly, "I don't know what, but I can't shift." Your mind goes back to the tower, "when you tried, did it feel like an explosion in your gut or something similar? As soon as you try, pain just overtakes you?" "Yes," he draws out, raising a brow. "It's a charm or, maybe for you, more of a curse or spell. Laurens used to use something similar against me back in the tower. But it would disappear as soon as he left. It never lingered like how it is now." "Great. Fucking perfect." He moves away, hobbling towards the woods but doesn't make it far. You watch as he stumbles, hitting a tree as he slowly lowers himself. "Ruben?" "I'm fine," he hisses. The once agitated gaze turns to one plagued with affliction. A few deep inhales and he closes his eyes, whispering his previous phrase again and again. [[Check on him.|HR1Check]] [[Leave him be.|HR1LeaveBe]]

Uncaring about his temper, you go to his side and look him over. He sweats profusely, unable to focus on you or much of anything. His breathing is hindered, and eyelids fluttering. "Ruben, stay with me. I," you pause, knowing the words are true but not wishing to say them in your current state. "I don't know what I'm supposed to do." You whisper such doubts so gingerly that it feels you can tug them back if you so wish. "Try … try to … make a fire." "Ruben, you have to stay with me." His eyes close and he hums, "I'm here." You aren't sure if leaving his side is wise. If him fainting is natural and something that needs to happen or if the complete opposite is true. But you can't sit here either. "I'll be back." You get to your feet unsteadily, taking one step after another away from Ruben's prone form, treading backward as if at any moment he'll stand and walk away, and you'll miss it. Finally, you turn and head into the forest, gathering various sized sticks and branches, even happening across a log that you kick along with your haul. <a data-passage="1.00.1HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Not wishing to hear his rude comments, even if they are weakened due to his current state, you stay where you are. You try and figure out what to do, the smartest route to take and you come up with fire. With a decent starting point, you spare Ruben a single look before heading into the forest. Along the way you gather various sized sticks and branches, even happening across a log that you kick along with your haul. <a data-passage="1.00.1HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $nature >=20>>\ You're preparing to rush back when your eye lands upon a flower. The moonlight gracing the soft ruby petals that surround the spiky appearing cone-shaped bulb. A Dragon Coneflower, the books from the tower informed you about their medicinal uses and how to go about using them. Abandoning the wood that you gathered thus far, you pick the flower and seek out any others in the immediate area. Your search yields yarrow, very beneficial. Making your way back to Ruben, you search for two large rocks as you place the flowers in a pile. "I have some herbs that will help the wounds," you inform him, biting your cheek when you receive no answer. What will you do if he dies? What will you tell Toz and the others? Will you even find Toz and the others? Drax is probably familiar with Ruben's scent and, therefore, can find him quickly but how long will that take. Unless you stay here, Drax will be unable to find you. And what if Drax never comes to search? <<if $positive >=50>>//Stop!// You chide yourself. The last thing you need is more negative thoughts to dampen an already failing spirit. He will be fine, somehow.<<else>>You chide yourself on the thoughts but find your mind not dismissing them simply because of your scolding. They instead expand, each attempting to be heard over the other, but the same message is understood. You will not make it.<</if>> "No sticks?" he whispers, forcing his eyes to open, but they only do enough to assure you that he's receptive. You open your mouth to speak and then stop, repeating the process but abandoning it after one last effort. You had forgotten all about the sticks when you spotted the herbs. Taking the coneflower, you grind it up as well as you can. "Eat this," you order Ruben upon completion, having to put the ground-up ingredients into his mouth yourself. "Eugh," he groans, sticking out his tongue but managing to do an excellent job of keeping them down despite his body convulsing and appearing ready to vomit. The preparation for the yarrow is next. You chew on it, telling yourself to leave this part out of your explanation if Ruben ever asks. And once that is done, you start to apply them to the slash at his side. Rubbing the plant in and then patting it down so that it is more likely to stay. When you draw back, you find him watching you deliriously. "Where ... where did you learn this?" "Books," you answer, "I would have never guessed that they would actually come in handy." He snorts, in what tone or fashion, it is hard for you to guess. <<else>>\ You gather a few more before heading back, letting the sound of the water be a clear guide in which direction you need to go. <<if $arrow_phoenix>>You set the logs down with a whimper, eyeing your wounded shoulder. Part of you feels like you should be feeling a lot more pain, and that very well may happen when the last of this adrenaline leaves you.<<else>>You set the logs down and take a minute to collect your breath. Your muscles are fatigued and ready to nestle down anywhere, even on this hard ground.<</if>> You glance over at Ruben, biting the inside of your cheek when he fails to show any sign of him being awake. What would you do if he did die? What will you tell Toz and the others? Will you even find Toz and the others? Drax is probably familiar with Ruben's scent and, therefore, can find him quickly but how long will that take. Unless you stay here, Drax will be unable to find you. And what if Drax never comes to search? <<if $positive >=50>>//Stop!// You chide yourself. The last thing you need is more negative thoughts to dampen an already failing spirit. He will be fine, somehow.<<else>>You chide yourself on the thoughts but find your mind not dismissing them simply because of your scolding. They instead expand, each attempting to be heard over the other, but the same message is understood. You will not make it.<</if>> "Fire," he whispers, forcing his eyes to open, but they only do enough to assure you that he's receptive. There is a slight problem with his request. You don't know how to make a fire. Frankly, you don't even know how many sticks are needed. You grabbed as many as you could find just in case. The ones set up at camp are always overwhelmingly large, an attribute that is either needed or not. Ignoring the wooden element, how are you to create fire? Ruben is too weak, and you aren't able to produce a flame. <<if $flame >=1>>\ Ruben's inner fire fuels him and manifests, so why can't yours. That is a lot of dreaming and hoping for something you can hardly call upon, but those words seem to describe your entire life thus far. You focus, relieved that it isn't hard to picture any longer. It simply comes naturally. You are curious what Ruben's inner flame appears as when he summons it. Perhaps you should ask him; something is telling you that the tiny little flare in front of you isn't actually the same as everyone else's. You're pulled from your thoughts when you hear a slight cackling and look down to see the small stick you are holding is on fire. It is such an unexpected incident that you almost drop it. You made fire! "I made fire!" you shout to Ruben, though you are unsure if he is responsive enough to even know what your shouting is about. <<if $flame is 1>>\ "Good job," he mumbles, his words cut off by his body quivering. Your happiness is short-lived as the stick in your hands begins to die. With haste, you place it against the others, but it is fruitless. All that soon remains is a thin dark grey wisp that rises and dissipates. It seems you will still have to rely on Ruben's ability to call forth a spark. <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $firedone to true>><</nobr>>\ "Good job," he mumbles, his words cut off by his body quivering. Your happiness is short-lived as the stick in your hands begins to die. You take a calming deep breath and focus, easing the fire back to life and using what you believe is your own to fuel it. You worry that your actions are insufficient, but soon, the spark reignites and burns brighter and brighter as it devours the stick. You place it down beside the others, overjoyed as the area begins to light up. You mentally celebrate before pondering if it would have been better to do it closer to Ruben. There's not much you can do about it now. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ How did those not in control of magic even make a fire? It all feels ridiculous. Finding no way to start one, you decide to wait until Ruben rises. "Fire?" Ruben questions, his body quivering soon after he asks the question. "I don't know how to make it," you admit, Ruben either not replying due to the understanding that neither of you can do anything about that now, or because he is simply far too weak. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.01HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Hey, ?princess?" he draws the words out before their endings taper off, "I'm sorry. About everything." That is all he manages to get out before a few seconds later, his head falls and eyes close. "Ruben?" you question, shaking him, but he doesn't awaken or show any sign of still being conscious. You can feel his heart still beating, so at least that is a good sign. You back away and gaze around. Before, he wasn't the largest conversationalist. But he was awake and coherent. Now it is just you. You and your dark thoughts. He apologized, but for what? When he said about everything, did he mean everything? All of his snide comments and actions from now to him saving you from the tower? Or did he mean just today? Or could he have meant everything literally? Him, the tower, Laurens, your parents, the curse - all of it. All questions that will receive no answer until he wakes ... if he wakes. You find yourself sitting in near silence. <<if $firedone>>The only authentic sounds coming from that of the rushing river and the cackling fire.<<else>>The only authentic sound coming from that of the rushing river.<</if>> You have never been taught how to deal with this. Honestly, you hadn't been taught anything at all. Basic knowledge, that is all you know. That and how to <<if $stars >=20>>look up and name and recite the tale of a few glimmering stars<<elseif $nature >=20>>recognize a few pointless plants and trees<<elseif $music >=20>>play a handful of notes on some damn instruments<<elseif $art >=20>>scribble a few lines on parchment<<else>>do cute little flips and twists in the air<</if>>. As if any of that is going to help you through this. As if those skills are actually vital to anything in life. What are you good for? What did you offer anyone? Everything special about you concerns your bloodline. <a data-passage="1.00CR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You had begun to drift off when the sound of someone shouting causes you to be on full alert. <<if $arrow_phoenix>>Your shoulder once again warns you not to move so quickly, and you heed it with a groan. But that seems trivial regarding your current problem.<</if>> Your heart whimpers as you expect Laurens to come barging through a door that's not there. His guards grabbing you and dragging you down scarcely lit hallways and to the darkest and coldest part of the tower - the dungeon. There, atrocities will befall you, and you learn the true meaning of torture. When you see that trees surround you instead, you take a minute to collect yourself, calming your heart and mind. He will always plague you, won't he? Wishing not to think more on it, you look towards Ruben, knowing that he is the origins of the shout. He's sitting up and jerking from one side to the other. "Let me go!" he shouts, producing a roar so mighty that you think he may shift. He's then on his feet, continuing to live out the nightmare, no doubt a side effect from the psychotropic herb that you had given him. "Don't do this!" he rages, and you notice the vein-like markings on his arms glowing brightly. A second later, fire erupts from his hands, cannily grasping for anything. "Ruben?!" You get to your feet, needing to find some way to stop him before he sets fire to the forest, "Ruben, can you hear me?" His eyelids move rapidly as he jerks around, his entire body constricting and then loosening as he begs whoever he is speaking to reconsider. A no thunders from his throat, and you can see his arms glowing even brighter than the last time, ready to rain fire on whatever is near. [[Hug him.|HR1.01Hug]] [[Talk him down.|HR1.01Talk][$vigor -=5]] [[Hit him.|HR1.01Hit][$vigor +=5]]

You aren't quite sure why you choose this action over any other. It is the most dangerous by far. Talking allows you to maintain a safe distance in case you fail. Hitting him will see that same distance disappear, but it is swift and to the point, and you needn't worry about failing as horribly. Still, this is what you chose, and as you move towards him, you commit. You fling your arms around him and rest your head on his <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>shoulder<<else>>back<</if>>. It feels as if everything stills. Ruben only shaking as you tighten your hold on him. "I'm sorry," you tell him, "it's going to be okay." <<if $positive >=50>>You want to so badly believe your own words, and though you aren't entirely sure if you do, a large part of you does.<<else>>You aren't sure you believe those words, but you speak them anyway.<</if>> You release him just as he falls to his knees, his rage calming and his etchings going back to the calm orange tone that you are so used to seeing. A second later and he's lying down once again, and you make sure that it is on his back to not disturb his wounds. He is still trembling and so you grasp his hand, watching as the terrors that plague him dwindle. Maybe you do this because it has always been the one thing you wished for. When the blizzard's darkness encroached, and you were alone in the dungeon or your room, your screams going unheard and your tears constantly falling. You wished for one person to show you a hint of sympathy, to bring you close, and reassure you that tomorrow was a new day and you would succeed. You never got that. So if you can supply it for another, then perhaps … just maybe … You hunker back down, sleep gladly taking you. <a data-passage="1.01.6HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Ruben's entire body aches as awareness washes over him. Though he wishes to forget, the most recent events came tumbling down upon his psyche. Raznith, the burning of the village, Phoenix … He sits up looking for the specific Phaizarn when he feels something cold around his hand. Phoenix's slumbering body is close by and ?her hand rest in his. He immediately chides himself. He doesn't know what happened and what led to this but no good would come of it. He will rectify this, make it seem like it never happened. And yet, as those words travel and root themselves into his mind, claiming dominance, he does nothing. He continues to stare at how ?her hand look against his. And as he rubs his thumb lightly against ?her thumb, how it feels. In a world that he is beginning to no longer understand, this is grounding. And though, in a matter of seconds he will deny it, he feels better and there is a sense of yearning. Finally, he pulls his hand away. A slow action that causes him to stare at his hand as if it had a mind of its own. He inhales. Everything is a mess and he feels at fault. The fact that he doesn't know what he could have done differently to change the outcome makes it even worse. Lost in the woods. Lost and injured. He lets out a shaky breath, he is lost. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="1.02HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> "$r_nn. Hey, come on, it's me, $name. You know, ?princess." <<if $r_nn is "birdie">>You fight the tremble from saying the word birdie, now wondering more than ever if using it on Ruben had been the right move. A thought for another time. <</if>>"You're having a bad dream," you continue, "it's just a nightmare, though. It's not real." His legs tremble, and he takes a knee, hanging his head as his hands dig into the dirt. "Yea," you sigh, joining him on the ground, "dreams are supposed to be the one place you can retreat to. To escape - this." Forlorn eyes take in a detached forest, and you sigh. "And when your dreams aren't even safe, what do you do then? What becomes sanctuary?" You realize far too late that you are no longer speaking to Ruben and instead, out loud. But when you gaze over at him, you see him back on the ground, no longer a threat to the forest. You're about to abandon his side when you notice that he's still trembling. "Um," you sigh, "I guess I should just … speak." [[Tell a story.|HR1.01Story]] [[Talk about your fears.|HR1.01Fears]]

You don't know many stories. Those you do know are spotty fragments of a more significant piece that you can't compose in a proper manner. You could perhaps make one up, but the day's actions have drained you and, therefore, affected your mind. You think back, vaguely remembering one that you believe was told to you by your mother. Simply having that thought feels odd, along with the idea that you can have a mother that cares for you. Either that or a mother who did care for you until you were broken. Shaking the thought away, you say, "when the world was created, the High Gods were each gifted with an animal from their parents. 'Take care to heed your companions' words,' the soul of the cosmos told them, 'for they have a lesson to teach.' Moon was gifted with a beautiful wolf whose pelt reflected the stars. And Sun was given a giant turtle whose shell was empty. But every second that ticked by, etchings began to appear. Sun, confused, asked why he received a slow and quiet turtle when his sister received a proud and brave wolf. The souls of the cosmos did not answer him. Instead, it left, leaving its children to figure the new world out. Sun grabbed the turtle and went to his home amongst the dunes and sand. He growled and cursed as he sat on his throne and glared at the turtle, failing to learn why he had been given something so slow …" The story went on with multiple pauses as you attempt to remember specific elements and skip over others. Next time you see Sun, you should ask him about that tale and what became of that turtle, if indeed the story held any truth. And so you continue on until your eyelids are too heavy and your words trail off. <a data-passage="1.02HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'm sure you know or at least assume that I'm scared of everything."<<if $timid >=50>> You sigh, and it feels as your heart breaks a little more, "and you wouldn't be wrong.<<else>> You chuckle lightly, "though you may also think differently.<</if>> But there are so many things that terrify me. This world, the future, myself … The one thing that doesn't is death. I feel like I've been in its presence practically all my life. I wouldn't call it a friend but, it's friendlier than most of the people I meet, including you." You glance over and see him no longer trembling, the terrors that plague him has since dwindled, and with a nod, you continue on. "Some dark things happened in the tower …" You continue to speak. Speaking words you never thought you would.<<if $abusetalk_level is 1>>You didn't wish to talk to Toz about it, believing such a conversation would happen way too soon. And even this is different.<<elseif $abusetalk_level is 2 or $abusetalk_level is 3>>You planned to speak to Toz about it whenever the time arose, but this is different.<<else>>You had questioned yourself multiple times about talking to someone, whether to simply get it off your chest or for some guidance. Neither have you put into practice. But even this isn't exactly that.<</if>> Ruben is asleep, and your words are taken in by nothing but the ears of the forest. And so you continue until your eyelids are too heavy, your words trail off, and your truth and all your fears are spoken. <a data-passage="1.02HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> He is too dangerous, and you are running out of time and options. You grab a random log and, with a wild swing, hit him across the head with it. It takes only one blow to get him back down, his body twitching, but you have a feeling that is more due to the nightmare than your blow. "Or at least that's what I'm going to tell myself," you huff. Hopefully, it doesn't leave a knot or some other kind of scar. You aren't in the mood to catch his ire once he realizes that you struck him with a log. You also know you won't be able to contain your smirk if he does bring it up. The strike assuaged your want to hit something, and - being Ruben - you feel little sympathy. Keeping an eye on him for a few more minutes, you finally believe that the danger has passed. You hunker back down, sleep gladly taking you. <a data-passage="1.02HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben?" you question, rubbing the sleep from your eyes and ignoring the painful ache that your entire body feels. It is a feeling you never wish to feel again, but it is a lie to say that you aren't used to it. This kind of agony would last for days after one of Laurens' little dungeon games; this actually feels more like a reprieve. The moon is still out, but she is slowly fading back from the sky. Another day will soon be upon you. "Hmm?" Ruben questions, tending to <<if $firedone>>the fire you had created<<else>>a welcoming fire<</if>> and fiddling with his wounds. Your eyes widen, not expecting him to actually be up. You take a steady and thankful breath in, taking him in. Your focus narrowing onto his wound. "How do you feel?" He grows tense, his hands hovering over his injury as he tends to it, failing to answer you. You're not surprised. <<if $nature >=20>>\ "Thank you," he says abruptly, and you lift your head to peer at him, "for tending to my wounds, I mean. It helped." <<if $arrow_phoenix>>His words make you want to look at your own, but you find the shaft now completely gone and the area bandaged. You glance over at him, finding him watching you but he says nothing as he finishes dressing his own.<</if>> <</if>>\ The silence is overwhelming. It is painfully clear that both of you have things to say, but neither of you make a move to speak. You are not content with this, and so you clear your throat, letting out a deep exhale. "Ruben … before you passed out, you apologized." You pause, glancing over at him and seeing that he doesn't react, "for what?" "For what?" he questions, raising a brow but still refusing to make eye contact. "Yes. For what. You said for everything. What did you mean by that?" His posture is closed off, and you worry that he will either change the subject or refuse to answer. Or even worse than that, rely on insults to shift the conversation. "I meant everything." Simplistic. Not really answering your question, but it is at least an answer. [[Continue trying to get an answer out of him.|HR1.02GetAnswer]] [[Leave it at that.|HR1.02LeaveAtThat]]

"Everything that's happened to me or everything that you caused? Because there is a difference." Perchance that might not be true, but you feel that it is. For some reason, him grouping everything in as one feels … off, wrong. You aren't sure how to word it, but you don't like the idea of it. Whereas simply taking responsibility for his own part in your misery, that is better. <<include "1.03HR">>

You nod your head and decide to leave it at that, not wishing to fight, not right now anyway. <<include "1.03HR">>

He runs his hands through his hair before scratching the back of his neck, "listen, ?princess." He releases a heavy sigh before glancing up to meet your gaze, "I'm sorry. And I mean concerning all the shit that I gave you since we have met. The other stuff, I am sorry about as well, but I am mostly referring to my own actions." Seeming unable to stay seated, he gets to his feet, ignoring his injuries as he performs a light pace. "<<if $dungeon>>Finding you in that dungeon made it hard, but there was a bit of relief about being able to put<<else>>At first, I just really didn't like you, and it felt like a relief to be able to put<</if>> a face to the damn cursed Phoenix line. You were from a monstrous line and that made you a monster, and that was all that mattered. I had vindication." "And then?" He snorts, "and then you actually fucking spoke. <<if $vigor >=50>>And then pride became a thing.<<else>>And it's tough to hate someone like you.<</if>><<if $clan >=70>> Especially when your own clan admires you.<</if>> I'm not good at doing the whole sorry thing or admitting I'm wrong. I can admit that." He closes his eyes, aggressively rubbing at his eye and going back to avoiding your gaze. "But I just wanted to say that. I was wrong and out of line with everything. You're not that bad." [[“Thank you.”|HR1.03ThankYou]] [[“Did you mean the insults?”|HR1.03Insults]] [[“Not that bad?”|HR1.03ThatBad]] [[“I accept but this doesn't mean I forgive you.”|HR1.03AcceptNotForgive]]

"Thank you for apologizing." "Ugh," he groans, "and that's what I mean. Who thanks someone who was a complete asshole to them for apologizing?" You shrug, "I don't know. Back in the tower, I always thought apologizing would help lessen the punishments and anger … habits just don't disappear." "You're not in the tower anymore. If you want to curse and spit on my name, then do it. It doesn't bother me that you hate me." He says such words, but his face conveys a different emotion, his mouth tugging downwards, and his eyes, though meeting yours directly, holds an ounce of anguish. [[“I don't hate you.”|HR1.03NoHate][$vigor -=3]] [[“Would you like that?”|HR1.03WouldYou]] [[“I shall.”|HR1.03Shall][$vigor +=3]]

"Did you mean the insults?" "Towards you specifically? No, most of them I didn't. Though I won't say the same for all of them. Any I said about your House though, yes. I meant it." "You really do hate them?" "Sorry, ?princess, but I do. Part of me wants to say that maybe I'm wrong because then there's you. But the other half reminds me that you didn't really grow up there. The hatred is probably different than the hate you have for me, but I'm sure you know the feeling." [[“I don't hate you.”|HR1.03NoHate][$vigor -=3]] [[“Would you like that?”|HR1.03WouldYou]] [[“I shall.”|HR1.03Shall][$vigor +=3]]

"Not that bad? Is that it?" "What do you expect me to say?" he raises a brow, and you shrug your shoulders, not knowing either. "Yes, not that bad. <<if $smart >=50>>You still have a smart mouth and ask too many questions.<<else>>You still ask too many questions for my liking.<</if>>" You frown, "I wouldn't if you gave me the answers and stopped keeping essential information to yourself." He waves your words away, and though he attempts to appear relaxed, you can see the tension entering his posture, "another thing to hate me for." [[“I don't hate you.”|HR1.03NoHate][$vigor -=3]] [[“Would you like that?”|HR1.03WouldYou]] [[“I shall.”|HR1.03Shall][$vigor +=3]]

"I accept your apology but do not think that this means I forgive you for what you did and said." "I didn't apologize for you to forgive me. I did it because you deserved one, and it's been long since due. You're free to hate me for the rest of your life." [[“I don't hate you.”|HR1.03NoHate][$vigor -=3]] [[“Would you like that?”|HR1.03WouldYou]] [[“I shall.”|HR1.03Shall][$vigor +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> You shake your head, "I don't hate you. I don't think I ever did, not even in the beginning. You were vile, but I've met others far, far worse." Ruben stares back at you in an attempt to spot the lie and bring attention to it. You see the consternation grow in both his expression and his stance the longer his search yields nothing. He opens his mouth but then closes it, choosing to clear his throat instead. <<include "1.03.1HR">>

Biting your lip, you think about how his posture has changed right before replying. "Would you like that?" He glances at you with a perplexed expression. "Me hating you. Do you want that?" "And if I said yes? What then?" You shrug your shoulders, "I didn't think about what my response would be. I was just curious due to -," you trail off, deciding against finishing the sentence. And with that, you drop the line of question. "It would be understandable, and I'm not sure if our positions were reversed if I would not," he tells you, "dragons don't believe in second chances. You cross them once, then you never get the chance to do so again." He closes his eyes, and even though you can't see the emotion residing within those crimson orbs, his demeanor tells you enough about how much that sentence hurt him to say. Both of you descend into silence, but you could have sworn you heard him whisper, "I don't." <<include "1.03.1HR">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> Jutting your chin out, you glance away from him and eye the slumbering forest, "I shall. Believe that." You aren't sure what his response will be, and so when he nods and accepts it, you unsure whether or not you're content. Who wishes to be hated? //Laurens// you think, but quickly forget the thought. You have a feeling that Laurens more so wished to be feared, rather than hated. <<include "1.03.1HR">>

"By the way," Ruben hums, blowing on the fire and you watch as a soft stream of fire flows from his mouth and coats the logs. They hiss for a time before calming, "<<if $r_nn is "birdie">>birdie?"<<else>>"the basilisk, what exactly is your relationship to him?"<</if>> <<if $r_nn is "birdie">>\ You sigh, not knowing why you had expected him to forget the nickname that Laurens had given you and you then, gave to Ruben. "I was hoping you would forget." "Why call me that when that nickname holds nothing but pain for you?" He shakes his head, "I don't understand." "Neither do I," you whisper, shrugging, "I could say it's a way for me to reclaim the word or to just feel some kind of power by calling someone else that. But, I don't know. When I was giving you a nickname it was the first to come to mind." You hadn't given the nickname much thought since bestowing it upon Ruben. And now, faced with the need to answer, you just didn't know. "I can change it." "I doubt that," he snorts, smirking as he relaxes a bit, "I've asked you before and you have not done so." "That was before you knew the connotation." "And that is to change anything? Leave it, $name. It's small in comparison to how I have treated you." He has a point and you simply nod, seeking to change the conversation. This may once again arise, but you don't wish to dwell on it now. <<else>>\ "Why?" "The two of you," he pauses, a dangerous look appearing in his eye, "he seemed a little too familiar with you." A slew of responses comes to mind, but only one wins out, and with a growing smirk, you lean forward, "if I didn't know any better, $r_nn, I'd say you sound almost protective." <<if $arrangement>>"We have an arrangement, remember? He seems like he'll get in the way of it." This is the first time he had brought up the arrangement made so far back in time. You had almost forgotten about it. How far you've come since then. Your growth and understanding of the world, the events you have been put through.<<else>>"I'm known to be that." He answers simply and leaves it at that.<</if>> Now, it is your turn to change the conversation. This will once again arise, but you don't wish to dwell on it now. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A shadow falls over you, and when you look to see, you find a crimson dragon. His wing draped across your body just as the other closes around you, bringing you close to his soft underbelly just as he flips. Water surrounds you a moment later, and you hear the roar of a dragon ring out. Through it all, the wings never stray from securing you. A few minutes later, and you're submerged in water but not for long as something grabs you and holds you close, depositing you safely on the banks. You glance over at a now bipedal Ruben as he limps farther along, finally collapsing. "Ruben," you shout after you finish shifting. <<if $arrow_phoenix>>You grit your teeth as you go to stand and remember that an arrow is still nestled comfortably in your shoulder. Adrenaline has its uses, but it also has its downfalls. Once at his side, you study the deep puncture wounds along his back. <<else>>You rush to his side and once there, study the deep puncture wounds along his back.<</if>> One is mostly a big bruise to prove that he did indeed land on a rock, but the other has pierced skin, and it is only due to his dragon form and the form's durable scales that it hasn't killed him. "Your back," you mutter. "I'm fine," he growls into the ground. You watch as he claws at it, as if the action will transfer his pain to the ground. <a data-passage="1.00LR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You're bleeding." <<if $arrow_phoenix>>"So are you, last time I checked."<<else>>"Wouldn't be the first. Like I said, I'm fine."<</if>> You watch as he weakly pushes himself up so that he is sitting on his knees. But as soon as he gets in said position, he roars in pain, collapsing and punching the ground as he whimpers in anguish. <<if $positive >=50>>"Calm down, you're going to be fine. Let me figure something out."<<else>>"Calm down before you damage something. I'll figure something out … hopefully."<</if>> His silence startles you, nothing said, not even a grunt or a whimper. Wandering closer, you nudge him and find him passed out. You are officially on your own. You rack your brain for what to do, unable to focus due to fatigue, anxiety, <<if $arrow_phoenix>>pain, <</if>>and fear constantly making its rounds. What if Bane and Raznith aren't done? They could be playing some sort of game and, in a few minutes, come back to finish what they started? What will you do then? And then Laurens, what if they send him after you? That thought has your breathing escalate and your body going rigid as you look around the dark forest. <<if $arrow_phoenix>>You are both injured, bleeding, and with no way of stopping it.<<elseif $arrow_ruben>>Ruben is deathly injured, sporting the arrow wound from earlier as well as the new puncture wounds on his back.<<else>>Ruben is injured, bleeding and with no way of stopping it.<</if>> You have never been taught how to deal with this. Honestly, you hadn't been taught anything at all. Basic knowledge, that is all you know. That and how to <<if $stars >=20>>look up and name and recite the tale of a few glimmering stars<<elseif $nature >=20>>recognize a few pointless plants and trees<<elseif $music >=20>>play a handful of notes on some damn instruments<<elseif $art >=20>>scribble a few lines on parchment<<else>>do cute little flips and twists in the air<</if>>. As if any of that is going to help you through this. As if those skills are actually vital to anything in life. What are you good for? What did you offer anyone? Everything special about you concerns your bloodline. <a data-passage="1.00CR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ Your head falls back as you let out the loudest scream that you can manage. You aren't sure where you get the energy, but you punch the trees, you rip plants from their roots, you launch rocks into the water, and kick at the dirt and shrubs. If it is near, you take your wrath out on it. Your lack of energy sees you falling to the ground, and even then, you don't stop. You beat the ground, again and again until your body screams right back at you, commanding you to stop before it breaks. <<if $accepted>>\ This is all Ruben's fault! He saved you when you had already decided that this is to be it, that death is the answer. Why did he do that? Ruben! The one who is so okay with killing you simply to achieve his own goals. When will what you want become important? You turn your heated gaze to him, every insult and rude remark made towards you coming back. Apology or no. An apology doesn't reverse what happened to you in the tower. It doesn't take back his snide comments or absolve him of his actions. They all deserve to feel your fury. Each and every one of them. <</if>>\ And then you're tired, your breath coming out in short, shallow gasps, and the world begins to spin. You can't focus on any one thing. Back in the tower, a flare-up is needed from time to time. It allowed you to expel energy that you didn't want pent up, and though it was always replaced, the next few moments always felt better. This did nothing besides erase all the energy you previously possessed. The burden still taunts you, and everyone who deserved any kind of ire still drew breath. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ You didn't even try to stop the tears from escaping. You collapse and bring your knees close enough for you to rest your forehead on them. The usual questions don't plague you this time. It is as if they finally have their answer, and they now glare at you with pity or repulsion from far away. You grit your teeth as you don't even expel sounds, your sobs incoherent and then noiseless, and besides your heaving, nothing more comes. <<if $accepted>>\ This is all too much, and you no longer wish to carry this burden that you call yourself. You are done. Why did he save you?! Ruben! The one who is so okay with killing you simply to achieve his own goals. When will what you want become important? And then he has the gall to faint after saying what he did. Leaving you with far too many questions and teetering on your feelings towards an apology that feel is long overdue. It is too much. But it always is. <</if>>\ You remember how in the tower crying would help. How it would allay at least some of the torment. Every teardrop and silent sob would hold just a bit of that which plagues you, and though you are never entirely well after, you feel just a bit lighter. That is no longer the case. Every sob carries its own burden, and it dumps it back inside of you. You run and fight, but in the end, you only fool yourself. You are carrying so much pain. <<else>>\ You let out a short but manic shout, your body trembling viciously as you try to control yourself and fail. The anger flares, and for a brief minute, a bit of joy struts in, but it vanishes along with the anger. You let out a strangled gasp, clenching your eyes closed and praying for a tear, begging for one. The sadness is there. It's right there. But like all the joy in your life, it turns its back and follows behind the others. Nothing is left behind. You feel like you're standing in a empty room, the lanterns no longer lit, and the joy and life that was once there retired. <<if $accepted>>\ This emptiness is exactly why death seems like it is the answer. Your life is hardly worth living, and without feeling, even less so. The world is built upon tinges of black and white, and with every episode, even they seem to grow duller in color. What comes after that? After black and white? Nothingness? Why did Ruben save you? You finally came to terms with your future, and he saves you. Yet another choice is taken away from you. And then that apology. What are to make of it? What are you supposed to do with those words? <</if>>\ Another scream, but it sounds devoid of emotion, like some fake and sarcastic noise someone makes to prove a point. But there is pain. Pain that you want to express properly. The pain of not feeling any of the emotions you desperately miss. You did this to yourself to block out the horrors of the tower. Never did you think you will come to regret it. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.01CR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $accepted>>\ //The river is right over there, little Phoenix//, the voice whispers in your ear. It sounds so much like a lullaby with its softly spoken whispers. It is a temptress, and you are far from immune. You close your eyes, and when you open them, the rushing water lies before you. You grunt as you step on a sharp rock. Glancing down at it, you watch as it clings to the banks, the soil, anything it can. It refuses to be swept away, but in the end, the fight is for naught. The current is too strong, and along with all the others, it pushes the rock farther downstream. //You can be that rock. All you have to do is enter.// You fight a shiver as you reach your hand forward, and the current immediately attempts to pull you in. Pulling it back to your side, you kneel before it, your entire body now trembling. //You said you were ready!// It screams, its echo thundering through your head, //for the first time in your life. Take charge! End this.// The quivering never stops as you lean forward. Water surrounds you. Your body rises on instinct, fighting against the current and clinging for something. //Stop fighting! Why are you fighting?// Why are you fighting? You question yourself, feeling unattached from your body, watching as you fight with full vigor. Every part of you fights and comes to life with the need to seek out safety. Even when the water pushes you underneath, following the silent order you have given it, you rise back up and continue your struggle. <a data-passage="1.02CR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $refused>>\ <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ Your anger flares, shouting at everything, confused about who deserves a piece of its conniption more: the river, the voice, Bane, Ruben, or you. It screams that if it is to soon stand before Sun, it will at least look him in the eye and say, "I tried." After that, it calms, falling to the ground as it heaves. It then balls itself up and turns its back to the world. It leaves you empty, feeling nothing. //Once that anger has dissipated, what are you left with? Who are you without it?// Sun's words repeat in your head as the emptiness pushes you to sleep. It feels like nothing. It leaves you with nothing. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ You wrap your arms around yourself. Sadness still plaguing your being. Maybe, this pain will never go away, but you wish to see. If you will soon stand before Sun, you will at least look him in the eye and say, "I tried." //Life doesn't always end with death.// Those words repeat in your head as you cry yourself to sleep. <<else>>\ If your emotions had a collective form, it would just shrug, glancing away and peering into the emptiness as if in search of something. You would sit across from it, gently probing it and trying to get it to show a hint of something other than inattention, but you fail. The only thing you and it agrees on is that if you are going to soon be standing before Sun, you at least want to be able to look him in the eye and say, "I tried." You lie down, all energy withdrawing and leaving a soul too tired to even think. Eyes growing heavy as Sun's words echo in your head. //Find a reason to smile.// <</if>>\ <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ <<if $nature >=20>>\ <a data-passage="1.01.5HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="1.02HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <a data-passage="1.01LR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ //The river is right over there, little Phoenix//, the voice whispers in your ear. It sounds so much like a lullaby with its softly spoken whispers. It is a temptress, and you are far from immune. You close your eyes, and when you open them, the rushing water lies before you. You grunt as you step on a sharp rock. Glancing down at it, you watch as it clings to the banks, the soil, anything it can. It refuses to be swept away, but in the end, the fight is for naught. The current is too strong, and along with all the others, it pushes the rock farther downstream. //You can be that rock. All you have to do is enter.// You fight a shiver as you reach your hand forward, and the current immediately attempts to pull you in. Pulling it back to your side, you kneel before it, your entire body now trembling. You close your eyes and turn your back to the water. It will not be your grave. You don't wish for it too. Call it fear, determination, or anything else - but you know you aren't ready or willing. //What do you have to live for?// The voice yells, //take control!// It is such a compelling voice, a seductress that knows all the right words and is fantastic at timing. Part of you wants to gaze back into that water, to see your reflection and show that voice that it is right. But another part doesn't care. It does't matter if the voice is right. If every vile thing it says is the truth. It doesn't matter. You feel as if you are going to be sick, and you focus on breathing, chasing the feeling away as you move closer to Ruben's prone form and away from the water's edge. <a data-passage="1.03CR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

You gasp for air as you pull yourself back onto land, a few feet downstream from where Ruben's body still lies. You lie there with your eyes closed shut, basking in your own pain. It hurts. All of it does. Finally, you open your eyes, immediately gazing up at the stars that glisten with a brilliance you've never noticed before. There are millions of them, each carrying their own dazzle and radiance. On most nights, the blues and purples twist about one another, cavorting through the sky and sometimes racing the shades of pinks or greens. But this night, there is no color. Just a shiftless black shroud for the stars to shine against. It seems like it takes a special kind of darkness for stars to shine through. Unsteadily, you get to your feet and trudge back upstream to where you left Ruben. Your entire body feels numb, heart included. <<if $timid >=50>>\ You do not believe you possess a brave soul. You won't call yourself a coward, but that is perhaps due to self-esteem more than anything else. What you attempted seems neither brave nor cowardly. In fact, it is hard to make up your mind. Your fighting spirit is somewhere back in the tower, decaying against the dungeon's stone flooring after bleeding out. You do not possess that type of enthusiasm any longer, but you want it back. You crave its return. <<else>>\ You believe yourself brave. Even when Laurens unleashes his rage on you and dares you to act out, you stand and never allow him to rid you of your spirit. No one needs to tell you that you have a fighting spirit, even when it seems to dwindle. What you attempted seems neither brave nor cowardly. In fact, it is hard to make up your mind. But one thing you know for sure is that this feels wrong. That this is not the route you wish to take. <</if>>\ This will not be easy. But the power to want to live and continue is stronger than that to die. And it is also harder to maintain. It falters and trips and, even sometimes, disappears. It takes your commitment to the act to see that. But something inside of you glows, and you seek to foster that glow. You don't want to lose yourself, not yet. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ <<if $nature >=20>>\ <a data-passage="1.01.5HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="1.02HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <a data-passage="1.01LR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ Your anger flares, shouting at everything, confused about who deserves a piece of its conniption more: the river, the voice, Bane, Ruben, or you. It screams that if it is to soon stand before Sun, it will at least look him in the eye and say, "I tried." After that, it calms, falling to the ground as it heaves. It then balls itself up and turns its back to the world. It leaves you empty, feeling nothing. //Once that anger has dissipated, what are you left with? Who are you without it?// Sun's words repeat in your head as the emptiness pushes you to sleep. It feels like nothing. It leaves you with nothing. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ You wrap your arms around yourself. Sadness still plaguing your being. Maybe, this pain will never go away, but you wish to see. If you will soon stand before Sun, you will at least look him in the eye and say, "I tried." //Life doesn't always end with death.// Those words repeat in your head as you cry yourself to sleep. <<else>>\ If your emotions had a collective form, it would just shrug, glancing away and peering into the emptiness as if in search of something. You would sit across from it, gently probing it and trying to get it to show a hint of something other than inattention, but you fail. The only thing you and it agrees on is that if you are going to soon be standing before Sun, you at least want to be able to look him in the eye and say, "I tried." You lie down, all energy withdrawing and leaving a soul too tired to even think. Eyes growing heavy as Sun's words echo in your head. //Find a reason to smile.// <</if>>\ <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ <<if $nature >=20>>\ <a data-passage="1.01.5HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="1.02HR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ <a data-passage="1.01LR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

You awaken to find that the sun has still not graced the sky, but there are signs that it soon will. Your body aches and your emotions are still spent from what had happened earlier. Shivering, you look over at Ruben, wishing he had risen by now to at least help with a fire. The problems of yesterday, or at least from a few hours ago, are still upon you. The only difference is that now you can think. That, and you want something to get your mind off of everything that has just happened. You need a reprieve, even if it is minor. <<if $arrow_phoenix>>\ [[Find a way to deal with your wound.|LR1.02Task1]] <</if>>\ [[Try to start a fire.|LR1.02Task2]] [[Check on Ruben.|LR1.02FinalTask]]

You glance at your wound, the arrow shaft <<if $accepted>>broken due to the current<<else>>still in place<</if>>, and though your arm isn't numb yet, it feels like it is getting there. Mauve would be a big help right now, her assistance invaluable at a time like this. <<if $nature >=20>>//Though//, you think to yourself as you gaze around, that isn't entirely true. Perhaps some herbs and plants can help. You just need to find them, as identifying them will be easy enough. You rise and go, carefully examining the flowers you come across. In the end, you manage to find Dragon Coneflower and Yarrow. You pick enough for the two of you and return to the makeshift camp. Using what you know, you combine the yarrow and coneflower to make a poultice for your own wound, having to chew on it before applying it to the wound. Once that is done, you wrap it, truly wishing Ruben was awake so that he can remove the shaft for you. On second thought, you'll wrap it up once he does remove it.<<else>>Besides that, you can't do anything more to help it. Not until Ruben wakes.<</if>> <<if hasVisited("LR1.02Task2")>>Fire has been started.<<else>>[[Try to start a fire.|LR1.02Task2]]<</if>> [[Check on Ruben.|LR1.02FinalTask]]

You grab a stick and then think twice of its size, reaching instead for thicker ones and heaping them together. At first, you attempt to picture the fires that the dragons can produce, but they are always too massive, something far too extreme for the humble campfire you wish to start. After you place them on top of one another, you gaze around. The most crucial element is what you are missing. <<if $flame >=1>>\ Ruben's inner fire fuels him and manifests, so why can't yours. That is a lot of dreaming and hoping for something you can hardly call upon, but those words seem to describe your entire life thus far. You focus, relieved that it isn't hard to picture any longer. It simply comes naturally. You are curious what Ruben's inner flame appears as when he summons it. Perhaps you should ask him; something is telling you that the tiny little flare in front of you isn't actually the same as everyone else's. You're pulled from your thoughts when you hear a slight cackling and look down to see the small stick you are holding is on fire. It is such an unexpected incident that you almost drop it. You made fire! "I made fire!" you shout to no one, really wishing that Ruben was at least up for you to show. You tremble in excitement, but you must calm yourself. You lie it over the other sticks, but your heart dips as the fire gets weaker and weaker, until soon only the smoke wafting into the air is all that is left of your success. <<if $flame is 1>>\ <<if $positive >=50>>"It isn't your fault," you tell yourself, "you just didn't do the sticks right." You continue telling yourself this, refusing to entertain the dark thoughts that creep into your mind.<<else>>You want to scream and your emotions, though still weak, seem ready for round two. But you wave the thought away, telling yourself to focus on something else. Anything else.<</if>> <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $firedone to true>><</nobr>>\ Your happiness is short-lived as the stick in your hands begins to die. You take a calming deep breath and focus, easing the fire back to life and using what you believe is your own to fuel it. You worry that your actions are insufficient, but soon, the spark reignites and burns brighter and brighter as it devours the stick. You place it down beside the others, overjoyed as the area begins to light up. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ How did those not in control of magic even make a fire? It all feels ridiculous. Finding no way to start one, you decide to wait until Ruben rises. <</if>>\ <<if $arrow_phoenix and hasVisited("LR1.02Task1")>>Wound has been dealt with.<<else>>[[Find a way to deal with your wound.|LR1.02Task1]]<</if>> [[Check on Ruben.|LR1.02FinalTask]]

You go to Ruben's side and glance at his <<if $arrow_ruben>>wounds. The arrow wound isn't too bad. It seems that he has already done work to it himself. It will still need to be looked at, but his other injury draws far more concern and urgency.<<else>>wound.<</if>> The clothing on his back is bloody, and when you remove the application, you don't notice anything terrible, but you know so little about this. The only bandages the two of you have are your own clothes and with his being soaked in his blood, it makes it difficult. <<if $nature >=20>>\ <<if hasVisited("LR1.02Task1")>>\ You already gathered and started the poultice and herb mixture you will need to give Ruben. You ensure that everything is ready when you hear a moan. Jerking around, you find the dragon attempting to sit up, blinking a few times as he tries to tune himself once again to the world around him. <<else>>\ You gaze around, remembering reading about medicinal herbs that can be found in the area. If you can locate even one of them, you can successfully use that to combat Ruben's wounds and perhaps even his fever. You rise and go, carefully examining the flowers you come across. You manage to find Dragon Coneflower and Yarrow. Returning to where you left Ruben, you see him moving and attempting to sit up, and race forward. <</if>>\ "You're alive," you say in relief. "Trying to figure out how to bury me?" You raise a brow and point with your chin at the water, "it'd be easier to just drag you to the river and watch your body sail into the afterlife." You push him back to the ground, "don't move. That wound is bad." "You think?" he grunts, refusing to listen to you and trying to rise again. <<if $vigor >=50>>"You try and get up again, and I will knock you back out, okay? I'm not dealing with you being an asshole right now."<<else>>"Look, for once, can you just listen to me? I know that's really hard for you. Just act like you're still too tired to argue."<</if>> He glances up at you, trying to read something there before glancing away and mumbling but staying put. <<if hasVisited("LR1.02Task1")>>\ You grab the herbal mixture and turn back to Ruben, "chew on these as I put the herbs on your back." <<else>>\ With a nod, you grab two rocks and start to grind up the petals to the coneflower. Though there is a water source nearby, there is no way for you to catch the water, so he will have to either move later or just have to chew and swallow. The latter wins. "Chew on these as I put the herbs on your back." <</if>>\ "I'm not putting that in my mouth." [[Throw some in his mouth.|LR1.02ThrowInMouth]] [[“Then don't, see if I care.”|LR1.02IDC]] [[Ignore him.|LR1.02Ignore]] <<else>>\ Luckily for you, he begins to shift and groan, waking up at long last. "You're alive," you say in relief. "Trying to figure out how to bury me?" You raise a brow and point with your chin at the water, "it'd be easier to just drag you to the river and watch your body sail into the afterlife." You push him back to the ground, "don't move. That wound is bad." "Yea, I can feel that." <<include "1.03.01LR">> <</if>>\

"I'm not putting that -," he starts to say, and you throw some of the plants into his mouth. He coughs, but you place your hand over his mouth before he can spit them out, leaving him no choice but to chew and swallow. "That shit tasted disgusting. What is that?" "Plants. Here, have more." "You're enjoying this." You shrug, "maybe." <<include "1.03LR">>

You throw your hands up and shrug, "then don't. See if I care. This is your health, not mine. I could have just found some herbs for myself and not helped you at all if you were just going to be a child about it." "I'm not a child," he snaps back. "Then take the plants," you hiss. The two of you entering into a stare-down that Ruben hardly entertains. He glances away, and for a while, you believe he will remain stubborn, but he pushes some of it into his hands and, after sighing, throws it in his mouth. <<include "1.03LR">>

You ignore him and continue picking petals off of the yarrow flower. "At least tell me what it is. They could be poisonous." You continue not to answer. He grumbles something, and you even think you notice him pout as he brings the mix of plants to his mouth, making an assortment of faces as he chews, but at least he takes it. "Honestly, you're a child," you comment, and it seems that it is now his turn to ignore you, continuing to eat as if the action is something he likes. In truth, he just proves your point even mrore and the thought causes a small smile to form. <<include "1.03LR">>

You rub the leaves against Ruben's wounds, pausing when he jerks away and throws a glare at you. "There is no other way," you sigh, "unless you want to see them infected." "Can you not press down so hard then?" he whimpers, and you do what you can, which isn't much. You sigh as you stare at the deep puncture wounds the rocks caused. This is all such a horrible mess. <<include "1.03.01LR">>

<<if $arrow_phoenix>>\ He looks you over and nods at your wound. "Need help?" "If you can." He is weak, this much you can see as he calls forth his fire to burn the shaft of the arrow and then reaches for the strip of cloth you used to bandage it. Once he's done you seek to finish cleaning his wound. <</if>>\ "Give me your shirt." He struggles to remove it and you notice that though he is pain, he attempts to keep his moans to a minimum. //Pride//, you think to yourself, grabbing the cloth and walking it over to the water to clean it as best as possible. When you return you lie it next to the fire, hoping it will dry somewhat quickly. "You could have died," you point out, your eyes wandering over to the wounds covering his back. "And you would have died. So, let us chalk this all up to luck and move on." [[Squeeze his hand. “Thank you.”|LR1.03SqueezeHand]] [[“Thank you.”|LR1.03Thanks]] <<if $refused is false>>\ [[“Why?”|LR1.03Why][$unyielding = true]] <<else>>\ [[Continue working.|LR1.03ContinueWork]] <</if>>\

You don't really know what spurs you on, especially in regards to Ruben, the man you had come to loathe more than anything. But you take his hand in yours and squeeze it. He seems just as taken back as you. "Thank you." <<include "1.04LR">>

"Well, thank you, nevertheless." You never thought yourself prideful. It is a trait, if you ever possessed it, that withers into a husk as soon as Laurens enters the room. It has nowhere to thrive, not like fear and humiliation. This is all to say that thanking him pulls mixed emotions from you. Part of you truly grateful and the other, huffing and believing that such words are not needed. You rid yourself of the thoughts, it isn't like they will not come back to you at a later time. <<include "1.04LR">>

"But … why?" you find yourself asking, the events from yesterday rushing back to you. <<if $accepted>>The river and how you gave yourself to the currents before realizing that you didn't want that. It still struck so much fear in you. You could have died, and at that point, you wanted to.<<else>>The river and how the currents looked so inviting. All you had to do was lean forward. Even now, you question why you didn't.<</if>> "Why? Why did I save you? What kind of question is that, ?princess?" "Not everyone has your unyielding strength," you whisper. You don't intend for him to hear that, but he does, and he studies you. Under his scrutiny, you glance away<<if $nature >=20>>, moving the plants away and then rising<</if>>. <<include "1.04LR">>

You continue to work and he remains quiet as well, neither of you seeming to wish to break the spell that hovers over the both of you. <<include "1.04LR">>

<<if hasVisited("LR1.02Task2")>>\ <<if $firedone>>\ "Well, if you haven't noticed, I started a fire." "Yes, ?princess, I've noticed." He glances towards the fire and sighs, "good job. It's about time you rediscovered your flame." You frown, cocking your head to the side as you glance at him, "how do you know I used my flame? I could have just created it naturally." He doesn't even take the time to deign your words with a reply. <<else>>\ "I have the start of a fire at least," you tell him, motioning over to the pile of sticks that you gathered. "Uh," he glances from you to it, "that's not going to do anything." "Why?" "You need more sticks, bigger sticks." "Does it matter?" "Yes, now go grab a few fatter branches and small sticks." Doing as he says, he guides you through the steps of making a proper fire. Neither of you speaking to the other unless it is to ask for clarification or to give direction. Once it is prepared, you bring the stick over to him, and he lights it with apparent struggle. You rest it on the others and take a seat. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "We need to start a fire if you're up for it. I can bring a stick over, and you can just light that?" you propose to him. "Do you think a stick is all you need for a proper fire?" You frown, "I'll bring two over?" He shakes his head and points in the distance. "Grab a few fat branches or logs if you can. Sticks come last." Doing as he says, he guides you through the steps of making a proper fire. Neither of you speaking to the other unless it is to ask for clarification or to give direction. Once it is prepared, you bring the stick over to him, and he lights it with apparent struggle. You rest it on the others and take a seat. <</if>>\ "What are we going to do?" <<if $runruben or $runruben2>>\ "If you have any say, then it will involve running from our problems." You stiffen and throw a glance at him, "do we need to go over //this// conversation again?" "Perhaps not. But seeing that this is your fault, maybe you should stop making decisions," he mumbles, crossing his arms across his chest and carefully leaning back on the tree he sits in front of. <<else>>\ "I'll figure it out later." "Stop acting like we're not in this together. Or at the very least, stop treating me like a child you're forced to drag along." "Oh no, I would never. A child would be far more helpful. And seeing that this is your fault," he mumbles, the rest of his words dying as he crosses his arms across his chest and carefully leans back on the tree he was near. <</if>>\ Once, you believed you didn't have enough emotional energy to function, and the thought sent shivers throughout your body. Your entire world passes by, and you allow it due to tiredness that sleep will never rectify. But Ruben, like he is known to do, ignites something inside of you that vetoes everything that tells you to stand down. Energy you shouldn't have and adrenaline that ran out many hours ago rushes back to you in what feels like a final push, simply to finally put this man in his place. And thus, you find yourself directly in front of a now-standing Ruben. [[“How dare you!”|LR1.04HowDareYou][$anger +=5]] [[“All you do is complain.”|LR1.04Complain][$sad +=5]] [[“Fine! Fine, you win.”|LR1.04Fine][$numb +=5]] [[“No, this is your fault.”|LR1.04YourFault]]

"How dare you? My fault? Do you truly think that, or are you just saying it to make yourself feel better about our current predicament? None of this is my fault. I really wish some of this was my fault, then maybe even an ounce of this would feel justified. But no, I'm a product of my ancestors. Though, according to you, that is what justifies all of this. A babe should bear the weight of their parent's and grandparent's issues because that is how leadership goes." "Do not switch my words up. You know what I meant when I said that." "Yes!" you shout, jabbing a finger into his chest, wishing to smack him but restraining yourself. "And it's what I said. As a leader, we bear all the choices of those who come before us." You attempt to mimic him when you say that, taking a step back and shaking your head in disgust. "And here I am, the embodiment of your thoughts. I'm living proof that your words must be believed by others because here I am, about to die because my ancestors wished to wage war and kill innocents. Ancestors whose names I don't even know." You ball your fist up and shake it in anger, gritting your teeth, "I don't need you and your messed up philosophies. I have enough bullshit in my life, don't assign me yours." He snorts, still attempting to seem above all of this. You simply glare, a mix of emotions sparking and demanding you take notice of them, questions and thoughts arising. [[“Why save me then?”|LR1.04SaveMe]] [[“I didn't ask for your help.”|LR1.04DidNotAsk]] [[“Give me a month and I'll be gone.”|LR1.04Deadline]]

"You know, all you do is complain!" He opens his mouth to speak, but you don't allow it, continuing on and giving him no time to slip in a rebuttal. "You complain about saving me; no one told you to. You complain about how much of a pest I am, then stay away from me. You complain about your situation, then do something about it. For once, do something instead of complaining." "Do not," he growls, one so deep that if you were probably more aware, it'll cause you to take a step back. But for now, fear is not something you possess. "No!" you push him backward, "it's my time to speak. You have been just as much a thorn in my side as I've apparently been in yours. If roles were reversed, I wonder if you could even deal with the amount of crap that you give me." Angry tears begin to form, and your body shakes as you bark the last words, "I. Don't. Need it." "Then, at last, we agree on something, ?princess," Ruben snorts, bowing mockingly. "We both can't wait to be rid of each other." [[“Why save me then?”|LR1.04SaveMe]] [[“I didn't ask for your help.”|LR1.04DidNotAsk]] [[“Give me a month and I'll be gone.”|LR1.04Deadline]]

"Fine! You know what, fine. You win. I'm so," you let out a heavy breath and feel yourself deflate as you do so, "I'm so tired of fighting you, of trying to prove you wrong and understand you. My entire life has been one long attempt to make people like you treat me better. Why is it my job? Why can't I just be treated like I fucking matter and am a person?" You stand up straighter, flaring your nose as your words strike a chord deep within you. "And nothing will ever work, will it? You will continue to see me as some weak little bird who flew too far from its nest and got what it deserved." You narrow your eyes on him. [[“You're just like Laurens.”|LR1.04Laurens][$rlcompare = true]] [[“The Chunae are in the right.”|LR1.04Chunae][$chunaecomment = true]] [[“But you don't think so.”|LR1.04Hero]]

"No! No, this is actually your fault. You were the one who came to the tower in search of me. You were the one who forced me to be in your company. You were the one who dragged me from one location to the other, all while ridiculing me and making yourself look like some kind of fabled hero. I'm supposed to be grateful that you didn't kill me? Am I supposed to bow to the mighty whims of the royal dragon? You're nothing but another bully in a world that's crammed full of them. You're not special." You narrow your eyes on him. [[“You're just like Laurens.”|LR1.04Laurens][$rlcompare = true]] [[“The Chunae are in the right.”|LR1.04Chunae][$chunaecomment = true]] [[“But you don't think so.”|LR1.04Hero]]

You shake your head as the question dances on the tip of your tongue. It is as if your mind wishes to figure out the puzzle before presenting it to another. "Why?" you finally question, "why save me then?" You glare at him and feel yourself deflate. Staggering backward, he moves forward but then stops himself. Yet again, he confuses you. He shows an ounce of care, but why? "Why?" "Don't ask questions you know the answer to. I already told you about the boon." "No," you counter, "because if that was true, you would have killed me. You've had so many chances to do it. And even if your excuse is that you don't wish for my blood to be on your hands, then a few hours ago would have been the opportunity you so desperately was waiting for. Bane threw me over a waterfall, and you weren't there and found my body downriver. It would be the truth. So why didn't you?" You didn't know if you wanted him to answer, and if he did, what you wished for him to say. Ridiculing you would cause your confusion to deepen but so would him saying that he cared for you in any capacity. <<if $arrangement>>\ "We have an arrangement." "Fuck your arrangement." With a pulsing headache, you walk away from him. Close enough to remain within reach of the fire's warmth but far enough away to show Ruben you don't wish to be bothered by him. A mood that you are sure he shares as well. <<else>>\ He utters no reply. With a pulsing headache, you walk away from him. Close enough to remain within reach of the fire's warmth but far enough away to show Ruben you don't wish to be bothered by him. A mood that you are sure he shares as well. <</if>>\ <<include "1.05LR">>

"Ah!" you shout<<if $length isnot "bald">>, almost wishing to tear your hair out<</if>>. You perform a light pace as if to calm yourself, but it doesn't work. It feels as if every fiber in your being wants to pounce on him and, through your fists, let out every frustration you are experiencing. The death, the recently unveiled truth, seeing Laurens, the fate of the village, and this doesn't even count all of the times you have wanted to slap Ruben simply for existing. The tears speed up as that dark voice comes back to you, ridiculing you for being weak in a world that has done everything it could to keep its boot on your neck. Sobs wrack your body, and you fail to control them. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>The more you do try to silence this pain, the more it converts itself into anger, and the sobs grow violent.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>These aren't like the tears you shed in the tower or even when you were alone and pitying yourself. And yet, though you know that, you fail to understand what fuels these. Anger feels wrong, and sadness is obviously not right.<<else>>It comes late, but you realize that for the first time in a long time, you feel something. It is in no way an outburst, and the anger omits the genuine joy, but it is there and the small part of you that realizes this feels a bit of hope for a future lacking in length.<</if>> "$name," Ruben murmurs, glancing away, but his tone is far softer now. "I never asked for your help," you roar at him at a volume so loud you feel anyone within a one-mile radius can hear. "You could have left me there in the tower. You say the dragons are so powerful, then why need the rewards of another house? Go and be powerful and leave me to my suffering." You turn your back on him and walk a few feet away, staying close enough to feel the warmth of the fire but making a statement as well. He stands idle for a few seconds more before returning to his spot on the ground. <<include "1.05LR">>

"It's okay," you frown, taking a step back, "give me a month, maybe even less than that, and you will no longer have to worry. I'll be gone." <<if $accepted>>Just as you thought, the words do little to bother you. It was a fact now. What concerns you is how the nearby river gets louder as if to ask you why you turned away its help.<<elseif $rejected>>You've known this for quite some time, and it still bothered you, probably because now you know the origins. A month, no, less than that. Now you had so little time. Smoten could already be upon you.<<else>>The words cause a mixed reaction, part of your gaze wishing to look towards the river that hums in approval, and the other too busy focusing on the patch of grass directly beneath your feet. It still felt weird despite you having known this for a while. You were indeed going to die soon.<</if>> "$name," Ruben murmurs, but you stop him with a shake of your head and a raise of your hand. You didn't want to hear anything he had to say, and you were done arguing, far too tired. "It doesn't matter. It never did." You turn your back on him and walk a few feet away, staying close enough to feel the warmth of the fire but making a statement as well. He stands idle for a few seconds more before returning to his spot on the ground. <<include "1.05LR">>

You take a step back and shake your head, "you're just like Laurens." You don't care if he doesn't know who that is. You are more so focused on your own thoughts. "You don't care about others, only power and how you can wield that power to make others feel small. You do what you want, and when consequences do appear, you don't accept them. You shift blame." Part of you argues your own words, questioning why you would dare compare Laurens to anyone. That demon did not share the same faces as others, and even Ruben held a variety of qualities that you know set him apart. But your mouth continues, your heart trembling, and you do not know why. "If he says jump, then he expects you to do just that, and even then, he's not happy. A punishment comes either way …" <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You want to scream as you remember the most recent run-in with him. You honestly thought you had gotten rid of him, but that was a lie. You thought you grew, but that is all a lie too. Why did he have this power over you? Why did you allow him to have this power over you!? To traumatize and belittle you with just his memory alone.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You bite down on your tongue as the pain floods through you, every mark he's left on your skin, and every time he's thrown you into that cold dungeon. For but a moment, you thought you were free. Why did you trick yourself into believing such a fallacy?<<else>>For a minute, hope was a thing that you thought you could believe in. Your numb heart would beat for that belief, and now, it beats no more, returned to its previous state. You are foolish.<</if>> "He strips all that you are, and what's left is something no one recognizes. A barren soul … and you must live with it. Night after night. And you think you'll get used to it. You think, it won't hurt as much the next time." You clench your fists, "but it always does." "$name," his voice is far quieter than you expected and when you glance up at him. The anger from before is no longer there, and what is there causes such confusion that you tear your gaze away due to it. He has no right to look at you like that, with such sympathizing eyes that promises to help you rebuild all that has crumbled. You want to take back what you said. That him and Laurens are nothing alike but you don't. Instead you bite your bottom lip and walk away, finding a spot next to the fire but far enough away from Ruben. <<include "1.05LR">>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben will not forget this.<</notify>><</if>> You take a step back and shake your head, "I'm beginning to see where the Chunae are coming from. Why they -" "Don't you fucking complete that sentence," Ruben roars, his eyes darkening considerably. The veins along his arm pulse a cautionary orange and then red. "Rest your hatred on me all you like, but innocents died. Innocents!" he screams, and his entire body begins to shake. "Children who couldn't even pronounce the word war. You say it's wrong of me to condemn you because of your house and ancestors, yet you just condemned all dragons because of me and how I treat you. That's just as petty and exclusive." Despite his words, you stand tall, "isn't that what you say, though? All blame and triumphs fall on the shoulders of the leader. So all those deaths are your fault. Every single drop of blood." You wish to vomit, and the need to take a seat is so overwhelming that you almost stagger backward. The tension is high, making it hard to breathe and causing you to doubt what all will come next. What does come next is silence. Ruben returns to his spot, and you seek out an area close to the fire but still far enough away from Ruben. The tense air doesn't dissipate. Instead, it feels like it feeds gaily on both of your anger. <<include "1.05LR">>

"But you don't think so, right? You think you're the hero, the one who's in the right. And maybe … maybe you are. But only in a few people's stories. To House Dragon, you may be their savior, and good for you. But in my book, you're up there with all the other villains. Because guess what." An image of Laurens flashes in your head and then Bane. How both of them will stand before you and boast about their righteousness. They preach about this being the right path and that the future will see them as the ones in the right. That you deserve this. "They think they're heroes too." With nothing left to say and a body too tired to continue arguing, you drag yourself to a spot that isn't out of range from the fire's warmth but also far enough away from Ruben. <<include "1.05LR">>

The adrenaline leaves you, and the emotions are put to rest as you once again feel nothing. Nothing but a staggering longing for sleep. But it never comes, and you only find yourself staring into the distance. Your mind empty for the most part. <<if $chunaecomment>>\ <a data-passage="5.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <img src="images/divider.png"> It amazes him how tired he is, never having felt like this. No, that is untrue. It's just been a long time, and after years of ruthless training, he learned to simply ignore the emptiness when it does show itself. Ruben reopens his eyes as he fights the pain radiating across his back. He glances over at $name to see if ?she had managed to go to sleep after the spat that they had. ?Her_ eyes are open and staring at nothing, probably lost in thought, same as he. Softly, he slams his head on the tree behind him repeatedly, his mind sinking into a second fit of arguments with itself. To apologize or not? His pride roars that he will do no such thing, but every other side of him feels like complete shit. He is running out of excuses for his behavior, a fact that will cause his d'uun to scoff and ridicule him. This isn't him, he possesses great pride, but that pride also knows humiliation. And wrong is wrong. If one cannot argue the words said to them, it makes them right. And he could not argue against any of $name's points. Yet, even with all these thoughts, something within him still held fast. Something that burns righteously and furiously, slamming itself against all doubts and incinerating them. It constantly reminds him of the view of phoenixes and griffins in the sky over his home. It reminds him of the fact that they were the ones who murdered so many while, in the same breath, condemning his people for existing. The question is if he can ever glance at $name and see ?her for $name, and not $name $surname, the Heir to House Phoenix. And truthfully, he closes his eyes and sighs heavily; he doesn't know. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="5.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

<<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ Motioning your hand in the air, you ask, "do you know where we are? How to get out of here or where to go? What to do?" "Yes, you're alright," he snorts, trying to conceal a smile. "What?" "You're back to asking questions and forgetting how to breathe. You must be alright." He gazes around and shrugs, "I would need to know where we are to figure something out." <<else>>\ Sitting here like this will get you nowhere. Regardless of how angry you are at each other, you need to figure this out. If he wishes to be childish, then that is on him, but you will not just sit around without a plan any longer. "We need to figure out where we are. Any ideas?" you ask, your own voice sounding like a foreign entity, low and barely inhering in the realty of emotions. He opens his mouth to speak but then stops and thinks better of it, "I would need to know where we are to figure something out." <</if>>\ <<if $stars >=20>>\ You frown, getting to your feet and walking around until you have a clear view of the sky. "Just use the stars." "What?" He rises as well. You point upwards, "the stars. Certain constellations tell you which way to go." <<if hasVisited ("R4.08Stars")>>"Oh, yes," he nods, "I remember you telling me about your talent for charting the stars." He does a slight bow and motions to them, "time for you to show off your knowlege. Show me."<<else>>He frowns, gazing from you to the sky and then back, "show me."<</if>> <<if $vigor >=50>>\ "Was that an order?" <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ He releases a frustrated sigh but then takes a deep breath in, "no. Can you show me, please?" You nod and tilt your head up to locate the familiar stars. <<else>>\ He releases a frustrated sigh, and unsurprisingly small clouds of smoke escape his nostrils, "why are you always so frustrating?" "Right back at you," you grumble. A moment of silence creeping in. He takes a step forward but then two more back, "look. Just show me how you do it, you obviously know what you're doing here, and we need to get out of these woods and someplace safe. This helps both of us." You roll your eyes, gazing up. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ "You can always ask nicely." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ He releases a frustrated sigh but then takes a deep breath in, "you're right. Can you please show me?" You nod and tilt your head up to locate the familiar stars. <<else>>\ He releases a frustrated sigh, and unsurprisingly small clouds of smoke escape his nostrils, "why are you always so frustrating?" "Right back at you," you grumble. A moment of silence creeping in. He takes a step forward but then two more back, "look. Just show me how you do it, you obviously know what you're doing here, and we need to get out of these woods and someplace safe. This helps both of us." You roll your eyes, gazing up. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.04.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "And how will you do that?" He is silent for some time, and though you wish to ask if any progress is being made, you allow him to continue. You tend to the fire, using a stick to move other pieces of wood absentmindedly until Ruben finally huffs. "I think I know where we are." "You think, or you know?" <<if $chunaecomment>>\ He fails to answer, simply walking in the direction he had been facing. You sigh and follow behind him. <<else>>\ "I don't see you helping out, so I think my guess is as good as your silence." <<if $smart >=50>>\ "Remind me to repeat that to you when we find ourselves in trouble." You smother the flames in dirt and then walk past Ruben. He murmurs, "gladly." <<else>>\ "Alright then. Let's go." You smother the flames in dirt and then wait for Ruben to lead the way. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

The stars shine in greeting, and for a minute, you forget what you're doing, your eyes sparkling as you point at one and grow elated. <<if $chunaecomment is false>>\ "That one is called Myotis. She's a brave archer that gave her life for a bear and its family. And that one over there, the Cerulean Beast, can you see its fangs? They look like a bright blue, and that's where it got its name." <</if>>\ <<if $lockR is "mindful" and $chunaecomment is false>>\ Ruben approaches your side, glancing up and shaking his head before looking <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>over<<else>>down<</if>> at you. "I don't, actually." "Ugh, you're not looking." <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short" or $height is "average">>You yank him down to your level and point at the constellation in question,<<else>>You yank him closer and point, directing his head at the right angle, <</if>>"right there. If you look between the two branches, you'll see it. Can you?" You glance over, realizing how close his face is to yours and how the stars glisten in his eyes as he searches for the one you point out expressly. "I see it," he grins, turning to look at you, and both of you now find yourselves frozen in time. He's the first to move away, clearing his throat as he points to the sky. "That's nice, but how can you figure out where we are?" "Right." You search for a second time until you find it, "that one. It's called the Eastern Fork. The fork part pointing to the east, so if that's east …" "Then that's west," Ruben finishes, turning in the direction and figuring out the rest of the directions. "The waterfall is back that way, and so was the village. This general area only has three waterfalls. Alost is next to the second largest," he continues to mumble things to himself with his eyes closed, positioning himself until he points. "That way." "Are you sure?" "Are you?" "Yes." "Then so am I. We're working off of your findings. Let's go, ?princess." <<else>>\ <<if $chunaecomment>>Ruben snaps, "focus. Which way should we head?"<<else>>Ruben approaches your side, glancing up and shaking his head before looking down at you. "$name, focus. Which way should we head?"<</if>> <<if $chunaecomment>>You search for a second time until you find it, "that one. It's called the Eastern Fork. The fork part pointing to the east so if that's east."<<else>>"Right." You search for a second time until you find it, "that one. It's called the Eastern Fork. The fork part pointing to the east so if that's east."<</if>> <<if $chunaecomment>>\ As Ruben quietly figures it out from there, you gaze back up at the sky. Can you expect to become one of them when you pass? You know that only legends make it up there, but some part of you wants to believe that you can be ranked amongst them. You haven't done anything, so you are likely undeserving of the title. In all actuality, you shouldn't even be thinking such thoughts. You have no grounds to even believe you meet the easiest of qualifications. <<else>>\ "Then that's west," Ruben finishes, turning in the direction and figuring out the rest of the directions. "The waterfall is back that way, and so was the village. This general area only has three waterfalls. Alost is next to the second largest," he continues to mumble things to himself with his eyes closed. You gaze back up at the sky. Can you expect to become one of them when you pass? You know that only legends make it up there, but some part of you wants to believe that you can be ranked amongst them. You haven't done anything, so you are likely undeserving of the title. In all actuality, you shouldn't even be thinking such thoughts. You have no grounds to even believe you meet the easiest of qualifications. <</if>>\ But hope is always such a weird little thing in relation to you. "$name?" You shake the thought and tune back into the now, Ruben gazing at you with a raised brow. <<if $chunaecomment>>\ "Did you figure out the direction?" "Yes." "Are you sure?" He doesn't reply, already walking away. <<else>>\ "Did you figure out the direction?" He lazily points up at them, "you really love it, huh?" "I forget how much. But we need to focus, like you said. Which way?" He narrows his eyes, and you almost think he's going to argue with you, but he nods, pointing behind you. "That way." "Are you sure?" "Are you?" "Yes." "Then so am I. We're working off of your findings. Let's go, ?princess." <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With your direction at least now known, the two of you head out. <<if $stars >=30 and $chunaecomment is false>>Here and there, Ruben will question you about the route, and though you aren't sure if he says it because he's curious or because he knows how you feel about it, he'll ask about the stars and their individual stories. You entertain him, finding there is nothing else to do. Nothing but reflect.<<elseif $stars >=30 and $chunaecomment>>Here and there, Ruben will question you about the route, but then silence once again descends. Tension forever clouding the air between you.<<else>>Here and there, Ruben will stop, and you can see the doubt appear on his face over your route. But before it can fully settle, he shakes his head and continue on.<</if>> You hardly stop. The action only done when neither of you can take it no longer and the sun once again completes a cycle. The reasoning for this eludes you. It isn't that Ruben is yanking you around, refusing you breaks, for you never ask for them, nor do you want them. The issue is that it feels like both of you are running from something. That waterfall stripped something from you, and though you understand what it did to you, you have difficulty figuring out what it did to Ruben. He has yet to speak of his altercation with Raznith, what happened before he came to save you from Laurens. His wounds should be causing him issue but you notice that he simply grunts and bears it, picking up his pace. Your mind takes a minute to think about you though, and what you are running from. <<if $refused is false>>\ [[Your decision. ::Trigger Warning - Suicidal Thoughts::|R5.04Decisions]] <</if>>\ [[Bane.|R5.04Bane]] [[Laurens.|R5.04Laurens]] [[Yourself.|R5.04Yourself]] [[Everything.|R5.04Everything]]

<<if $accepted>>\ You can still feel the water surrounding you, dragging you down as your body frantically fought against it and did everything it could to save you. Your body wished to live, and somewhere deep within, you did as well, but you still are unsure. What if leaving that grave is the worse decision you have made thus far. What if you come to regret it? This road will only become more disheartening, so why travel down it? A heart that has never genuinely risen from its darkened corner burrows deeper within, away from wayward eyes and curious touches. It is painful, all of it. Being alive and not knowing if that's what you want as well as the idea of thinking that death is your way out. It feels like your strength and resolve is being tested at every possible turn, and you no longer know how much more you can carry. <<else>>\ You can still see your distorted reflection in the water, and though you hadn't committed, something within you questions why that is. That voice goes quiet whenever you or Ruben is speaking. But once there is silence, it laughs and curses you, reminding you that you have made a terrible mistake. Is that true? Should you have drowned your sorrows once and for all? A clear path is no longer before you, if it ever was, to begin with. Right and wrong seems like the same trail. Confusion, a path all on its own. And even with that said, you are still going down a course built by yourself. You simply want peace. <</if>>\ <<include "5.04.3R">>

Bane. She is the one behind it all. You not only have a name but a face to point your finger at and pile blame on top of. You wonder if any humanity is left inside of her or if revenge has caused her to go blind. A part of you wishes to have her pay. For her to live a hundred lives and have each of them be similar to what she has made you go through. But that only causes you to think about yourself. What will blaming her do? There is so much hatred everywhere, and you simply feel tired. Tired and worn out. <<include "5.04.3R">>

As soon as you think of what you are running away from, an image of Laurens immediately appears. Sometimes it feels wrong to compare his impact on you to something as great as a curse that threatens your life, and yet here you are. The nights where you sleep peacefully are those that you keep close to your bosom, cradling them and pleading for them to remain with you. But with the rising of the sun, they crumble into dust, and you once again fear your own mind. Either you take short naps that don't allow dreams to tread memory bridges, or you don't sleep at all. That doesn't erase the problem though, he comes to you whether you sleep or not. His cackle and omnipresence feels like they are seared into your existence. A thread that can not be cut forever linking you. It chips away at your heart and sanity. It is as if Laurens himself represents everything that you can not do for yourself. Your weakness and inability to protect and shield yourself. It adds itself along with the curse and the entire understanding that nothing about your life is under your control. The hands of someone else always guiding it, and you are simply being yanked around for the heck of it. <<include "5.04.3R">>

It feels odd to say, but you are running away from yourself. Ever since you left the tower, your reflection has gotten more indistinguishable. The person you now stare at is not you. The question that haunts you is simple: do you respect the person staring back more or less? In the tower, you had to survive. You did things that went against your beliefs and accepted the gravity of the situation. But here, it is no longer like that. No one will come to punish you for crying out. There is no dungeon to be thrown in. And yet, Laurens still plagues your dreams. Faceless demons still traveling in lusting packs still threaten to overpower and destroy. But this isn't about him or any of the demons that your mind and body have grown accustomed to. It is about you and whether or not you will end this life knowing who you are. That bothers you so much. <<include "5.04.3R">>

Every single thing. It feels impossible to list them all because it is all so numerous. You would love to say that the world being against you is an exaggeration, perhaps it is, but it doesn't feel like it. Who stands on your side? Not even you, so why would anyone else? You walk a lonely path that veers off too suddenly for one to keep track of. Debris and foliage blocking the view and causing one to become easily lost. Indeed. You are running from all of it. <<include "5.04.3R">>

<<if $lockR is "fiery">>\ The sound of Ruben sniffing the air brings you back to the now and compels you to glance over at him and your surroundings. Conversation between the two of you have been sparse. You stuck in your own thoughts and he in his. The tension from your previous fight is still heavy. He doesn't seem willing nor ready to admit his flaws and fault, and you, well, you are not apologetic. This has been growing, and fate has chosen now to be the time you finally voice it, though even that didn't seem needed. He should know that he has no solid ground of justification with all that he's done. You shake your head and try to see if the land around you has shifted, but it is the same as before. The same towering trees and flowers and bushes that have come into their blooming. The only difference now is that the sun is directly situated in the sky. The blues, greens, and gold of an approaching day chase the stars into chimerical hovels. Another day with its own trials to blunder over and another day taken away from your internal timer. <<else>>\ The sound of Ruben sniffing the air brings you back to the now and compels you to take a second look at your surroundings. Same as before, really, towering trees and flowers and bushes that have come into their blooming. The only difference now is that the sun is directly situated in the sky. The blues, greens, and gold of an approaching day chase the stars into chimerical hovels. Another day with its own trials to blunder over and another day taken away from your internal timer. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.04.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben?" you question, and he holds up his finger and continues on, walking in one direction and then changing it at the last minute. "I can smell them. Come on. I think we're close." This phrase had become common. Ruben has somehow recognized the area, and now your destination is a place known as <<link 'Duragon's Sanctuary'>><<dialog 'Codex'>>Though never truly proven, it is believed to be the birthplace of all dragonkin. The sanctuary is a giant and deep crater with a single cave entrance that leads into an area known as Mother's Core. Here, the Six Divines live as well as a number of dragons. It is believed that if one travels deeper, they will find the sleeping remains of the Mother.<</dialog>><</link>>. "Have you been to this sanctuary before?" <<if $chunaecomment>>\ "No." You should not have expected anything less. There has been no actual conversation between the two of you. You would often question your direction, and he will either ignore you or tell you to keep up. You imagine he is still furious about your Chunae statement, understandable, but it brings no sense of sympathy forward. This entire time he has condemned you and your whole family, and you are expected to swallow and continue forth. Both of you will be in the wrong. <<else>>\ "No," he stops, "yes. But not inside. I've seen the cave entrance, but due to being a second-born son, I was not allowed inside." "Why? You're still royalty." "Yes, but who cares about the second born?" You expected him to be saddened by his own words, either that or furious. But it sounds more like a lament. Wishing for something that he will never have again. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q1")>>“What exactly is this place?”<<else>>[[“What exactly is this place?”|R5.04Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q2")>>“And this Draconis character?”<<else>>[[“And this Draconis character?”|R5.04Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q3")>>“What of the Chunae?”<<else>>[[“What of the Chunae?”|R5.04Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q4")>>“And you believe they can help?”<<else>>[[“And you believe they can help?”|R5.04Q4]]<</if>>

<<if $chunaecomment>>\ "What exactly is this place?" "It's the birthplace of the dragon race." <<else>>\ "What exactly is this place? You gave me nothing but a name. I simply know that it's nearby." "It's beautiful," he sighs, gazing up at the sky as if he is picturing it floating along with the clouds, "a massive and ancient crater that was turned into what it is now. They say the first dragons came up from its core." "Why name it Duragon?" "That, I don't know. I'm sure it is the name of some ancient dragon." <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q2")>>“And this Draconis character?”<<else>>[[“And this Draconis character?”|R5.04Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q3")>>“What of the Chunae?”<<else>>[[“What of the Chunae?”|R5.04Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q4")>>“And you believe they can help?”<<else>>[[“And you believe they can help?”|R5.04Q4]]<</if>> [[End your questioning.|5.05R]]

"And this Draconis character, what's his deal?" <<if $chunaecomment>>\ He doesn't answer, but you see him stiffen considerably, proving that he did indeed hear you. "Just stay quiet when we get there." <<else>>\ Ruben abruptly stops and turns to you with a dark look in his eye, "have more respect. He's practically seen as a god amongst my people." "Why is that? <<if $smart >=50>>He seems no different than the other dragons.<<else>>What separates him from the other dragons?<</if>>" <<if $smart >=50>>\ "It almost feels like you're hoping for a fight, ?princess." "Just seeking to understand." <</if>>\ "There are five others just like him, and all six of them represent the parent colors and breaths of dragons. All dragon types originate from one of them. Along with that, the Six Divines each blessed a chosen dragon Phaizarn line, Draconis blessed mine." You motion to his arms, "is that why you have those, and no one else does?" "Yes. Every line had something unique to them." "Had?" He pauses, "only mine and another still live. The others," he bites the inside of his cheek, "war destroyed them." He picks up his pace for a moment, a sign that he doesn't wish to discuss this any further. You take in the glimmer in his eye, the way he seems to traverse the land at a quicker pace, how he carries himself. "You're excited to see him?" He turns his gaze to you, almost appearing sheepish, like a child being caught doing something that they shouldn't have been doing. He rolls his eyes but nods, "every chief of the Draco line has been judged and blessed by him. I never was because of everything going on, and my d'uun … well, she just thought it wasn't as important." He runs his hands through hair that is already so far gone that the absentminded movement probably brings some order upon it. "I was raised with tales of him and the others, but mostly him. It's just weird that I'll finally be able to meet the legend himself." <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q1")>>“What exactly is this place?”<<else>>[[“What exactly is this place?”|R5.04Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q3")>>“What of the Chunae?”<<else>>[[“What of the Chunae?”|R5.04Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q4")>>“And you believe they can help?”<<else>>[[“And you believe they can help?”|R5.04Q4]]<</if>> [[End your questioning.|5.05R]]

<<if $chunaecomment>>\ "And the Chunae? Isn't this -" "Shut up," he growls, "just shut. Up." "And if I don't?" Tempers begin to flare again, but this time there is a heaviness on your shoulder that you wonder if Ruben feels as well. The aura centers around you has turned virulent. Two people, neither in the right, attempting to one-up the other in a petty show of pride and rightfulness. Neither wish to apologize, and so harsh words will continue to be thrown until one side claims a defeat that is not on the horizon. Ruben never answers you; instead, he turns and continues on, but that is the end of the entire conversation. If you have any more questions, then he won't be answering them. <a data-passage="5.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Earlier, you said that this is Chunae territory. Are you or the dragons not nervous about that? Do pure dragons not suffer the poison the same?" "Yes," he answers. "The difference between why they are beating us and not the pure ones is because they have wyverns and drakes. The poison affects them, but it's not lethal, and the last thing you want is an angry wyvern dead set on killing you." "Then why have they not sent wyverns to help you?" "That's a question I'd like to know the answer to as well." <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q1")>>“What exactly is this place?”<<else>>[[“What exactly is this place?”|R5.04Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q2")>>“And this Draconis character?”<<else>>[[“And this Draconis character?”|R5.04Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q4")>>“And you believe they can help?”<<else>>[[“And you believe they can help?”|R5.04Q4]]<</if>> [[End your questioning.|5.05R]] <</if>>\

"And you believe they can help us?" <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q1") and hasVisited("R5.04Q2") and hasVisited("R5.04Q3") and $ruben >=50>>\ He rolls his eyes, "how does one have so many questions?" "This one likes to know what they're walking into." "Do you not trust me?" he smirks. [[“I do.”|Q4Do][$ruben +=3]] [[“I don't.”|Q4Dont][$ruben -=3]] [[Re-ask the question.|Q4ReAsk]] <<elseif $chunaecomment>>\ He shrugs, "they have healers and we'll be safe." <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q1")>>“What exactly is this place?”<<else>>[[“What exactly is this place?”|R5.04Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q2")>>“And this Draconis character?”<<else>>[[“And this Draconis character?”|R5.04Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q3")>>“What of the Chunae?”<<else>>[[“What of the Chunae?”|R5.04Q3]]<</if>> [[End your questioning.|5.05R]] <<else>>\ He pauses to consider your question for but a second, "I do." He then shrugs and continues on, "and even if they can't. They have healers, and we'll be safe." "Let me restate, //why// do you think they can help us?" "The Six Divines are believed to be as old as the High Gods and have dominion over a remarkable range of magic. If any group besides the gods can help with a curse, it's them. And …" he sighs, "I've been wanting to ask a few questions of my own regarding this war and House Dragon." You nod. <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q1")>>“What exactly is this place?”<<else>>[[“What exactly is this place?”|R5.04Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q2")>>“And this Draconis character?”<<else>>[[“And this Draconis character?”|R5.04Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R5.04Q3")>>“What of the Chunae?”<<else>>[[“What of the Chunae?”|R5.04Q3]]<</if>> [[End your questioning.|5.05R]] <</if>>\

You pause, knowing that you can easily lie but finding no reason to. You nod, "I do." Ruben seems taken back by your answer, his eyes widening and his head tilting to the side as if he wishes to question you on why that is. "I do," he answers, still appearing lost in his own thoughts before shaking his head and turning his back to you, "and even if they can't, they have healers, and we'll be safe." <<include "Q4EndR">>

You regard him, raising a brow at his question and then answering truthfully, "I don't. Now answer the question." He seems neither bothered nor put off by your words. "I do," he answers with a shrug, "and even if they can't, they have healers, and we'll be safe." <<include "Q4EndR">>

You stop to consider the question but find that you have neither the patience nor the current want to deal with it or supply an answer. "Again, do you think they can help us?" Your lack of an answer doesn't go unnoticed, but if Ruben cares or is hurt by it, he doesn't show. "I do," he answers with a shrug, "and even if they can't, they have healers, and we'll be safe." <<include "Q4EndR">>

"Let me restate, //why// do you think they can help us?" "The Six Divines are believed to be as old as the High Gods and have dominion over a remarkable range of magic. If any group besides the gods can help with a curse, it's them. And …" he sighs, "I've been wanting to ask a few questions of my own regarding this war and House Dragon." You nod.<a data-passage="5.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Slowly, the area around you begins to shift. Nests begin to appear along with abstract shelters that call on you to stop and consider them. A memory strikes you, one buried so deep down that you hadn't even known you possessed it until now. A memory of how a few of the true phoenixes will grow their nest, finding large wooden pieces and stone and making the base before setting it ablaze with the magic of eternal fire. You remember how as a child you looked on with wide astounded eyes, watching as these monuments would go up. You forget what they called the celebration but you remember the music and the feeling of unity. How two different groups would come together as one. A small smile erupts on your face but it vanishes soon after, you could have done without that reminder. It is but another thing you will miss. As the two of you continue on, more shadows pass by overhead. A few glide down into clearings to peer at you but with their curiosity sated, take off into the sky a moment later. Not all of those you come across are dragons. You find some who appear just like dragons but have no wings. They sunbathe on top of rocks while the young tumble over one another in play. Another has wings but not the same four limbs that dragons do. Instead they have two back legs and that is all. They have a sinister look in their eyes and though they spare Ruben no ill-will, you see each one gazing at you with the wish to kill you. <a data-passage="5.05.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $lockR is "mindful" and $notouchy is false>>\ "Stay close to me," he whispers, softly grabbing your arm and bringing you close to his side, his hand <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>moving to your shoulders to guide you forward.<<else>>lowering to the small of your back as he continues to guide you forward.<</if>> The movement is done inattentively as when you peer over at him, he is still regarding those you pass. "Phoenixes aren't exactly welcomed." <<if $nosa is false>>\ [[Panic.|R5.05Panic]] <</if>>\ [[Move his hand.|R5.05MoveHand]] [[Do nothing.|R5.05DoNothing]] <<else>>\ "Stay close to me," he whispers, sparing you a single glance before slowing his pace to match yours, "phoenixes aren't exactly welcomed." <<include "5.05.2R">> <</if>>\

As soon as he touches you, your body freezes up, and the memory of Laurens doing so in a similar fashion surface. For a split second, you stand in the dungeon. You taste your own blood, his sweaty scent assaults your nose, and the freezing air chills the whip markings along your skin. You jump away just as Ruben removes his hands. "I'm … I'm sorry," he mumbles, taking a step back, unsure of what to do with his hovering hands. "It's not you," you start to say but then stop as you regain your breath and take back control of yourself. It is him, Ruben's hands are what caused this episode, but it isn't his fault. All of this just feels so hard. "Can we just go?" you whimper, still struggling to rid yourself of the flash of trauma. You can hear Laurens cackling about how he still has you under his control, how nothing you do can ever remove his essence from you. Part of you almost states that you need a minute instead, but the longer you sit here and bask in this energy, the more it will coat you. Standing, you keep note of what Ruben has said before, but this time he simply makes sure to protect you without touching you. <a data-passage="5.05.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your previous thoughts are proved true when you move his hands <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>off your shoulder<<else>>away from your waist<</if>>. He doesn't seem to notice and continues to move as if he's guiding you. <<include "5.05.2R">>

<<if $nosa>>\ You do nothing, but your mind descends into a mess of questions and ruminations. Did you enjoy his hands touching you, his presence so close that you are basically inhaling his scent? You wonder how it will feel to hug him, for not only his warmth to encapsulate you but also his arms. How soft his hair must feel … Your cheeks grow warm, and you clear your throat innocently and peer over at Ruben. But of course, he's paying more attention to those surrounding you than to you. You shouldn't be having such thoughts, and yet, now they will not leave you. <<else>>\ For a second, the touch of Laurens comes to mind, and you begin to recoil in fear, but your mind calms a yet to panic heart and sets you at ease. You feel no desire to run and hide. There is no danger in this touch, no malice. You are still in control. In fact, you feel the opposite. When Laurens is near, you always feel small and like trash simply waiting to be thrown away. Sometimes even less than that. You inhaled danger and grew used to the taste of your own blood. But with Ruben so close, you feel protected. You feel like all of these volatile glances can do nothing but look on and imagine. And even more, you don't feel as if your fate is slipping through your hands. That someone has yanked on a string, and you are forced to follow. Regardless, the thought of Laurens still lingers and you swiftly move out of Ruben's reach, but only to dissuade any future jolts. You glance to the side to better see Ruben's face, his attention on those surrounding you, and little else. The amount of focus within his eyes. You have no doubt that with him here, nothing will dare touch you. A fraction of a smile surfaces, but you quell it, and though the movement is slow, you relax. <</if>>\ <<include "5.05.2R">>

The ground shifts as you head downhill, and Ruben's previous words are brought to life, but even then, you did not expect it to be this big. Massive seemed like far too small a word for the crater that now greets you. The area is enormous, as if this is used for the enjoyment of giants and seen as their playground. A large waterfall descends down into the site, while the rocky areas along the side host various designs and uses. Not only are there small nests in large gaping holes, but the rocks have a hexagonal arrangement to them, all standing at different levels. Vegetation has claimed some parts more than others. Vines cling to the sides but that is it, while the base holds a variety of flowers and grass and only a few trees. You continue to descend, and the sky stretches farther and farther away. The number of dragon-kin grows substantially. Dragons nestled down on grassy outcrops watch you with obvious ill-intent. Some roar and snap towards you while others keep their distance but hiss when your eyes meet theirs. One dragon approaches, their wings sparkling green with gold hues that remind you of ripe grass. They spare you but a glance before looking to Ruben. //"<<link 'Î, Draconis khago. Î byâg yîtskay. Tswub?'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>a direct translation yields 'You, Draconis blood. You tolerate flame. Why?'<</dialog>><</link>>"// You hardly can make out any pronunciation, and perhaps even then, you may be giving yourself too much credit. Most of what you hear is a mix of low rumbles, grunts, and what sounds like a deep whistle. Just a mashing of sounds that you believe mean something. //"<<link 'I hîiw hîk'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>translates to 'I seek audience.'<</dialog>><</link>>. Draconis."// The dragon gazes from him to you and then back, nodding. //"<<link 'E'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>found in the Mîmwîck language. e/e/v. come, go, reach.<</dialog>><</link>>."// <a data-passage="5.05.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What did they say?" <<if $vigor >=50>>"Does it matter? Come on."<<else>>"They asked why we were here. I told them, come on."<</if>> Ruben follows behind the dragon who leads you towards the gigantic cave entrance. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>As you travel deeper, you find Ruben wringing his hands together, his gaze focused on the dragon leading you, but his gaze farther away. "Will you be okay?" you question, nodding to his hands. The attention causes him to stop, placing them back at his side and then crossing them over his chest, unsure of what to do now that you have said something. "I'm about to meet the dragon who blessed the first of my line. Who my people view as gods. What do you think?" There is no malice in his words, but that could be due to his nervousness overpowering the former tone. Neither of you say anything more and travel deeper.<<else>>You notice movement out the corner of your eye and see Ruben shifting into his dragon form. You find it interesting that he is larger than the dragon leading you, at least by three or four feet. You also realize that you have never had much to compare Ruben's size to, was he considered large, average, perhaps even small? Did his royal genes shift anything dragon wise? The markings along his hand carry over, the same blackened ash resting against his forelegs. These thoughts travel with you as you walk deeper into the cave.<</if>> You come across an intersection with one path continuing straight in front of you and another to both your left and right. Your guide takes the path to the left, and you find yourself walking for a few more minutes before they finally stop. The dragon makes a harrumphing sound, and Ruben stops with a nod. They enter alone, and you stand there. [[You are nervous.|R5.05Nervous]] [[You feel indifferent.|R5.05Indifferent]] [[You are curious.|R5.05Curious]]

You are about to meet a creature that many revere as a god. How can you be anything but nervous? Ruben has said that they don't take kindly to phoenixes, and you have seen those words in action on your way here. How will a dragon of such rank feel? That also doesn't stop you from wondering what your people have done to garner such ill will. All of it seems like yet another reason for the failures of those who came before you to levy themselves upon you. <<include "5.05.4R">>

Despite not knowing what to expect, you don't feel one particular way over another. You wonder why that is. You are about to meet a being that some revere as a god, and you feel indifferent, to say the least. You decide to blame such a feeling on Sun. You have met one god, why not meet another? <<include "5.05.4R">>

You are about to meet a creature that many revere as a god. How can you be anything but curious? How large do these pure, ancient dragons get? Do they look much different than their Phaizarn counterparts? The fact that Ruben is emitting nothing less than nervous energy possibly affects you as well. Causing you to wonder how all of this will go. <<include "5.05.4R">>

Your guide from earlier exits, nodding to you as they continue on. It seems like it is time. From beside you, Ruben lets out an uneasy yet giddy sigh, moving forward with excitable action. The entrance expands into an enormous cavern whose ceiling reaches heights you can only dream of achieving. When underneath an open sky, the clouds seem closer. You currently stand on a bridge, but gems and sparkling ore are all around it, a curiosity of how deep they go holds your interest. And, of course, the creature residing further within doesn't escape your notice. You have seen Ruben's dragon form, an impressive and formidable sight and one you would rather be on the same side as. That is to say that if Ruben's form garnered such respect, then the dragon before you would view Ruben as the size of a horse or a large dire bear, not even worth killing. And you, an ant. A heuristic purple eye watches you with indifference as you walk closer. And as it shifts, the entire cavern seems to tremble in response. [[Continue staring.|R5.05Staring]] [[Bow to the dragon.|R5.05Bow]] [[Do nothing.|R5.05StandThere]]

For a while, you're too awestruck by its appearance to see the spark of anger residing in its eyes. Not until it roars and you're brought to your knees, covering your ears and trying to not let the force alone push you backward. <<include "5.06R">>

Looking over at Ruben, <<if $lockR is "mindful">>you see him take a knee and bow his head. You copy such an action, wanting to show the proper respect for a creature such as this.<<else>>you see him bring his wings in close, and his entire body presses close to the ground, his snout touching the ground in what appears to be a bow. You simply take a knee, not knowing if this is correct but wanting to show the proper respect.<</if>> The beast roars, and if you hadn't already been on your knees, you would have been sentenced to such a position later. The rumble is so strong that you worry of falling off the bridge and down into the treasure hoard below. <<include "5.06R">>

You stay standing, continuing to observe the dragon. You notice a spark of anger residing in his eyes, and though you aren't sure of his next moves, you anticipate and brace yourself. A wise move, but it does little to prepare you for the roar that he unleashes. You cover your ears and yearn for the moment where he is done. It takes every last bit of strength for you not to fall backward and tumble off the side of the bridge. <<include "5.06R">>

The roar diminishes, replaced by a series of rumbles and grunts. You recover, but Ruben stays down, continuing to bow. //"<<link 'Bral byi fru'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>roughly translates to 'it is an honor'<</dialog>><</link>>, Draconis."// <<if $lockR is "mindful">>Ruben shifts his gaze over to you inconspicuously and performs a slight nod. "It is an honor, Draconis."<</if>> <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "I …" Ruben shakes his head, and it is clear to you that he is still attempting to come down from his own astonishment. It is an odd look. The man who has always seemed to have a small range of outwards emotion, now shows one that is so openly excited and amazed. "It is a great honor to be in your presence, your Greatness." A series of grunts and rumbles leaves the mighty beast's mouth, speaking in whatever speech the dragons have claimed as theirs. You are unsure how much you'll be able to follow, seeing that you know neither the language nor can understand tone or facial expressions. Ruben is your only line of communication. Draconis nods to you and then barks in a demanding way. "I … I cannot," Ruben mumbles. <<else>>\ A series of grunts and rumbles leaves the mighty beast's mouth, speaking in whatever speech the dragons have claimed as theirs. You are unsure how much you'll be able to follow, seeing that you know neither the language nor can understand tone or facial expressions. Ruben was your only line of communication, but he is unreliable, seeing he is in dragon form. Draconis nods to you and then barks in a demanding way. Ruben's reply is a similar mixture of sounds, and you realize that your patience will not allow this. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.06.0R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The creature lets out a series of grunts before shifting, purple eyes wandering closer until it is right against the rocky bridge you stand on. Your heart dips and even feels like it shivers as you are granted a new perspective of the beast before you. This creature represents the sheer power of the universe. It is no wonder some see them as gods. Does it even need to flick you? Death will come from a simple nudge. It's eye alone the size of your waist and up. It opens its maw, and you once again question how wise it is for you to be here, viewed as an enemy among the species. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ Draconis speaks yet again and then snaps, smoke shooting out of his nostrils. "Magic has been placed on me," Ruben starts to answer, his voice shaky, but it is clear he is attempting to steady it, to gain some kind of control. He pauses, and his following words are once again said in the language that you do not understand, //"<<link 'Ow likh fkhog is kâ'yeka byi khli lyad'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>roughly translates to 'my dragon form is lost to me now'<</dialog>><</link>>."// The words cause Draconis to move backward, his tail thumping the mound of gems that make up his nest. Again, he speaks, but neither his tone nor his posture gives away what is said. Instead, Ruben's gasp does. You take in his appearance, his eyes no longer trained on the floor and instead on Draconis as if trying to figure something out. He opens his mouth, but no words come out, floundering on his reply. <a data-passage="5.06.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Ruben replies, and you look to him, ready to end this inclusive conversation, but Draconis acts first. He answers with a yawn and a grunt before a glimmer enters his eye, and he nears you, baring teeth and what you can only describe as a smirk. Ruben shifts protectively, finally rising from his bow, and though he makes such action look casual, he hides you from Draconis' view. [[Move back away from him.|R5.06MoveAway]] [[Shout to be included.|R5.06Included]] [[Say and do nothing.|R5.06SayAndDoNothing]] <</if>>\

The dragon's next words don't hit Ruben until the end. His breathing picks up, and an almost childish look of perturbation reflects on his face. You aren't sure what to think of any of this. You feel like a simple onlooker that has no right nor say due to not knowing what is happening, but at the same time, you are uncomfortable and at a loss. This is Ruben, an impenetrable force that never seems genuinely bothered by anything, and when he is, it is only for a time. You have seen the variations of his anger and even his happiness and neutrality. But never this. Never such a perplexed look that portrays a fear that can only be brought on by the disappointment of another. "I will not die easily," he voices, shaking his head and translating the words. What are they speaking of? Draconis snorts and offers his reply. That is when his eyes shift to you, a different kind of rage and hatred entering the purple orbs. Ruben glances at you and then back to Draconis, "?she <<verb "is">> not -" He roars. Taking on a much more aggressive stance and saying something that causes Ruben's hands to ball into fists, such action not escaping the dragon's notice. [[“Ruben, what are you talking about?”|R5.06WhatTalkingAbout]] [[“I am not what?”|R5.06NotWhat]] [[Remain quiet.|R5.06Silent]]

"Ruben," you hiss, both dragons glancing at you. The attention has you on edge, but you continue, "what are you talking about?" Draconis hisses something that causes Ruben to shift in front of you. "Ignore ?her presence then." Draconis rumbles, shifting so that he is once again close to you, but Ruben swivels so that he is yet again the focus of the towering dragon. The lack of an answer and Draconis' actions begin to get to you, your heart thumping wildly and the need to know what is going on rising. "Answer me!" you shout at him<<if $vigor >=50>>, but he continues to ignore you. At most, he offers you a glance, but you have little time to decipher it when Draconis says something else, Ruben stiffening.<<else>>. "He is considering whether or not to kill you," he hisses, "now hush." Ruben's attention refocuses on Draconis, who silently watches your exchange.<</if>> <<include "5.06.2R">>

You go over to Ruben and grab his arm, "I am not what?" You hope your actions convey your seriousness and impatience. You have been left out of this conversation for too long. Perhaps you would not care if it didn't pertain to you, but obviously, it did. "Not now, just trust me," he whispers to you, no longer paying you any mind. <<if $smart >=50>>\ Ignoring his previous words, you continue your questioning, "then when!?" "He is considering whether or not to kill you," he growls, his voice unsteady as he speaks. <<else>>\ You are about to speak but then find it better to stay quiet, your attention shifting back to the god-like dragon. <</if>>\ <<include "5.06.2R">>

Draconis yawns and says something more. "You have no business bringing them up. Leave them out of this!" Even as Ruben shouts, though, he hardly gets all the words out as he falters. Draconis continues on. <<include "5.06.2R">>

<<if $runruben or $runruben2>>\ "I did not choose to run," he roars, glancing at you but thinking twice and turning his attention back to Draconis. The glance also betrays Ruben's face, and you notice him wiping a stray tear. You hardly have time to contemplate the situation. "Fault me for -" The words are hardly out of Ruben's mouth when Draconis sends him flying backward across the bridge and into the cavern's walls with but a measly flick of his nail. <<else>>\ "I am stronger than -" Ruben roars, moving forward, and you notice him wiping a stray tear away. You hardly have time to contemplate the situation. The words are hardly out of Ruben's mouth when Draconis sends him flying backward across the bridge and into the cavern's walls with but a measly flick of his nail. <</if>>\ "Ruben!" You shout, pushed out of the way by Draconis' head. He rests it against the bridge and slithers towards him. [[Beat him to Ruben.|R5.06ToRuben][$timid -=3]] <<if $vigor >=50>>\ [[Attack him.|R5.06Attack1][$timid -=5]] <<else>>\ [[Stay where you are.|R5.06Stay1][$timid +=5]] <</if>>\ [[Shout for him to stop.|R5.06Shout1][$timid +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>>\<span class="stats">''Brave ++''</span><</if>>\ Your eyes widen, and you do the first thing that comes to mind, run. Rushing forward in hopes of beating him to Ruben, you make it. "Ruben?" you question, anger flaring when you see that his side wound has reopened. You help him to his feet as Draconis continues to approach, making a rough, almost chuckling kind of sound. Placing yourself between the two, you can probably guess what he is saying, the weak and fragile phoenix having to save him. What greater shame can there possibly be? When you look into Draconis' eyes, you see your thoughts reflected within them, <<if $timid >=50>>and though your heart pains you and your knees wobble, you continue to glare into his eye.<<else>>and though this feels like a ridiculously idiotic idea, you refuse to move and glare into the dragon's eye as if issuing a challenge.<</if>> Ruben straightens up and pushes you behind him, "no." The reply causes Draconis to snort and recoil. The beast moves back towards his previous spot, speaking as he goes. He sits proudly on top of his hoard, glaring down at the two of you with little more than indifference in his eye. He says something more and, once finished, lies down with his back facing you. Whatever he says seems to be the final straw for an already teetering Ruben. Your attention rests on the tears rushing down his face as he stares on at an idle Draconis. Before you can say anything, he turns and leaves the cavern behind. <a data-passage="5.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>>\<span class="stats">''Brave ++''</span><</if>>\ "No!" you shout, not knowing what else to do but ram into him. You slam into the side of his neck with your<<if $arrow_phoenix>> good<</if>> shoulder, gritting your teeth from the pain and finding that though he pauses, he cares little for your feeble attempt. For what can you possibly do to a dragon of his size? He pays you no heed and continues making his way towards Ruben. Though you will never be sure, you swear that the dragon's following words are about you. Pointing out how Ruben needs someone so weak and infirm to stand up for him due to his inability to do so himself. For a minute, you can see Ruben, and he does not stand. He rests on all fours, taking deep breaths. But even from where you now stand, you can see his trembling body, emotion racking him as Draconis continues to speak and belittle him. Finally, the dragon retreats, heading back towards his hoard and lying down, his back turned to you. The cavern is quiet, and once you realize that it is over, you rush to Ruben's side. Blood draws your eye but fails to keep it. Instead, it's the tears streaming down his cheeks that draw your attention. Before you can say anything, he turns and leaves the cavern behind. <a data-passage="5.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>>\<span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>>\ "No!" you shout, not knowing what else to say. Getting involved seems ridiculous but not doing anything feels even worse. "Leave him be." Draconis ignores your shouts and pleas, continuing to make his way towards Ruben. Though you will never be sure, you swear that the dragon's following words are about you. Pointing out how Ruben needs someone so weak and infirm to stand up for him due to his inability to do so himself. For a minute, you can see Ruben, and he does not stand. He rests on all fours, taking deep breaths. But even from where you now stand, you can see his trembling body, emotion racking him as Draconis continues to speak and belittle him. Finally, the dragon retreats, heading back towards his hoard and lying down, his back turned to you. The cavern is quiet, and once you realize that it is over, you rush to Ruben's side. Blood draws your eye but fails to keep it. Instead, it's the tears streaming down his cheeks that draw your attention. Before you can say anything, he turns and leaves the cavern behind. <a data-passage="5.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>>\<span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>>\ It is unwise to get in the middle of this, especially when Draconis is probably looking for a reason to attack you. Not that an enormous dragon actually needs an excuse. Still … Draconis speaks, and you can no longer spot Ruben because the dragon's neck is in the way. You can only hear Ruben's deep breathing and bits of his blubbering mumblings. Finally, Draconis retreats, heading back towards his hoard and lying down, his back turned to you. The cavern is quiet, and once you realize that it is over, you rush to Ruben's side. Blood draws your eye but fails to keep it. Instead, it's the tears streaming down his cheeks that draw your attention. Before you can say anything, he turns and leaves the cavern behind. <a data-passage="5.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Moving away from him and making sure to step over his tail, you find yourself back in the middle of the bridge and back in view of Draconis. You don't bother looking over at Ruben, knowing that the look he is probably giving you is an insufferable one. The giant dragon watches as well, that sickening gleam still in his eyes as a trail of smoke leaves his nostrils. If it wasn't for the smoke, you would think the creature found all of this exciting. But the smoke warps that message, instead telling you that he wishes to deal with you right then. <<include "5.06.3R">>

"Can someone speak proper Jawsīc? I'm sick of being the only one not in this discussion, especially when it deals with me." Ruben growls at you, no doubt telling you to shut up, and Draconis watches you as well. Neither say or do anything to give you a clue to their thoughts. "No," you tell Ruben, "I want to know what's being said." Draconis speaks up, and thus, Ruben is no longer concerned with your wants as his attention goes back to the god-like creature. <<include "5.06.3R">>

A trail of smoke leaves his nostrils as he regards you, that sickening glimmer still in his eye. If it wasn't for the smoke, you would think the creature found all of this exciting. But the smoke warps that message, instead telling you that he wishes to deal with you right then. <<include "5.06.3R">>

Draconis says something that causes Ruben to shake his head and thus leads to Draconis' tilting his head back, and a laugh-like sound originates that causes the rocks on the ceiling to come plunging down. You don't need to know what is being said to understand that the tension in the air is rising. Smoke that once fled from Draconis' nostrils is no more, and instead, sparks spring forth, his core glowing. Ruben does not seem like he will back down, continuing to say whatever he wishes. Abruptly the massive dragon roars, getting to his feet and wandering closer. And before Ruben can growl whatever he wishes to say back, Draconis raises his foot and brings it down onto him. The bridge shakes, and for a minute, you fear that it will come crumbling down, but it stabilizes a moment later. Ruben lets out a scream, frantically attempting to get out from under Draconis' foot, but there is no hope. [[Rush to his side.|R5.06RushToSide][$timid -=3]] <<if $vigor >=50>>\ [[Attack him.|R5.06Attack2][$timid -=5]] <<else>>\ [[Stay where you are.|R5.06Stay2][$timid +=5]] <</if>>\ [[Shout for him to stop.|R5.06Shout2][$timid +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>>\<span class="stats">''Brave ++''</span><</if>>\ You rush forward, not even thinking about the action and acting on basic instinct. It is not until you get there that you realize how powerless you are. What are you to do when a beast this large is your opponent? Draconis glares at you as if asking the same, and Ruben's painful yowling warns you to stay away. But when have you ever exactly listened to him? Summoning your courage, you look at Draconis, and he draws back. His head tilts to the ceiling, and he releases a breath of fire that coats the roof before simmering out. Already loose rocks fall, and your eyes widen as the larger ones come hurtling down towards you. Before you can even attempt to dodge, Ruben is there, shielding you with his wings and taking the brunt of all that falls. His face is inches from yours, and in his eyes, you can see every time a rock slams into his wings and upon an already injured back. There is also great sadness, the likes which you have never seen before and never would have paired with him. Ruben has many emotions but sadness, this despairing abyss that you find yourself glimpsing into, isn't one of them. And then he's gone, his wings back at his side as he weakly looks at Draconis, who is speaking in anger. The beast casts one last glance at you and then turns away. Settling down with his back to the two of you and ending all further conversation there. As if a bell has been rung, Ruben gets to his feet and leaves the cavern quickly, hardly giving you time to follow after him. You spare the god-like dragon one last glance and then rush after Ruben. Despite not knowing what really happened, you know that it didn't end well. <a data-passage="5.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>>\<span class="stats">''Brave ++''</span><</if>>\ "No!" you shout, not knowing what else to do but charge him. You ram into the side of his foot with your <<if $arrow_phoenix>>good <</if>>shoulder, gritting your teeth from the pain. You are sure that your minor attack probably feels like a mere itch, but your audacity and gall are what causes Draconis to roar in a fit of outrage. His head tilts to the ceiling, and he releases a breath of fire that coats the roof before simmering out. Already loose rocks fall, and your eyes widen as the larger ones come hurtling down towards you. Before you can even attempt to dodge, Ruben is there, shielding you with his wings and taking the brunt of all that falls. His face is inches from yours, and in his eyes, you can see every time a rock slams into his wings and upon an already injured back. There is also great sadness, the likes which you have never seen before and never would have paired with him. Ruben has many emotions but sadness, this despairing abyss that you find yourself glimpsing into, isn't one of them. And then he's gone, his wings back at his side as he weakly looks at Draconis, who is speaking in anger. The beast casts one last glance at you and then turns away. Settling down with his back to the two of you and ending all further conversation there. As if a bell has been rung, Ruben gets to his feet and leaves the cavern quickly, hardly giving you time to follow after him. You spare the god-like dragon one last glance and then rush after Ruben. Despite not knowing what really happened, you know that it didn't end well. <a data-passage="5.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>>\<span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>>\ "No!" you shout, not knowing what else to say. Getting involved seems ridiculous but not doing anything feels even worse. "Leave him be." Draconis ignores your shouts and pleas, his foot remaining on Ruben as he says something. Though you will never be sure, you swear that the dragon's following words are about you. Pointing out how Ruben needs someone so weak and infirm to stand up for him due to his inability to do so himself. And then he lifts his foot, but Ruben fails to rise. Casting one last glance at you, Draconis turns away. Settling down with his back to you and ending all further conversation there. As if a bell has been rung, Ruben gets to his feet and leaves the cavern quickly, hardly giving you time to follow after him. You spare the god-like dragon one last glance and then rush after Ruben. Despite not knowing what really happened, you know that it didn't end well. <a data-passage="5.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>>\<span class="stats">''Timid ++''</span><</if>>\ It is unwise to get in the middle of this, especially when Draconis is probably looking for a reason to attack you. Not that an enormous dragon actually needs an excuse. Still … Draconis roars and grumbles before lifting his foot, but Ruben fails to rise. Casting one last glance at you, Draconis turns away. Settling down with his back to you and ending all further conversation there. As if a bell has been rung, Ruben gets to his feet and leaves the cavern quickly, hardly giving you time to follow after him. You spare the god-like dragon one last glance and then rush after Ruben. Despite not knowing what really happened, you know that it didn't end well. <a data-passage="5.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "Ruben," you call out, but he doesn't slow down if he even hears you in the first place. You try again, speeding up and attempting to reach out to him to capture his attention. "Ruben, just wait." He jerks around, looking as if he wishes to flee. But he stays planted in his spot, glaring at his hands. He utters no words, only picking up his pace as he once again heads towards the exit. He stumbles out of the cave in his haste, the light blinding the both of you and then giving way to the eyes of the dragon-kin. Their eyes follow you as you go, but this time, they are all focused on Ruben. You pick up bits of the strange language, and it is clear that you are not the only one. With each harsh whisper, Ruben's pace picks up, and though you are no mind reader, you know he wishs he had access to his dragon form to take flight. The scene reminds you of that day you fell from the sky, the crowd that surrounded and whispered your misfortune. The pain that manifested isn't even what you remember clearly. Not that but the whispers and the glances, the feeling of being judged and stripped of a privacy you thought you once had. Humiliation, you know that feeling well. When deserved, it is harsh, but it is something one can learn to deal with and recover from. But when it is not intentional, that is when it sours one's soul. And that, you learned so many years ago, before your story could even properly begin. [[You sympathize.|R5.07Sympathize]] [[It feels like karma.|R5.07Karma]] [[You thought he deserved it … at first.|R5.07DeserveIt]] <<else>>\ You struggle to keep up with Ruben's dragon counterpart. Each step you take sees him taking three more, and you are nearly out of breath. The light blinds you as you exit the cave and gives way to the eyes of the dragon-kin. Their eyes follow you as you go, but this time, they are all focused on Ruben. You pick up bits of the strange language, and it is clear that you are not the only one. With each harsh whisper, Ruben's pace picks up, and he even flaps his wings as if ready to take off. But he never actually does, and you wonder if that is due to your presence or something else. This all reminds you of that day you fell from the sky, the crowd that surrounded and whispered your misfortune. The pain that manifested isn't even what you remember clearly. Not that but the whispers and the glances, the feeling of being judged and stripped of a privacy you thought you once had. Humiliation, you know that feeling well. When deserved, it is harsh, but it is something one can learn to deal with and recover from. But when it is not intentional, that is when it sours one's soul. And that, you learned so many years ago, before your story could even properly begin. <a data-passage="5.07.0R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

The entire scene was hard to watch, and the aftermath, more so. You have never seen him like this, utterly lost in thought and beside himself. You sympathize with his plight, knowing what this sort of interaction feels like. Perhaps not entirely, as those who tore you down were never someone you looked up to, but the same tears fall. The heart aches in much the same way. <<include "5.07.1R">>

All of this feels like karma, an entity that you hardly ever see but know. Ever since he saved you, Ruben has shown himself to be the aggressor in almost every situation, and his sympathy leaves a lot to be desired. To see him now be ridiculed and cut down to the level that he has always put you at ignites a fire in you that screams of vengeance. Even if not done by your hand, it is nice to see it happen regardless. <<include "5.07.1R">>

Everything said in Draconis' chambers feels right. Though you aren't entirely sure what has been said, you know it didn't benefit Ruben, and watching his idol tear him down caused an almost sickening kind of satisfaction to take over you. But as soon as you saw the first teardrop, your mind began to change. Did he deserve this? Whatever //this// is? It strikes you that neither of you know much about the other besides the basics. Just like he had no right to judge you, you had no right to judge him. <<include "5.07.1R">>

Wasting no time, the two of you place distance between you and the heart of the sanctuary, slowing down only when you reach the forest area where the nests grow scarce and the presence of others even scarcer. Ruben stumbles forward as the burden on his shoulder finally sends him crashing down. Before you can see if he is okay, he yells out and punches the ground, fire-spewing from the point of contact. He does it repeatedly. Each time sees more fire erupt, shooting out and licking the trees in impatient want. The grass burns away, and though the sparks and flames grace your skin, it does little but warm you. <<if $ruben >=70>>You blink, for a second, you think you can feel the emotion residing in the flames. There's a volley of them, but you identify the grief and daze-like feelings immediately.<</if>> [[Leave him be.|R5.07LeaveBe]] [[Sit down beside him.|R5.07SitBeside]] [[Ask what happened.|R5.07Ask]]

You dare not bother him, not when he's like this, and it is evident that he may explode at any moment. Instead, you head to the side and sit down near a rock, closing your eyes to decide on what to do. That is hard to do when you have no idea what was said and if you are still even welcomed in these lands. Abruptly, Ruben gets to his feet and stumbles towards the woods. <<include "5.07.2R">>

Carefully, you approach and take a seat beside him. His actions slow until he is simply sobbing, but you notice that he hides his face away from you and the way he cries, reminding you of your response whenever Laurens threatens you for the action. You open your mouth to provide some words of comfort but then second think the action. Instead, you sit there silently, reminding him that you are there with nothing but your presence. It doesn't take long for him to rise, stumbling off in the direction of the forest. <<include "5.07.2R">>

"What happened back there? What did Draconis say?" Though he doesn't answer you, his actions slow, and he no longer pounds the ground in rage. The area is filled with the sounds of nature's ambiance and Ruben trying desperately to cease his whimpering but failing. [[Be gentle.|R5.07Gentle][$vigor -=3]] [[Demand an answer.|R5.07Demand][$vigor +=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Compliant ++</span><</if>> "Ruben," you attempt again, but he growls, getting to his feet and stumbling towards the woods. <<include "5.07.2R">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Combative ++</span><</if>> Whether he likes it or not, that discussion included you, and you deserve to know what has been said. "Ruben," you say in a tone far more aggressive than the last, "what was said?" He gets to his feet without uttering a word and stumbles towards the woods. <<include "5.07.2R">>

"Where are you going?" "To get some firewood," he grumbles, just loud enough for you to hear. Soon, he is out of sight, and you stand peering around the unfamiliar area, not knowing what to do and undoubtedly not wishing to wander far and risk running into a dragon. And so, with a huff, you take a seat, watching as darkness and unrivaled demons creep towards you. <img src="images/divider.png"> With measured steps, Ruben walks through a forest that he feels familiar with. He was six, maybe five, as that was an acceptable age, and his father was impatient. These were once healthy hunting grounds, and wild game was in abundance. It was his first hunt and each patient minute and stray sound saw more of his perseverance slipping. He remembered little. Most of it was his older brother laughing but encouraging him to go on, his mother making joke after joke, and his father silently looking on. //"You have no patience. No willingness to try and better yourself. Thank Draconis for your <<link 'nawaw'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Jawsīc'>>found in the Jawsīc language. (nɔː/ n.) brother.<</dialog>><</link>>."// After that, Ruben had tried even less, and dinner had not been slain by him. He grabs a few sticks, wondering if his father would have ever brought him back here or if he would have placed such a burden on his mother's shoulders. <a data-passage="5.07.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He did not have good memories of this forest, now that he thinks further of it. Nor, he realizes, did he care much for Duragon's Sanctuary. The little splendor that it did hold for him has been viciously ripped and disfigured, returned as an abomination. The act doesn't register until he is already on the ground, his cheeks wet with tears that will not stop shedding. But he can't be bothered to care, not when he is alone. Ruben isn't quite sure what causes him to cry. The truth of Draconis, the loss of his family, the state of his house, or his own transgressions. He desperately wishes to be free of a world that thrust leadership in his lap when he is content on the sidelines. He misses his mother's jives, and his brother's peculiar yet always exciting tactics, and his father's stern gaze that could and would turn soft the next second. And he especially missed the laughter of his two little sisters. He hangs his head, and the sobs rack his body, and he allows them, no longer strong enough to hold them at bay. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="5.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The two of you wander farther away from the gigantic chasm and back into the shelter of the trees. Neither of you stopping until nests grow sparse and dragon-kin were scarce. "Ruben," you call out, but he doesn't slow. You sigh in frustration. You want to know what was said, what caused all of this to happen. A second attempt is made. This time, you speed up and attempt to reach out to him to capture his attention. "Can you just wait?" you growl, and he jerks around just as he shifts. You take a cautious step back when you notice the unadulterated rage residing in his eyes. There is anguish as well, but at that moment, the ferocity claims itself superior. "What?" he roars, "what could you possibly want?" He snorts, raising his chin up in antipathy, an odd look when parts of his sclera slowly start to take on the same shade as his eyes. "Go ahead, laugh, get this shit over with so I can go. I'm sure you wish to talk about how great the fall is." [[“Actually, yea.”|R5.07ActuallyYea][$hurtcomment = true]] [[“Ruben …”|R5.07Ruben]] [[“Would you stop screaming for one second!?”|R5.07StopScreaming]] [[“My world doesn't revolve around you.”|R5.07WorldNoRevolve]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Ruben will not forget this.<</notify>><</if>> "Actually, yea. That's exactly what I'm about to do." You tilt your head to the side, "it sucks to have your own crap thrown in your face." Ruben stares back at you, and you continue to laugh and insult him. "You've been rude since the moment we met, and here you are, dealing with self-inflicted karma. I don't know what was said, but I can't say you didn't deserve it." You glare into his eyes, "I hope it hurt. I hope everything Draconis said hurt." The two of you continue to stare at one another as Ruben leans in, "it did. Happy?" You wish to laugh and say yes, to talk about how much joy this brought you, to see the mighty fall so fast and hard. But then you'd just be lying, and it will be clear on your face. Did you expect him to disagree? To insult you some more to prove you right? You really don't know, but the way he acts is the last thing you anticipated, and some bone in your body chids you for your words. He takes a step away from you and shifts, taking off into the sky and disappearing behind clouds. <<include "5.07.4R">>

"Ruben," you murmur, not knowing what to say. "Get it off your chest. Tell me how I deserved every single word he said," his voice breaks, and you frown as you watch him start to tremble as if bracing for yet another lashing. Only, with you, he can obviously lash back out. He yells, "say it!" [[“You didn't.”|R5.07Didnt]] [[“You did.”|R5.07Did]]

You shake your head and attempt to give him a hopeful smile but feel that you fail. "You didn't." His trembling gets worse, and he squints at you as if he has never seen you before, a perfect look of confusion now existing on his face. He forces himself to glance away, and he shakes his head, jerking around and shifting. You watch as he takes to the sky, disappearing behind clouds. <<include "5.07.4R">>

You glance away and shrug your shoulders, "you did." After everything he's done, of course he deserves this. But then, you still don't know what had been discussed. Is it fair to say such words when the topics of discussion are veiled in mystery? He snorts and nods his head as if agreeing, but that is all. He then turns and shifts, taking off into the sky and disappearing behind clouds. <<include "5.07.4R">>

"Would you stop screaming at me for just a second? You'd think you liked being angry all the time with how much you pick a fight with me when I'm doing nothing to deserve it." <<if $chunaecomment>>\ "Making yourself seem innocent again?" "That was one time. One time I say something you don't like, and it hurt you. Compare that to how many things you've said to me?" "Ah, it's a competition," he turns away in disgust, and before you can reply, he shifts and takes to the sky. You watch with seething eyes as he disappears. You let out a scream of frustration, telling yourself to calm down a minute later. <<else>>\ A mix of emotions enters his eyes and causes his body language to stir, but nothing that you can pinpoint. He clenches his jaw and shakes his head before he shifts and takes flight, disappearing behind clouds. <</if>>\ <<include "5.07.4R">>

"Oh please," you grunt, rolling your eyes and wishing you could deal with anyone else but him, "the world doesn't revolve around you. I was discussed back in that cave, and I want to know what it was about and what happened." "We all want something, now don't we?" [[Insult him.|R5.07Insult]] [[Calm down and talk.|R5.07CalmDown]]

"Yea, I'm sure you want your dignity back, but that's neither here nor there, so let's focus on problems we can solve." You're able to get the last word out your mouth just as Ruben is upon you, your back hitting a tree as he <<if $height is "very tall" or "tall">>glares at you.<<else>>glares down at you.<</if>> He opens his mouth, and you can practically see the venom coating his words. And then he closes his mouth, and before you can take a second breath, he turns and shifts, taking to the sky. You want to scream at him to come back but fail to do so, still gasping at the close proximity and not knowing what had been going through his mind. <<include "5.07.4R">>

Taking a deep breath in, you collect yourself. It takes but a short reminder that both of you are tired, injured, and truth and revelations are hitting you left and right. Far too fast for either of you to truly digest and come to terms with. With that in mind, you look back at Ruben. "It's all I want to know. Tell me, and you won't hear anything else from me." He clenches his jaw and shakes his head before he shifts and takes flight, disappearing behind clouds. <<include "5.07.4R">>

You are then left in the silence of an unfamiliar forest. The trees gaze down on you in judgment, and with a shaking body, you take a seat. You won't wander off, not when there is an entire group here who would enjoy showering the grass with your blood. And so, you sit in silence, darkness and unrivaled demons creeping towards you. <img src="images/divider.png"> Gawkily, Ruben lands, letting out a loud whimper as the impact with a tree riddles his body with pain. He would give almost anything to be free of pain, to finally feel like his old self. But that is nowhere on the horizon. He shifts, feeling nauseous and unable to stand. Abruptly, he finds himself on his knees, his head still swimming and his vision focused on the distance. <a data-passage="5.07.4FieryR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He watches as a young boy approaches another in his field of view. "Tell me what happened! You met Draconis," the youngest appearing one begs, his shaggy scarlet hair held out of his face by a piece of twine that longs to be released. "Nope, can't do that," the oldest grins, "the blessing ritual is secret. Only the chosen chieftains go through it." The youngest cocks his head to the side, and his brows furrow, "but every chieftain has been blessed by Draconis." "Exactly. It just means we're all chosen." "Fine, but what can you tell me? Give me something." "Well, I guess, since you're such a big fan and you won't ever meet him," the boy chuckles, dragging the words out while tapping his chin. "You know how they say the ancient dragons are bigger than our houses?" "Yea!" the boy's eyes sparkled, not being able to believe that he was about to learn or confirm something new. "They're much bigger." "How big?" "Think mountains." Ruben chuckles as the boy's eyes expand so much that he fears they will take over his entire face. Their words grow distant as the little one follows the older, hoping for more. As soon as they vanish, Ruben's head lowers, and he grits his teeth as he sobs. They don't stop. No matter how many times he tries to cease the action or dry them, they just keep coming. "I don't need your fucking blessing!" he screams, uncaring if anyone overhears. But the flaring rage does nothing to numb the pain. He is tired, just so tired of all of this. This was never supposed to be his. He never wanted it. And like Draconis has foretold, House Dragon will fall, and the fault will be on his shoulders. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="5.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

There are faces in the fire. Some are of your enemies and demons, faces without any proper form, but the way they cause you to shift uncomfortably is enough to tell you who they are. Some have faces, and it takes everything within you not to throw dirt onto the flames to extinguish them. Others are of allies, so few in number in relation to the faces that are against you. Ruben has returned some time ago, and not only with wood for a fire. He also brought <<if $pesca>>a deer and two large fish, his face showing his obvious hatred for the things.<<else>>a deer.<</if>><<if $vegan>> After creating a fire, he goes off to forage some fruits and whatever else he can find, bringing back an abundance of items that will make for a nice dinner.<</if>> You are still full from the food but haven't said anything, the two of you existing in silence that is neither comfortable nor awkward. There is a tension to it, one that both of you happily ignore but it also seeks to annoy you constantly with childish jabs. "You have a right to know." You raise your gaze to look at Ruben. He hasn't said more than two words since returning, and those words were 'here' and 'eat.' Though you look at him, he does not look at you, playing with the fire and causing it to flare or die down, and then sometimes creating symbols and minimalistic images. "Draconis said nothing of your curse. He only spoke about how he wished to kill you and how dare I bring you before him." <<if $chunaecomment or $hurtcomment>>\ You nod, which brings an end to your conversation. All that you want from it, now answered. Ruben raises his hand, and in response, the fire begins to dwindle. It provides just enough light to remain warm. He turns his back to you, using his arms as a pillow, and prepares to sleep for the night. You do the same, closing your eyes and letting out a tired sigh that has nothing to do with sleep. <<include "5.10R">> <<else>>\ "Why do they …" And you remember that it isn't just they, "why do all of you hate phoenixes?" He balls up his fist, and immediately the fire obeys, wrapping around itself until it resembles a ball. Ruben then releases his fist, and it unravels, sparks shooting off in every direction. "Phoenixes managed to sneak into the main nest and burn a majority of the eggs there. An entire generation," he snaps, "gone. Just like that. The dragons took chase but, let's be honest, no dragon can match the speed of a phoenix. I think only a dozen so lived from the burning." He chuckles and sighs, "House Dragon wise, me, well, I hate you for the same reason I hate House Griffin and Chunae. You defiled a sacred place and helped to kill my family." "But -" Ruben doesn't allow you to finish. "But it wasn't you," his eyes finally rise to meet yours, "yes. I'm starting to understand that now. Still doesn't change that House Phoenix said they were neutral and were not getting involved, but there they were. Destroying villages and decimating populations. I suppose I shouldn't be mad. I should thank you." <a data-passage="5.08.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"What?" He shrugs, "if not you, then we would've done it ourselves." "I don't …" "The truth is ?princess, we're a dying race. Spread-out, sure, we can thrive. But an entire legion of dragons in one place … I sometimes think we were asking for it. We started off killing each other simply due to the color of our scales, claiming one was more superior to the other. Then, when we needed unity, it was too late. The first clan war saw us stumbling. It takes a war to realize that you need another. We barely escaped, and historians say we flourished, we didn't." He pauses, his eyes rising to the sky as he thinks over what he has said and what he would say. Since you've known him, you haven't seen such apprehension on his face. And you realize that even with all of his grandstanding and boasting, no matter how much he puffs out his chest and claims himself to be in control - he is as lost as you. The future is uncertain, and he fears it. He sighs and finally continues on, "we've been dwindling, the smart ones are what is left. Chunae came because they smelled weakness, and they knew how to exploit their //gifts//." He shivers as he rests his back against a tree, <<if $ruben <50>>a flash of pain surfacing on his face, but he refuses to change his position, <</if>>"I don't know what the right course for the house is. We either die like the stubborn creatures everyone knows us to be. Or we change and adapt, the one thing a dragon refuses to do. <<if $unyielding>>Either way, the consequences will be on my shoulders. Before, you said I have unyielding strength," he shakes his head and smirks, "I'm just great at hiding how weak I am."<<else>>Either way, the consequences are on my shoulders, and I'm starting to think they're not as strong as I once thought."<</if>> [[“What did Draconis say to you?”|R5.08DraconisSay]] [[“It's just a moment of doubt.”|R5.08MomentOfDoubt]] [[“You guys are stubborn.”|R5.08Stubborn]] [[“I'm pretty sure those shoulders can hold anything.”|R5.08ThoseShoulders]] <<if $unyielding>>\ [[“You're not weak.”|R5.08Weak]] <</if>>\

You stare at him for a few more minutes before asking, "what did Draconis say to you?" Even though the smoke separates you, you can see the emotion that suddenly appears where once there is nothing. "The truth," he shrugs but doesn't elaborate from there. This will be your last time asking. It is clear that whatever was said was between the two dragons. But there is one last question you wish to ask. <<include "5.08.2R">>

"It's just a moment of doubt," you shrug, grabbing a stick and moving the logs around to partially distract yourself, "you'll get over it. A figure you looked up to just turned your world upside down. Your response is normal." "You speak as if from experience." "I have nothing but experience." <<include "5.08.2R">>

You hum and tilt your head to the side as you say, "yea, you guys are pretty stubborn." "You've met, what? Five dragons?" "Yea, and all of you but Toz have shown their stubbornness. I'm sure Toz will show it too, given the time or situation." "You have no idea," he chuckles softly. <<include "5.08.2R">>

Wishing to lighten the mood, you chuckle, "have you seen your shoulders? I'm pretty sure they can hold anything." That is all you wish to do, lighten the mood, bring just a brief reprieve into a world that both of you are currently lost in. What you don't expect is for Ruben's cheeks to warm, a soft red appearing against his fair-colored skin. He clears his throat, "I was speaking metaphorically." "Of course you were," you chuckle, hoping to disperse the awkwardness, as well as to avoid staring at his shoulders. Silence slowly creeps back forward. <<include "5.08.2R">>

"You're not weak," you sigh, shaking your head. You attempt to figure out how this man in front of you could ever think such words are true. "No need to save my pride," he yawns, "I can admit my faults." He opens his mouth to say something more, glancing at you before refusing. "The way you handle things can be questioned, yes. But you lead an entire house of people who would banish you if you were weak. So, no. This isn't me trying to save your pride. <<if $smart >=50>>That's the last thing I care about.<<else>>I'm just being honest.<</if>>" Ruben ponders you for a moment but remains silent. <<include "5.08.2R">>

You frown, "do you still see Draconis as a god?" Ruben pauses, "I'll answer your question if you answer mine." [[Disagree.|R5.08Disagree]] [[Agree.|R5.08Agree]]

You aren't sure what he will ask; it can be the simplest thing. And yet, you don't wish to risk it. You shake your head, and Ruben nods in understanding. The both of you grow quiet, and after a few more minutes of reflection, Ruben raises his hand, and the fire begins to die down. He says nothing more to you as he shifts positions so that he is now lying on the ground, using his arms as a pillow. You let out a loud yawn and lie down, your eyes closing, and you hope for a peaceful rest. You feel like you deserve one. <a data-passage="5.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Alright. But let's hear this question first." "What happened to you in the tower?" "Truly?" you question, "that's your question?" He shrugs and awaits your answer. [[“What do you think happened?”|R5.08ThinkHappened][$towerknown = true]] [[Tell him.|R5.08TellHim][$towerknown = true]] [[Refuse.|R5.08Refuse]]

"What do you think happened?" you ask in a genuine tone, wanting Ruben to guess first. <<if $dungeon>>He found you in a dungeon. His guess couldn't be that far off, even if it is just that you were tortured.<<else>>He's seen how you act and though he doesn't know him, he's seen Laurens.<</if>> Ruben gazes at you for a while before humming, "I think you were abused and tortured. All this wouldn't make sense otherwise." "What do you mean?" He gestures to you, "you're still on your feet. You were told that you're going to die in Smoten, and here you are, still going. Only someone with an unbreakable will that has been through things far worse has that sort of strength. If you were living it up, getting fat and sleeping life away for fifteen years, then I doubt you would've made it far." [[“You give me too much credit.”|R5.08Credit]] [[“Where did this Ruben come from?”|R5.08NiceRuben]] [[“I didn't have a choice.”|R5.08NoChoice]] [[“And yet I'm terrified.”|R5.08Terrified][$remember = true]]

"You give me too much credit," you snort. "No. I don't think I ever gave you enough." He shakes his head, "it's not an excuse or me trying to justify my actions, but it is one of the reasons I just kept going after you. <<if $vigor >=50>>Not only did you take it, but you dished it right back at me. I expected to find some weak-willed Phoenix, but instead, I got you." He laughs and shakes his head, "the second biggest slap in the face for me." "What was the first?" He frowns and raises his hand, the fire softly dying out.<<else>>Not only did you take it, but you never dished it back out. You always retained this … I don't know what to call it, but you never stooped down to my level. You dealt with my shit and your own, not to mention whatever the clan gave you. If that's not strength …" he shakes his head, raising his hand to let the fire die down.<</if>> "Wait, you never answered my question." He smirks, "the deal was that you answer mine. I answer yours." He turns so that his back is now to you as he uses his arms as a pillow, "you had me guess." You wish to claim dupery, but he is not wrong, even if it is at your expense. With a yawn of your own, you lie down and hope for a peaceful rest. You feel like you deserve one. <a data-passage="5.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You raise a brow as you take a moment to look him over. There is no sign of malice or deceit. It is simply Ruben speaking his mind. If he had said anything else, then you wouldn't have batted an eye, rolled them - yes, but it would have been in character. "Did you just give me a compliment? Where did this Ruben come from?" "This Ruben has always been here," he snorts, "you just never see him." "It's not like I don't wish to. I wasn't really given a choice." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "Yea," he shakes his head, "you weren't. And that was wrong of me." "If you apologize again, I'm going to really think something is wrong." You don't say it aloud, but you do think it, more curious now than ever about what Draconis had said. If this was anyone else, you would simply believe that they had just been put in their place and were sorry. But Ruben, something made you feel like he was giving up. Like you were watching the fading of his spirit. You frown and say no more. <<else>>\ Though he says nothing, he looks remorseful, and a deep frown appears on his face. <</if>>\ "Well, we should sleep," he yawns, raising his hand to let the fire die down. "Wait, you never answered my question." He smirks, "the deal was that you answer mine. I answer yours." He turns so that his back is now to you as he uses his arms as a pillow, "you had me guess." You wish to claim dupery, but he is not wrong, even if it is at your expense. With a yawn of your own, you lie down and hope for a peaceful rest. You feel like you deserve one. <a data-passage="5.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I didn't have much choice." He snorts, "that's a lie. You always have a choice." "No. You don't," you challenge. "Yes, you do. Tell yourself differently if you wish to, but you're only lying to make yourself feel better." There goes the Ruben you know. He continues, "if being tortured, you have the choice of either enduring or letting it break you. This curse was placed upon you whether you liked it or not, but it's up to you to decide whether or not you'll let it hinder you. Someone can take a lot of things from you, but not your choice." <<if $nosa>>\ "And where did oh wise and knowledgeable Ruben come from? This is the first time I'm seeing him." He frowns, letting out a deep sigh before raising his hands and causing the fire to die down. <<else>>\ "And if someone takes your power? Takes away your own control?" You want to see his excuse for this if he can even manage to come up with one. "You choose whether they keep it or not. Whether you'll fight to take it back or let it haunt you for the rest of your life." You shake your head and look away with a hint of disgust, "you say it as if it's easy." "I never said the choice was easy or putting it into practice was. I just said that there is a choice. There's no right or wrong answer. A choice is a choice." He lets out a deep sigh and raises his hands, the fire dying down in response. <</if>>\ "Wait, you never answered my question." He smirks, "the deal was that you answer mine. I answer yours." He turns so that his back is now to you as he uses his arms as a pillow, "you had me guess." You wish to claim dupery, but he is not wrong, even if it is at your expense. With a yawn of your own, you lie down and hope for a peaceful rest. You feel like you deserve one. <a data-passage="5.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"And yet," you let out a despondent chuckle whilst shaking your head, "I'm terrified. Every hour of every day, I spend worrying when my last moment will be. Will I be in pain, or will this be the one thing that takes me peacefully? There are so many questions that I still have and so many things I'm still not sure about.<<if $refused is false>>" Like if killing myself is a better route than letting Bane win. But of course, such words are whispered to yourself, left to plague only you. "It's<<else>> It's<</if>> odd to know that when I die, the world will continue on. No one will mourn me. I simply will be dead." Ruben says nothing, staring at you with an expression that you are unable to label. You don't wish to. "We should sleep." He nods in agreement, raising his hand, and in response, the fire dies down. You watch as he uses his arms as pillows, and you do the same, closing your eyes and hoping for a peaceful rest. You feel like you deserve one. <a data-passage="5.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You were going to tell him, you were. But finding the right words seem to be far more complicated than you initially thought. There is so much, and some words don't feel right. So where do you start? "I was tortured." The words come right out, and you take a minute to think them through, to figure out how you feel about speaking them aloud. [[Continue.|R5.08Continue]] [[Stop.|R5.08Stop]]

<<if $vigor >=50 or $smart >=50>>"Sometimes, I guess I asked for it. I have this amazing skill where I say and do the wrong things at the best of times. And as punishment, the dungeon.<<else>>"Most of the time, it was just because the guards could. It didn't matter how good I was or how respectful. A trip to the dungeon I go.<</if>> It was monotonous, the same thing every single day, with maybe one day being a tad bit different, but that was rare. Wake up, eat, clean, practice some skills, clean some more, eat, and then sleep. The dungeon often replaces the skill and last clean." You try to smile, but it comes out forced. "Sometimes, I was whipped and then kept in there. Other times I was kicked and punched and then stripped naked and chained. For hours or days, I never really understood how they decided." Laurens comes to mind and all that he did. But you aren't ready for that, and you end it there. Gazing over at Ruben, you see him looking off into the distance. His eyes have darkened. "Ruben?" <<if $rlcompare>>"You don't have to answer, I know this wasn't part of our deal," he gazes back over, his posture stiff, "the man you referred to earlier, Laurens. Did ..." he stops, seeming to want to find the right words. His next ones are said carefully, " did he do most of this?" The way he peers at you, you imagine he wished to ask another question but is worried about how you'll react. You clear your throat.<<else>>"Hmm," he gazes back over, his posture stiff.<</if>> "Your turn." You wish to change the conversation as quickly as possible, but you take a moment to contemplate your own growth. Once, you wouldn't even dare think about the things that befell you in the tower, and now you have told Ruben. Progress is progress, no matter how small. He grunts, "yes. The Draconis question, it's yes." "Truly?" <a data-passage="5.08.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"My personal thoughts on him don't erase the fact that he is still all that I've heard. An ancient dragon and one of the Six Divines, as well as the one who bl … blessed my line. I may not agree with him or care much for him, but -" He stops himself and glances over at you. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "Why do I care?" You tilt your head to the side in confusion but dare not speak, letting him explain himself on his own, "I keep telling myself, fuck him but -" He squeezes his eyes shut, ending yet another sentence abruptly. "When Raznith found us for the second time, he asked me what makes someone a dragon. I thought the answer was clear, even though I knew he meant in regards to House Dragon. I think I know what he means now, and that bothers me even more." "Why?" "I should've known. I'm the fucking leader, right?" he raises his voice, but you feel no fear, knowing this anger is not for you. "Whether I care about runts or not, this shouldn't have been something I just never thought about. But as soon as Draconis said that dragon Phaizarn are not his people, that //we// are not his people, and he doesn't care about our destruction." He sighs, "I realized exactly what Raznith meant and knew how he felt. Even if I wished to, I can't disagree with him anymore." You wish to say something, but there is nothing. Nothing that you can even think of. It is a problem that the Chieftain of House Dragon has to figure out if he ever wishes for a more peaceful future. He sighs, raising his hand and causing the fire to die down. Not muttering a single word more, he shifts positions so that he is now lying on the ground, using his arms as a pillow. You let out a loud yawn and lie down, your eyes closing, and you hope for a peaceful rest. You feel like you deserve one. <<else>>\ "Is that a good enough answer?" You are expecting something else, but it will seem Ruben isn't comfortable speaking further either. You nod, and he sighs, raising his hand and causing the fire to die down. He then shifts positions to lie on the ground, using his arms as a pillow. You let out a loud yawn and lie down, your eyes closing, and you hope for a peaceful rest. You feel like you deserve one. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="5.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You shake your head. It doesn't feel right. You don't want this or just aren't ready for it. Will you ever be? Is that alright? You cease the questions, especially when you have no answers. "I can't," you mumble, and Ruben looks as if he understands. "We should go to sleep anyway." He raises his hand, and the fire begins to die down and then shifts positions so that he is now lying on the ground, using his arms as a pillow. You let out a loud yawn and lie down, your eyes closing, and you hope for a peaceful rest. You feel like you deserve one. <a data-passage="5.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"If I knew that was what you were going to ask, I would've said no." He nods in understanding and drops the conversation there. The both of you grow quiet, and after a few more minutes of reflection, Ruben raises his hand, and the fire begins to die down. He says nothing more to you as he shifts positions so that he is now lying on the ground, using his arms as a pillow. You let out a loud yawn and lie down, your eyes closing, and you hope for a peaceful rest. You felt like you deserved one. <a data-passage="5.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Ruben groans as the world slowly starts to develop along with his mind. He is in the forest near Duragon's Sanctuary, his forest. How he wishes to fly the few miles to the place he was born, regardless if it currently rests in ruins. He … he had met Draconis. All that happened comes back to him. Everything said and the feelings that tore him apart. Is this why he woke up? Because his damned emotions wish to go through round three or four? He is ready to lie back down when he hears the sound that had woken him from his light slumber. The sound of something chattering. Focusing his hearing, it comes from only one direction - $name. "$name?" he sighs, receiving no answer. "Great, just fucking great." He gets to his feet and wanders over, his brow furrowing as he takes in the shivering phoenix. The nights grew colder, yes, but not cold enough for this reaction. He rests a hand on ?her_ arm as if to wake ?her but immediately draws it back when he feels ?her_ skin. ?She <<verb 'was'>> practically frozen. "$name!" he shouts, calling forth his heat and hovering his hands above ?her, watching as ?she <<verb 'continues'>> to quiver. <a data-passage="5.09.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ <<if $notouchy>>"You'll have to forgive me for this, but I can't actually ask for permission right now," he sits beside ?her and brings ?her_ body flushed against his,<<else>>Unable to think of anything else, he sits beside ?her and brings ?her flushed against his frame,<</if>> focusing all of his heat and expelling it. No. This is what he is used to, but it will hardly do ?her any good. He focuses on that same flame, imagining it more as a blanket than just a source of warmth for those near and curious. It needs to grow, so he gifts unto it his energy and every part of his concentration. Sacrificing emotions and thoughts to the fire, letting the rage and doubts twist itself into something of use. This is familiar. Tears slip down his cheek as he recalls how many times his sisters would seek out his arms for the night, growing snug as his fire kept them close. He chokes on the sob, yelling for the memories to go away, but they do no such thing. The warmth of their love, their smiles, and laughter. His mother's kisses and the strength that his brother and father would lend him. He will never feel it again. Ruben didn't realize how tightly he was hugging $name until ?she <<verb 'was'>> no longer shivering. He brings his ear closer to ?her_ face and nods when he hears light and steady breathing. Letting out a huff, he moves to lie ?her back on the ground, standing to go back to his previous spot but thinking twice of it. He'd … he'd rather stay close … but only to make sure such a thing did not happen again. //Yes. That is why.// He got comfortable, unable to sleep as he stares off into the distance as he finds himself with a new question to answer … Why did he wish to stay so close? <<else>>\ <<if $notouchy>>"You'll have to forgive me for this, but I can't actually ask for permission right now," he sits beside ?her and brings ?her_ body flushed against his,<<else>>Unable to think of anything else, he sits beside ?her and brings ?her flushed against his frame,<</if>> focusing all of his heat and expelling it. He constantly must rid himself of the encroaching thoughts. A groan passes through his lips. Yes, he certainly doesn't wish to think about any of that now. Ruben doesn't relax his flame until ?she <<verb 'was'>> no longer shivering. He brings his ear closer to ?her_ face and nods when he hears light and steady breathing. Letting out a huff, he moves to lie ?her back on the ground, passing the fire and relighting it for extra measure. Returning to his previous place, he sits with a mumble. He has had it with emotions, ready to once again divulge in a year without them. When he reunites with the clan, he will ask Deshir to give him some pointers about living emotion-free. He spares $name one last look before hunkering down, closing his eyes, and drifting off into what he hopes is a dreamless sleep. <</if>>\ <<include "5.10R">>

<img src="images/divider.png"> As the night matures, a pair of tiny yellow eyes watch them from the safety of a tree. Even long after all grows silent again, it remains with an inquisitive demeanor. But it cannot prolong this flight, and with a hiss, it takes to the sky, flying further north. <a data-passage="Chapter Six: Unite"><img src="images/ruben_ch6.png" alt="Chapter Six: Unite" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $rc_6 = true; $stop to false; $cuddle to false; $tozwashere to false; $fierykiss to false; $fierystop to false>> <<unset $block, $move, $talentknown, $unyielding, $task_1, $task_2, $herbs>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "dark" fadeout>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> The next three days have you reflecting, more often than not. You haven't been free of the tower for more than a month. It has probably been three or four weeks, truthfully. The end of Monsuna and now the commencement of Smoten. And yet, each day sees you challenging yourself and the world around you. But that challenge also brings consternation. A slew of questions that cannot be answered due to either personal confusion or apprehension. Who is the real you? Are you creating traits to acclimate and survive? Or is the person whose reflection you see, you? The you that's been locked away and forbidden to grow and change. <<if $timid >=50>>Are you actually this cautious, or did the world still scare you so much that you feel you have no other choice?<<else>>Are you actually this brave, or do the challenges you face cause you to feel you have no other choice?<</if>> <<if $smart >=50>>You know you always have a comeback for others but again,<<else>>You know you have a tendency to hold your tongue, regardless if your thoughts betray it, but again,<</if>> is that because that's who you are or what the tower made you? Is there even a difference? The tower is part of you and thus, regardless of what it influences, it is you. There is no hiding that you are a product of the tower, but you don't wish to //just// be a product. The need to find yourself and express yourself in ways that you haven't since you were a child blossoms in your chest. The only thing holding you back is the inevitable death. But maybe that shouldn't be your reason. <a data-passage="6.00R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $arrow_phoenix>>\ "Ow!" you shout, throwing a scowl at the dragon that tends to your wounds. She continues her work despite your interruption, remaining quiet. She hardly asked any questions when you and Ruben first sought her out. You can never be sure, but she seems like an outcast, or at least uncaring about the political side of the dragon culture. She asked Ruben a handful of questions before healing you, and each day your wounds heal more and more. If only she could do away with this blasted curse. But alas, she can only offer herbs and a disgusting but helpful poultice. <<else>>\ Ruben hisses, and you glance over at him, the dragon healer not even pausing to see if he is okay as she continues her work. She hardly asked any questions when you and Ruben first sought her out. You can never be sure, but she seems like an outcast, or at least uncaring about the political side of the dragon culture. She asked Ruben a handful of questions before beginning the healing process, and you watch his wounds get better with each passing day.<<if $lockR is "mindful">> From what he's told you, she has even located the magic that locked his dragon form from him, but it will not be an immediate solution. According to Ruben's translation, the charm is purely magical, linked to no object. It is good news to you, but not to Ruben.<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if $chunaecomment or $hurtcomment>>\ <<if $arrow_phoenix>>You glance over at a quiet Ruben. The only Ruben you have seen these past three days.<<else>>You remain quiet, a common action these last three days.<</if>> Nothing has changed since you made the <<if $chunaecomment>>Chunae comment.<<else>>comment about him deserving whatever Draconis had said.<</if>> The two of you speak only when words are needed but otherwise, you say nothing to the other. Ruben isn't even around much for you to talk to him, always disappearing as soon as the two of you return to the small area you have made your temporary camp. [[You plan on apologizing, you just didn't know when.|6.01R]] [[You had nothing to feel bad for.|6.01R]] [[You wished to apologize, but you also wanted him to as well.|6.01R]] <<else>>\ <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ <<if $arrow_phoenix>>You hear someone snort and throw a glare at Ruben, who immediately glances away, not even attempting to hide his smirk.<<else>>You snort and glance away before you can catch whatever look he sends you.<</if>> Things have been … better. Yet another thing you find yourself reflecting on. You would have never guessed that you would find yourself becoming acquaintances, let alone perhaps even something friendlier with Ruben. Out of everyone, not Ruben. You had better chances at getting Deshir to admit that she likes you. With his apology came a shift in attitude, one that feels like the first deep inhale of spring. You know mere words would not undo the past, but his actions paired with those words, perhaps. And each day seems brighter than the last. [[It would take far more time.|6.01R]] [[It is slow, but you're warming up.|6.01R]] [[You're enjoying this new side of Ruben.|6.01R]] <<else>>\ <<if $arrow_phoenix>>You hear someone snort and throw a glare at Ruben, who immediately glances away, not even attempting to hide his smirk.<<else>>You make a teasing 'aww' sound, smirking just as you glance away at the last minute to avoid whatever look he sends you.<</if>> Things have been … odd. The past three days found the two of you butting heads but never like before. You feel no malice behind his actions anymore; instead, there is an almost peculiar form of camaraderie. But that is still a rickety bridge. It is evident that the two of you still have issues, but neither of you wish to speak of them. And so, they putrefy, and you realize that one day you will have no choice but to acknowledge them. How that will be done and what form that recognition will take, you can only guess. [[This was all Ruben's fault, he should acknowledge this first.|6.01R]] [[The two of you both hadn't exactly been civil at all times.|6.01R]] [[You felt bad about it.|6.01R]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\

<<if $arrow_phoenix>>\ "How do you feel?" Ruben asks once the healer lets you go. This was the last time she requested you come by, and you can feel why. You haven't felt this good in days. The stiffness in your shoulder is now nothing but a mild phantom pain that reminds you that you did once have it. "Good. Whatever she did, it worked." He hums, his thoughts obviously somewhere else. "And your wounds?" "Fine." <<else>>\ "Are you done? And I mean done, not just for today," you ask as you approach Ruben, the healer returning to a rock that holds different types of plants. "Yes. I can't feel the pain anymore, so I think so." <</if>>\ <<if $chunaecomment or $hurtcomment>>\ "So, what now?" Frown lines appear on his forehead as he looks into the distance, "I was hoping Draxmil would have found us by now." "Do you think something happened?" He shrugs and walks ahead of you, undoubtedly thinking everything through silently to himself. "If Draxmil doesn't show in -," he starts but never finishes as he stares high up at a branch. You follow his gaze and find yourself gazing at a pair of familiar yellow eyes, Drax watching the two of you as if waiting for something to happen. You let out a soft snort, "it seems you spoke too soon." "It appears so," Ruben smirks widely, calling Draxmil down to the two of you. The amp takes its precious time. Unfurling its wings and letting out a short yawn before taking flight. <<if $draxmil >=15>>It heads straight towards you, landing on your shoulder and performing a low chirp before head-butting your cheek and then taking flight once again. Your eyes go straight to Ruben, who stares at you, his expression hard to read. "What?" He shakes his head and glances at Drax, who now resides on his shoulder. "Nothing. That was just … unexpected."<<else>>Heading straight to Ruben's shoulder, but you notice that those yellow orbs never leave you. Despite having no fear of Draxmil, you feel like prey underneath its gaze.<</if>> "Took you long enough," Ruben growls to the amp, and this causes the creature to begin chirping and hissing in an assortment of pitches. You now see what Ruben meant when he said that he deciphers its words like baby talk. Compared to Draconis, this seems much more high-pitched and not as dragged out. <a data-passage="6.01.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ You look to the healer and clear your throat, gaining her attention and trying your best to remember all that Ruben has told you, "//skhib î.//" The dragon cocks her head to the side as Ruben snorts softly, shaking his head when you gaze over at him for clarification on what you had done wrong. "Skhâd," he corrects, pronouncing the word slower so that you can hear the way it sounds, "skhib means upset." "Oh," you frown, repeating the word. Having heard Ruben's correction, the healer seems to understand what you are trying to say, and she bows before returning to her work. You follow Ruben away, repeating the word underneath your breath. "Your language is ... odd." "It is much easier to pronounce in dragon form. Once an individual is used to it, it then makes it easier to replicate it in the bipedal form." "So it is truly the dragon's language?" "Based on how hard it seems for you to pronounce certain words, I would say yes." "I have found that bral lyesu is perhaps the easiest to say. Oh," you snap, "you never told me how to say phoenix." "There is no direct translation, and the word for bird shares its name with penis." <a data-passage="6.01.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

You freeze, blinking a few times to ensure you heard him correctly, "the word for bird is the same for penis?" He hums with a smile. "You lie." "I do not. Ât. Meaning both bird and penis depending on the context." "Of course," you sigh, "I am always so lucky." "By the way," he hums, "though //skhâd î// is not wrong. It is much more natural to simply say //skhâd//. Dragons like to use as few words as possible while maintaining the sentence's purpose. You will notice that many smaller words are missing as you learn and listen. It is purposeful." "So, simply skhâd." He nods, "but you still are saying it wrong. The beginning is one long h-sounding grumble." You attempt again, but he shakes his head, turning towards you but pausing. "May I?" He gestures towards your hand. [[Give him your hand.|R6.01GiveHand]] [[Shake your head.|R6.01ShakeHead]] <<if $r_nn is "birdie">>\ [[“So your nickname ...”|R6.01Nickname]] <</if>>\

You are not sure what he intends to do, but you believe you can trust him. What is the worse he can do? You offer him your hand, and he places your fingers on his throat. "Place your other hand to yours and repeat the word." You do as he says, and he speaks the same word after you. "Feel the vibration difference?" "Yes," you laugh, your nose scrunching up at the odd feeling and the difference between yours and his. "Try to replicate that sound when you say it. You succeed there, and you will find most words easier to pronounce." "Say it once more." He does, and you close your eyes as you focus on the vibration and how it shifts. You aren't sure you can go as deep as he, which has more to do with your race than your vocal strengths, but you can at least attempt to mimic it. It is only a few minutes later that you realize that Ruben's fingers still linger on your wrist. A warm sensation that finds you reluctant to pull away. That decision is made for you as Ruben releases you, nodding and turning on his heel before you can figure out what he is thinking. You continue walking through the forest as a lapse of silence sets in. <a data-passage="6.01.1.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You shake your head, an action that you know he is used to. He continues on regardless. "Place your fingers to your throat and say the word." You do as he says, feeling the vibrations. "I'm not able to give you explicit details on what to fix, but I can at least come close. The sound you want to make is much deeper and guttural than the one you just made. It is hard to explain." You see why he probably wished for your hand, but you do not regret your decision. You are not in the mood to be touched. It will take a lot of work, but you believe you can replicate the word, especially if hearing it spoken numerous times. "So is the k sound more prevalent than the h?" He frowns, repeats the word slowly, and shrugs in contemplation, "it is odd since it feels that as soon as you pronounce the k, the h takes over and is drawn out in a way that it is not in Jawsīc. A linguist can aid you far better than I." You nod. You did not expect much. With that figured out, the two of you continue walking through the forest as a lapse of silence sets in. <a data-passage="6.01.1.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Wait," you say, causing him to pause regarding whatever he wishes to do with your hand. "I'm sorry, but I just had a revelation." "Which is?" "So if ât means bird and penis in your language, then your nickname, Birdie -" He cuts you off, shaking his head vigorously and refusing to let you finish. "Not the same thing." "You can't possibly tell me that you have a word for birdie in Mîmwîck." "No," he frowns, seeming to be at a loss for words. The sight makes you laugh, bending over as you dissolve into a fit and fail to control yourself with the information you have just learned. "Regardless," he mumbles, "it is still two different words." "Penis-ie? Wait, so if I called you ât-ie in front of others?" He turns to you with a giant smirk that forces you to stop in your tracks. "You might cause people to think the wrong thing. Wouldn't want them thinking you actually had the pleasure of bedding me." You huff, "if only you were so lucky." His laughter warms you, and the two of you continue along the trail as a lapse of silence sets in. <a data-passage="6.01.1.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"So, what now?" Frown lines appear on his forehead as he looks into the distance, "I was hoping Draxmil would have found us by now." "Do you think something happened?" "I'm trying not to think of that." His hand balls into a tight fist as his jaw clenches, "we left them and the village defenseless." "I wouldn't call your clan defenseless." He blinks and peers at you, nodding in agreement. "If Draxmil doesn't show in -," he starts but never finishes as he stares high up at a branch. You follow his gaze and find yourself gazing at a pair of familiar yellow eyes, Drax watching the two of you as if waiting for something to happen. You let out a soft snort, "it seems you spoke too soon." "It appears so," Ruben smirks widely, calling Draxmil down to the two of you. The amp takes its precious time. Unfurling its wings and letting out a short yawn before taking flight. <<if $draxmil >=15>>It heads straight towards you, landing on your shoulder and performing a low chirp before head-butting your cheek and then taking flight once again. Your eyes go straight to Ruben, who stares at you, his expression hard to read. "What?" He shakes his head and glances at Drax, who now resides on his shoulder. "Nothing. That was just … unexpected."<<else>>Heading straight to Ruben's shoulder, but you notice that those yellow orbs never leave you. Despite having no fear of Draxmil, you feel like prey underneath its gaze.<</if>> "Took you long enough," Ruben growls to the amp, and this causes the creature to begin chirping and hissing in an assortment of pitches. You now see what Ruben meant when he said that he deciphers its words like baby talk. Compared to Draconis, this seems much more high-pitched and not as dragged out. "Alright, alright," he sighs, "where's the clan?" The amp nips his shoulder, earning an eye roll from the dragon, before taking flight and heading north. Seeing that there is nothing to gather, the two of you waste no time and head after the amp. <a data-passage="6.01.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You will soon be reunited with Toz, Deshir, Mauve, and Okti. Your actions slow as a thought takes root and begins to flourish outwards. Will you be showing them a new phoenix? It has only been a week since you have last seen them, but you are beginning to realize how long a week can genuinely be. Words and thoughts alone cannot convey why you feel this way, but you don't feel the same. The $name they met had the scars of the tower, and though you still harbored them, you had abandoned some back at that water. Only the little time you have left will answer what you left behind and if it is wise. You close your eyes and breathe in the fresh scent of pine, content on walking and just enjoying this blissful day. All around you are traces of green, blue, pink, and yellow. Wildflowers springing from the earth and adding a generous splash of color where otherwise there would be none. The breeze and heat of the sun work in tandem, allowing you to constantly reap the benefits of both. There is an unspoken beauty here, one which onlookers will take in but rarely ever contemplate. Is this what death does to one? Causes them to see and appreciate all that many take for granted? Take the canorous birds, for example, how their songs from above sound different from the other yet come together in a harmonious tune, giving the forest a refreshing ballad. Insects whistle and chirp, deer will pick up their heads and then trot to the forest snorting as they warn others of the visitors. Small, colorful creatures you have never seen before will jump from tree to tree. It awakens your insides, and for the first time in so long, <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>it feels like there is no place for anger. Perhaps later it will return, and you will find a proper role for such an internal feeling, but at the moment, it has no place in this world of solace. And … you don't know how that makes you feel …<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>it feels like there is no place for sadness, not even bittersweet. This forest is filled with an eternal life that gives way to a chaste youth and a sense of purpose. Everything feels so simple. It's beautiful, and that is just that. The death that takes place here is part of a larger cycle that has no need for tears or hopelessness.<<else>>a rush of emotions surge through you. They light up corners and caverns that have been without light for so long. Every breath is filled with more and more of those emotions until you finally breathe, and they dim. But they do not disappear, not yet. They feel odd within you, like a foreign and weary wanderer who keeps good company. It is a known fact that the visitor will one day move on and you will once again be alone, but you do not wish that time to come to pass.<</if>> <a data-passage="6.01.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You falter, your legs giving out, and all the air within feeling like it suddenly escapes. Gasping, you clutch at your chest in an attempt to stave off the pain. No longer do bolts of electricity feel like they run through your body, shocking you as they travel down your arms and stomach. Instead, it feels like your chest grows heavy with ice as if you just submerged yourself into a vat of bitter freezing water. It reminds you far too much of your times in the dungeon, strung up like some fresh cut of meat needing to be adequately drained. How the harsh mountain winter air would creep into the cell with you, laying claim to the stone and your body. There are so many times where frostbite nestled comfortably into the tips of your fingers and toes, the pain unbearable. This. This is what that is. "$name?" Ruben questions, appearing at your side. Words refuse to form, and besides a horrendous shiver, you can do nothing more. You can barely even move your head to look at him, only your eyes obey, and they scream for whatever assistance he can offer. <<if $chunaecomment or $hurtcomment>>\ "What's happening?" he questions, keeping his distance, bewilderment in his eyes as he starts to pace. You're unable to do anything more than look at him, wishing he'd come closer so that he can at least learn why you suddenly seized up in such a way. But what if it is only your insides that feel like this? What can Ruben do? Can his flame warm your insides? You want to gasp, clutch your chest, and wheeze as the pain tightens your throat. The need to vomit overwhelming you but of course, the action never falling through. Ruben hesitates, stepping closer before taking two more steps back, shaking his head as if telling himself that whatever he is planning is unwise. You're unsure how long it takes, but finally, you regain feeling, and your body warms back to the temperature of the world around you. In an instance the pain feels more like a bad dream or something you created from imagination. "$name?" "I was frozen," you inform him, "don't ask how. I just felt like I was made of ice." "Oh," he mumbles, glancing away with a hint of embarrassment to his actions. "Are you fine now?" You almost wish to throw an incredulous look at him but refrain, instead choosing to simply nod. With that confirmation, he turns and continues to head after Draxmil. <a data-passage="6.01.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $notouchy>>\ "I'm going to touch you, okay?" You make to nod, but of course, you're unable to. Ruben pulls you into his arms, his touch lighting your skin on fire. Mentally, you brace yourself, but as soon as his hands make contact, a sense of warmth overcomes you. An embrace you crave and wish to throw yourself further into. This same warmth spreads all over you, slowly chasing away the hissing chill. A quick battle takes place, and as the heat gains ground, your heart feels like it erupts. There is little you can use to describe it besides that of a volcano finally erupting, spewing after months, maybe even years, of preparation. It's like your entire body takes a deep breath in and relaxes, the sensation asking if you wish to sleep. Feeling returns to your hands and feet. You can now turn your head, and as soon as you do, you find your face inches from Ruben's. His eyes bore into yours, and though it is a thought, you do not look away. Have you ever seen those eyes this close? Noticed how the crimson, though it makes up the bulk, does not represent the entirety of his eye? The outline is a lovely garnet, wrapped around the lighter inner tone as if coveting a gem. There is no mystery within them, but that means little when the emotions reflecting back at you are ones you have no name for. "Better?" he whispers, his voice sounding hoarse. It seems that the new sound makes both of you aware of your surroundings, and you leap away from each other. He clears his throat before saying, "obviously, you are." [[“Thanks for the help.”|R6.01ThanksForHelp]] [[“We should keep going.”|R6.01KeepGoing]] [[“Find another way next time.”|R6.01AnotherWay]] [[Stay silent.|R6.01StaySilent]] <<else>>\ "I got you," he grumbles, pulling you into his arms in what you could only describe as a hug. If you weren't tense before then, you definitely are now. Your brain swims in and out, trying to comprehend what is happening and how you should feel about it. You can feel the warmth starting to radiate off of him, and sure enough, your body begins to thaw. The ability to move your head from side to side returns, and your fingers finally manage to wiggle the stiffness away. "Better?" he questions, pulling back and looking into your eyes. Both of you pause. His eyes bore into yours, and though it is a thought, you do not look away. Have you ever seen those eyes this close? Noticed how the crimson, though it makes up the bulk, does not represent the entirety of his eye? The outline is a lovely garnet, wrapped around the lighter inner tone as if coveting a gem. There is no mystery within them, but that means little when the emotions reflecting back at you are ones you have no name for. Your chest now begins to hurt for a different reason, constricting and stuttering as if it has just descended into some kind of stressful exercise. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>Out of the corner of your eye, you see his hand hovering inches away from your cheek, the heat a sweet lullaby that questions if you are brave enough to come closer.<<else>>Both of you stare at one another, attempting to discern what the other could possibly be thinking. You feel like there is a secret hidden in those eyes, a secret that you desperately wish to learn. To grasp onto and claim as your own, with the knowledge that only you hold it.<</if>> You shiver, the action seeming to bring both of you back into this world and your current position. You leap away from each other. [[“Thanks for the help.”|R6.01ThanksForHelp]] [[“We should keep going.”|R6.01KeepGoing]] [[“Ever hear of personal space?”|R6.01PersonalSpace]] [[Stay silent.|R6.01StaySilent]] <</if>>\

"Thanks for the help." "Don't mention it." Neither of you makes a move. It is only when Drax chirps fervently do you remember that you had been making your way down a path. Ruben is the first to go, making sure not to meet your eyes again. You follow after him. <<include "6.01.4R">>

"We should," you clear your throat and point at the notional path that you had been taking, "keep going. I'm sure Drax is losing its patience." "Probably," Ruben agrees, his words causing your eyes to meet again. This time, both of you clear your throat and simultaneously move forward, almost running into each other. "You first." "I think you should go first." You both move forward together, once again having to stop. "Rotate and um, yea," Ruben adjusts his angle and goes, his pace fast as he tries to get away from you, and you thank him for it. You are no longer cold, but your entire body is rigid from embarrassment. <<include "6.01.4R">>

"How about instead of touching me, next time you find another way." Any leftover emotion finally flees as one of annoyance appears, "next time, I think I'll just let you lay there and freeze to death." "I would've gotten over it, or it would've passed. Something would've happened." He walks ahead of you, waving your words away, "next time, we'll see then, now won't we." <<include "6.01.4R">>

"Ever hear of personal space?" Any leftover emotion finally flees as one of annoyance appears, "next time, I think I'll just let you lay there and freeze to death." "I would've gotten over it, or it would've passed. Something would've happened." He walks ahead of you, waving your words away, "next time, we'll see then, now won't we." <<include "6.01.4R">>

You say nothing, and Ruben doesn't either. When you look towards Draxmil, it is once again watching you. There is nothing you want more than to know what the small dragon-kin is thinking, what puzzles are shifting inside of its head. As if feeling your gaze, it blinks and lightly hisses before flying off. <<include "6.01.4R">>

Your walk continues, with only one break at a freshwater spring. When you see familiar tents on the horizon, Draxmil picks up speed, seeming as happy as the two of you to finally be reunited with the clan. <<if $arrangement>>Or, at least you.<</if>> <<if $arrangement>>\ "Hold a moment, ?princess." You pause and gaze over your shoulder at Ruben, who doesn't appear as excited as you believed he would be. "I've wanted to talk about this, about our past arrangement." It feels like it's been forever since the two of you had agreed on such a thing. And to note, that is all you did. There was a brief moment where he stayed true to his word, but that has obviously not been the case recently. "What about it? Do you wish to amend it?" "No, no," he shakes his head, closing his eyes as he wanders closer and to your side. He remains quiet, gazing into the distance, but you can tell by his expression that he see nothing, far too busy thinking. "I haven't really honored our arrangement; that'll change." You feel yourself stiffening, reminding yourself what that arrangement entails. You agreed to make this trip easier if he stays out of your way and leaves you alone … [[“You don't have to.”|R6.01DontHaveTo]] [[“If you think that is best.”|R6.01ThinkItIsBest]] [[“Why?”|R6.01Why]] [[“I agree.”|R6.01IAgree]] <<else>>\ <<include "6.02R">> <</if>>\

"It's fine. You don't have to." "I want to." His words repeat over and over in your head, and you try and figure out what you had done for him to want to stay away from you. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>You thought the two of you had finally started to understand each other, maybe even become somewhat friends. Is it something you said or did? Nothing comes to mind. But that just leaves you even more lost.<<else>>Was it the fight? You know the two of you have been walking on thin ice since the spat, but you didn't believe it to be this bad. Just the two of you having to understand new feelings and situations.<</if>> "Then, I suppose that is what we do." You say it carefully as if testing how each word feels. You frown. He nods, satisfied at your response, and continues forth. You watch him, shaking the thought from your mind and deciding to think about it later. <<include "6.01.5R">>

"If you think this is for the best." As you speak, the words feel uncomfortable, almost like another is saying such things but using your mouth. "I do," he nods. You have nothing more to say, and neither does he, and so, you both continue forth. <<include "6.01.5R">>

<<if $hurtcomment or $chunaecomment>>\ "Why?" It is an odd question to ask, especially after the past few days. The arrangement will probably see him ignoring you less than he is now. He raises a brow at the inquiry, "why? Truly? Neither of us has anything to say to the other. Nothing of value anyway. So might as well invoke the arrangement and leave it at that." He moves forward. <<else>>\ "Why?" You practically have to bite your tongue to not mention all that happened between the two of you since you've been separated up until now. Sure, not all of it is good, and a lot was filled with circumstances either of you would have chosen to avoid, but it is clear it brought you closer. How close, you have yet to figure out. But something shifted in Duragon's Sanctuary, and you are unsure you wish to reapply the distance from before. "Both of our journeys have been complicated enough," he sighs, "I'm sure neither of us wishes to make it any harder by existing around one another." You understand what he says, but you still don't like it. He behaves as if things have not shifted, as if you both despise the thought of one another. Perhaps he does, and this is all one-sided. That thought creeps into your gut and causes it to churn. But even that thought causes more profound confusion. Why does it bother you so? Regardless of if you see him as an acquaintance now, it should not bother you to this extent. You nod, "then that is what we do." He smiles and walks forth. <</if>>\ <<include "6.01.5R">>

You gather yourself and nod, "I agree. It sounds like the smartest thing now that we've hashed everything out." <<if $chunaecomment or $hurtcomment>>Ruben snorts, mumbling something under his breath, but he nods regardless.<<else>>Ruben nods, looking a bit too relieved at how willing you are.<</if>> He performs a sardonic bow, paired with a less than genuine smile, and nods to what rests beyond. You crack one as well, matching the deceptiveness of his smile. It's not hard to feel the shift in the air between you. <<include "6.01.5R">>

<<if $hurtcomment is false and $chunaecomment is false>>\ It has't even been a minute since you agreed on this, and already there is a rift, an uncomfortable distance that you wish to do away with. [[This is for the best. You are fine with it.|6.02R]] [[You are unsure how you feel about this.|6.02R]] [[This feels wrong. Why even bring the arrangement back up?|6.02R]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="6.02R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

As you draw closer to Ruben's clan, you take in the area they decided to camp in. A large clearing with a few trees but mostly just wildflowers and grass to contend with. There are <<if $runruben2>>also a lot of tents<<else>>a few tents<</if>> that you have never seen. Unlike the clan's tents which are made of thick pelts and furs, these are made of thinner material. If it was still Monsuna, then these tents would act more as tombs than shelter. "Hey!" you hear someone shout loudly, <<if $clan >=40>>"it's Ruben and $name!"<<else>>"it's Ruben!"<</if>> Where once there were sprinkles of people on the horizon, there is now an entire crowd that only gets closer and larger. They cheer and applause as they welcome their Chieftain back, many looking so relieved that tears rush down their cheeks, and you can even hear some whispering quick and thankful prayers. <<if $clan >=40>>Their joy isn't just for Ruben either, their smiling faces shifting to you, <<if $notouchy>>respecting your space but verbally welcoming you back.<<else>>patting you on the shoulder and back as they welcome you back.<</if>><<else>>Some pay you attention, but they are mostly just glances that speak of underlying thoughts you don't wish to be made verbal.<</if>> "Thank Vanni," Toz shouts, the crowd parting for him and Deshir. He throws his arms around Ruben, hugging the man fiercely. <<if $runruben2>>\ "I'm so glad you're okay. I was starting to worry." "Starting to?" Deshir snorts, "you were one broken talon away from a nervous breakdown. Thankfully, Leik and I are decent leaders." "No one cares. Nor did anyone ask," Toz points out, frowning in confusion as his eyes land on you. <<else>>\ "I'm glad you're okay, but I also want to hit the crap out of you." Ruben rolls his eyes, "just call for a bral lyesu if it is bothering you." "Why? So you can kick my ass like you always do? I'm smarter than I look." "Which is only to say you look like an idiot," Deshir huffs with a wide smirk. "You just constantly exist in places no one wishes for you to be," Toz points out, frowning in confusion as his eyes land on you. <</if>>\ "Oh, and look! $name is alive and well?!" You raise a brow and smirk, "did you doubt?" "Yes, but more so that you would've killed this one or finally get smart and run from his mouth." He opens his arms to you in invitation. [[Hug him.|R6.02HugHim]] [[Refuse.|R6.02RefuseHim]]

You smile and walk into his arms, <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>resting your head near his stomach region<<else>>resting your head on his shoulder<</if>> as he tightens his grip and squeezes. Though it is fleeting, a look that you wish to call borderline envious appears in Ruben's onlooking gaze. But he glances away, his attention shifting to Deshir and Leik, who pull him aside to speak to him. <<include "6.02.1R">>

Giving him a thankful smile, you shake your head, and he understands, dropping his arms back to his side. Though it is fleeting, you notice Ruben smirk over at the two of you in satisfaction. But he glances away before you can decide whether it's just your mind playing tricks on you. His attention shifts to Deshir and Leik, who pull him aside to speak to him. <<include "6.02.1R">>

<<if $runruben2>>\ "Chieftain Ruben," the elder from the village smiles, bowing. "It's good to see you," Ruben greets, mirroring her action. His frown deepens as he glances around to inspect all the new faces. "The state of Alost?" "It is lost to us," she sighs with a small smile. She shrugs her shoulders after a while, "but due to your sacrifices and your clan's, the people will live on. And we will rebuild and hopefully flourish." She shakes her head and rests a hand on the still frowning chieftain's arm, "do not look so dismayed. The falling of buildings is nothing to cry over when the lives that they sheltered still draw breath. We are glad you're okay." <<else>>\ "Move out the way the lot of you!" Mauve shouts, attempting to push her way through the crowd but failing in her endeavor. That is until you notice Okti come to her side, quickly causing the group to part out of the hulking woman's way. "Thanks," she whispers, a light blush on her cheeks before she glances at you, and her eyes sparkle. "$name! I'm so glad you're okay. You look awful." "Thanks, Mauve." "Are you alright? Need any herbs? Anything at all?" Before you can respond, Ruben appears at your side, "you know, I'm alright too, Mauve." "Oh, hush. I'll deal with you later, Ser Storm Off." She punches his arm, "what would your d'uun say if she saw what you did?" He shrugs, a look of regret appearing due to his decision to come over and antagonize her, "she'd probably applaud me." Mauve opens her mouth but then closes it, sighing and placing her attention back on you. "I'm glad you're okay. Truly." <</if>>\ "We all are," Toz remarks, his expression sobering, "come here, both of you." You glance over at Ruben in question, <<if $arrangment>>but he is already moving to follow the man.<<else>>who shrugs when he catches your gaze, moving to follow.<</if>> Toz leads you away from the bulk of the crowd that only now begins to disperse. <a data-passage="6.02.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Update," Ruben orders before Toz can even stop walking, and when he does turn, he nods his head. <<if $runruben2>>\ "Like Elder Linota, said, we were able to safely evacuate almost the entire village. We lost more than they did which isn't a lot." Ruben nods grimly. "Those that were after you stayed focused on the village and then moved on. Ran into some Chunae scouts, but Deshir was able to lead some of the non-dragons to dispose of any we caught the scent of. Having an entire village of bear and wolf Phaizarn come in handy. Other than that, there's not much to report. We have enough supplies to get us to Niralii Lagoon, but we should still hunt. There's a lot of mouths, and moving is hard on the elderly and youth." <<else>>\ "The village, Alost, was well ... lost. Along with most of the villagers. A few of them are with us but not enough to claim any kind of victory. We were going to have a funeral to commemorate their passing but wanted to find you two first." Toz sighs and scratches his head, "I'm not proud to say it, but after we realized we couldn't save them all, we left before we could suffer any losses on our part. Getting those we had already evacuated out of there." Ruben doesn't comment on that, though you are curious what he thinks. Instead, he asks, "the village elder, Linota?" He shakes his head, "she didn't make it. We also ran into some Chunae scouts, but Deshir was able to lead some of the non-dragons to dispose of any we caught the scent of. We lost two dragons to an attack. Other than that, there's not much to report. We have plenty of supplies to get us to Niralii Lagoon with ease." <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("R6.02DejaMakeIt")>>“Did Deja make it?”<<else>>[[“Did Deja make it?”|R6.02DejaMakeIt]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.02ThisFar")>>“How did you get this far?”<<else>>[[“How did you get this far?”|R6.02ThisFar]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.02PlanNow")>>“What's the plan now?”<<else>>[[“What's the plan now?”|R6.02PlanNow]]<</if>>

"Deja? Did ?she make it?" Toz pauses, "I don't know who that is.<<if $refuselaurens is false>> But I feel like I've heard the children screaming the name here and there while they play, so maybe.<</if>> Sorry." You nod. You would have to see for yourself. <<if hasVisited("R6.02ThisFar")>>“How did you get this far?”<<else>>[[“How did you get this far?”|R6.02ThisFar]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.02PlanNow")>>“What's the plan now?”<<else>>[[“What's the plan now?”|R6.02PlanNow]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|6.02.3R]]

"How did you get this far?" <<if $runruben2>>\ Toz chuckles, "no offense, but with you gone, we were able to move faster through flight. All the elderly had dragons to ride, and we sent scouts to help us with each destination in between. We've been here for three days, not wanting to cross the water before learning of your fate." You nod. <<else>>\ Toz shrugs, "no offense, but with you gone, we were able to move faster through flight. We've been here for three days, not wanting to cross the water before learning of your fate." You nod. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("R6.02DejaMakeIt")>>“Did Deja make it?”<<else>>[[“Did Deja make it?”|R6.02DejaMakeIt]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.02PlanNow")>>“What's the plan now?”<<else>>[[“What's the plan now?”|R6.02PlanNow]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|6.02.3R]]

"What's the plan now?" "We cross Niralii Lagoon," Ruben answers, "looking into the distance. If we can cross that at the right angle, then it's a straight shot to phoenix territory." He made it sound so close. And maybe it was. But it all feels so surreal. Can you possibly make it in time? You glance into the distance as if you would see some kind of beacon that will answer all your questions. The last leg of your journey is upon you. <<if hasVisited("R6.02DejaMakeIt")>>“Did Deja make it?”<<else>>[[“Did Deja make it?”|R6.02DejaMakeIt]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.02ThisFar")>>“How did you get this far?”<<else>>[[“How did you get this far?”|R6.02ThisFar]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|6.02.3R]]

"Clean up and get some food in you. And you," Toz points at Ruben, "come see me. We need to talk personally." Ruben sighs in irritation but says nothing more as the two go their separate ways<<if $tozhelp_level is 0>>.<<else>>. Before Toz walks past you, he leans in and whispers, "if you do wish to continue. Then you can come and see me whenever you wish after sunset."<</if>> And just like that, you find yourself alone. For the first time, you don't know what to do. There is no grand goal besides wait and see what happens. You aren't tired, and though your stomach isn't exactly full, you can wait until later to eat. You can go and attempt to [[find out what happened to Deja|6.03RDejasFate]]. To see if ?she <<verb 'is'>> safe or if … you don't think about an 'or.' <<if $tozhelp_level is 3 or $tozhelp_level is 2>>The thought causes your cheeks to heat up, but you can also [[focus on what Toz wished for you to do|6.03RToz]]. To learn yourself and what you liked and disliked. With everything that has been going on, that has been the last thing on your mind, and neither he nor you would wish to continue on until you figure it out. <</if>>Or you can simply [[go and find Mauve or Okti|6.03RMO][$clan +=5]], or perhaps both seeing that they never stray far from one another's side. You can learn more about what has happened since your absence.

The last thing you remember is Deja running off after successfully escaping Laurens. You hoped ?she <<verb 'was'>> able to reunite with ?her_ parents, but <<if $runruben2>>you can't be sure.<<else>>after hearing what Toz had said about the village's fate, <<if $positive >=50>>you can't be entirely sure.<<else>>your doubts are mounting.<</if>><</if>> You go out and search for someone who can help you. Either that or for Deja ?herself. To spot ?her playing with friends, enjoying ?her_ life, that is all you need to be content and go on with your day. <<if $refuselaurens is false and $runruben2>>\ Weaving between the tents and small campfires, you keep an ear out for children and search for anyone who you don't immediately recognize as someone from the clan. You come across the former first and make your way towards them. Silently, you watch as they dart around each other, shifting flawlessly to sometimes avoid the touch of the others. You continue to look them over when you finally see ?her. Deja runs around as cheerful and content as the others, ?her_ eyes brimming with joy when they land on you. "$name!" ?She rushes to you, leaving the others to play. "You're okay! I'm so glad you're okay!" "And you are too. How are you?" "I'm fine! I told Kei that you were going to come back but she kept saying you wouldn't." ?She <<verb 'looks'>> past you and sticks ?her_ tongue out at someone. When ?she <<verb 'focuses'>> back on you, ?her smile has vanished and there is a touch of awareness that seems far too mature for someone ?her age. "Are you okay?" "Huh?" you ask, blinking a few times at the question. "The mean man," ?she <<verb 'clenches'>> ?her_ eyes closed, "he wanted to hurt you like he hurt me. I wanted to help you, but I was so scared." ?She <<verb 'seems'>> to fold up with ?her_ own confession, fresh tears looking to fall. "I'm sorry I couldn't be brave." [[Hug Deja.|R6.03HugDeja]] [[“I'm okay. We're both okay.”|R6.03Okay]] [[“I'm sorry.”|R6.03Sorry]] <<elseif $refuselaurens is false and $runruben2 is false>>\ you keep an ear out for children and search for anyone who you don't immediately recognize as someone from the clan. You come across the former first and make your way towards them. Silently, you watch as they dart around each other, shifting flawlessly to sometimes avoid the touch of the others. One notices you and stops, causing the rest of them to freeze. "Um …" Would they be so happy if one of their friends were gone? Would they still play so freely? "Deja. <<verb 'Is'>> ?she around?" "?She's at my family's tent," the little boy tells you, "my parents said that ?she's going to be my new sibling." You pause at the sound of that, your mind telling you that it is right to assume, but you don't wish to. But nothing else would make sense. "Where's your tent?" He gives you directions before going back to playing with the others, and you successfully manage to find it, as well as finding Deja. "Deja!?" you question, surging forward and ?her_ eyes light up when they see you. "$name!" ?she <<verb 'shouts'>>, getting to ?her_ feet and jumping into your open arms. You tighten your hold around ?her, only pulling back when you feel ?her trembling. ?Her_ $eyes eyes begin to shed a few tears, and you move to wipe them away. "My parents are gone," ?she <<verb 'whimpers'>>, moving forward to hug you again, wrapping ?her_ arms around your neck as ?she <<verb 'cries'>> into your shoulder. "Deja … I'm so sorry." It takes ?her a while to straighten up, and when ?she <<verb 'does'>>, ?she's far busier with ridding ?herself of ?her_ tears. "I miss them." "I know," you sigh, finding it hard to come up with anything to say. What do you say to a child who is dealing with the loss of their parents? As your mind typically does when it comes to Deja, you think about what you were told. How you were unloved, and your parents were happy to rid themselves of the flightless disgrace that they had to call their child. How much of that could be true? And how much is just another lie the tower forced you into believing? <a data-passage="6.03.1DF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $refuselaurens and $runruben2>>\ Weaving between the tents and small campfires, you keep an ear out for children and search for anyone who you don't immediately recognize as someone from the clan. You come across the latter first and in the form of two familiar faces, Deja's parents. Your steps quicken as you go to their side, only slowing when you catch a glimpse of their faces. They notice you simultaneously, and though they smile, you can see how their lips quiver and the sleep that has been renounced. Your eyes go from one parent to the other, and you shake your head, stumbling backward. "No," you mumble, and the father nods. "?She is no longer with us." "Excuse me," the mother bleats out, covering her mouth and turning to head inside the tent before the tears can find themselves on her cheeks. Deja's father approaches you; mourning plagues his bones and causes his eyes to grow heavy. "When the village was attacked, we were unable to find ?her. We stayed for as long as we could until one of the dragon soldiers reported that the entire village was clear. All who still drew breath had been evacuated. We tried to hold out hope that maybe ?she had taken to the woods, but after searching, there was no sign." You wish to scream that all of this meant nothing, that ?she could still be alive. But somewhere deep inside you, you know your lies are just gaps of hope that will soon be filled up. Deja is gone … He tilts his head to the side, his eyes growing watery, "I'm sorry." <a data-passage="6.03.2DF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ Weaving between the tents and small campfires, you keep an ear out for children and search for anyone who you don't immediately recognize as someone from the clan. You come across the latter first. "Sir," you call out, and he turns to you, his face something you could immediately sympathize with and understand. Back in the tower, you recall how many times you glanced in the mirror and saw these exact elements reflected back at you. Red eyes, puffiness, and dark bags forming from the sheer amount of stress thrown at you. A body that is strong enough to endure but a spirit that is faltering. "My condolences to those you lost." "And mine to you," he grumbles, his voice heavy with emotion. "May I ask something?" He doesn't verbally reply, but he raises a brow as he continues to fold the blanket in his grasp. "A child, a phoenix child, lived in your village." "I know of ?her," he interrupts, peering up at you. Your heart dares to swell, "did ?she survive?" "No," he answers plainly. There is no venom in his words, but it is easy to tell that he's getting used to sharing disappointing news and has no wish to lighten the cumbersome load that the truth usually hauls alongside it. "?She and ?her_ parents both died." He tilts his head to the side, his eyes growing watery once again, "I'm sorry." <a data-passage="6.03.2DF"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"I was told you're living with someone else now?" ?She <<verb 'nods'>> and the words seem to cheer ?her up a little more, "Thunderpaw's parents dopted … opted …" "Adopted?" "Yes! They," this time ?she <<verb 'takes'>> ?her_ time in saying it, "ah-dop-ted me. I'm going to have a brother, and he's already my best friend!" Though you can still see the sadness in ?her_ eyes, the slight shift towards a happier subject seems to lift ?her_ mood. You choose to not dwell on those that you lost but to move on. There would be time for plenty more tears, for right now, why not smile even if it isn't full? You stay beside ?her, listening as ?she <<verb 'jumps'>> from one subject to the next. Some about ?her_ parents and how ?she <<verb 'misses'>> certain things. ?She <<verb 'pauses'>> and <<verb 'frowns'>>. "Are you okay?" "Huh?" you ask, blinking a few times at the question. "The mean man," ?she <<verb 'clenches'>> ?her_ eyes closed, "he wanted to hurt you like he hurt me. I wanted to help you, but I was so scared." ?She <<verb 'seems'>> to fold up with ?her_ own confession, fresh tears looking to fall. "I'm sorry I couldn't be brave." [[Hug Deja.|R6.03HugDeja]] [[“I'm okay. We're both okay.”|R6.03Okay]] [[“I'm sorry.”|R6.03Sorry]]

"No," you reassure, taking a step back and bowing your head in thanks, "thank you for your time." You turn away and hasten your step, finding yourself on the edges of the camp. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Anger fuels you as once again blame descends to be properly placed. But is this your fault? Ruben's? Neither of those feel right, and you turn your ire to Laurens, Bane, and Raznith. And though blame can be placed on them, it doesn't satisfy anything within you. The anger sputters out as you fall to your knees. That is the funny thing about blame. It can be thrown at anyone, the willing or the unwilling, but that is all that can be done with it. It brings no retribution, not even revenge. It is nothing but idle fuel, waiting to see what the thrower will do with it.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Sadness overwhelms you as thoughts of Deja come to you. You had known ?her for only a short while but saw so much of yourself in ?her. Both who you could've been, the life you could've had as well as what you had become. It is like you stand at the end of the road and ?she, on the other end. While there are no paths for you to take, ?she has branching tracks, and you can only scream from the distance to properly guide ?her. ?She was too young. ?She didn't deserve this.<<else>>You prepare for the quick onslaught of emotions that will overwhelm you and then cascade into nothingness. But, to your shock, they stay. And instead, the onslaught pains you. All of these emotions battering your insides at once. Hopelessness, anguish, rage, and longing. To finally feel but to not want to. Is this how it will feel? To forever be trapped with all of these negative emotions until death?<</if>> You stay there for a while. Remembering Deja. ?Her_ smile, ?her_ laugh, the childish glee that always danced around in ?her_ eyes. A quick prayer is sent up to Sun, you hope that ?she will be able to find the strength to fly now that she is beside him. <<if $tozhelp_level is 3 or $tozhelp_level is 2>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.03RToz")>>Focus on what Toz wished for you to do.<<else>>[[Focus on what Toz wished for you to do.|6.03RToz]]<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.03RMO")>>Go and find Mauve or Okti.<<else>>[[Go and find Mauve or Okti.|6.03RMO][$clan +=5]]<</if>> [[Go to dinner.|6.04R]]

You bring Deja into your arms once again and sigh as you hold ?her. No words are uttered in this brief time. It seems that neither of you have any current use for them. Words cannot convey how sorry you are for everything that has happened. <<include "6.03.3DF">>

"I'm okay," you tell ?her, attempting to smile, but it fails to fall through, "we're both okay." It isn't so much a fact as you just hope that your words hold some sort of truth to them. You can only pray that this won't traumatize ?her for the rest of ?her life. It doesn't matter. A day or multiple years, Laurens has a way of searing himself deep into one's brain and not budging. <<include "6.03.3DF">>

<<if $refuselaurens is false and $runruben2>>"Deja are you coming?" the voices behind you ask. ?She <<verb 'seems'>> to brighten instantaneously before throwing you a large smile and rejoining her friends. You watch them for a while longer before taking your leave.<<else>>After, the two of you reside in silence, your thoughts both taking you away.<</if>> <<if $tozhelp_level is 3 or $tozhelp_level is 2>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.03RToz")>>Focus on what Toz wished for you to do.<<else>>[[Focus on what Toz wished for you to do.|6.03RToz]]<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.03RMO")>>Go and find Mauve or Okti.<<else>>[[Go and find Mauve or Okti.|6.03RMO][$clan +=5]]<</if>> [[Go to dinner.|6.04R]]

"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry that you had to go through that." "Did the dragon chief help you?" "Yes, he helped," you whisper, gazing around as if Ruben will appear all because you spoke of him. "I'm happy that you're okay." <<if $refuselaurens is false and $runruben2>>\ You nod your head in thanks, "and I'm glad you're okay too." "Deja are you coming?" the voices behind you ask. ?She <<verb 'seems'>> to brighten instantaneously before throwing you a large smile and rejoining her friends. You watch them for a while longer before taking your leave. <<else>>\ You nod your head in thanks, "and I'm glad you're okay too." Deja seems to want to end the conversation there and you're all too happy to do so. <</if>>\ <<if $tozhelp_level is 3 or $tozhelp_level is 2>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.03RToz")>>Focus on what Toz wished for you to do.<<else>>[[Focus on what Toz wished for you to do.|6.03RToz]]<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.03RMO")>>Go and find Mauve or Okti.<<else>>[[Go and find Mauve or Okti.|6.03RMO][$clan +=5]]<</if>> [[Go to dinner.|6.04R]]

As you search for a familiar face, you repeat what Toz told you. Venture your body, he instructed, and figure out what you like and don't like. You are unsure how you feel about the idea of doing so and how well this will even work. How would your own touch give a clue to what you like versus the touch of another? Would it be odd for you to enjoy something but feel differently when another does the same? Perhaps questions to ask Toz. "Hey, Deshir," you greet. The polar bear stops and glances over at you, raising a brow. "Do you know where a free tent is?" <<if $clan <40>>\ "Mauve already set up your tent," she points to one near the center of the camp, "it's there." You wish to ask who were your neighbors, but Deshir was already walking away. <<else>>\ "Mauve already set up your tent," she points to one near the center of the camp, "it's there." "Who are my neighbors?" Her brows furrow in thought, "I'm not sure. I believe Mauve is to your left and Neph maybe to the right." She smirks, raising a brow, "hoping your tent would be near a certain dragon?" You roll your eyes. "No." "Whatever you say." You begin to walk away when Deshir calls your name. Glancing back, you see her wearing a look of contemplation. She shrugs her shoulders and nods as if mentally telling herself something, "it's good to have you back." And with that, she walks away. <</if>>\ Entering the spacious tent, you take a seat on the mat and stare at the opposing cloth wall. A few more minutes of contemplation and even thinking that maybe you should just forego all of this, and you're ready to focus. You take a deep breath in, wringing your hands together as you try to figure out where to begin. <<if $tozkiss>>\ [[Contemplate the kiss.|R6.03TKiss]] <</if>>\ [[Touch your chest.|R6.03TChest]] [[Touch between your legs.|R6.03TBetweenLegs]] [[Stop.|R6.03Stop][$stop to true]]

You contemplate the kiss that the two of you shared, Toz's lips against your skin, and the different amounts of pressure that he applied. You wonder where else he would lay kisses if given a chance … Cheeks begin to heat, and you bow your head as if you had something to be guilty of. If you liked it, then you liked it. If not, then you didn't view it any more odd as anything else. With all that has happened, it's a bit of a jumble. Dragging feelings from a week ago back to your mind when so much has happened in between. When so many new sensations have grazed your skin and your senses have been awakened due to other things. You decide … [[You like it.|R6.03TozChoice][$kiss to 2]] [[You don't like it.|R6.03TozChoice][$kiss to 1]] [[You would try it out again.|R6.03TozChoice][$kiss to 3]]

Deep breaths. Toz said that this isn't odd, and anyone who knows their body well has done exactly what you are about to do. No one is here to watch you, and if this ends up being something you are uncomfortable with, then you will stop and with no repurcussions. Repeating all of this to yourself, you take one last deep breath and begin to touch your chest. Hands travel from one side of your collarbone and then to your arms and then stomach. They rise <<if $chest is "p">>and reach your breasts. Telling yourself to do what comes natural, you knead and massage them. Toying with your nipples and rolling them between your fingers.<<else>>and reach your chest. You go straight to your nipples, rolling them between your fingers and even applying some pressure and pulling at them.<</if>> Continuing this long enough to get an idea of it, you decide … [[That you like it.|R6.03TozChoice][$top to 2]] [[That you'd rather not.|R6.03TozChoice][$top to 1]] [[You were interested in trying.|R6.03TozChoice][$top to 3]]

<<if $nosa>>\ This feels somewhat odd. To touch yourself in such a way and even more to tell another about the experience after. You have never thought to touch yourself, let alone believe that others do the same. Untimely as it is, an image of Ruben pops into your mind. You stop it right there, attempting to calm the warmth that now resides in your cheeks. Not even a thought can be spared to what you just imagined, lest you wish for the heat to spread. Placing attention back on the matter at hand, you still find yourself at odds. How will you even go about doing it? Do you just rub it? No one has ever taught you these things, and although no one is here to see your doubts and worries, you feel embarrassed. But there is no time for that. No time to doubt your own body when this is for pleasurable reasons. If you enjoy it then, there it is. And if you do not, then there is nothing more to do. You place your hand on your knee and then begin to trail it farther up. You venture to the inner thigh, continuing a journey that only ends when you reach your genitals. You close your eyes and with a shaking hand<<if settings.showec and $sex isnot "na">><<if $sex is "v">>run it against your core, forming circles and then trailing it across with featherlight touches.<<else>>, tease your sack before swiftly moving on to your length and taking it in your grip for a time.<</if>><<else>>, trail and further the touch against your body.<</if>> You bring your hand back, thinking about the feelings that it electrified and decide … [[That you like it.|R6.03TozChoice][$bl to 2]] [[That you'd rather not.|R6.03TozChoice][$bl to 1]] [[You were interested in trying.|R6.03TozChoice][$bl to 3]] <<else>>\ You knew this was coming, but you wished to prolong it, to drag it out so that you never reached this specific point. Are you ready? Can you do this without triggering yourself? You want so badly to say that you've come a long way since the abuse of the tower, but this single moment feels like it can prove you wrong. And what then? Is it just another sign that you still do not have power over your own body? A hand grazes your legs and travels up, and though you shiver, you continue. This is for you. This is to prove that neither Laurens nor any of the others who thought to claim you still possessed that declaration. Your hand wanders some more, farther up your leg … [[Panic.|R6.03TozPanic][$bl to 5]] [[Breathe and continue on.|R6.03TozBreatheContinue][$bl to 4]] <</if>>\

Tears spring to your eyes, and even your hand no longer feels like it is possessed by you. The terrors come back, and they haunt you. They remind you that even now, your body is not your own. The residual feeling of Laurens beating you and degrading you verbally as he does what he wishes. Your hand falls to the side as you cover your face. This is tiring and frustrating. You wish to be rid of this? Will you ever take back ownership of your body? Of your life? Or will your demons and their touch forever haunt you, their venom coursing through your veins long after you die? <a data-passage="R6.03TozChoice"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//Deep breaths.// You tell yourself, repeating the words again and again while maintaining the connection between your own hand and leg. It isn't a race. You can go as slow as you want. "This is my body," you hiss to yourself, "I am not afraid of my own touch." But even the word fills you with a strange form of doubt that cackles at your self-proclamation. You block it out. Your mind is stronger than any strange and distant voice. Your hand trails farther, inches away from the actual destination and now resting on your inner thigh. Laurens would grip your leg harshly, his nails - //Deep breaths.// This isn't about Laurens or the other guards. This isn't about Toz and learning and wishing to be aroused. This is about you. This is about you reclaiming yourself because that is what you deserve. And whether such a thing is fulfilled today or a week from now, you swear to do so. As you inhale, your hand finally reaches where you wish it to go. <<if settings.showec and $sex isnot "na">><<if $sex is "v">>You touch your core, rubbing light circles and ridding yourself of every nasty feeling to stalk near.<<else>>You touch your length, gently taking it within your grasp and trailing your finger up and down. Every thought, every little disgusting thing that the past holds, you force out of your mind as you continue on.<</if>><<else>>You touch yourself, trailing your hand along and ridding yourself of every nasty feeling to stalk near.<</if>> This is your body. Your choice. And your personal promise. <a data-passage="R6.03TozChoice"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $tozkiss>>\ <<if hasVisited("R6.03TKiss")>>Contemplate the kiss.<<else>>[[Contemplate the kiss.|R6.03TKiss]]<</if>> <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("R6.03TChest")>>Touch your chest.<<else>>[[Touch your chest.|R6.03TChest]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.03TBetweenLegs")>>Touch between your legs.<<else>>[[Touch between your legs.|R6.03TBetweenLegs]]<</if>> [[Stop.|R6.03Stop]]

<<if $stop>>\ You decide to stop, even before you start. You'll tell Toz this, but you decide against exploring yourself. You don't wish to. Whether due to you just not being in the mood or for other, more personal reasons. Either way, it is your choice, and your choice is to stop. <<else>>\ You decide to stop there, calm your racing heart, and consider what to do with all you've learned. You now have a vague idea of what you like and don't like, but you are also curious if any of that can possibly change under the direction of another's hands. You know so little and now find yourself growing excited to learn more<<if $nosa>>.<<else>>, to reclaim what was always meant to be yours in the first place.<</if>> You don't bother to hide the smile that comes across your face, the next step is to simply meet up with Toz. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.03RDejasFate")>>Find out what happened ot Deja.<<else>>[[Find out what happened to Deja.|6.03RDejasFate]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("6.03RMO")>>Go and find Mauve or Okti.<<else>>[[Go and find Mauve or Okti.|6.03RMO][$clan +=5]]<</if>> [[Go to dinner.|6.04R]]

Finding Okti isn't as easy as finding Mauve. Mauve's tent would have a series of medicinal herbs hanging around it as well as a clutter of equipment on barrels and on the ground around it. All it takes is an inquisitive eye, and you soon find not only her tent but Mauve and Okti standing outside of it with a few others. Okti is the one talking, entertaining those who stand around as Mauve seems content with just listening, staying to the outskirts as she fiddles with her plants. "Mauve," you greet, and she smiles warmly. "Almost feels like nothing has changed," Okti exclaims, including you in the conversation. Mauve grunts, "nothing has changed? Everything has changed." "That's just because you like to see things negatively," Okti chuckles, but you can hear the strain in her voice. "No, I just understand that not everything can be solved with a positive outlook." You glance between the two and even notice some of the others exchanging looks, unsurprised at the little spat but still not comfortable. <<if $mauveokti>>\ You haven't forgotten your decision to help the two of them out, and it seems like right now is a perfect time for just that. [[Try to merge their outlooks.|R6.03MOMerge][$clan +=3]] [[Say something crazy.|R6.03MOSomethingCrazy][$clan +=3]] <<elseif $positive >=50>>\ "I agree with Okti," you shrug, not knowing if inserting your own thoughts is actually wise. It could just make all of this worse. "I think she just means that now that Ruben and I are back, everything feels right again and back to some kind of normal." Okti smiles widely and nods, but Mauve's frown doesn't waver, and though she doesn't say anything in return, she chooses to ignore you. <a data-passage="6.03RMO1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "I agree with Mauve on this one," you shrug, not knowing if inserting your own thoughts is actually wise. It could just make all of this worse. "Nothing is ever going to go back to what they were before, and I'm not so sure that's a bad thing, but I'm not entirely sure it's a good thing either. All I know is that things have changed." Mauve nods and hums in agreement, but Okti's frown deepens. <a data-passage="6.03RMO1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

Neither of them is wrong, but neither is right either, so why not merge the two perspectives? "I can see both. Now that Ruben and I are back, in a way, it does feel like we've never left, but I'm sure that's because of the bond that the clan possesses. I think the attack still haunts all of us. Whether we like it or not, it's going to for a while." You're unsure if you do a decent job until you see everyone surrounding you nod in agreement. "We'll overcome, we always do," Okti bolsters, and even Mauve smiles at her words. "We always do." <a data-passage="6.03RMO1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You decide to say something crazy, crazy enough that it will probably get their minds off of their own different outlooks and agree that you are the one in the wrong. "I would've liked a few more days away," you sigh, all brows raising, "I could've done without the burning of a village, but the break was needed." Okti is the first to respond, "now I definitely have to know what went on. Otherwise, it seems crazy for you to see what happened as a break." "?She might've hit ?her head somewhere," Mauve chuckles, "I should probably check on ?her, huh?" "Yes," Okti laughs, "rest those magic fingers on ?her." The words cause Mauve to blush, and any past tension seems to become nonexistent. Mission successful. <a data-passage="6.03RMO1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Toz told us about what happened with the village but did anything else happen?" you inquire. "Nothing comes to mind," Okti hums. "Many were placing bets on whether or not you would make it," Mauve informs you, and Okti nods. [[“Did many bet against me?”|R6.03MOBetAgainstMe][$clan +=5]] [[“That's horrible.”|R6.03MOHorrible][$clan -=5]]

"Did many bet against me?" <<if $vigor >=50 or $timid <50>>"A considerable amount placed bets you would make it. We've all kind of gathered that you're stubborn when it comes to living. No one's taking you down unless you say so." It almost sounds like Okti is bragging when she says it, perhaps proud that she knows you.<<else>>"Most placed bets against you. But don't let it get you down. We dragons aren't really the creative sort. You either have certain traits to help you survive, or you don't in our minds." Okti attempts a smile as if that will change her words and the bets already placed.<</if>> <<include "6.03RMO2">>

You frown at the words, glancing those who sit around you over. "That's horrible," you finally voice, "so all those who bet against me was just fine with me dying?" "It's not like that," Okti chuckles nervously, but you can tell that she sees how this could upset you, "no one takes it seriously. It's just something to keep spirits up mostly." "What a horrible pasttime," you frown. Silence setting in. <<include "6.03RMO2">>

<<if $runruben2>>\ "Linota wishes to throw a celebration," Mauve informs you, changing the subject, "in honor of you and Ruben's return and her gratefulness to us." "That old woman has been itching to throw one for the longest," Okti snickers, "you two just gave her the final push." "At least their customs are close to ours. A proper feast is something we all need." The two continue to speak about what they hope will be served and how such a celebration will lift the morale of everyone. Those nearby agree, throwing in their thoughts and ideas as they come. There isn't a set date for it yet as preparations will need to be made but it is something to look forward to at least. <<else>>\ "A funeral will take place in a few nights," Mauve informs you, changing the subject, "I don't know if you know that." You nod, "Toz told us. Or, he at least told us that one was to be had, not when." Okti replies, "we will have to prepare and since there are no bodies, improvise. So, just stick with us or find Deshir and Toz. Our funeral customs will probably be odd to you." "House Wolf and House Bear have the same customs as you?" "They do. You're the only outsider here." That is something you are getting used to, at least. While they continue speaking about what will take place tomorrow, you choose to take your leave. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.03RDejasFate")>>Find out what happened to Deja.<<else>>[[Find out what happened to Deja.|6.03RDejasFate]]<</if>> <<if $tozhelp_level is 3 or $tozhelp_level is 2>>\ <<if hasVisited("6.03RToz")>>Focus on what Toz wished for you to do.<<else>>[[Focus on what Toz wished for you to do.|6.03RToz]]<</if>> <</if>>\ [[Go to dinner.|6.04R]]

The day begins to come to an end, but sleepiness has yet to come and claim you. And so, you take to walking around the camp, once again growing familiar with the sounds of the clan and their ways. Is it normal for everything to feel so compressed? Weeks feeling like days, days like hours, and hours into whatever it seeks itself to be? Life feels like it is passing you by, and you are unsure if this is just how life functions or if the curse is to blame. Or perhaps neither of those are to blame; it can all be due to your time in the tower. There, everything felt slow. Sleep felt like the only remedy, and even then, it sometimes eluded you due to fear. That is another thing that feels odd. Though sleep comes sparingly due to starved nightmares, it does not because you fear what rests on the other side of the tent's flap. You sigh. You seem to be doing nothing but reminiscing lately. Is that another symptom after living a life full of monotony? Does it matter? Your reminiscing will lead straight to death, where the greatest form of retrospect will occur and then nothing. It would all be easier to deal with if your mind didn't constantly rekindle the same fading memories, reminding you constantly of things that you hope to bury. But no. It distributes the same old demons and dark thoughts as always. The sound of nearby hissing captures your attention and pulls you out of your thoughts. In the distance, you can smell the heavenly scent of food, but you push that to the side for now. Creeping closer to the sound, you first see Draxmil. It clings to a high tree branch, uncoiling itself from around the limb with its attention placed on an unknowing, furry creature below. [[Watch it.|R6.04WatchDrax][$draxmil +=5]] [[Scare the creature off.|R6.04ScareCreature][$draxmil -=5]] [[Keep going.|R6.04KeepGoing]]

You opt to watch the amp while it hunts, curious to see how exactly it'll get its prey. Only the back end is wrapped around the thin tree limb, and you watch as it poses itself, wings unfurled, and body leaned back. With lightning-quick reflexes, it surges forward, meeting the creature before it even understands what is swooping down on it. It puts up a fight, squeaking and thrashing against the amphiptere, hoping it will claim its freedom, but Draxmil never releases its hold. Soon, the fighting ends, and Drax wins the tussle and a meal. Removing its jaws from the creature's neck, it picks up its gaze and looks at you. It stares at you, and you stare back, neither of you glancing away as you enter a competition to see who has the greater patience. Remarkably, it's you, as a few minutes later, Draxmil chirps and grabs onto its meal. You believe that is the end until it flies over to you, albeit slowly, as the creature interrupts its flight. Once at your side, it releases the animal at your feet and sits upon it, looking up at you as if expecting something. [[“I don't want any.”|R6.04DontEatFur][$draxmil -=2]] [[“Good job.”|R6.04GoodJobVeryGoodJob][$draxmil +=2]] [[“Is this your contribution?”|R6.04Contribution]]

"Uh, no thanks. I don't think I want it. But thank you." Drax hisses, a clear indication that you're wrong in your presumptions. Whatever it wants, you don't know, and if even dragons find themselves struggling to understand the creature, then you know you will. With a nod, you turn, leaving Drax to its freshly caught meal. <<include "6.04.1R">>

"Yea, I saw," you smile, "you did a great job, Drax. I'm proud of you." It sits upon the carcass like it has taken down the mightiest of creatures. You swear the amp smiles, and with a chirp, it flies up, headbutts your cheek, and then lands back beside the animal and begins to feed. You leave it to it, not wishing to disturb the meal as your stomach tells you it's ready for a feast of its own. <<include "6.04.1R">>

"Is this your contribution to the camp's dinner tonight?" You're smiling genuinely until Drax hisses at you, clearly indicating that you are wrong in your presumptions. Whatever it wants, you don't know, and if even dragons find themselves struggling to understand the creature, then you know you will. With a nod, you turn, leaving Drax to its freshly caught meal. <<include "6.04.1R">>

It's furry and cute, and you suddenly feel bad about how the creature will meet its end. There is food in the camp and perhaps a dozen other options for Draxmil to choose from. This one miss will not cost it. And so, you clear your throat and kick a nearby log that causes the creature to become aware. It spares you a glance before darting off towards the bushes, securing a longer life. Glancing up at Draxmil, you see it glaring at you. The yellow eyes make you feel uncomfortable with how they look up against the darkening background. The amp is smart enough to know what you did and probably even why, so an explanation is pointless. Instead, you simply walk off. <<include "6.04.1R">>

You find that you neither wish to upset Draxmil and ruin its dinner nor want to see such a cute and defenseless animal pay for a moment of naiveté. And so you continue on. Allowing Draxmil to do whatever it wishes to without an audience. <<include "6.04.1R">>

The walk is not far, and the sound of laughter makes it easy to navigate to. You soon find much of the camp stationed around the roaring bonfire that instantly warms every part of you. You move to take a step closer when you're stopped by a large and familiar figure. "Here," Ruben mumbles, holding out his fur coat and gesturing for you to take it. You look from it to him and raise a brow, not understanding why you would need such a thing, especially as every day sees the weather growing warmer. "If you have another freezing fit, I won't always be there to help you. This at least will warm you enough to deter anything major." [[Put it on.|R6.04PutOn]] [[“Can my own flame not?”|R6.04OwnFlame]] [[Nod in thanks.|R6.04Nod]] <<if $chunaecomment is false and $hurtcomment is false>>\ [[“Then you should sleep in my tent.”|R6.04OwnTent]] <</if>>\

You reach for it and decide to put it on right then and there, pausing your actions when Ruben begins to sputter. "Wh- what are you doing?" "Putting it on?" you ask rather than say, raising a brow as his eyes widen. <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>He looks you up and down, and you roll your eyes, knowing how big the coat is and how it practically eats you. Yet, you find it highly comfortable. You wait for him to make some kind of joke on the matter, but he continues to stare, his eyes as wide and bright as the moon.<<else>>He looks you up and down before scratching the back of his neck and mumbling something under his breath, wishing to be anywhere but there.<</if>> "I can see that," he growls, shaking his head, "nevermind!" Before you can question what has just happened or what he has been hoping you'd do, he stomps to the other side of the camp and takes a seat beside Okti and someone whose name you do not know. <a data-passage="6.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Can my own flame not sway it?" He shrugs, "I'm not entirely sure what's happening, but your flame just doesn't disappear when you're not focused on it." He holds his arms out, and you watch as the etchings along his arm continue to shift as if something underneath is alive. "It's always awake. If your flame could do something, then it would have already." <<if $smart >=50>>"It would appear that you and this coat are my only saviors in such a cold world," you snort, but Ruben does not seem to find your words funny. He continues to stare at you before turning and walking off. With a bewildered stare, you watch<<else>>"I see," you sigh, nodding in thanks as you situate the coat in your arms. He nods as well before turning and walking off. You watch<</if>> as he goes to the other side of the camp and takes a seat next to Okti and someone whose name you do not know. <a data-passage="6.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Then maybe you should reside in my tent from now on," you suggest, not wishing to be without such warmth. If the freezing pains behave the same as the chest ones, it will only worsen from here. Ruben's entire face warms, and you begin to worry that if it carries on for any longer, his cheeks and tips of his ears will match that of his eyes. "That's not needed," he says louder than you, or he expects. He clears his throat and stands taller. "So, what if the coat does not work? I should at least know where your tent is located." "The tent behind your own. Do not abuse that knowledge." <<if $charisma >=10>>\ "I would not have to if you simply agree to combine our tents." "You are strangely adamant about this." "My apologies that the idea of freezing to death is one that I'm not comfortable with," you snort, raising a brow and hoping he will stop fighting you and just agree. <<if $arrangement>>\ <<if $lockR is "mindful">>He finally looks into your eyes, and a flare of emotion arises. He swiftly looks away. "No." And with that, he walks away.<<else>>He simply shakes his head, walking past you and to the other side of the bonfire.<</if>> <<include "6.04.2R">> <<else>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $rubentent = true>><</nobr>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>>\<<notify 5s>>Ruben will now sleep in your tent.<</notify>><</if>>\ He falters, and you seize the advantage, taking a step closer, "it would be smart, would it not? I swear I will not mess with you." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>Before he can respond, you try to shift your expression, poking out your bottom lip and making your eyes wide. It is a look that you perfected with Nyana'iva to get her to steal you some treats from time to time. Hopefully, Ruben will also fall victim to it. "Are you serious?!" he questions in horror, "where'd you learn that?" "In the tower. Is it working?" "Too much. I swear you're worse than Toz," he grumbles and throws his hands up, "fine. Whatever. I'll join you tonight, and we'll see what happens."<<else>>You wait to see what he will say, not knowing what else to bring up to persuade him into agreeing. It is simple. Is it not? The closer Ruben is, the least likely you'd die in your sleep from freezing. He obviously knows what to do to rid you of the bitter feeling, and though the two of you still seem to fly the other up into the clouds, you can overlook that for the sake of a few more days to your life. "Alright," he nods, and a large smile erupts on your face. "I'll join you tonight, and we'll see what happens."<</if>> You nod, and with that settled, Ruben leaves your side. He walks to the other side of the bonfire, where he sits next to Okti and someone whose name you do not know. <a data-passage="6.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <<else>>\ With that information given, he leaves, walking to the other side of the bonfire where he sits next to Okti and someone whose name you do not know. <<include "6.04.2R">> <</if>>\

You take the coat into your arms and give him a nod of thanks. He doesn't stick around after that, leaving your side and going to the other side of the bonfire. He finds a seat next to Okti and someone whose name you do not know. <<include "6.04.2R">>

You wander closer, choosing to sit beside Toz, who seems far too relaxed for someone expecting dinner. His eyes are nearly closed, and his head resting in Deshir's lap. She toys with his dreads, scrutinizing each one before moving on to the next. <<if $abusetalk_level is not 0>>\ "Hmm, $name," he greets, "if it's okay with you, take me up on my invitation tomorrow." Your eyes flash to Deshir, who glances at you momentarily before returning to Toz, remaining quiet and continuing whatever she is doing. You nod to him, though you're unsure if he sees, seeing that his eyes appear closed. But he knew you had approached, so that is enough for you. <<elseif hasVisited("R6.04PutOn")>>\ "Hey Ruben," Toz greets, not opening his eyes to see that it's not who he thinks it is. "That's not, Ruben," Deshir smirks, her eyes roaming Ruben's coat. Toz opens his eyes, and upon seeing you, his eyes widen, "you're wearing Ruben's coat?" "It's for warmth reasons." "Sure it is," Deshir laughs, "let's hope that Ruben does not like the idea of his scent on you." "What?" you question, curiosity and a lack of understanding causing your eyes to widen. "Ignore her," Toz growls, "she is only messing with you." Deshir spares you a glance that tells you she is not, but neither sibling says anything more. <<else>>\ "$name," Tox greets and you greet him back. <</if>>\ <<if $runruben2>>\ "Another! Tell another!" The kids scream at the man who sits on an adjacent log. In his hands is a large mug that he nurses from, sighing as he pulls it away from his lips. "Please!" they sing in unison. "Would you look at that Dimitri," Okti grins, "they seem to like your stories better than your cooking." A rumble of laughter goes out, and you find yourself growing comfortable. "Take a look at that one, kids," Dimitri begins, jabbing his thumb in Okti's direction, "you end up like that, and you'll always be alone." "Or stuck with someone like you," Okti beams, and you watch as Ruben shakes his head in merriment. Toz seems to wake up, grinning from ear to ear, and even Deshir can't help the smile that sets itself upon her face. Dimitri motions for everyone to settle down before rubbing a beard that falls all the way to his chest. "In light of our Chieftain's return," he pauses as the camp applauds, Ruben smirking at the attention, "how about I tell you how the royal dragon families came to be." "Yes!" the kids scream, Mauve raising a brow. <<else>>\ "How about a story, big guy," Okti calls out, her attention on a man with a large mug in his hands. He glances up at her, giving her a skeptical look. "Ah, come on, Dimitri," Toz adds in, appearing more awake than before, "otherwise, we'll have another quiet dinner." "Please!" A few of the children say in unison, already seeming excited at the prospects. "Well, how can I say no to that?" He tilts his head from one side to the other in thought, "in light of our Chieftain's return, how about I tell you how the royal dragon families came to be." "Yea!" the kids say excitedly, Mauve raising a brow. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.04.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Not the most exciting tale, don't you think?" "Ah," he waves her words away, "I can spice anything up. Plus, we have the future of House Dragon sitting in front of us. They need to know." You don't know what impels you to look towards Ruben at this time, but you do, and you cock your head slightly at the sight. His eyes are wide as he stares at Dimitri. At first, you believe it is anger or perhaps shock at the man's choice in story. But you know both emotions well; this is not that. This … is realization. In his eyes, you can see all the pieces coming together to finally form the answer he's been seeking. He bows his head and brings a hand to cradle it, but that is all you're able to get before Dimitri begins his tale. Dimitri moves to the ground and adds another log to the already roaring bonfire. The fire springs to life, much like how Ruben had manipulated it back near the Sanctuary. "With the creation of the dragon came six of them. Aliranth, the Gifted, whose golden scales were believed to bless the fathomless caverns with the most precious gems one could ever hope to find. His breath sending wave after wave of wind to bury them from lecherous eyes. Then there was Mauve." Dimitri pauses as a few chuckle, and Mauve rolls her eyes, a joke she has grown expectant of. "Mauve, the Champion. She stuck to the skies, her blue scales camouflaging her against a cloudless sky. She brought lighting to the earth with her breath, and rain soon followed. If Mauve loved the skies, then Vanni, the Destroyer, sought out the land. Her enormous body caused it to quake as she roamed, her scales blacker than even the coming night. One could only spot the great beast when she opened her maw and allowed her acid breath to spew." Glancing over, you see Toz humming with a humble smile. <a data-passage="6.04.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"In the forests, one could find the Voiceless, Xitarraz, the green dragon. It is said that they lost their voice to a bet with a demon, their foolish spirit leading them to make bets that they had always won by chance until they met their match in the form of a demon. Now, all that comes from their open mouth is poison gas, representing the foul notion that they would always be victorious. One did not have to look far for the next two. Simply follow the echoing of roars and search for land covered in fire and ice. There you will find Draconis the Eternal and Irisinth the Young. Irisinth, with her childish outlook, strides across the land, seeking to cover it in ice as she plays in her constructed world. But Draconis, with his crimson scales, flies proudly over the land, undoing all that she has set in motion. Once again, setting the world in balance. They dance with one another." Dimitri takes on a more somber tone, "perhaps this balance is why their royal families are all that is left." Everyone bows their head at that, though you notice that Ruben does no such thing. He glares into the fire, and you ponder what he could be thinking. "But what about the royal families?" a child questions. "Well then, what about them," he laughs, "at the time, the dragon Phaizarn were all the true colors, and there were many. Many families could be chosen, but only six were. Does anyone want to guess how the ancient dragons chose?" The question was meant for the children, but that didn't stop some adults from shouting out answers, Toz mainly. You didn't answer aloud, but you guessed the question to yourself. [[Their battle prowess.|6.04.5R]] [[Personality and ideals.|6.04.5R]] [[Probably was random.|6.04.5R]]

The kids continue to shoot out answers until Dimitri finally calms them down with a laugh, "you're right," he says to no one in particular. "It was their ideals. What guided their family and what they believed made them a true dragon. Aliranth sought a line that valued knowledge and betterment. They sought out ways to improve their kin, and history drove them to all corners of Treces. He gifted them a humble flame and horns upon their crowns that held a brightness that would always light the way. Mauve sought the brave. Those who would give their lives for those in need. They led the way for the sick and defenseless and placed walls around all. She gifted her chosen line with scales that no weapon could pierce or breath could damage." You watch as the fire grows blue and grand figures clash with others, winning every battle they were pitched into. "Vanni sought those who knew the price of victory and who would do anything to achieve it. She cared none for pity and mercy. What she sought was a line who took what they wanted. When she found them, she gifted them claws tougher than diamond but blacker than obsidian. And when their breath was summoned, the claws would ooze the same acid that came from terrorizing maws. With these claws, no force could stand in their way." "Xitarraz yearned for their line to grow from mistakes they made. To know what loss felt like but to rise above it. And so, they chose a line that held defects in their blood, but those defects would make them stronger. And so, Xitarraz gifted them wings that would never betray them and could be summoned at ease without the need to shift. Irisinth wished for her line to understand and enjoy their youth. Those moments in between were critical, and she wished for them to cherish those moments as long as they could. She gifted her line the vitality of youth, and their skin shimmered with specks of frost, keeping them forever young and stretching an otherwise short lifespan." The fire explodes, causing those closest to shy away. It comes raining down in tiny white specks that Dimitri gathers before it can touch anyone. "And then Draconis, one doesn't have to look far for what he blessed his line with. An eternal flame that moves through the black as soot arms of those who wield it." Eyes shift to Ruben, and some of the kids glance at his arms to see for themselves. "Draconis sought out those who had pride in their hearts, who did not understand the word surrender and who understood the power and its limits." Dimitri chuckles and gazes over at Ruben fondly, "sounds like you, no?" <a data-passage="6.04.6R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The Chieftain remains quiet for a time before he lets out a dark chuckle that causes you to stiffen, and you can tell that Toz notices it too, "does it? I've always been under the impression that I was the exact opposite." Smiles vanish, and the kids settle as the fire allays. "How much land has been lost since I've stepped into power? How many families killed and villages either burned to the ground or overtaken?" "Ruben," Okti attempts, but Ruben growls at her to be quiet, and to your utter shock, she does. She bows her head like a child sharply reprimanded, her eyes meeting no one. "You failed to finish your story, Dimitri." He snaps, and the fire surges to life, causing all to jump back as it seems to scream and struggle to free itself of its constraints. Ruben looks over the crowd, "and Aliranth's gift brought doom upon the Seren line whose pursuit for knowledge found them alone and their tombs scattered by the winds of the sea. Mauve's line grew cocky, believing that their scales would protect them from all forms of evil. They championed others but had no one to champion themselves when a sickness befell the land. And the Great Destroyer watched as her line was the first to fall. Their thirst for power found them ripping each other and others apart with the gifts she had bestowed. Xitarraz would have seen great luck if not the line turned to runts and swiftly fell from glory." His eyes meet all of those in attendance, stopping on you as he says, "and Draconis watched as his line fell one by one. Pride eating away at their hearts until nothing was left but a sputtering flame, too weak to rekindle itself." He leaves, the flame wavering until it completely dies out, and those around are bathed in silence and darkness. You shy away from the glow of the fire as Dimitri revitalizes it, but it fails to be as bright as before. <a data-passage="6.04.7R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

No one speaks as food is passed around, and the children move to eat amongst themselves, leaving the new, funereal mood to the adults. "$name," Toz says loud enough for those in the immediate area to hear, "what happened out there?" [[“That's Ruben's story to tell.”|R6.04RubenStory]] [[“I don't entirely know.”|R6.04DontKnow]] [[“Draconis is not what he thought he'd be.”|R6.04NotMyDraconis]] [[Simply don't answer.|R6.04NoAnswer]]

"That's Ruben's story to tell, I'm sorry," you tell them, though it isn't like there is much you can say anyway. You had a vague understanding of all that took place and no more. "You probably don't know anything, do you?" Leik asks, brow raised as he swallows, "the dragons probably didn't even let you near the Sanctuary. Otherwise, you'd be dead." You stare at him, not missing his character over the past week. <<include "6.04.8R">>

"I don't entirely know. I was there, but Ruben didn't really let me in on what was being said or what's going on in his mind." "And why would he?" Leik snorts, raising a questioning brow, "do you forget who you are?" <<include "6.04.8R">>

"Draconis is not what he thought he'd be." You leave it at that, not able to add too much since most of the truth is still blurry to you. Ruben has kept most of what happened to himself, keeping you from painting a complete picture of what took place. "How dare you speak of one of ours as if you know anything about them," Leik growls, raising his head proudly, "you're lucky they didn't kill you where you stand." <<include "6.04.8R">>

You stay quiet, glancing over at Toz but choosing not to reply. There is nothing much to say. You have a vague understanding, so what is the point of describing that when it is not what they wish to know. "Are you too good to answer now?" Leik questions irritably. <<include "6.04.8R">>

"Not tonight, Leik," Toz sighs, "it's been a long day." "I'll say," he stands, still glaring at you, "this entire trip has been too damn long. And what are we getting out of it? A flock of liars and murderers? Pointless." [[Challenge him.|R6.04YChallenge][$clan +=10; $brallyesu = true]] [[Stay seated.|R6.04NChallenge][$clan -=10]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>>\<<notify 5s>>You have challenged Leik to a bral lyesu. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>> For a second, your brain argues with you. One half saying this is the stupidest idea you've had yet, while the other side argues how it doesn't care. One side screams far louder than the other, and that side is proclaimed the victor. "Leik!" you shout, standing, and causing all eyes to move to you. The man halts, turning to face you with a bored expression, "I call for a bral lyesu, you and me." "What are you doing?" Mauve hisses. "This just got interesting," Deshir smirks, leaning in, which causes Toz to shout in protest due to her angle against his neck. Leik looks you up and down and for a minute you think about what will happen if he denies you. But there is little need to wonder long as he nods, "I accept." He turns and walks away, and the bravado you held a second ago vanishes, extinguished as you sit and realize what will take place. You will fight Leik. You just challenged him, and he accepted. This is what you wished to happen, so why does it shock you that it will now soon come to pass? "Guess I'll see you tomorrow morning, bright and early," Toz sighs, and you glance over at him, "we need to continue your training if you think you'll even slightly match Leik's skill." "Oh no," Deshir laughs, straightening, "it's a matter of how long you'll last. Not if you'll win." "Deshir!" Toz reprimands, but she doesn't back down, and even as you sit there, the clan begins to place their bets. Your mind is swimming, and though you haven't finished eating, your bedroll calls for you. You mutter a farewell that you doubt anyone hears and head to your tent. <a data-passage="6.04.9R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.choiceShow>>\<<notify 5s>>You have chosen not to challenge Leik. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>> You do not raise up, instead letting Leik walk away. Once, you believed you cared to prove him wrong. To shut him up and finally get him to admit defeat, but no longer. You don't have enough energy and your waning days makes it less of a care. If he wishes to remember you as a horrible creature with an impish tongue, then so be it. You aren't the speaker of your race. It is not your responsibility to show that not all phoenixes are the same and that murderers and liars can be found anywhere. Glancing in the direction that Ruben walked, you wonder if, in his own way, he finally told you what Draconis had said. Did Draconis tell him how he will die? How his line will come to an end? This is too much thinking, especially when your own mortality feels like it is being brought up constantly in the process. Seeing that you are no longer hungry, you rise and mutter a farewell before heading to your tent. <a data-passage="6.04.9R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $rubentent>>\ Ruben is not inside, but you expected this. He probably went on a nightly walk to clear his mind. If you didn't feel so tired, you would believe such an idea sensible and a good use of your time. But you are tired. That and a walk will just lead to roaming thoughts, leading to a nostalgic attitude and fatalistic ideations. You enter the tent and make to lay down, hoping for a quiet and peaceful night. <<else>>\ You move the flap to the side and immediately head towards your mat, practically crashing down onto it. You waste no time in getting comfortable and begging for sleep to take you. Funny how you havn't been sleepy at all until now. <</if>>\ Your hand rests on something soft, and you open one eye, staring at the coat that Ruben gave you. [[Lay with it.|R6.04CoatBlanket]] [[Leave it where it is.|R6.04LeaveIt]]

Slowly, you reach for the coat and bring it towards you, immediately finding your nose bombarded with Ruben's natural musk. All of the smells that assault your nose remind you of an intimate walk through the woods. The sharp hint of pine with an undercut of smoke. If it grows any heavier, then it will probably choke you, but as it is now, it is just enough to make such a perfume bearable and original. It almost feels like a home you never been a part of but know internally. You drape the oversized coat over you and grow used to the sensation of it cocooning you from the world. Underneath all of this, you feel safe, no person could dare approach, and no nightmare would dare wander close. You enter a serene sleep with a lingering question existing overhead: is it the warmth that causes you to feel protected or the feeling that Ruben is close? <a data-passage="6.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

If you find a use for it, then you will wake up and grab it. Otherwise, it will get far too hot draped over your shoulders, if that is a sensation that is possible for you to feel. You aren't sure you wish to use it as a pillow either. Excuses when you actually just don't want to use it. Flipping over, you face the other side of the tent and away from Ruben's coat, closing your eyes and calling forth sleep. <a data-passage="6.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The following day you find yourself on the outskirts of the camp, the sun just starting to breach the sky. And you are … [[… fighting back a yawn.|R6.05FightYawn]] [[… trying not to strangle Toz.|R6.05StrangleHim]] [[… neutral, it could be worse.|R6.05Neutral]] [[… pumped and ready to go.|R6.05GoodMorningWorld]]

… fighting back a yawn and desperately attempting to stay on your feet. You angle your head towards Toz and simply blink. The action is all that's needed before he sighs dramatically, once again informing you, for the fifth time, why you are out here. <<if $brallyesu>>\ "I told you, you won't last five seconds with Leik if you don't train more. And since you've been slacking for a week, you have a lot of catching up to do." "Slacking," you sigh, the noise shifting into a yawn, "you mean trying to survive and find my way back." "Nope. Slacking. Get into position." <<else>>\ "I told you. Since you've been slacking for a week, you have a lot of catching up to do." "Yes," you sigh, the noise shifting into a yawn, "but that doesn't explain the time of day." "Morning is the best time." "Why?" He shrugs, and you then realize that there is no real reason for it. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.05.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

… trying with all the power inside you not to throw yourself at Toz and strangle him. Lucky for you, the man isn't completely idiotic, and after seeing the murderous intent in your eye on the walk here, he has kept a substantial amount of distance between you. "Look," he sighs, "show me how mad you are by striking me." Your body acts before your mind can either encourage or deter it. You shoot forward, but to your amazement, Toz is standing to the side, and you go stumbling forward, saved only by his hand. <<if $notouchy>>\ "My apologies for the touch. But I'd rather catch you than watch you fall." "It's fine," you sigh, straightening and turning to him. <<else>>\ "Sleepy still, huh?" "I don't like you right now." "Understandable," he shrugs. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.05.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

… neutral, really. It could be worse. You could be back in the tower, escorted to the dungeon, or trapped in Laurens' grip. This is a nice shift to being woken up; maybe later you'll … You stop your brain there and focus on Toz. <<include "6.05.1R">>

… pumped and ready to tackle the day, both literally and figuratively, at the moment since you have been awakened for fighting purposes. "I'm actually happy you're a morning person," Toz smiles, "almost everyone else isn't." "Really, no one?" "Okti is, and some of the others I don't think you know. But no, most are afternoon people or night. Deshir and Ruben both being night." "Well, you have me now!" you chime in<<if $positive >=50>>, your smile faltering with dark thoughts, but you shoo those away before they can take root.<<else>>, your smile faltering after a time, "for however long that may be."<</if>> "Alright, we'll go over blocking and basic attacks. Making sure your form is right before moving on." You go through the basics, finding yourself comfortable with everything and not being as rusty as you earlier believed. Toz only has to correct you once and after that, no more. You easily slip into the routine and move into more advanced moves. <a data-passage="6.05.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"By the way," you say, ducking out of the way of a punch, "where's Ruben?" <<if $rubentent>>\ Toz raises a brow, "I'd think you know. Seeing he's staying in your tent now." You roll your eyes. When Toz came to collect you, he had caught a glimpse of Ruben in the corner. You had just awoken and had no energy to explain why. You didn't hear Ruben when he returned, the act reminding you that Ruben is stealthy, even for his size. But when you woke, there he was, leaning against one of the wooden pillars keeping the tent up and dozing off. "I didn't mean where, as in at this moment. Just why you didn't wake him as well." "We talked about continuing your training, and he entrusted it all to me. His reasoning was vague, but it was clear he didn't wish to talk more about it." You relax as your mind strays away from the fight and onto Ruben's reasoning. "No time for that," Toz warns, kicking out at you, and you barely block it. "I will say this though, something has obviously changed. Alright, let's switch, you attack." <<elseif $arrangement>>\ "When last we spoke of your training, which was yesterday, he entrusted it all to me." "He did, huh?" you question, wondering if him reestablishing the arrangement has anything to do with it. "Didn't tell me why. Just that I could handle it by myself." Your form drops for a second upon hearing his words. "No time for that," Toz warns, kicking out at you, and you barely block it. "I will say this though, something has obviously changed. Alright, let's switch, you attack." <<else>>\ "I let him sleep in. After his outburst yesterday, I thought it was only wise to leave him be." "But not me?" you question, throwing him a lopsided grin that vanishes as you avoid a swing. "But not you." Toz slows, bouncing back and forth and keeping his form, but his focus seems elsewhere. "I just … I don't know what's going on with him besides that something has obviously changed." He shakes the thought from his mind, "come on, let's switch. You attack now." <</if>>\ You do as he says and then ask, "what do you mean obviously changed?" "Something happened to Ruben. I don't know what because he won't say, but I know my best friend almost better than myself, and I've only seen him like this one other time." The two of you exchange a few blows before you drop your form. "When?" "When his sister died." Toz glances back towards camp, his shoulders drooping as it seems his thoughts take him farther away from where you now stand. "Come on. Let's keep going for a while longer." <a data-passage="6.05.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

A while longer stretches into a few more hours, that sees both of you working up a sweat that sees you far too weak to stand. "You're improving," Toz sighs, wiping the sweat from his brow with his sleeve. "<<if $brallyesu>>You might actually last more than a few seconds with Leik now."<<else>>We may yet make a fighter out of you."<</if>> <<if $brallyesu>>"Ah, thank you for the vote of confidence in the matter."<<else>>"I suppose we'll see."<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.04CoatBlanket")>>\ Toz chuckles at your words before taking a moment to consider you. It is only when you shift uncomfortably under his gaze that he shakes his head. "May I ask you something?" "What is it?" His tone starts to bother you, but this is typical whenever Toz doesn't speak in his usual carefree manner. "What is going on between you and Ruben?" "What makes you think something is going on?" you scoff. <<if hasVisited("R6.04PutOn") and $rubentent>>\ "You smell like him. Even after wearing his coat, the scent would have grown faint. And him sleeping in your tent wouldn't have you smell this strong." <<else>>\ "You smell like him, strongly.<<if $rubentent>> And him sleeping in your tent wouldn't cause this.<</if>>" <</if>>\ "You dragons and your noses," you growl, and he raises his hands in a surrender-like pose. "Any Phaizarn with a decent nose would smell it. You probably don't because birds aren't really known for their sense of smell. You don't have to answer. I was just wondering." [[“Would it bother you?”|R6.05BotherYou]] [[“I think it's one-sided.”|R6.05OneSided]] [[“Nothing. Absolutely nothing.”|R6.05NothingAtAll]] <<else>>\ Toz chuckles at your words and sighs, nodding to the camp. "You should take a break and wash. <<if $brallyesu>>Relax since your bral lyesu is tomorrow.<<else>>You earned it.<</if>>" He snorts as he starts to walk away, "that'll be a sight." <<include "6.05.3R">> <</if>>\

"What? No!" He sounds offended but then calms, "it would only bother me that I wasn't told," he pouts, "I feel like the shared friend, so, therefore, I should know all of these things first. But no. I would be ecstatic if there was something, even if you two have simply agreed to become friends. But …" he sighs and laughs under his breath, "I will not say that I'm not rooting for the two of you. I think you'll be good for one another." "In what way?" "We'll see. I'll reveal my cards when the two of you earn it." Before you can say anything, he raises his hands and takes a step back. "Anyway, you should take a break and wash. <<if $brallyesu>>Relax since your bral lyesu is tomorrow.<<else>>You earned it.<</if>>" He snorts as he starts to walk away, "that'll be a sight." <a data-passage="6.05.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

These thoughts have been circling your mind since you and Ruben found yourself stuck together. They might've even been formed before that. Regardless of when, you haven't spoken a word of it, and you wish to get at least some of it off your chest. "I … I don't rightfully know. But I do know that if anything is shifting, then it's one-sided." "How sure are you?" "Very." "I'm not so sure," Toz laughs, "but that's mainly because I haven't heard him insult you in a while. A record, honestly." "It doesn't matter," you sigh, "I shouldn't be feeling anything for him." "There's nothing wrong with developing feelings, $name. It's almost natural." "Even with everything I've been through and everything that will befall me?" "Yes, especially with all of that taken into consideration. You deserve happiness as much as the next person, and the reason it feels odd is that you've never been allowed to let these feelings flourish, let alone have them in the first place. And if you're worried because it's Ruben, then don't. He's an amazing man, and I'd vouch for him … an asshole when he wishes to be, yes. But there is no one else I'd trust you with. And I say that as someone who cares for you, $name. Because I also believe that you deserve everything you want." You snort, unable to keep the sound to yourself. Toz smiles broadly, looking as if he won a prize with the noise. "Anyway, you should take a break and wash. <<if $brallyesu>>Relax since your bral lyesu is tomorrow.<<else>>You earned it.<</if>>" He snorts as he starts to walk away, "that'll be a sight." <a data-passage="6.05.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Nothing is going on. Absolutely nothing. I smell like him because he gave me his coat, and I …" you stumble over your words and attempt to calm the heat rising to your cheeks in embarrassment. "Because I decided to sleep with it." You prepare to defend your words but Toz nods and shrugs. "If you say so." "That's it?" "Is it? I see no reason for you to lie to me. And if you are, then you're obviously not comfortable with speaking of this, or it's none of my business." He pouts and raises a finger, "though, I will be upset if Deshir learns about something before me. So, just make sure that doesn't happen." You roll your eyes and nod in agreement. "Anyway, you should take a break and wash. <<if $brallyesu>>Relax since your bral lyesu is tomorrow.<<else>>You earned it.<</if>>" He snorts as he starts to walk away, "that'll be a sight." <a data-passage="6.05.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Wait! Where can I bathe?" "There's a hot spring not too far away. Come, I'll show you." You walk with him to the area, and once there, thank him. After a quick inspection to ensure no one else is there, you strip off your clothes and enter, letting the heat wash over you. Sinking farther into the springs, you try to release all the tension from your body. <<if $tozhelp_level is 3 and $stop is false>>\ <<if $bl is 1 and $top is 1 and $kiss is 1>>\ Placing your hand on your body, you reflect on your moment of exploration. Nothing you did caused you excitement or caused any kind of feeling to arouse. You touched yourself, and that was simply the end of it. You have mixed thoughts about it, especially after speaking to Toz. You will need to talk to him about it, and what better time was there than now? <<elseif $nosa is false>>\ You're not sure what pushes you to do so, but your hands begin to wander your body, perusing whatever it wishes to. It doesn't feel as awkward as it did the other day, though you aren't about to say this actually feels normal either. All of it still feels odd, as if you are committing actions that would have others shame you for without a hint of reluctance. But the more your hands wander, the more you realize that you like the sensation. The feeling itself is amazing, one that you wished to lean into, but you also felt highly frustrated. In truth, the more you touched yourself in such an innocent way, the more the frustration grew. It was starting to feel like an itch that you couldn't scratch. Ignoring said craving didn't make it go away, maybe with time, but right then, it only caused it to intensify. The problem is you have no idea how to scratch it. Your thoughts go to Toz, but you don't know if he is up for it or if he is busy. Questioning this makes no sense when you can just go see him and get an answer. You finish cleaning and then get dressed, leaving the hot springs behind as you search for Toz. <<else>>\ You're not sure what pushes you to do so, but your hands begin to wander your body, perusing whatever it wishes to. It didn't feel as awkward as it did the other day, and it definitely isn't as taxing. The other day, you were stiff, having to rework your mind and push yourself to imagine different things, to reclaim parts of yourself you once didn't think you could. You won't say you're cured. In fact, you doubt you ever truly will be. Those memories will not vanish, and you have a feeling that they will randomly sneak up on you, displaying themselves when you least expect them. But that too, you will fight against. You will never stop fighting and reclaiming your life and what they took. Focusing purely on the feeling, you continue to explore your body. But the more your hands wander, the more you realize that you liked the sensation. The feeling itself is amazing, one that you wish to lean into, but you also feel highly frustrated. In truth, the more you touch yourself in such an innocent way, the more the frustration grows. It starts to feel like an itch that you can't scratch. Ignoring said craving doesn't make it go away, maybe with time, but right then, it only causes it to intensify. The problem is you have no idea how to scratch it. Your thoughts go to Toz, but you don't know if he is up for it or if he is busy. Questioning this makes no sense when you can just go see him and get an answer. You finish cleaning and then get dressed, leaving the hot springs behind as you search for Toz. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ Blank. You want to keep your mind blank. Devoid of all thought that isn't focused on the now. Everything else will be fine for the moment. To exist in quietude, both around you and within you. And that is what you do. You live in the now, and each second is spent with you enjoying it. The future can be dealt with later; it isn't like it its going anywhere. And the past, well, it is always accessible and can be revived for review. The only thing that pulls you out of the hot springs is the fear of your skin growing even more wrinkly. You get dressed and then leave the area, a little bit of the weight being lifted off your shoulders as you go. <</if>>\ <<if $tozhelp_level is not 0>>Though you fail to find Toz, you learn that he is out hunting and scouting with a few others. When he'll return, unknown. And thus, you spend the rest of the day to yourself, doing nothing interesting.<<else>>With nothing more on your agenda, you spend the rest of the day to yourself, doing nothing interesting.<</if>> You feel as if you shouldn't complain, seeing that dull days are few and far between. Any other day sees you arguing with someone, fighting for and questioning your life, or running from something. Some days hold all three of those things and more. [[Ask Mauve about herbs.|R6.05Nature][$nature +=5]] [[Practice on the lute.|R6.05Music][$music +=5]] [[Draw some stuff.|R6.05Art][$art +=5]] <<if $brallyesu>>\ [[Continue practicing for the fight.|R6.05Acrobat][$acrobat +=5]] <<else>>\ [[Practice some flips and twists.|R6.05Acrobat][$acrobat +=5]] <</if>>\ [[Stargaze?|R6.05Stars][$stars +=5]]

<<if $nature <10>>\ You're bored, and Mauve is simply organizing her things, so why not ask her to teach you about the different herbs and their uses? This is information that could be valuable later. <<else>>\ You know about herbs, but learning more can never hurt, especially from a talented healer like Mauve. Thankfully she agrees, stating that she has nothing else to do. <</if>>\ Mauve goes over almost everything within her stockpile, going slowly and testing you at some points to make sure you are at least retaining some of the knowledge she's giving. She talks about salves and poultices and how different parts of the flowers and herbs can sometimes yield different results. You learn about the properties of the things she has and even where they can be found, all of them native to the northern land of Treces. By the time she's done, you learn a great deal of things that can help in the future. <<include "6.05.4R">>

<<if $lutegiven or $music >=10>>\ <<if $lutegiven>>You had to question Mauve and Deshir about the lute, but you finally find it, the lute that Toz had given you.<<else>>You had to ask Deshir if you could hold Toz's, and she was all too happy to hand it over. Practically begging for you to keep it.<</if>> It feels right, being in your hands again, and before long, you're strumming chords. Those gathered around the nonexistent fire hum and nod along, subtle smiles decorating their faces as you play. A few request songs, but alas, you did not know any of their music, and they did not know how to play so as to teach you. And so, all of you grow content with the few songs you did know. <<nobr>>\<<set $lutegiven to true; $clan +=3>><</nobr>>\ <<else>>\ You don't know what possesses you to take up music now, especially with no one around to properly teach you. Deshir gives you Toz's lute, but you fear she will come by to take it away, probably at the behest of those sitting around you. They don't say anything, but you can see on their faces that they wish you would stop, to give up and put the lute down. Honestly, your fingers are asking for the same. <<nobr>>\<<set $clan -=3>><</nobr>>\ <</if>>\ <<include "6.05.4R">>

Finding someone with parchment they won't miss and charcoal sticks were probably the hardest part. Thankfully you find some, and you get right to work. <<if $art <10>>You have never really sat down to draw, and so when you do, inspiration doesn't hit you immediately. It takes a while, and by the time you're done, you find yourself with what you can only describe as scribbles.<<else>>It feels like it's been forever since you've drawn something. At first, you believe inspiration would be lacking, but it exists all around you. You decide to draw the camp, the pitched tents, and the few people that end up being captured because they happened to walk by at the right time. If you had paint, you would add much more color to this and breathe a different life into it. But you are happy with the finished product and the joy that it brings you.<</if>> <<include "6.05.4R">>

<<if $brallyesu>>\ Though Toz had said you should relax, it is quite impossible when you're about to duel someone the next day. The way everyone is speaking, you have no chance of winning, which doesn't sit well with you. Of course, you will take losing with your head high and accept it. You probably won't even grow too angry seeing that there is a noticeable skill difference. But you won't go out there and not try, especially since this is Leik. And so, you spend another substantial amount of time practicing what Toz has shown you and what Ruben once gone over with you. You practice footwork and even incorporate some flips and twists that might actually give him a hard time. <<else>>\ Making sure you have plenty of space, you start to do some flips and twists. You never know what you're going to do next until you're actually preparing yourself, and most of it is just letting your body do what comes naturally. <<if $acrobat <10>>Mostly, that means falling on your bum every time you are ready to do something. You have never practiced this in the tower, and throwing yourself into such an activity now feels idiotic, but you don't care. Practice makes perfect.<<else>>The majority of your flips, you land. But with each successful and even the unsuccessful, you can feel your body growing weaker. You once could go much longer than this, but the strain of this curse is proving that it doesn't matter. And so, you stop.<</if>> <</if>>\ <<include "6.05.4R">>

The stars aren't out on display like they would be at night, but that doesn't mean they vanished. You spend your time attempting to spot them, lying on your back and wishing the lethargic clouds would move quickly when they happen to block your field of vision. It isn't the smartest thing to be doing, but it beats doing anything else. <<if $stars <10>>You don't know much about stars, and without a book, you won't learn any of their names. But it is interesting nonetheless.<<else>>You know enough about the stars to seek them out and attempt to put names to constellations, attempt being because you have to strain to see them. After a while, it just becomes you retelling yourself the stories of those you do know.<</if>> <<include "6.05.4R">>

This continues for a while but eventually comes to an end as your attention shifts constantly from one thing to another. You help out the members, doing basic chores that stave off your boredom for a few more hours. You spot Ruben from time to time, but he seems distant. If his eyes do find you, they never linger for long before he continues whatever he was doing. <a data-passage="6.05.5R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Night falls far too slowly for your taste, but besides a minor aside, you do little to personally rant about it. With a yawn, you head to bed. <<if $rubentent>>Ruben appears moments later, neither of you saying anything to the other, mostly because there is nothing to say. The most you two exchange are yawns. You had almost thought he wouldn't return, believing that this is unneeded and keeping to his own tent. <</if>><<if $brallyesu>>At first, the thoughts of the duel keep you up. Your heart is racing in your chest and even feeling like it trembles at times as nerves take hold. But thankfully, your body grows tired of this and finally descends into sleep.<<else>>Your thoughts hardly wander, leading a tired body into fast sleep.<</if>> It strikes in the middle of the night, all but a gasp telling you what you are about to experience. Seizing up, a sharp but familiar chill descends over you. It constantly reminds you of the tower. Where there, this would be but a minor inconvenience. Here, amongst the blossoming warmth, it is a botheration of the highest degree. Both due to you no longer being accustomed to it as well as the pain and fear that it manages to send through you. <<if $rubentent>>\ Unexpectedly, the chill begins to flee, and you feel the encircling warmth of another. "Some phoenix you are," you hear Ruben mumble, fighting back a yawn. His sleepy voice so close to your ear, "you freeze up worse than an ice dragon." He shivers, and you can practically feel the reverberation of his body on your back. You wish to turn to see exactly how close he is but the chill hasn't entirely left you. Unlike last time, it seems to leave sharp nips, yet another progression to warn you of your fast-approaching doom. Finally, the painful sensation withdraws. Ruben must understand or feel its vanishment as well, for he begins to move away from you. [[Ask for him to stay right beside you.|R6.05StayHere]] [[“Never mind.”|R6.05Nevermind]] [[Let him go. You were better now.|R6.05LetHimGo]] <<else>>\ Wishing to be quick about this, you thrust your hand out before the freezing torment can take hold of all of you. You grab the coat that Ruben lent you and place it around you. You're unsure this will work, but there is nothing wrong with trying. <<if $chunaecomment or $hurtcomment>>It at least allows you to still feel parts of your body, whereas before, you were unable to move as all of you grew numb.<<else>>It doesn't replace Ruben's own comforting warmth, but it does indeed stave off some of the bite. Whereas before, you were unable to move, at least now, you can feel the tips of your fingers and toes.<</if>> You stay there, shivering and begging for this pain to depart your body. It feels like it holds onto you all night, little by little dispersing. You fall asleep before it ultimately leaves you, and when you awake, it feels as if you are still suffering from the after-effects. <a data-passage="6.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"Wait, Ruben," you murmur, turning over to see his outline. He sits up, about to head back to his corner, but now peers at you, a languid look in his eye. "Please, stay." "I'm not going anywhere, ?princess," he sighs or yawns; you're unsure which it is in the end. "No … I mean stay, right beside me." Your heart beats only every few seconds now. No longer does your brain and mouth work in tandem; one is moving faster than the other. It doesn't help that Ruben has stiffened, those intense eyes fixated on you. "For what reason?" [[“I just like your presence.”|R6.05Presence]] [[“To be my personal campfire.”|R6.05PersonalCampfire]]

You have barely been brave enough to ask him to stay beside you, let alone to answer the inquiring question he now poses. You shake your head and turn away. "Never mind. Just forget I said anything." Whether he just doesn't wish to fight or is too sleepy to even figure out what is going on, he does precisely what you ask. Silence descends, and though it takes a lot of deep breaths on your part, you're able to fall asleep soon after. The rest of the night goes peacefully with no other interruptions, and you awake to the day feeling refreshed. <a data-passage="6.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I mean … I just … what I mean to say is." You bite your tongue and take a deep breath. You'll get nowhere with how you are tripping over your own tongue. "I enjoy your presence, is all." You want to add 'is that so wrong' or maybe something along the lines of 'you make me feel safe.' But in the end, you keep all of that to yourself. If you keep going, you are more than sure you will back out and retract everything you said. Something inside you tells you that you will regret such a thing and that this is a step you want to take. <<include "6.05.6R">>

"To be my personal campfire, of course. What other purpose do you have?" "Ah, a personal bed warmer. That's a new one." "You mean to tell me no one has asked you to warm their bed?" He snorts, "I don't think you know what that really means." Well, he is right. You don't. "What does it mean?" "It is used for someone who is strictly there to be a sort of sexual bed mate to another. Their purpose is to warm the bed." Your cheeks warm, and you glance away as he chuckles. "Have no fear, ?princess. Your bed isn't big enough for me to even sit upon, let alone warm." You wish to change the subject, preferably back to why you even said what you had said. <<include "6.05.6R">>

"Can you just lie down beside me?!" <<if $notouchy>>\ "You mean … like, right beside you?" <<if $smart >=50>>"What is so hard to understand?" you ask in exasperation.<<else>>"Yes?" you question, not understanding what he fails to comprehend.<</if>> If anything, you were too forthright with your statement. "It's just that you don't like people touching you," he points out, "and honestly, you're making my brain work too much right now." [[“I fear your brain is always overworked.”|R6.05OverworkedBrain][$smart +=5]] [[“Just lay beside me.”|R6.05JustLayBesideMe][$smart -=5]] [[“Lay here with me doesn't mean touch.”|R6.05NoTouchyLay]] <<else>>\ "I hear you, but I'm still not understanding what you want." <<if $smart >=50>>"What is so hard to understand?" you ask in exasperation.<<else>>"Yes?" you question, not understanding what he fails to comprehend.<</if>> If anything, you were too forthright with your statement. "Look, it's early … late, I don't know anymore. You're just making my brain work too much at the moment." [[“I fear your brain is always overworked.”|R6.05OverworkedBrain][$smart +=5]] [[“Just lay beside me.”|R6.05JustLayBesideMe][$smart -=5]] <</if>>\

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Derisive ++</span><</if>> "Yes," you sigh, rolling your eyes in a teasing manner, "I fear that is always the case with your brain, being overworked and such." Ruben's gaze narrows on you, but you fear nothing as you see the corners of his mouth tug upwards. "Aren't you the funny one," he snorts<<if $notouchy>>.<<else>>, nudging your head to the side softly.<</if>> "I want you to lay beside me, Ruben," you reiterate. Your next question is spoken softly, "will you?" <<if $lockR is "mindful">>He says nothing for a time, simply gazing at you as if trying to decide if you are playing a foul trick on him or not. His eyes narrow, and you<<else>>He opens his mouth, and from the smirk that rests on his lips, you know he's about to utter some insult or say something teasingly. You<</if>> prepare to make room but instead find him pressing his body up against you, his back, you believe. Your brain hardly allows you to think about that as it tries to unravel the fact that you and Ruben are sleeping back to back. Even more shocked due to you liking it, his closeness, his warmth. It all feels strangely fitting. <a data-passage="6.05.7R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Casual ++</span><</if>> "Ruben," you start, not understanding where this bravery has come from but utilizing it, "I want you to lay right beside me. Right here." You pat the space, and he looks from you to it and then back. "I see." "You don't have to if you're uncomfortable. I know it's an odd -" You aren't even able to finish your thought when Ruben huffs and lays down in the space you patted. He lets out a long yawn, glances at you, shrugs, and then turns his back to you. Well, you suppose that takes care of that. <a data-passage="6.05.7R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Lay here with me doesn't exactly mean touch me," you inform. "I have never been asked to lay beside someone and not touch them." He says such a thing proudly, even raising his chin a little higher in the air. "You're a hot commodity, huh?" "I'd like to -," he stops himself, and you snicker as your sarcasm is finally understood. You prepare for his rebuttal but instead, get a wave of warmth nestling next to you. Close enough that if you roll over, you will be right up against it. But there is a gap, a comfortable one that causes you to smile. <a data-passage="6.05.7R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Goodnight, $r_nn." "Night, ?princess." If you believed sleep would come easier, then you have been dishonest with yourself. Your heart is doing weird flips, and your breathing feels strained. One minute, you would relax, but then the very next, you are stiff once again, over-thinking everything. Are you breathing too hard? Is he comfortable? Did he agree because he wants to lay near you or because he feels he is obligated for some reason? And when those thoughts dwindle, others take their place. Why did you invite him next to you anyway? There is no way you like him, right? But there is. Is it so wrong to believe that the two of you have gotten closer? The Ruben you first met would never have done this, not at all. Why does it feel like Sun will strike you down if you admit any of this? "I can hear you thinking, ?princess," Ruben groans, <<if $lockR is "mindful">>"just go to sleep."<<else>>"shut up."<</if>> <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ You don't reply for a while, finally asking, "are you comfortable?" He sighs deeply, "if I wasn't, then I wouldn't still be laying here." You hum in contemplation, rolling onto your back and glancing up at the top of the tent. Your mind doesn't cease, and questions continue to flood in. Seeing that you can't sleep, why not ask them? "Are we friends?" <a data-passage="6.05.8R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "You shut up," you growl, pouting as you glare at the top of the tent. "I'm a little disappointed, ?princess," he chuckles tiredly, "I was waiting for a better comeback." "Well, too bad, I'm not here for your entertainment." He raises his head at that, and you watch as his hair topples messily around his face, some pieces sticking up, but the majority framing his face in a way that makes you want to reach forward and sweep it out of the way. <a data-passage="6.05.9R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"You really don't like silence, huh?" You bite the inside of your cheek. Of course, he doesn't think of you as a friend. Why would he? You are a mission. He made that clear the first time you met. But then … a lot has changed since then. But it could be one-sided. You aren't familiar with any of this, and the more you think about that, the more you descend into your own self-dug pit filled with anxiety. "If I answer. Will you stop talking?" "No promises." He groans but then quiets, "yea. Yea, I think we're … friends." He pauses before saying the word as if tasting it to see if he likes it. You are unsure if he does or not, but a smile appears regardless. You let out a chortle, "you said we're friends." "And now I'm taking it back." "Nope! Too late!" Both of you chuckle, and finally, your eyes begin to grow heavy. [[Stay where you are.|R6.05NoCuddle]] [[Cuddle into Ruben's side.|R6.05Cuddle][$cuddle to true]]

"I beg to differ." "You're the most aggravating person I have ever met. You do know that I hope." "You were raised in a tower," he snorts and then yawns, "you haven't met many people." You have no comeback to that, and so you settle on, "your breath stinks." He blinks and gazes at you, and before either of you can stop, both of you are laughing. It is so light and carefree that you find it ludicrous that you are sharing it with Ruben. The same man that has been a thorn in your side from when you first met each other. You wish to be rid of him as much as he, you. And yet here you are, lying beside one another and laughing. And stranger yet, you enjoy every bit of it. Neither of you says more after that, and your eyes finally start to grow heavy. [[Stay where you are.|R6.05NoCuddle]] [[Cuddle into Ruben's side.|R6.05Cuddle][$cuddle to true]]

You are comfortable like this and begin to grow far too sleepy to want to freak out again. And so, you get comfortable and finally drift off. <<include "6.05.10R">>

You feel like a child pushing the boundaries after being reprimanded one too many times, their rebellious ways encouraging them to continue. Is this wise? Are you about to overthink it? You just want to be close to him. You abandon all sense and move forward, telling yourself to behave as if the action is a simple mistake that can be blamed on you already being asleep. You find yourself colliding with his massive arm and feel him shift. It feels as if both of your hearts slow and beat in tandem as he carefully shifts and rests his arm on your waist. Neither of you moves, though you fear that you will give yourself away with how much you are starting to tremble at the closeness. "Is this okay?" you hear him mumble, and if a blush can be portrayed through speech, this is what you imagine it sounds like. A hoarse but fully aware voice speaking at such a soft whisper that you feel it caressing your skin. "Yes," you say breathlessly. You snuggle further into his chest, your heart swelling as you breathe in not only his scent but bask in the feeling. This is so new, and yet it feels like you belong here. You can already imagine that getting up tomorrow will be an issue. And that is a feeling you are looking forward to feeling. You heart slows from its skipping, finally allowing you to sleep. <<include "6.05.10R">>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Ruben finds that sleep eludes him that night, and he isn't too shy about admitting that it is due to a particular phoenix <<if $cuddle>>cuddled up close<<else>>whose presence he could feel on his back<</if>>. He dislikes how his heart keeps constricting as if someone is squeezing it, refusing to let go. But it also feels like it is high up in the clouds, soaring far too high for him to retrieve. It's free, and it holds no wish to come down. He's fucking up. No, he is well past fucking up. There aren't words to describe how bad he has messed this up. Can renewed boundaries even salvage this? //It's simple. Tell Phoenix that you will head back to your tent.// He chuckles to himself; even while thinking such words, his mind is already snorting in derision. <a data-passage="6.05.11R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Admit you like this. Admit that you have feelings for ?her. Admit. Admit. He will admit nothing. His world has already crashed enough. His understanding of the ancient dragons, House Dragon, and even his own family have all come into question. Things he knew since he was a small lad, lessons, and facts that had been hammered into his skull. All of that now undoing itself, and it isn't painless. Did he wish to add $name to that list? //$name has already been added to that list. You only seek to tell yourself differently.// He is lost. And there is only one thing a predator can do when it feels lost and threatened. Defend itself. <img src="images/divider.png"> <a data-passage="6.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You watch as he wanders back to his corner and, with one last yawn, seems to fall back asleep. It is amazing how fast he has done so, enough to make you smile incredulously. You silently thank him for the help before you, too, fall asleep. The rest of the night goes peacefully with no other interruptions, and you awake to the day feeling refreshed. <a data-passage="6.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $rubentent>>\ When you awake, Ruben is missing, and there are no signs that he has ever been there. <<if $cuddle>>Nothing but a cold feeling in the pit of your stomach.<</if>> <</if>>\ Letting out a yawn, you get to your feet and stretch, leaving the tent behind and facing a new day. <<if $brallyesu>>The day of the duel.<</if>> <<if $brallyesu>>\ It seems that you are not the only one who is unduly aware of this. Most of the clan appears to be in higher spirits than usual, and those moods only excel further when they see you. You amble over to the campfire, fighting back another yawn as you grab a bowl for breakfast. "How are you feeling?" Toz questions, coming to your side and taking a seat, Mauve close behind him. [[Nervous.|R6.06Nervous]] [[Prepared.|R6.06Prepared]] [[Excited.|R6.06Excited]] <<else>>\ You amble over to the campfire where Toz sits, fighting back another yawn as you grab a bowl for breakfast. "Sleep well?" "Well enough. How about you?" "I don't like that it's almost afternoon right now and that I overslept but, there's little to do, so I don't care all that much." "Nothing planned then?" "No. It's odd. There's a war still going on, and we're just sitting in this field with nothing much to do." "You'd rather be out there fighting?" "Yes," he answers simply. You hadn't expected him to say yes. Toz has always seemed calm and collected. Like there is no room for war in his life or battles, just silence. But perhaps that is still true. There is a difference between someone sitting idle when there is a war going on and someone who wishes for war in times of tranquility. You eat it silence, Toz seeming to doze off from time to time but then reawaken only to yawn and then fall back into a trance-like state that leads to sleep. <<if $tozhelp_level is not 0>>\ "Well," you gaze over at him as he rises, "unless you wish to continue what we started back in Alost, I should be going." "And if I do?" "Then, you tell me." He turns to you, awaiting confirmation. <<if $tozhelp_level is 1 or $tozhelp_level is 2>>Are you ready to finally get all of this off your chest? To tell someone about what became of you?<<if $towerknown>> Though now that you think about it, Ruben knows the most out of anyone so far, and you don't regret telling him.<</if>><<else>><<if $stage is 1>>You don't know what Toz has in store this time, but are you ready to take another step forward?<<else>>You have simply talked to Toz about this in the past. Are you ready to actually see what he has in mind?<</if>><</if>> There is nothing wrong with backing out … [[“I'm ready.”|R6.06Ready]] [[“I'm not ready.”|R6.06NotReady]] <<else>>\ "Well," you gaze over at him as he rises, "I think I'll go and take an actual nap in my tent." "You indeed are bored." "Naps are what I do to waste time. Until Ruben gives the go-ahead to move out, we stay here, and here isn't really fun." "What do you normally do for fun?" "Sex," he laughs, the sound growing in volume when he sees the look you give him. "Oh, my dear phoenix, cast no judging eyes until you have tasted it yourself." <<if $sexneg>>\ "And if I never wish to taste it?" "Then you definitely can't judge unless you wish for me to cast the same judgment on you." It is a point that you can't argue, and so you only nod. "Well then. I'm about to go and take a nap. You know where to find me, $name." Toz winks at you before leaving your side for the comforts of his tent. Though you don't immediately move, when you do, you have one destination in mind. The hot spring. <a data-passage="6.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "It just seems odd is all." "What? Sex?" he sits up and scrutinizes you with a serious look, "tell me this, $name, have you ever touched yourself?" [[“That's personal.”|R6.07Personal]] [[“Um, yes?”|R6.07UmYes]] [[“No!”|R6.07No]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <</if>>\

"Overly nervous. I challenged a warrior to a duel when I have only two training sessions to my name." "Whoa," Toz chuckles, "those two training sessions are with the best two fighters of the clan." You send him a dubious look that causes him to gasp in mock shock. "He and Ruben are the best fighters," Mauve assures you, "after the two of them, I would say is Deshir, Okti, and Leik." <<include "6.06.1R">>

"I'm ready." "For whatever happens?" Mauve questions, brow raised. "Well, I don't want to go in there and lose, but I'm not naive. Leik has far more experience than me." <<include "6.06.1R">>

"Is it weird to feel excited over something like this?" you question, "I just feel this bubbling sensation that's not exactly nervousness, though I won't say that it isn't present as well." "I don't think it's odd at all," Toz answers, and Mauve nods to agree. "As long as your excitement is not blinding you to the possibility of what may happen," Mauve sighs, and Toz tosses her a tired look. <<include "6.06.1R">>

"Eat," Toz suggests, nodding to the bowl of food in your hands, "you'll need the energy." You do as he says, speaking between swallows, "when will the duel take place?" "In an hour or so," Mauve informs. Toz says next, "after eating, begin stretching and warming up your muscles the way I showed you. You don't want to be stiff for this." The two dwell in your presence for a little longer before rising, stating that they will be at the duel circle waiting for you. When they leave, others do as well. Soon, you are the only one sitting before an unlit fire. Your heart beating oddly. You decide to take the same approach to this as you do everything else, shutting your brain off and all the thoughts that will accompany it. <a data-passage="6.06.1.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Once you finish your food, you stretch and warm-up, your heart pumping to a new beat that feels like it is preparing to burst through your chest. It is time. Finding the dueling circle is easy. You only need to go to the outskirts of the established camp and then search for the crowd that has undoubtedly formed. And indeed, there is quite a crowd. They press around a large circle that looks to have been burnt in the ground, resulting from a dragon's breath, no doubt. Inside the circle is Leik on one side and on the other, Mauve, Okti, Deshir, and Toz. You head towards them, and they all greet you with an assortment of nods and grins. "Are you ready?" Deshir smirks, her words not filled with malice, and yet that is all you hear. [[“I'm not sure about this any longer.”|R6.06NotSure]] [[“I'm as ready as I can be.”|R6.06ReadyAsCanBe]] [[Stay silent.|R6.06Silent]]

"I'm not sure about this any longer. I feel this was a bad idea." "Too late now," she smirks, but before you can offer a rebuttal, Toz stops you. "No, she's serious. It is too late. If you back out now, then you will never have the clan's respect. We'd rather watch you go out there and fail than stand here and back out. It's not only disrespectful, but for someone who will one day claim to be our leader, well, would you follow someone who would do the same?" Okti chimes in, "imagine someone bad-mouthing Ruben, and he just lets it happen. And I'm not talking about some few drunken slurs. I mean challenging his honor and line. I don't know about other houses, but here in House Dragon, we expect you to defend your character. If Ruben let that go, then we would hold no respect for him. It shows weakness and invites others to do the same until anarchy falls." "I am the only one who hates that you are doing this, but I agree," Mauve sighs, "backing out is unwise. Simply go in and get it over with." <a data-passage="6.06.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'm as ready as I can be. Though I can do without the numerous doubts and the bets placed on how long I will last." "That's not going to stop," Deshir snorts, "get used to it." "I will be dueling more people?" "If you think Leik or any of us is a headache, then wait until you meet the Elders. I am more than sure that they would rather see you dead than call you their Chief." "She's right," Toz sighs, "they are traditionalists, and they have never bowed their heads to any but the dragons, for only the dragons have ever ruled us. The only difference is that they will not fight you. They will just spread rumors and though they whisper, their voices are loud." He looks like he wishes to say more, but he shakes his head and remains quiet, sharing a look with Deshir. "But," Okti chimes in, a giant smile on her face, "if you already have the best warriors on your side, then what will that do? Those you see before you want to see you succeed, you're a story for the ages. And we dragons love a good story, especially if we're part of it." "You mean to say you want to respect me, but you can't?" "Not yet. Not until you show us that you should earn our respect." You grumble but say nothing more to that. <a data-passage="6.06.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You glance over at her but say nothing and instead gaze over at Leik, who seems chiefly relaxed. You ache to know if his heart is beating as fast as yours. You have your doubts. "Ignore Deshir," Toz remarks, "like we said before, no one is expecting you to win." "Then what am I standing here for?" "Honestly," Okti sighs, "we're all just here to see you go through with the challenge." You raise a brow, and she continues to explain. "Leik is the only one who said it aloud, but most of the clan was thinking the same. In a few days or weeks, you'll be married to Ruben, and you'll become a Chief of House Dragon. Ignoring the fact that you're a phoenix, we have yet to see your brawn." "No Chief gets initiated in without a few battles under their belt," Deshir adds in, "Ruben himself has proved himself dozens of times since he was eight years old." "Yes, but that's because we're at war," Toz reminds, but no one seems to care about that, no one but a now bothered Toz. "You can lose, and no one will care," Okti continues, "we simply want to see you go out there and show us that you can stand for yourself. I can't speak for other houses, but we believe leaders know to rise whether they win or lose. They learn regardless, and they utilize that information for the next time." <a data-passage="6.06.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With a long sigh, Mauve moves forward until she now stands in the middle of the circle. "A bral lyesu has been called for," she shouts, and the crowd quiets, "do both sides accept." "Yes," Leik shouts. Your mind tells you that this is your last chance. You need to back out and simply deal with the consequences. It isn't as if you will be alive to care about the thoughts of these people. But it is that thought alone that causes you to open your mouth and say, "yes." Mauve continues, but you are stuck within your own mind, standing before it as it shouts at how stupid you are acting. But no more. The clan can see this as you finally proving yourself a leader; you will see it as the last straw. No longer will you hide. You are tired of it. For so many years, you have been but a pallid shadow, creeping along walls and hoping that you remain unidentifiable. And all this time, the same darkness that sheltered you has been feasting on your spirit, sated off of so many bountiful meals. You believed your flame died along with portions of your soul, scattered across bittersweet gardens or cold, granite dungeon floors. You are a phoenix. And its time you finally embrace what that means. <a data-passage="6.06.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"No leaving the circle, and no one may enter the circle. The challenge ends with first blood." First blood. Of course it's first blood with these people. After an entire morning of being missing, you notice Ruben approaching the circle. With his back to you, Ruben whispers something in Leik's ear. The two exchange a few more words as Ruben's eyes connect with yours, giving nothing away. He nods to Leik and then walks away. Your gaze narrows as you glance over at Toz, who has also been watching the exchange. He gives you a shrug before leaving your side and going over to Ruben. "Well, good luck. Make me proud," Deshir smiles widely. "By losing?" "Yes, in five seconds to be exact." The others follow her retreating form outside of the circle. You now face Leik, your nervous energy pouring through every part of you. The crowd is silent for a time, but then they begin chanting something. It is low at first, and you're unsure if they're just grumbling or actually speaking words. But then you remember Draconis. He spoke in a language that seems to be more so made up of sounds than actual words. The chant grows louder and louder until it seems to flood the entire clearing and surrounding forest. "//Lyesu//!" Mauve shouts. [[Surge forward.|R6.06SurgeForward]] [[Let Leik come to you.|R6.06LeikComeHere]]

<<if $force >=20>>\ <<nobr>><<set $brallyesu_won to true; $clan +=15>><</nobr>> You have never felt this much raw energy and power before, but you believe it unwise to question it. You use it and allow it to carry you forward, sending you straight for Leik. The crowd mumbles, and some gasp. Even Leik takes a moment to pause as he watches you barrel towards him. Your bodies make impact, and you're sent to the ground, wrestling for dominance. All of Toz's and Ruben's lessons flee as you simply do whatever your instincts scream at you to do. Leik became everything you feared and despised all these years. He became Laurens and the guards. Bane and Raznith. Your parents. The chilling cold and the sensation of metal rubbing against your chafed skin. He is the screams released from a cracking whip and the cries of flesh meeting flesh. The stinging sensations that follow and the disheartening lullabies from harsh winds. And by the time it is over, he is no longer any of this. The roar of the crowd is behind you as someone's hands drag you away from the man on the ground. You blink and spot the sinful dark red marks that dwell on your fists. A glance at Leik, who is slowly getting to his feet, tells you all that you need to know. He wipes blood from his nose and lip, raising a brow that is devoid of its usual animosity. He bows to you with a chuckle, "well fought, $name. You have my claws." <<else>>\ You have never felt this much raw energy and power before, but you believe it unwise to question it. You use it and allow it to carry you forward, sending you straight for Leik. The crowd mumbles, and some gasp. Even Leik takes a moment to pause as he watches you barrel towards him. Your bodies make impact, and you're sent to the ground, wrestling for dominance. All of Toz's and Ruben's lessons flee as you simply do whatever your instincts scream at you to do. The world is nothing but a blur of different images. At one point, you see the sky, another you see Leik, and the next the grass beneath you. This continues for some time before you feel something harsh meet your nose and a surge of pain radiates through your face. With that pain comes light and the sun once again is directly in your face. The crowd roars as the conclusion of the duel is met, and you find you lost. "$name," Leik states, and you glance over to see him with an outstretched hand. You take it, and he helps you to your feet, a glimmer of respect in his eyes. He performs a bow and says, "you have my claws." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.06.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $acrobat >=20>>\ <<nobr>><<set $brallyesu_won to true; $clan +=15>><</nobr>> Let him come to you. There is no reason to go surging forward and meeting him head-on when he is far more skilled. He will act, and you will react. When he's in front of you, he throws a punch, and you dodge to the side, remembering the countless times that Ruben and Toz helped you with not only your footwork but also assuming what your opponent will do. The dance that takes place has you constantly dodging Leik's attacks at the last minute and then putting more space between the two of you. At one point, Leik attempts to interrupt your dodge by throwing a combination of punches and then kicking out in hopes of tripping you. At the last minute, you realize this, and though you are not prepared, you spring to the side, performing a cartwheel that almost has you stumbling before you regain your footing. Leik is too shocked to see the punch that you deliver straight to his nose. You yourself grumblign at the pain that shoots through your closed fist, your knuckles sighing in indignation. You look at Leik as he softly touches his now bleeding nose. The crowd is hushed until, all at once, they begin to cheer. You won … You won! You drop your arms to your side and stare at Leik, still attempting to get over the fact that you secured victory. Feeling your gaze, he turns to you and smiles, "well fought, $name. You have my claws." <<else>>\ Let him come to you. There is no reason to go surging forward and meeting him head-on when he is far more skilled. He will act, and you will react. When he's in front of you, he throws a punch, and you dodge to the side, remembering the countless times that Ruben and Toz helped you with not only your footwork but also assuming what your opponent will do. The only problem is that they intentionally would throw the same blows to get you accustomed to it. Leik is not them. When his first punch does not hit, he throws two more that are far too quick for you to dodge completely, and his last blow meets your nose. Stumbling backward, you fall to your butt, squeezing your eyes shut at the pain. Bracing yourself, you reach up and touch your nose lightly, hoping that it hasn't been broken. What will it feel like even if it is? As you tend to your nose, the crowd roars as the conclusion of the duel is met. "$name," Leik states, and you glance over to see him with an outstretched hand. You take it, and he helps you to your feet, a glimmer of respect in his eyes. He performs a bow and says, "you have my claws." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.06.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $brallyesu_won>>\ <<if $choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You won the bral lyesu and gained the respect of Leik and the clan.<</notify>><</if>> <<else>>\ <<if $choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You lost the bral lyesu but gained the respect of Leik and the clan.<</notify>><</if>> <</if>>\ "And mine!" Someone from the crowd shouts, and a rippling effect occurs as more and more people scream and cheer your name. It's odd. You hardly feel like you had done anything. One minute you were readying for a fight, and the next, it was over<<if $brallyesu_won>>, and you proclaimed the victor.<<else>>.<</if>> You search the crowd until you find Ruben, spotting his hair first. He gives you a single nod before the exuberant crowd swallows him, and you can no longer spot his figure. "Leik," you say, turning your attention to him, "what did Ruben say to you?" "He told me not to take it easy on you. Fight you as I would any other." <<if $brallyesu_won>>\ Before you're able to respond, Deshir appears, tossing a disappointed glare at Leik, who chooses to make himself scarce. She turns her attention to you, "I have half a mind to challenge you to another." "I will fight in ?her honor," Okti bellows, throwing her head back as she busies herself with the coin pouch in her hands. "You have amazed us all, my soon-to-be Chief. This will surely be the talk of the camp for days to come." Toz smiles, "how do you feel?" <<else>>\ Before you're able to respond, Deshir appears, patting Leik's shoulder but also pushing him backward. He gets the message and, with one last smile to you, turns and heads away. She then turns her attention to you, "I must thank you. My coin pouch is slightly heavier than before now," Deshir informs as she approaches. "I won't be hearing the end of this for quite some time," Okti sighs but throws a smile at you, "that was some fight, though." "Truly? It was over," you jab a thumb towards Deshir, "in a matter of five seconds." "Most fights are over pretty quickly," Toz tells you with a smile, "how do you feel, though?" <</if>>\ [[Tired.|R6.06Tired]] [[Energized.|R6.06Energized]] [[Neutral.|R6.06Neutral]]

"Should I be anything but tired? Even with how short that was, I feel like I have no energy." "You can sleep after I see to your <<if $brallyesu_won>>hands<<else>>face<</if>>," Mauve sighs, examining your light injury. <<include "6.06.5R">>

"I feel like I can take on a few more people." <<if $brallyesu_won>>"Slow down," Deshir laughs, "you beat one in luck and think you can do it a few more times?"<<else>>"A few more?" Deshir laughs, "you weren't able to take on one."<</if>> "Stop taking this victory from ?her, Deshir," Okti growls, "it's the adrenaline, $name. You're fine." Mauve motions for you to follow her, "come. I want to see to your injuries, no matter how minor." <<include "6.06.5R">>

"I don't feel much of anything. It started and stopped so fast that I'm still trying to think it over." "Get used to that," Okti sighs, "unless you're in the middle of a large battle, one on one fights are always over pretty quickly. Especially if the experience gap is large." Mauve motions for you to follow her, "come. I want to see to your injuries, no matter how minor." <<include "6.06.5R">>

"I'll tag along," Toz adds, "I've been told that I'm a great assistant." "By who?" Mauve questions, "you're a horrible assistant." He leans in to whisper in your ear, "ignore her. I'm the best." Obeying, you follow Mauve back to her tent where she <<if $brallyesu_won>>grabs a bandage and then some kind of salve that you find holds no scent.<<else>>grabs a rag and a bucket filled with water.<</if>> While Mauve works, Toz entertains. Jumping from one topic to the next with no signs of stopping or awareness that he is simply speaking to fill the silence. You learn nothing from the stories he tells but finds each of them fascinating regardless. By the time he quiets, Mauve has already moved on, leaving only the two of you there. <<if $tozhelp_level is not 0>>\ "Well, unless you wish to continue what we started back in Alost, I should be going." "And if I do?" "Then, you tell me." He turns to you, awaiting confirmation. <<if $tozhelp_level is 1 or $tozhelp_level is 2>>Are you ready to finally get all of this off your chest? To tell someone about what became of you?<<if $towerknown>> Though now that you think about it, Ruben knows the most out of anyone so far, and you don't regret telling him.<</if>><<else>><<if $stage is 1>>You don't know what Toz has in store this time, but are you ready to take another step forward?<<else>>You have simply talked to Toz about this in the past. Are you ready to actually see what he has in mind?<</if>><</if>> There is nothing wrong with backing out … [[“I'm ready.”|R6.06Ready]] [[“I'm not ready.”|R6.06NotReady]] <<else>>\ "Well, after all the excitement of today, I think I want to take a nap." "You're tired?" you laugh, and he nods, leading you to the campfire where Dimitri stands, preparing whatever you would have for dinner. He nods at the both of you but otherwise stays focused on his work. "Naps are what I do to waste time. Until Ruben gives the go-ahead to move out, we stay here, and here isn't really fun." "What do you normally do for fun?" "Sex," he laughs, the sound growing in volume when he sees the look you give him. "Oh, my dear phoenix, cast no judging eyes until you have tasted it yourself." <<if $sexneg>>\ "And if I never wish to taste it?" "Then you definitely can't judge unless you wish for me to cast the same judgment on you." It is a point that you can't argue, and so you only nod. "Well then. I'm about to take a nap. Dimitri, shout if you need me to taste anything. You know I'm willing." "Don't I," the cook grumbles. Toz winks at you before yawning and closing his eyes. It takes only a few minutes for his breathing to steady, a feat that you find yourself growing jealous of. Unless you are exhausted, sleep never comes to you so fast and so peacefully. Though you don't immediately move, when you do, you have one destination in mind. The hot spring. <a data-passage="6.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "It just seems odd is all." "What? Sex?" he sits up and scrutinizes you with a serious look, "tell me this, $name, have you ever touched yourself?" [[“That's personal.”|R6.07Personal]] [[“Um, yes?”|R6.07UmYes]] [[“No!”|R6.07No]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\

You take a deep breath in, questioning yourself one last time before answering. "I'm ready." "Then come on, let's go somewhere private." You follow Toz back to your tent, and he holds the flap to the side so that you can enter. He steps inside and, with a yawn, plops down on the grassy ground near your mat. "Are you sure you don't want to sit on it as well?" <<include "6.07TozHelp">>

You shake your head, and Toz nods in understanding. "If you need me, I'll be taking a nap <<if $brallyesu>>near the fire.<<else>>right here.<</if>>" <<if $brallyesu>>\ "Why there?" you ask. He shoots you a lopsided grin as he begins to walk off, "Dimitri sometimes asks me to taste things. I never refuse free samples." You watch as he goes, and though you don't immediately move, you have one destination in mind when you do. The hot spring. <<else>>\ "Here? Not your tent?" you question. He shoots you a lopsided grin as he gets comfortable, "Dimitri sometimes asks me to taste things. I never refuse free samples." Bidding him farewell, you leave having one destination in mind. The hot spring. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"That's a personal question, don't you think?" "We're talking about sex. The entire topic is personal. Have you or have you not?" You stiffen under his inquisitive brow, gazing away as you answer, "no." "Well, there's your problem." "I doubt that's //my// problem." <<include "6.07.0R">>

"Um, yes? Of course, I have." "Oh Vanni, preserve me. I'm talking about touching yourself sexually. You know fiddling with your parts?" "Fiddling with my parts?" you question, part of you wishing to laugh, but the other part is far too shocked for such a sound to come out. "You're the one thinking I'm talking about general touching." "Your question was vague." He spares you a single, dubious glance. <<include "6.07.0R">>

"No!" "Well, don't say it like your touch is acid," he chuckles, "there's nothing wrong with touching yourself." "Again, it sounds odd." <<include "6.07.0R">>

"All I'm saying is that someone who knows their body and is familiar with sex has touched themselves. Sure, there might be a handful who haven't, but a majority has. It's natural. It's how you learn what you like and what you might not like. If I asked Dimitri, I bet you he'll say he has." "Don't!" you growl, stopping him right before he can carry out the action. You shift uncomfortably, picking at the grass as you ask your next question, "how does one even go about doing that?" "You literally just touch yourself. Play around, experiment. Find out if you like it or not." <<if $nosa>>\ "And if I don't? I mean like certain things." "Then you know. You tell your partner if you ever get one and choose to go down that route. Makes for a healthier sex life, trust me." <<else>>\ You want to voice your concerns, scared at the possibility of awaking slumbering demons if you do this. Laurens and the guards also touched you, and that touch led to abuse and that, into trauma. How can you just forget that? Let it go and act as if their presence hasn't seared itself across your skin? Regardless if Toz has guessed about what happened to you or not while in the tower, you choose not to bring it up. <</if>>\ "Well then. I'm about to take this nap. Dimitri, shout if you need me to taste anything. You know I'm willing." "Don't I," the man grumbles. Toz winks at you before yawning and closing his eyes. It takes only a few minutes for his breathing to steady, a feat that you find yourself growing jealous of. Unless you are exhausted, sleep never comes to you so fast and so peacefully. Though you don't immediately move, when you do, you have one destination in mind. The hot spring. <a data-passage="6.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $tozhelp_level is 1 or $tozhelp_level is 2>>\ "I'm fine." He waves your worries away and lets out a sigh, "you can start whenever you want to. I'm just here mainly as an ear." "Where do I even begin?" "In the beginning," he shrugs, "middle or end. Go backward or forwards. Sometimes it even helps to say the first thing on your mind and work from there." "I was abused," you blurt, biting your tongue but then stopping. You take another deep breath, reminding yourself that you are no longer in that environment. "Before Bane told me about the curse, I was confused about what I had done to so many people to deserve that kind of treatment. To be whipped and chained and left without food, water, and sometimes even clothes while blizzards pounded the stone walls. I would sometimes tell myself that it could be worse. That I could be without a warm bed and food. That I could be stuck in that dungeon every day. At one point, I remember trying to humanize everyone. I kept telling myself that they had their reasons, and it must be something I had done." "Did it help?" [[“It did. Until it didn't.”|R6.07TozItDidUntilNot]] [[“Not at all.”|R6.07TozNotAtAll]] [[“Yes, oddly enough.”|R6.07TozYes]] <<else>>\ "I think I'll be doing far more than just sitting on it," he winks, but then his goofy and carefree smile vanishes. "So, did you learn what you like and don't like?" <<if $stop or $bl is 5>>\ Confession time, it would seem. You sigh and shake your head, "it was too much." "That's understandable. It was your first time." "I don't know what to do. I want to do this, but I also don't know if I'm ready and if I ever will be." "Well, there's no time limit. And honestly, this isn't exactly the ideal moment. Just a few weeks ago, you escaped from a tower you were practically raised in. You escaped from torment and abuse, and now you're trying to figure out a way to save your life. I get it. You don't want to feel like you missed out on things but, your personal health and wellbeing are far more important." <a data-passage="6.07Toz8"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "I think I have a decent idea now." "Alright, tell me." "It's a <<if $kiss is 1>>no<<elseif $kiss is 2>>yes<<else>>maybe<</if>> to kissing. I <<if $top is 1>>didn't<<elseif $top is 2>>did<<else>>can maybe<</if>> like my chest area being messed with. And when it comes to between the legs, it's a <<if $bl is 1>>no<<elseif $bl is 2>>yes<<else>>maybe<</if>>. And that's all I could think of to touch." "Still feel like it's odd?" "Yes, but I see the point of it." "With time, it'll probably get better." "So … how does this go?" "Well, firstly. Do I have permission to touch you? Or do you want to stop here?" [[“You can touch me.”|6.07TSGo][$stage is 2]] [[“Let's stop here.”|6.07TSStop]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\

"You can touch me." With a hum, Toz moves in and cradles the back of your neck while also placing his hand on the small of your back. Gently, he begins to lie you down. "First off, you need to relax," he whispers, resting his hand against your bare skin and causing a light shiver to race up your spine, "if you want me to stop, then say it. Understand?" You hum in agreement but this does not satisfy him. He lightly grabs your chin and directs it towards him, "understand?" "Yes." With your words said, <<if $kiss is 2 or $kiss is 3>>he moves in, his lips meeting yours while his hand begins to wander your body.<<else>>he moves closer, his hand wandering your body.<</if>> His journey starts at your shoulders as if getting you used to his touch before moving them along your collarbone and causing you to tremble. <<if $kiss is 2 or $kiss is 3>>You feel his tongue touch your lips, and without thought, you give him access. But he doesn't take it. Instead, he moves back.<</if>> "The more you go through this," he speaks, continuing to touch you, "the more you'll learn what you like and how you like it. Some like it rougher than others. Nails digging into skin, biting, kissing, or licking. You may even learn that one person is far better than another, and though you didn't like it with them, you'll like it with someone else." "This seems like there's an entire process behind it." <a data-passage="6.07TS1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He chuckles, <<if $kiss is 2 or $kiss is 3>>his lips moving down to your neck, and your eyes widen at the sensation. You want to reach out to him, to bring him closer and tell him to never stray from that one spot. "That's because it is.<<else>>"that's because it is.<</if>> At least it's an enjoyable one." <<if $top is 1 or $top is 2>>His hands stop at your nipples, and you feel your back begin to arch as he toys with them, rubbing and softly pulling at them with expert touch. As he messes with one of them, he lowers his mouth to the other, swirling his tongue around your bud and making you feel things you have never been accustomed to. <<if $sex is "p">>You feel your member stiffen, and it feels as if your world grows hazy.<<else>>You cross your legs, hoping that the ache that begins to awaken there goes away. Everything begins to shift, your focus intensifying, but at the same time, it feels like a haze is settling over you.<</if>><</if>> [[Keep going.|R6.07TSKeepGoing][$tozwashere to true]] [[Stop.|R6.07TSStop]]

Deciding on whether to stop or not, you figure that you want to keep going. You aren't feeling out of place or uncomfortable, quite the opposite. You want this itch to be scratched, and it seems like Toz is growing close to doing just that. <<if $bl is 2 or 3>>\ You gasp as his hands roam to your inner thigh, trailing his fingers lightly up until he is at your genitals. He gives you a look, and when he finds that you are still comfortable, he continues on. <<if settings.showec and $sex is not "na">>\ <<if $sex is "p">>\ He takes your length in his hands, tightening just enough for you to feel pressure, and begins pumping. You quiver in his grip, your eyes attempting to flicker closed as you bite your lip at the pleasure that shoots through you. <<else>>\ He starts slow, lightly rubbing your core before the motion becomes more concentrated, and he applies pressure, traveling up. The farther he goes, the more your body feels like it purrs, and you begin to crave for something more. If it was possible to melt under his touch, then you probably would. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ His touch causes your eyes to roll to the top of your head as you push closer to him, craving more of this sensation the longer he goes. <</if>>\ "With oral, a mouth would be used." "Is it better?" you barely manage to say, and Toz nods. "Much. Or at least I think so." You don't know how to reply to that, seeing that this alone feels fantastic. [[“Can we try it?”|R6.07TSTryIt]] [[Stay silent.|R6.07TSStaySilent]] <<else>>\ "Now," Toz begins, "the problem we run into is that you said you don't like anything between the legs. Sex-wise, most of the important bits happen there. If it was the other way around, then we could do more, but I don't need you pleasuring me." "So what then?" "We can call it quits there. You can see on your own if you change your mind about the spot, but if not, then we actually don't need to go any farther." "Really?" "Yea," Toz chuckles. "You did great, though. How did it feel?" "Good. It was much more enjoyable than I thought it would be." "Sex is supposed to be enjoyable. If it ever isn't, you stop it right then, and if your partner doesn't allow it, you kick their ass." He moves away from you and stretches. <<include "6.07TozSexEnd">> <</if>>\

"Can we try it?" He seems taken back, "are you sure you want to? I mean, it's a pretty big step." "I'm sure. And like you always say, if I change my mind, then I just voice it." He smiles and nods. "Alright. Oral is basically me using my mouth to pleasure you. I don't like to brag," he snorts and licks his lips in a cocky manner, "but I'm pretty good at it." "I would expect nothing less." He gives you a broad smile before lowering himself. You're unsure what's about to happen until you feel his breath against you, and already your world is torn asunder. <<if settings.showec and $sex is not "na">>\ <<if $sex is "p">>\ His tongue swivels around the head of your member before he takes it into his mouth, inch after inch until he's practically taking all of you. <<else>>\ At first, you only feel his breath against your core, but then you feel him move your folds and his tongue lick the short length. He runs it back and forth, and each time you fall apart a bit more. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ He works his tongue around, and with every flick, you feel your world grow hazier. <</if>>\ "Crap," you groan, your back arching as your fingers clench the mat. You begin to pant, and it takes everything within you to not grab Toz's head and force him to quicken his pace. You don't know what you need, but you have an inkling of how to reach it. Or at least you hope you do. This is all so strange, yet it feels so good, pleasure mounting as your moans turn into gasps. "How are you doing?" Toz questions, snickering as you send him the deadliest glare you can manage. "Yep. I've gotten that look one too many times in the past." "If I say go deeper?" "Then that's all you need to say." <a data-passage="6.07TozSTryIt2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.showec and $sex is not "na">>\ <<if $sex is "p">>\ He takes you into his mouth for the second time, moving his hands around the base of your member. While his tongue circles your head, he pumps you, and your body screams in pleasure. You feel yourself stiffen, and before you know it, you erupt. Your eyes widen as it feels like you rest yourself on a cloud made of euphoria. Everything is silent. And then you realize what happened. In bewilderment and shock, you shoot away from Toz. "Calm down," Toz chuckles, "you, my friend, just ejaculated." "I what!?" He touches the stuff and shows it to you, "semen. Cum. Sticky white shit. Whatever you want to call it. When you're thoroughly pleasured, it comes out. It also is what makes little babies." "That's normal?" "Of course." <<elseif $sex is "v">>\ He goes back to what he was doing, but this time he pushes himself deeper, and he uses his fingers to push you even further towards a cliff that you begin to imagine. He curls his tongue inside you as his fingers perform quick circles over an area that causes all of you to vibrate in pleasure. You begin to let out a moan when it feels like all the pressure finally comes to a head, your body shaking as your toes curl, and it feels like all of your senses focus on the sensation. You relax into it, and your mind, for a second, is no longer yours. "And you, my friend," Toz says, drawing back with a smirk, licking his lips seductively, "just had an orgasm." "What?" You feel something along your thigh, and he touches it, showing you. "This came out of you. It does so when you have an orgasm, which happens when you're thoroughly pleasured." "So a good thing?" "A really good thing," he smiles. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ He goes back to what he was doing before, and the sensations begin to drive you up a wall. For a moment, you forget what you are as you exist on a euphoric cloud that drifts so lackadaisical through the air that it feels like it's not even moving. Toz's voice brings you back to the now. "Are you okay?" "Yea ... that was ... wow." "Good, that means you enjoyed it at least." "Does it always feel so freeing?" "No, but it should never feel bad. There are just different words I would use to describe the type of orgasm it is." "Orgasm?" "When you reach peak pleasure. Your body's response to it." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.07TozSTryIt3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Toz moves away and you watch him, feeling like you could stay in this one position forever. "Mostly after this you'll get what we call aftercare. It's different for everyone since everyone likes different things but it's pretty much just bringing you back down. Like the stretching and walking part after you had a fast run. But I don't actually feel comfortable with doing that with you. Next time, if you want, we can go all the way." "All the way?" "Yea, actual penetrative sex. But only if you're ready and willing. That's a … big step. And I wouldn't think of you any differently. You coming this far alone is amazing. Seriously." "I'll think about it." "Good. I wouldn't ask for anything less." He lets out a yawn and abandons your side, getting to his feet and stretching. <<include "6.07TozSexEnd">>

When he finally stops, you find yourself panting, your chest close to heaving. "Are you okay?" "A bit mad you stopped but otherwise fine." "There's no more to do, though next time we can go all the way if you're ready?" "All the way?" "Yea, actual penetrative sex. But only if you're ready and willing. That's a … big step. And I wouldn't think of you any differently. You coming this far alone is amazing." "I'll think about it." "Good. I wouldn't ask for anything less." He lets out a yawn and abandons your side, getting to his feet and stretching. <<include "6.07TozSexEnd">>

"What are you about to do?" "Take a nap. Maybe see if Dimitri has finished cooking. I want first dibs. You?" "I think I'll head to the hot spring. Relax after everything." "Smart idea." The two of you stay seated for a few more seconds before both rising and leaving, parting ways as he heads to the campfire and you to the spring. <a data-passage="6.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Toz," you blurt, tapping his shoulder and shaking your head, "let's stop." "No problem," Toz says, and his actions mirror his words. He appears as nonchalant now as he did before. But then, he is one of the most patient and experienced people you currently know. You find it hard to imagine him losing his calm and composure over something like this. "Everything okay?" "Yea, it just became too much. I didn't prepare for that." "Ah, arousal," he laughs, stretching. "Well, we can always try again another time." "What are you about to do?" "Take a nap. Maybe see if Dimitri has finished cooking. I want first dibs. You?" "I think I'll head to the hot spring. Relax after ... everything." "Smart idea." The two of you stay seated for a few more seconds before both rising and leaving, parting ways as he heads to the campfire and you to the pool. <a data-passage="6.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"No, let's stop here." Your body has become tense, and you are unsure you will be able to go on. All of this is new and strange. Every part having you second think and wondering if what you are doing is wise. With all this doubt, it's hard to think straight, and so you believe it better to just stop. "No problem," Toz says, and his actions mirror his words. He appears as nonchalant now as he did before. But then again, he is one of the most patient and experienced people you currently know. You find it hard to imagine him losing his calm and composure over something like this. You don't wish to be out of his presence yet and so you focus the conversation on him. "What do you like?" He begins to count things off on his fingers, "first off, I like it rough. But let's see: kissing, inner thigh touches, I'm kind of ticklish there. Oral is nice, but I do like giving it more than receiving." He chuckles, "butt play is always a nice addition." <<include "6.07TozQ">>

"I think I just want to prove to myself that the tower doesn't rule my life." "It doesn't, but it did change and affect it. You'll never be the person you were going in, just like you'll never be the person you were inside. Your perception of life has changed, and that's not bad. But it can be devastating if you let every negative thing take hold." He takes a deep breath in and relaxes. "Well, since neither of us are comfortable. How about just some questions?" "What do you like?" He begins to count things off on his fingers, "first off, I like it rough. But let's see: kissing, inner thigh touches, I'm kind of ticklish there. Oral is nice, but I do like giving it more than receiving." He chuckles, "butt play is always a nice addition." <<include "6.07TozQ">>

"Wait. What?" "There's so much you have to learn, my innocent little phoenix. Your virgin mind can't possibly grasp all of the exciting elements of sex." <<if $nosa>>\ "Good thing I have you as a teacher then, huh." "The right answer," he laughs. <<else>>\ "I'm," the following few words hurt, but you speak them, "I'm not a virgin." "Whatever the hell happened in the tower doesn't take that away from you, $name. If you didn't do it willingly, then it wasn't taken. Plus, virginity is pretty much just made up. Something the Elders use to scare us kids into saving ourselves.." "Did it scare you?" "No, but I always was a curious little shit." <</if>>\ "So," he props himself up on his elbows "any questions?" <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ1")>>“What is oral?”<<else>>[[“What is oral?”|R6.07TQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ2")>>“Butt play, seriously?”<<else>>[[“Butt play, seriously?”|R6.07TQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ3")>>“What do you mean by 'rough?'”<<else>>[[“What do you mean by 'rough?'”|R6.07TQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ4")>>“… what does Ruben like?”<<else>>[[“… what does Ruben like?”|R6.07TQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ5")>>“And if I freeze up?”<<else>>[[“And if I freeze up?”|R6.07TQ5]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ6")>>“What if I have to pee?”<<else>>[[“What if I have to pee?”|R6.07TQ6]]<</if>>

"What is oral?" "It's when you use your mouth to pleasure the other person's genitals." "And that's enjoyable?" He snorts, throwing his head back to laugh, "there's a lot of things a gifted tongue can do." "You're filthy," you laugh. "Thank you." <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ2")>>“Butt play, seriously?”<<else>>[[“Butt play, seriously?”|R6.07TQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ3")>>“What do you mean by 'rough?'”<<else>>[[“What do you mean by 'rough?'”|R6.07TQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ4")>>“… what does Ruben like?”<<else>>[[“… what does Ruben like?”|R6.07TQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ5")>>“And if I freeze up?”<<else>>[[“And if I freeze up?”|R6.07TQ5]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ6")>>“What if I have to pee?”<<else>>[[“What if I have to pee?”|R6.07TQ6]]<</if>> [[Ask no more questions.|6.07Toz9]]

"Butt play, seriously, what is that?" "Exactly what it sounds like. I don't want to make any guesses about what's in your pants since it's not currently my business, but if you have a penis, then well, butt play is really the only true way to have intercourse seeing there's only one hole to use." "This conversation is odd." "And knowledge is power." <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ1")>>“What is oral?”<<else>>[[“What is oral?”|R6.07TQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ3")>>“What do you mean by 'rough?'”<<else>>[[“What do you mean by 'rough?'”|R6.07TQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ4")>>“… what does Ruben like?”<<else>>[[“… what does Ruben like?”|R6.07TQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ5")>>“And if I freeze up?”<<else>>[[“And if I freeze up?”|R6.07TQ5]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ6")>>“What if I have to pee?”<<else>>[[“What if I have to pee?”|R6.07TQ6]]<</if>> [[Ask no more questions.|6.07Toz9]]

"What do you mean by you like it 'rough?'" "Ah, I guess you should learn more about this now. There are different styles of sex, shall I say. Some people like it simple. Kissing, touching, in and out, nothing too crazy. It's called conventional sex, I don't know about other cultures, but it's not how dragons typically roll. You then have unconventional sex, which is anything that I didn't explain before, it's far rougher, and I suppose some cultures might find it weird and maybe even disturbing. It's not always rough though, just anything that you wouldn't file under conventional." "Is it that bad?" "You're asking the wrong one. I find it highly enjoyable. By rough, I mean that I like to be bit, sometimes choked, and generally just handled as roughly as possible. A few bruises and scratches don't scare me." You open your mouth but then close it, not knowing what to say. "Look, don't judge it until you try it or don't try it and just don't judge." "I didn't mean to make it seem like I was." "It's fine. It's weird to talk about it to someone not of the dragon culture, so I guess I'm on edge too. It requires a lot of trust and understanding, but it's great if you know what you're doing. I'm sure if you're curious, you'll find out more." <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ1")>>“What is oral?”<<else>>[[“What is oral?”|R6.07TQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ2")>>“Butt play, seriously?”<<else>>[[“Butt play, seriously?”|R6.07TQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ4")>>“… what does Ruben like?”<<else>>[[“… what does Ruben like?”|R6.07TQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ5")>>“And if I freeze up?”<<else>>[[“And if I freeze up?”|R6.07TQ5]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ6")>>“What if I have to pee?”<<else>>[[“What if I have to pee?”|R6.07TQ6]]<</if>> [[Ask no more questions.|6.07Toz9]]

You glance away from him and mess with a loose thread hanging from your shirt, "what does Ruben like?" "What did you say?" "Come on, Toz. Don't make me repeat it." He laughs, and you wait patiently for him to calm down, "what makes you think I know?" "You don't? You two seem pretty close." "Yes, true. And though you're right, I do know, that doesn't mean all friends know about their friend's sex life … I'll answer, but why, $name?" He raises a brow, "is someone trying to woo a certain dragon?" [[“I was just curious.”|R6.07TQ4_1]] [[“Trying, that's the keyword.”|R6.07TQ4_2]] [[“No! Of course not.”|R6.07TQ4_3]]

"I was just curious, is all." "Uh-huh, that's it?" "Yea. Of course, that's it." "Then you wouldn't be upset about me not telling you." You attempt to hide the disappointment as much as possible, knowing you'll never hear the end of it if you give anything away. "Nope. I wouldn't be upset at all." He nods. <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ1")>>“What is oral?”<<else>>[[“What is oral?”|R6.07TQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ2")>>“Butt play, seriously?”<<else>>[[“Butt play, seriously?”|R6.07TQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ3")>>“What do you mean by 'rough?'”<<else>>[[“What do you mean by 'rough?'”|R6.07TQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ5")>>“And if I freeze up?”<<else>>[[“And if I freeze up?”|R6.07TQ5]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ6")>>“What if I have to pee?”<<else>>[[“What if I have to pee?”|R6.07TQ6]]<</if>> [[Ask no more questions.|6.07Toz9]]

"Trying," you sigh, "that's the keyword there." "So, he's finally gotten to you?" "What do you mean by that?" Toz shrugs and stretches out, "just that I knew it was coming, just didn't know when. Ruben, not the one you met, actual Ruben, is a pretty great guy. Not saying that asshole tendency or his stubbornness goes anywhere, but there's a reason he's my best friend. I also think you guys look so cute together." "Toz, just answer the question." "I think I'd rather you figure it out on your own. One day I'll ask you and see if you get it right." You frown, but it's clear that Toz isn't going to say anything. <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ1")>>“What is oral?”<<else>>[[“What is oral?”|R6.07TQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ2")>>“Butt play, seriously?”<<else>>[[“Butt play, seriously?”|R6.07TQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ3")>>“What do you mean by 'rough?'”<<else>>[[“What do you mean by 'rough?'”|R6.07TQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ5")>>“And if I freeze up?”<<else>>[[“And if I freeze up?”|R6.07TQ5]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ6")>>“What if I have to pee?”<<else>>[[“What if I have to pee?”|R6.07TQ6]]<</if>> [[Ask no more questions.|6.07Toz9]]

"No! Of course not. Do you hear yourself? Ruben? Me!?" "It's not like the two of you aren't going to get married anyway." "That doesn't mean anything." "I mean, it means something, but I digress. If you don't care to know, then I won't say anything." "Fine." "Fine." <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ1")>>“What is oral?”<<else>>[[“What is oral?”|R6.07TQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ2")>>“Butt play, seriously?”<<else>>[[“Butt play, seriously?”|R6.07TQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ3")>>“What do you mean by 'rough?'”<<else>>[[“What do you mean by 'rough?'”|R6.07TQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ5")>>“And if I freeze up?”<<else>>[[“And if I freeze up?”|R6.07TQ5]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ6")>>“What if I have to pee?”<<else>>[[“What if I have to pee?”|R6.07TQ6]]<</if>> [[Ask no more questions.|6.07Toz9]]

"What happens if I freeze up? If I'm in the middle of sex and I just stop functioning I guess and can't say the words stop?" "Well, first of all, your partner should stop immediately if they actually care about you. It shouldn't be hard to read on someone's face that they blanked out. But let's give them the benefit of the doubt, you should always talk to them beforehand. You don't have to sit them down and describe your trauma but they should be aware of your situation. There's a few things that you can tell them to warn them. Like if your grip tightens then they need to check on you, or if you're quiet because you find you're a natural moaner." "Moaner?" "You moan a lot. Or you're vocal during sex. Different things can be a clue to tell your partner to stop." <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ1")>>“What is oral?”<<else>>[[“What is oral?”|R6.07TQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ2")>>“Butt play, seriously?”<<else>>[[“Butt play, seriously?”|R6.07TQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ3")>>“What do you mean by 'rough?'”<<else>>[[“What do you mean by 'rough?'”|R6.07TQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ4")>>“… what does Ruben like?”<<else>>[[“… what does Ruben like?”|R6.07TQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ6")>>“What if I have to pee?”<<else>>[[“What if I have to pee?”|R6.07TQ6]]<</if>> [[Ask no more questions.|6.07Toz9]]

You frown, focusing on the fabric of the tent behind Toz's head. "What if I have to pee?" "$name. Seriously?" "It could happen." He sighs, "then you tell them to stop so you can go and relieve yourself." "Just like that." "I don't know what else you want me to say," he chuckles. <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ1")>>“What is oral?”<<else>>[[“What is oral?”|R6.07TQ1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ2")>>“Butt play, seriously?”<<else>>[[“Butt play, seriously?”|R6.07TQ2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ3")>>“What do you mean by 'rough?'”<<else>>[[“What do you mean by 'rough?'”|R6.07TQ3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ4")>>“… what does Ruben like?”<<else>>[[“… what does Ruben like?”|R6.07TQ4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R6.07TQ5")>>“And if I freeze up?”<<else>>[[“And if I freeze up?”|R6.07TQ5]]<</if>> [[Ask no more questions.|6.07Toz9]]

"Well," he sighs as he gets to his feet and walks to the tent's entrance, "I'm tired and want to take a nap. You know where to find me if you need me." And with that, he leaves. You sit in your thoughts for a while before getting to your feet. After learning all of that, you had only one thing on your mind, the hot spring. <a data-passage="6.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"It did … until it didn't. At first, it worked. My lies gave the punishments a purpose, you know? It wasn't just that I was getting slapped and whipped. I was getting punished because I had done something. Because something about me sparked this behavior in them. To keep it going, I refused to change because something inside me knew that the moment I tried to change how I was, the lie would come crashing down. And it did. I attempted to act differently numerous times to get them to stop. When they didn't, the lie failed and I felt broken." <<include "6.07Toz1">>

"Not really. No, that's putting it mildly, not at all. I would tell myself that it was my fault and that if I did something different, they wouldn't be so abusive. I would change, and I would get the same treatment. There were only so many lies and personality changes that I could do before the truth finally had enough and decided to slap me. After that, I gave up. They were monsters, and I found myself a hostage in their den. There was nothing to be done about it." <<include "6.07Toz1">>

"Yes, actually. I sometimes think it's because I went about it with an almost childlike mentality, but it did. I guess it was because as long as someone could be faulted, it wasn't pointless, and that was the worst part. Making all of this pointless. No matter if I was good or bad, if I did what I was told or rebelled, it would always end the same. Of course, I know that it was indeed pointless. But at the time, the lie made it more durable. I could live with it." <<include "6.07Toz1">>

"And you being afraid to fly?" "It's hard. Not so much now as I don't think about it. But in the past, it was so hard to ignore, especially with the idea that if I could fly then, I could go somewhere better. After the crash, I was scared, but I wasn't terrified of it. I believe I would have flown again if given a chance. It wasn't until Laurens, the main abuser, kept dangling me over balconies and would force me to shift that I just grew scared of it. I knew I couldn't fly, and one day I worried that they would force me to." <a data-passage="6.07Toz2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"And that would be the day you died." "Yea. Exactly. Ruben, the day he saved me, had taken me into the sky, and as soon as we were up, I pictured my drop. I pictured shifting and flapping wings that weren't there. And then Bane threw me off that waterfall, and it happened again. My heart was in my throat, and my worse fears came true. I actually shifted just like I always prophesied. All that was left was to try and fly and then die." <<if $nosa>>\ "Do you think it got better? At all?" [[“How would I know?”|6.07TozHowWouldIKnow]] [[“Yes. It has.”|6.07TozItHas]] [[“I'm still trying to figure that out.”|6.07TozTryingToFigureOut]] <<else>>\ "And," he bites the inside of his cheek before continuing, "the other stuff that has happened to you?" "That's the most frustrating thing. You know, though I didn't forget, I did think I was over it until I saw Laurens again. As soon as I saw him, it was like a wall made of thatch that I always thought was stone came tumbling down. I thought I had finally taken it back." "Taken what back?" "My body. My sense of safety. My control." You move towards him, your body shaking as you try to rein your emotions in, but each command to do so is lost within a tumultuous sea of anxiety. Tears begin to slip down your cheek, and you make no move to wipe them away. "Toz, it's horrible. And I don't know, maybe if it happened once, then it would be different or maybe just by Laurens. But it didn't! It was multiple people, and one by one, they would show me why they were in charge. Every time one of them touched me, I lost more of myself. I couldn't fight. I couldn't run. And when I screamed, they laughed. When I begged them to stop, they laughed. When I was quiet, they laughed. I would shut my brain off and send it to some brighter place while the world swallowed me. I thought," you take a deep breath in to hopefully steady your voice, but you fail. "I thought that I was better, but the world never spat me out." "Do you want a hug?" [[Go to him.|6.07TozHug]] [[Shake your head.|6.07TozNoHug]] <</if>>\

You pause, shaking your head before asking, "how would I know? Sometimes I think I'm better, that I'm making all of this progress. But then the littlest thing sets me off, and I'm once again on that dungeon floor with Laurens standing over me. I can still hear the cracking of that whip or the feeling I get when I try to shift but can't because he's blocking me." <<include "6.07Toz3">>

"It has. It definitely has. But I want to see more progress." "Whoa, come on," he shakes his head, "you shouldn't look at your progress like that. It's one of the quickest ways to find yourself depressed and disappointed. Some people heal faster than others, but you should never put a time limit or goal to it. You just try." "I don't understand. Do you mean I may never be over this?" <<include "6.07Toz3">>

"I'm still trying to figure that out. At the moment, I want to say no. Too often do I get flashbacks, and I'm reminded of everything that has happened, and I just … I get so stuck! I just want to be over this." "That may never happen, $name." "What?!" <<include "6.07Toz3">>

"Well, first off, I don't think it's a matter of being totally fine versus never feeling comfortable and able to live. What I mean is, you may never get over it. Which isn't a bad thing. That's just how things like this go. It's like memories you had as a child, you remember the good things, but you also remember the bad. And this was traumatic and a good chunk of your life. Honestly, I don't think you'll ever just forget it." "So, there's no hope?" "No, there is. There's always hope." He shifts forward to be closer<<if $notouchy>>.<<else>>, grabbing your hands and squeezing them reassuringly.<</if>> "You may never forget this, but that doesn't mean you won't be able to live your life and be happy. I don't want to compare. I hate it, actually, but it might help bring some perspective. I had something horrible happen to me, something that, at the time, I felt would destroy me as a person. It ate at my insides, but on the outside, I kept smiling, and no one suspected a thing. Only one person knew, and that's because they were there and aided me." <a data-passage="6.07Toz4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He closes his eyes and winces a bit, chuckling, "see. Still not totally over it. But, I learned after a while that I didn't want that to define me. I didn't want it to take away my happiness and belief that the world wasn't always some dark and horrendous place. It changed me, yes. But that didn't mean it had to consume me. //I// didn't want it to consume me, and I didn't want to see my reflection and see someone I didn't recognize." "How long did it take?" "To move on? A year or so. To get over it? Never. The thing about trauma is that it doesn't just go away. You'll find yourself not thinking about it for years, and then suddenly, it comes back to you and threatens to swallow you. What has to be done is on your part. You just have to know that there are people who care about you and, most importantly, that you care about yourself and that you have overcome it. You're still here. Your head is still high, and you can fight it." "Thanks, Toz." <a data-passage="6.07Toz6"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You nod, even more tears rushing from your eyes as you find yourself within his embrace. He simply holds you, saying nothing for a while as his presence calms you. "There's little I can say. But I'm glad you shared this with me." "I've always been scared to." "Why?" "For a lot of reasons. One of them is that I can no longer lie to myself as soon as I tell someone else. I wouldn't be able to make up this elaborate lie and narrative where it never happened or happened differently because now someone else knew the truth. And also because it just feels like a burden. Why put this weight on someone else's shoulders? Why give you the chance to look at me any differently?" <a data-passage="6.07Toz5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You shake your head and wipe some of the tears away. "There's little I can say. But I'm glad you shared this with me." "I've always been scared to." "Why?" "For a lot of reasons. One of them is that I can no longer lie to myself as soon as I tell someone else. I wouldn't be able to make up this elaborate lie and narrative where it never happened or happened differently because now someone else knew the truth. And also because it just feels like a burden. Why put this weight on someone else's shoulders? Why give you the chance to look at me any differently?" <a data-passage="6.07Toz5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Even if they care for you?" "Especially that. In the tower, I didn't have to worry about that. The only person who seemed to care was a servant that knew because she wasn't stupid. But she never asked me anything. At first, I thought it was because she was okay with it or she didn't care. But the more I watched her and listened to her, the more I realized it was because she just didn't want to know the truth. I learned that without confirmation, she was fine because it was only her brain, and she could easily call herself wrong. But if I ever told her the truth, her world would come crashing down, and I … I don't know if I want to be responsible for thrusting that on someone else." "That's considerate." You shrug. "You're one of the bravest people I know, and I don't say that lightly. You're stronger than them. And if you don't feel like it now, I do hope that you one day find a way to regain control. And in response to looking at you differently. It has changed the way I view you, but in nothing but positive light. The more I learn about you the more I know you're a fighter and probably one of the most bravest people I've met. I'm proud to know you." "Thanks, Toz." <a data-passage="6.07Toz6"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Aw, don't thank me for this." He sighs and looks around. "I'll let you go. I know this was probably a lot. But you did great. There's someone back home that does this sort of thing, help others out with their trauma. I think you should see him." "You forget about my inevitable doom, huh?" He cocks his head to the side, one hand moving the flap out of the way as he stares at you, "no. I didn't. I just know that if anyone can fight off some life-threatening curse, it's the person sitting in front of me." And with that, he leaves. You sit in your thoughts for a while. Releasing the pent-up energy and making sure you're functional. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You expect to feel a rush of anger, but all you get is something too tired to function. It raises its head but then shrugs uncaringly. You aren't numb, but you aren't angry. It is as if all the anger within has just been swept away, not due to healing but just due to tiredness. A body that can no longer hold so much of it at once.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You feel sad, but it isn't the sadness that you typically find yourself dealing with. This feels like the sorrow one feels when they look back at all of their lovely memories and realize that they would forever be just that, memories. Bittersweet feels like a suitable word, but you aren't sure.<<else>>You don't feel numb, but you don't feel a strong attachment towards other emotions either. It just feels like everything within you is being mixed together and what you are getting is without a name. It will probably never gain a name, it just is.<</if>> After unpacking all of that, you have only one thing on your mind, the hot spring. <a data-passage="6.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Stepping over some of the smooth rocks, you gaze around, once again happy to find that no one is there. You will be able to relax. To reminisce as you please with nothing but the calming sounds of the spring to potentially lull you to sleep. You strip down, making sure to move your clothes to a safe location before entering. As soon as the water makes contact with your back, your eyes roll up as you embrace this euphoria. How you miss the idea of hot springs. The phoenix territory had ones even hotter than this, many even made from lava. It makes you even more excited to be so close to the place you once called home. "All for the hot springs," you snort, about to sink down just as someone in the distance comes up. Your eyes widen as Ruben makes himself known, utterly unaware of you, as he moves his sleek, wet hair out of his face. Standing frozen, your eyes travel from fingers that sweep hair away to his bicep, where muscles bulge with the slightest of action. Shimmering scales reflecting the golden rays of the sun while droplets of water glide down exposed skin until they make it back to the safety of the water. <a data-passage="6.07.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He takes a deep breath in and then breathes out, a current of steam erupting from his nostrils and causing the water to boil for some time. And that is when his gaze rises to you. Neither of you make a move or even utter a word. He stares at you in shock as you simply look on with a blank look on your face. It starts with his cheeks, but in no time, his entire face turns a light shade of red, and he gazes to the side. "Please tell me you're not nude." <<if $smart >=50>>You frown, perfectly doing away with the smirk that you truly wish to wear, "did you expect me to enter the hot springs with clothes on?"<<else>>You roll your eyes in annoyance, "I thought I would be alone."<</if>> <<if $smart >=50>>"Who can guess with you?" he questions.<<else>>"That makes two of us," he grumbles.<</if>> <<if $vigor >=50>>\ You point an accusive finger at him, "I came here to relax, not listen to an asshole. So either shut up or get lost." He snorts, "I was here first." "So you should be done." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>With a deep sigh, he raises his hands in surrender, "truce. Neither of us wants to listen to the other, I'm sure." You nod in agreement.<<else>>He points to the other side of the hot springs, "you see all that space over there, ?princess? It has your name on it. You stay on your side, and I'll stay on mine."<</if>> <<else>>\ You attempt to relax. Thankfully the water makes this task much easier than usual. "Look, I just came to relax. I'll stay over here, and you can have that area. No need to interact." Ruben blinks but then nods, shrugging his shoulders. <</if>>\ <<if $cuddle>>\ This entire day, the thought of Ruben's arms around you has been kept at bay. But now, with him so close, it is all coming back. The comfort, the pull, the safety. You shouldn't be yearning for this. To go to his side, whether to tease or simply coax him into holding you once more. This thought filed alongside all of the other provoking ones. All the other ideas that keep you up at night and cause your heart to stumble over itself in utter bewilderment. The constant fighting of your own mind and perhaps heart is taking a toll. When he isn't near you, focus comes easy. But as soon as you catch sight of him, everything falls. You fall. But the realization is what causes you to pause, for you find that you don't want to stop. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.07.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $tozwashere>>\ You see him begin to roll his eyes when he stiffens, sniffing the air before glancing around and preparing to speak. You turn to see what has caught his attention but see nothing and no one. When you look back, his eyes are fixated on you, and you watch as those crimson orbs begin to burn brighter. He wanders closer and asks, "where were you before you came here?" Your body goes rigid at the accusation that holds more truth than lie with what it insinuates. "Why?" "Just answer the question," Ruben growls, stalking around you, "where were you and with who?" [[Tell the truth.|R6.07TellTruth]] [[Brush him off.|R6.07BrushHimOff]] [[Throw the question back at him.|R6.07ThrowQuestionBack]] <<else>>\ He goes to his side of the springs like he promised, existing away from you and letting you have your own thoughts. Constantly, you find yourself looking over at him, looking at how relaxed he appears. Most of the time you're an audience member to Ruben the Asshole or Ruben the Chieftain. Right now, though you may be wrong, he seems to just be Ruben Draco. And something inside of you desires to get to know this one. You hardly know this one and this one seems to be the one you will come to treasure. <<if $cuddle>>\ //Stop it.// You tell yourself, but why should you? How many times will you ignore the pounding of your own heart? And for what reason? Oh, all of this is giving you a headache … And it's constant. A constant back and forth that never sees you figuring out one thing over the other. Your mind shouts to finally learn the truth. To question Ruben and find out where his mind is, or at least see what he's doing. You jerk around only to now find Ruben standing directly in front of you. His brow raised mockingly, but his demeanor calm and eyes soft. "I can hear you thinking, ?princess," Ruben mumbles, taking a step closer, <<if $lockR is "mindful">>"just go to sleep."<<else>>"shut up."<</if>> <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "That … that line doesn't work out here," you say breathlessly, staring directly in front of you, which happens to be <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>straight into his eyes. Foolish of you to think they will give you some resolve.<<else>>his chest, and it takes everything inside of you to keep your hands to your side.<</if>> "Why did you come over here?" you question. "I wanted to ask a question." "What?" you ask harshly, wishing he'd just leave and take these confusing thoughts with him. <<else>>\ "You shut up," you mumble, attempting to look him in the eye but finding it near impossible. Despite the heat, you shiver. "Did you need something?" "I wanted to ask a question." You hum questionably, still attempting to gain control of your thoughts. <</if>>\ <<if $scar is "shoulder" or $scar is "chest">>\ <<if $notouchy>>His hand ghosts across your skin, and you gravitate towards it before correcting yourself and pulling back.<<else>>His hand lightly runs across your skin, and you fall towards it before correcting yourself and pulling back.<</if>> You glance to see him directing his attention to the scar existing along your $scar. <<else>>\ He walks around you, and though part of you wants to turn, you fight the need and remain still. There you feel the ghost of his touch along your back. You already know what he's looking at. The more prominent scar probably draws his attention, but the many other ones keep them. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.07.8R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ //Stop it.// You tell yourself, but why should you? How many times will you ignore the pounding of your own heart? And for what reason? Oh, this is all giving you a headache … And it's constant. A constant back and forth that never sees you facing a conclusion. <<if $lockR is "fiery">>\ Ruben. He isn't the enemy, but he isn't an ally, right? You are still partially confused about where the two of you stand. This is a man that has been feuding with you since the rescue. That anger hasn't dissipated until recently and even then parts of it still lingers. But that only makes all of this even more confusing. <<else>>\ You are grateful for his apology, but that doesn't mean it makes things any more clear. You no longer understand who he is to you. An ally, a simple friend, or a convenience. There is something about being near him that makes you shift your perspective on things, causing you to feel things that you find hard to put a name to. Is it normal for one's heart to feel like it is constantly being squeezed? <</if>>\ <a data-passage="6.07.9R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\ <</if>>\

"Fine. I was with Toz in my tent, okay. He was … helping me." "How?" he barks, and you draw a line there, shaking your head and refusing to say anything more. <<include "6.07.3R">>

"I don't have to explain anything to you.<<if $arrangement>> You forget your own arrangement? Stay out of my way, and I stay out of yours. I'm sure that includes personal business."<<else>>"<</if>> "You do it in my camp. It's my business. Answer the question." You snort, "ask nicely, and maybe I will." He smirks, "must've not been that nice if you don't even want to admit it." "Excuse me?" "You stink of Toz and arousal. There's only one deduction one can pull from that. Two if you take how you're reacting into consideration." <<include "6.07.3R">>

"Where were //you// before this, and with who?" He stops directly in front of you. "You stink of Toz and arousement." "Arousement?" "Don't play stupid, ?princess. It's not an attractive trait." "Neither is your constant bullying." "I asked a simple question. Why does it seem like you're afraid to answer." "Have you seen yourself?! It's a wonder that kids seem drawn to you. Why do you care anyway?" "You still refuse to answer?" "I was with Toz, alright! He was helping me." "How?" he barks, and you draw a line there, shaking your head and refusing to say anything more. <<include "6.07.3R">>

You move away from him, but he doesn't allow it, stalking closer. "Why do you care!? You don't like me! You don't care what happens to me! Even Toz said that this would hardly bother you." "Has it ever occurred to you that Toz is an idiot?" "Oh ho, you are surely the one to -" You pause and cock your head to the side, taking Ruben's entire demeanor into consideration. "Are you jealous?" <a data-passage="6.07.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He snorts, running his hands through his hair. He raises his chin decisively but is unable to make eye contact with you, "no." "I … think you are." "I think you're trying to shift the conversation, and you're doing a poor job at it." <<if $lockR is "fiery">>\ "I simply fail to see why you care about any of this. If you're worried about Toz, then don't be. We have it worked out." He laughs, a raucous one that causes you to stand taller, straightening your back. When he finally calms down enough to speak, he asks, "who says I'm worried about him?" "What even is your problem, Ruben?" "You," he growls, taking one last step and successfully trapping you between a rock and a hard place, "are my problem. You've been my problem since I fucking found you in that fucking tower." <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>He glances straight into your eyes. It amazes you how you are practically the same height, yet somehow he manages to make it feel like he is still towering over you.<<else>>He glances down at you, a smirk resting on his lips that you can bet is due to the height difference. He's enjoying it, and if you didn't know any better, it almost looks like he can't contain himself.<</if>> The tension mounts, and you notice how warm the hot spring has become. Where once warm enough to simply satisfy your need for heat, it's now blazing. The surface of the water bubbles and shows no signs of stopping. <<if $nosa>>\ "Then, for once in your life, stop complaining and do something about -" Your words are cut off, and your entire world freezes as his lips forcefully connect with yours, claiming dominance before you can even figure out what is happening. The sensation is overwhelming. Every time you think you have regained control of your mind, you lose it again in the moment. Until finally, your mind screams as if surfacing from almost being drowned. [[Move away.|R6.07MoveAway]] [[Continue.|R6.07ContinueKiss][$fierykiss to true]] <<else>>\ <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>You attempt to stand straighter despite the man making such a feat hard.<<else>>You push up off the rocks, hoping the new pose doesn't cause you to slip and fall. Now standing on the balls of your feet, you get as close to him as possible.<</if>> "Fix it." There is an undeniable flicker resting between the two of you. Shaky hands control the striker, and while everything is laid out and ready, it fails to initiate it properly. You yearn for something that has no words. That you have never felt but wish to experience time and time again. It's an odd and nameless feeling, but it's not one built upon fear or negative emotions. //You// want this. Want to see where it leads and what it will mean. When Ruben leans in closer, your breath hitches, and an image forces itself upon you, stealing your breath for another reason. Laurens hovers over you, a greedy and tainted wide-grinned smile on his face as his cursed voice speaks of the crimes he'll once again force you to live through. A slight touch and you flinch, your world coming back to you, and Ruben pulls back. The conflict and his thoughts are apparent on his face. Gathering yourself, you repeat, "I said fix it." "Enjoy the hot springs." [[Let him go.|R6.07LetHimGo]] [[Stop him.|R6.07StopHim][$fierystop to true]] <</if>>\ <<else>>\ You take a deep breath in and release it unsteadily. "Ruben. Let's talk to each other like two adults." He opens his mouth, probably to provide a snappy retort that will lead to the two of you arguing. But instead, he takes a deep breath in and takes a few steps back from you. "Fine. You and Toz?" "Yes. Why do you care?" "I don't. But what do you think the camp will think when they learn this?" "Who says they have to learn anything?" "True, my nose is stronger than theirs. But they will smell Toz on you and I have my doubts that you can hide the truth. All it takes is one slip-up and everyone will draw their own conclusions on the matter." <a data-passage="6.07.6R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

You move away, separating your lips as you glare at the side of the rock. Your heart races as your thoughts jump from the action to Toz, then to the argument, and finally back to Ruben. Why did he do that? And why did you stop it? [[Pure shock, it was instinctual.|6.07.5R]] [[A moment of fear overcame you.|6.07.5R]] [[You weren't going to let him win.|6.07.5R]] [[Confusion? What was that and why did he do it?|6.07.5R]] [[No idea, really. You have no clue.|6.07.5R]]

Before you can question him, he turns and walks away. "Ruben, don't you dare!" you shout, moving to go after him but choosing to stop. Your heart pounding as question after question rushes through your mind. Thankfully, your back is still against the rocky side of the hot springs as you stumble, trying to gather your thoughts. Ruben kissed you. You don't know whether it's because of his jealously or if there is something more specific to consider. You can still feel the pressure of them against yours, how they felt as if it had happened a second ago. What will happen when you see him again? When the two of you run into each other? Will he take some of this out on Toz? You let out a muffled groan, nothing is ever simple it seems. Ever. <a data-passage="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness"><img src="images/ruben_ch7.png" alt="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

"So that's all? You care about what the clan thinks? Why does it matter? I'm dying -" "Don't!" he shouts, "say it." "Toz offered to help me face this trauma and I accepted." He opens his mouth but quickly stops himself, biting his lip and squeezing his hand into a fist. "I see." "What were you about to say, Ruben?" His gaze rises to meet your inquisitive eyes and for a minute, you think he's going to answer you but you should have known better. Instead he takes a tentative step back, followed by another. It is only when there is space between you that he seems more confident in his movements. "The hot spring is yours." He turns and walks away from you, heading towards the banks. Everything suddenly feels constricting and cold, and though you think you know why, you say and think nothing of it. For the moment, however long that moment will prove to be, you decide to stand aloof to the shift that occurs and how it will never be the same. <a data-passage="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness"><img src="images/ruben_ch7.png" alt="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

And so, you push it right back down, willing it to swim. Ruben's arms wrap around your waist, mashing his lips against yours in a way that makes you consider using a different word than kiss. Your back presses up against the rocks, and now without the fear of falling, you lose yourself within the sensation of Ruben's harsh lips, noting how they seem to know exactly what to do. And even more, how much different they feel compared to Toz's. The difference is so clear and like a fight between two opposing forces. Toz's soft lips, each kiss carefully planned and deposited against your body versus Ruben's harsh and almost animalistic roughness. His is wild and uncaring for decorum. And though you find some degree of freedom in both of their embraces, they invoke different feelings. Whereas Toz makes you feel like the wind across a meadow, sweeping past the flowers and grass and telling them to dance, Ruben invokes predatorial feelings. As if you are in the middle of a hunt, performing a sacred and archaic dance between predator and prey. And you crave to feel that, to finally come out on top, to finally once again be the one hunting. "Solved," he murmurs against your lips, pulling away. But the unwavering warmth stays, refusing to leave your skin and thus disallowing your heart to slow. For a minute, he lingers, taking all of you in. Not just your lips but your eyes and hair. Your neck and shoulders. And then he leaves, exiting the hot springs without even glancing back at you once. Your insides roar to go after him, to slap and punch him for what he had just done … but then again, you also wish to tell him to do it again. … What are you even thinking!? <a data-passage="6.07.7R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> A multitude of feelings erupt inside of Ruben, each shouting to be heard over the other and to be forefront in his mind. Why did he walk away like a coward? Why did he do that in the first place? Why did he suddenly feel like bashing Toz's face in? Possibly twice if he genuinely feels antagonistic. He falters, staggering and thankful for the tree that catches him. //Why did you kiss ?her?// His mind shouts, and everything goes silent as if demanding an answer. An intriguing question. Why did he? Swept up in the building tension? Pissed off that Toz had touched ?her in any way besides some meager hug? It will probably be simpler, dare he say easier as well, to just blame it on instinct. It isn't the //why// that tears him apart, but instead everything that comes after. The kiss itself floods his mind with thoughts he's never had and questions that he would never think to ask himself<<if $fierykiss>>. And to make it worse, ?she kissed him back. It isn't just his actions he has to now think over but ?hers as well. <<if $notouchy>>The realization that he made such a move knowing how $name feels about touch, provides a fresh new wave of guilt to crash and settle onto him. If there ever was an idiot, he would be it. His family would stare on in disappointment and he'd be powerless to do anything. No words are powerful enough to undo actions, and for that, he will forever be haunted. <</if>> This is all supposed to be so simple. <<else>> because $name is merely a mission.<</if>> Find the phoenix, retrieve them, deliver them, and then get his army. Nowhere in those simple directions did it say 'fall for the phoenix' or 'grow so attached to them that your attitude turns to attraction.' No. This isn't what he needed. Not now. Not when literally everything he knew was tumbling down and colliding into the void. He must like this new aching feeling in his mind since he constantly prolongs it. He slides to the ground, still clutching his head as the questions continue to roar and take shape. He would have to deal with this later. And he honestly didn't want to. //Why do you care, Ruben?// $name's question echoes through his mind. Indeed, why did he care? <a data-passage="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness"><img src="images/ruben_ch7.png" alt="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

He turns and walks away from you, heading towards the banks. And you allow it. Everything suddenly feels constricting and cold, and though you think you know why, you say and think nothing of it. For the moment, however long that moment will prove to be, you decide to stand aloof to the shift that occurs and how it will never be the same. <a data-passage="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness"><img src="images/ruben_ch7.png" alt="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

A fire burns that you refuse to let dampen. In the past, you once yielded to it. Not only due to the foreign feeling it invokes but also due to how timid you become in its presence. <<if $timid >=50>> You've never believed yourself brave, and this blaze that once was part of you feels like a stranger and an enemy. What more can you do than cower?<<else>>You believe yourself to be a brave soul, or at least as brave as one can be when placed in your circumstance. But that blaze contorted you into a liar, and you were powerless to change it.<</if>> You are not powerless. Rushing to cut him off, you plant yourself in his path, the action causing him to stagger backward in shock. "Do you always run when things don't go your way? The big bad dragon can't handle pressure?" "What are you doing?" he questions, both stubbornness and confusion war in his eyes. "Answer my question for once. Don't …" you take a deep breath in and stand to your full height, "don't hide behind assumptions. You're not … I mean, I don't think you're Laurens. You don't scare me." "Noted," he growls, again attempting to walk past you, but you move into his path for the second time, this time taking a step closer and causing him to back up. The scene that unravels is one any passerby would stop to oversee. Roles are reversed in a way that provides you with a unique sense of power. Ruben's back to the rocky wall of the springs, and you stand before him, refusing to let him pass. At any point, he can simply move you out of the way. It would be such an easy task. But he doesn't. He stares at you much like a predator would, and you ponder what he sees. Does he stare into the eyes of prey, behaving like something it's not? Or is he also noting how he feels as if he's under the gaze of a hunter that is biding its time? "What do you want, $princess?" What did you want? In truth, you aren't even aware why you are doing this, just letting your emotions and instincts lead, which feels as new as these feelings that decide to claim you. The longer you stand there, the more you question it, and the more you seem to struggle over an answer. "I see." Ruben moves, but this time he doesn't let you stop him, not that you try. He leaves the hot springs behind, and you stand frozen, contemplating and asking yourself a question you are unsure you ever asked yourself. <a data-passage="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness"><img src="images/ruben_ch7.png" alt="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

"What happened?" "Why do you want to know?" you whisper. "You don't have to answer," he reassures you. "Not all of us find ourselves soaring," you inform, facing him. If looks could undo one's past, then Ruben's gaze alone has just caused yours to crumble, and he's currently rewriting it. It penetrates your being, and at that moment, you only wish to ask him what is on his mind. Your hand trembles at your side as you begin to raise it, reaching towards Ruben's cheek. "The hot spring is yours," he mumbles, moving away from you and towards the banks. The pain eclipsing your heart is not the same as before. That had held mostly confusion, but you feel as if you have graduated from that. This pain is of yearning. Yearning to touch him. To hold him and make him feel as safe as he makes you. Lying to yourself about this is no longer possible. You feel emotions that you have never believed you can for this man. It hurts how much you wish to know more about him and how you want only to hear him say that he feels the same. You don't turn around to watch him walk away. You simply stand there. <a data-passage="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness"><img src="images/ruben_ch7.png" alt="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

This is supposed to be a pleasant and relaxing moment. Of course, you should have known that it would not be that as soon as you saw Ruben. The space between you should have been nothing more than just that. It shouldn't feel like you are miles apart and the distance growing wider. If you wish to go to him, it feels like you will have to cross half the continent and not just a few feet - You shake the water from your hair, gasping as you throw a glance at Ruben, who is still on his side of the spring. What had just happened? You gaze around, attempting to answer your own question when it happens again, though this time you witness it. A large bubble forms and then explodes in your face, causing you to splutter again. Ruben laughs, unable to keep his deeds to himself any longer, it seems. "How did you do that?" You watch as he focuses, and a large bubble forms between the two of you, expanding until it couldn't do so anymore, and it explodes. "I thought you can only control fire?" "Heat is still an element of fire, ?princess. The fire is my core, but you can manipulate any element with the right knowledge. Don't worry. Petty annoyance is the extent of my knowledge." Pop! You frown as another burst in your face, and your temper flares. "That's it!" you shout, racing after him. Though much slower in water, he is still fast enough to avoid you and any splash that you send his way. You pursue him relentlessly, sneering whenever a splash connects and shrieking whenever a bubble forms far too close for comfort. <a data-passage="6.07.10R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

In the end, you find yourselves standing before each other, neither of you saying anything. You don't know what he's searching for, but you search for confirmation. Something that tells you whether or not he's feeling the things you are. Did he ignore his thoughts, fearful of where they may lead? Does his heart race when he looks at you, threatening to depart his chest as it takes to the sky? Did things shift? The world becoming more confusing and levied down with questions that grow proud at the lack of answers? You need to know. "?Princess." "$r_nn." You're both breathless, the game coming to an end, and the real world welcoming you back. <<if $arrangement>>\ "Can't even follow my own orders," he sighs. There is no need to ask him what he's referring to, the arrangement. You know that. <</if>>\ "The hot spring is yours." He turns and walks away from you, heading towards the banks. Your eyes travel downwards, watching as the once bubbly water settles and only the steam is left. You continue to glare at it, waiting for it to grant you the answers you seek. When it doesn't, you give up. Everything suddenly feels constricting and colder, and though you think you know why, you say and think nothing of it. For the moment, however long that moment will prove to be, you decide to stand aloof to the shift that occurs and how it will never be the same. <a data-passage="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness"><img src="images/ruben_ch7.png" alt="Chapter Seven: Forgiveness" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $rc_7 to true; $r_flight to false>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> That night you are unable to sleep<<if $rubentent>>, and it isn't just because of a certain missing red-head.<<else>>.<</if>> You pace the short length of your tent, hoping to ease your mind of the troubles that it now faces. Ruben. It is all due to Ruben<<if $fierykiss>> and that damn kiss.<<else>>.<</if>> Your attempts at dissecting your current emotions proves to be fruitless, mostly because you are as bewildered about them as you are nervous. You have never felt this range of emotions, certainly not about a man you are supposed to loathe. Yet, even the constant reminder of this does nothing to ease your fast-paced heart. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>Each time you try to tell yourself that this is foolish, the thought of Ruben will make your heart race, and an almost giddy feeling overtakes you. Attempting to rid yourself of that feeling only causes him to become far more prominent in your mind, and you find yourself wishing for him to be close.<<if $cuddle>> Like that night the two of you shared in your tent. The feeling of his arms around you. How you breathed in his scent and greedily claimed his warmth for yourself.<</if>><<else>>You are confused. There is no other word to describe the feeling besides that. These thoughts refuse to leave you be, and even more, the more you think about them, the further you sink into a state of unknowing.<</if>> You sigh, collapsing on your bedroll and resting your head in your hands. <<if ($lockR is "mindful") and ($hurtcomment is false and $chunaecomment is false) and ($tozwashere is false)>>\ At this rate, you won't find sleep, so what is the point in attempting something that is far out of reach? You get to your feet and leave your tent behind, inhaling deeply as you go. In the beginning, you simply walk with no destination in mind. Even the idea of staying close to the camp seems like an outlying thought. You only pause when you find yourself standing on the edge of a hill high enough to allow you to look down at the encampment, as well as supplying a broader view of the lake. The placid blue stretches far off into the distance, but you can see the blurry edges of land, or perhaps it is all but a mirage. A lot of things are beginning to feel as such. You take a seat and listen to the sounds of the lake. Most of the noises, you can't name. Some kind of animal or insect in the distance, while what you believe is a bird, sings in the trees that rest just behind you. For all you know, it could be Draxmil. The singular thought causes you to smile in consideration. There's a peacefulness out here that you're not used to. But you can find yourself growing used to if such a thing is ever allowed to grace you constantly. Though small, you feel a spark originate in your chest and warm the immediate area, spluttering out a moment later like a hopeful fire missing just a few more scraps of kindling. "Couldn't sleep?" Ruben questions as he approaches. His sudden appearance has you on your feet in fear. You hadn't sensed him at all, no sound or smell to warn you that another closes in. For a moment, your mind immediately goes through the sudden warmth you felt, but you shove the thought from your mind. The two can't be connected. "My apologies," he grumbles, stopping in his tracks and peering away from you. "Did I disturb you?" "No," you tell him, "I don't mind your company." Snorting, he nears, "well, that's different." "Do most try to avoid you?" "No," he sneers, "whether you believe it or not, ?princess, I'm quite popular with my people." "<<if $vigor >=50>>Ah, it's strangers who must handle the bulk of your anger then.<<else>>I'm sure you can be quite welcoming to those you like.<</if>>" He scratches the side of his neck, "an apology will never placate all that I did and said to you." [[“You already apologized.”|MR7.01Apologized]] [[“But actions will.”|MR7.01Actions]] [[“Perhaps not.”|MR7.01PerhapsNot]] <<else>>\ At this rate, you won't find sleep, so what is the point in attempting something that which is far out of reach? You get to your feet and leave your tent behind, inhaling deeply as you go. Stopping short, the sluggish smoke from the waning fire catches your eye, as well as a familiar and trusted figure. Toz rests a few feet from the fire with his head resting on one of the sitting logs. A lazy gaze is trained on ebbing flames as if patiently listening to the last story it swears to tell. "Can't sleep?" you ask as you motion to the spot beside him. He grants permission. "Sleep, and I are odd acquaintances. It visits when it wants, and I welcome it at the most inconvenient times." "Is there a reason as to why that is?" He hums with a cheerless smile, "$name, you are becoming a friend that I find myself caring for and enjoying the company of, but there are some stories that even you don't need to hear." You glance into the fire, leaning forward to let the flames lick your hand. <<if $flame >=2>>Remembering what Ruben has told you, you concentrate and spark the flame that lies within. You're not sure what you wish to accomplish, but you continue on. You picture your own flame and then visualize a transference. Your flame to the fire, revitalizing it. When you open your eyes, you're pleased to see that it dances with youthful furor.<</if>> "I understand. And thank you for everything you've done since I've been here. You've -" "Hush," he growls, "I hate goodbyes." You're not even able to question him as he continues on, actively avoiding the words you intended for him to hear, "why did you come over here? Shouldn't you be sleeping?" "I suppose you can say it's about Ruben," you begin, not knowing how to continue the conversation. Toz, as he is known to do, quietly sits and waits for you to continue. "I know we talked about this a little, but …" You sigh and rub at a parched eye. <a data-passage="7.01FR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"You already -" He stops you with a shake of his head, making sure that his eyes never land on you. <<include "7.01MR">>

"But your -" He stops you with a shake of his head, making sure that his eyes never land on you. <<include "7.01MR">>

You hum, "perhaps -" He stops you with a shake of his head, making sure that his eyes never land on you. <<include "7.01MR">>

"It wasn't a question, $name, but a statement. I can apologize a thousand more times, and it will not suffice. Nothing I do nor say will make up for what I put you through." He sneers, "I'm sure my mother would be proud. My little sisters would probably bully me. Eni, she …" He chokes on his words, the sound shifting to a soft chuckle as he closes his eyes and hangs his head. "I simply wished to apologize again." "Tell me about her?" Ruben's head rises, and finally looks at you. He doesn't seem to back down from your request, more as if he attempts to find words. His face falls, and he shakes his head, "you don't want to hear that story, ?princess." "I would like to know more about you." He frowns, "why?" [[“I just do.”|MR7.02KnowMoreAboutYou]] [[“I care about you.”|MR7.02CareAboutYou]] [[“Aren't we friends?”|MR7.02ArentFriends]]

"I just want to know more about you. As much as I can, actually. I know you might disagree, but I want to know you. I like listening to you and …" You stop, suddenly feeling shy and telling yourself that you are pushing it far too much. "Then know that I feel the same about you." He clears his throat, "I would like to know about you too. Whenever you choose to open up." <<include "7.02MR">>

"Despite what you may think and what may be wise, I do care about you. And I think if someone cared about me, I would want them to know things about me. But -" You shake your head and chide yourself for presuming. Some things are better left unsaid and forgotten, right? And how can you know how those who care for each other act? The last person to care for you was Nyana'iva, and you are unsure if that is because she had to or if it was genuine. He chuckles, sighing loudly, "it's odd to hear my own thoughts and feelings spoken aloud by another. But it's also satisfying to know I'm not alone …" He shakes his head, "I'll tell you." <<include "7.02MR">>

<<if hasVisited("6.05.7R") and $lockR is "mindful">>\ "Aren't we friends?" You draw out the word, reminding him of the conversation that the two of you had while in your tent. He chuckles, "if you don't remember, I took such words back." Despite the words, he cocks his head to the side and peers over at you. A shy Ruben is a look that you never believed you'd see. Biting his bottom lip and scratching the back of his neck numerous times as if the itch can never be quelled. <<else>>\ "Aren't we friends?" Though coming from a place of genuine sentiment, the words themselves feel wrong. You almost wish to hear him scoff and question how the two of you have not moved past that. But perhaps that is far too presumptuous on your part. With all that is going on, your emotions feel like they rest in a land of selfishness and denial. And your immaturity and lack of experience keep them there. "Friends," he hums, "yes." He cocks his head to the side and peers over at you. A shy Ruben is a look that you never believed you'd see. Biting his bottom lip and scratching the back of his neck numerous times as if the itch can never be quelled. <</if>>\ <<include "7.02MR">>

"There were two of them, Eni and Esgo, twins. Esgo was the lively one, and if she wasn't near her sister, she was busy trailing me. Some even called her my shadow. I think I liked it at that age, but looking back, I should have corrected others. She would've grown to dwarf me. She was no one's shadow. On the other hand, Eni was a princess and determined to let the world know. I don't know how Esgo would be received, but if Eni was born first," he shakes his head with a broad smile, "watch out world. If Esgo was the troublemaker, then Eni was the one who got her out of it, and she did a terrific job with it." He snorts, "terrific. A few words and she had us all staring in awe, and the twins weren't that old, mind you." His smile falters, and silence sets in as he glances out at the lake. "I don't know what happened to Esgo. When our home was attacked, she was there one minute and gone the next. It's painful to know that I'll never know what happened to her. If she died in the arms of someone familiar or if she died all alone and," he clenches his eyes closed, his hands balling into a fist. [[Touch his hand.|MR7.02TouchHand]] [[“You don't have to continue.”|MR7.02NoContinue]]

<<if $notouchy>>When it is you initiating it, touching didn't bother you as much, though you are mindful of how others feel about receiving an unprompted touch as well. <</if>>You lean in, hesitantly placing a hand on top of Ruben's fist, and you feel him relax underneath the connection. Once again, your chest warms, this time branching out and causing you to want to hum pleasantly. An odd though welcoming feeling. <<include "7.02.1MR">>

"You don't have to continue on, Ruben. I have no right to this story. It's yours to tell when you wish." <<include "7.02.1MR">>

<<if hasVisited("MR7.02TouchHand")>>Tracing your hand with a finger, he continues on,<<else>>He offers you a thankful smile, or at least attempts to provide one. He continues on,<</if>> "Eni was bitten by a Chunae. It wasn't a full injection, which made us hopeful that she could recover. The healers kept saying that if she was older, then she probably would've, and maybe they're right … but … I've seen soldiers die from Chunae poisoning. Seen with my own eyes how painful that death is, and the only mercy is that it's fast. A few minutes and the soldier is dead, though their last minutes aren't kind to them. Eni was never going to survive, with age on her side or not. Every day she got worse, and I kept her around out of pure selfishness. I listened to her weeping and how she would roar in desperation, her dragon form trying to free itself as if that would help her recovery. Or maybe it just refused to die in such a fragile form. I should've done the hard thing right then, but I refused to be the last. Not when there were braver souls who deserved this life." He leans forward, his body shaking as he refuses to let the tears fall, and so his body pays instead. "I'd do anything to change places with her. I tried to give her my flame. Prayed to every deity I could think of. Nothing. And so I watched as my little sister died. She was so weak that she couldn't even open her eyes. But I'm here. Fucking Ruben Draco." <a data-passage="7.03MR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Hey," you say, placing your hand on his cheek, but he removes it almost immediately, disallowing you from continuing on. "I didn't tell you, so you can feel pity for me. I did so you can understand that I have no excuse for what I brought upon you. I've watched too many innocents die for me to have been so eager to have thrusted it on another without reason. My hatred for what happened had nothing to do with you, and yet I made you my target all because of who your parents were. If you acted the same as me, then your hatred would be for all of House Dragon, and it's hypocritical of me to think that wrong but then attempt to justify my actions." He moves to stand, but you grab his hand, placing it against your chest. He looks surprised for a moment but then, in grief, turns away. With your free hand, you cradle his cheek and guide his face, so he once again is looking at you. You aren't sure why, but you need to see those dazzling eyes. Those eyes always seem to easily dissever your thoughts and feelings, even at times you don't wish it to. You seek and find a solace resting in them, one that not only promises you protection but also holds you close. [[“Let's start over.”|MR7.03StartOver]] [[“And still, I forgive you.”|MR7.03ForgiveYou]]

"Let's start over." You hold your hand out for him to shake, giving him a lopsided grin that you hope is filled with at least some kind of optimism. He looks at your outstretched hand and then at your face. Sighing, Ruben places his hand on your wrist and pushes your arm down, shaking his head. "No. I don't want to start over. I want to remember every part of this journey that I shared with the most annoying, yet brave, determined, and stunning phoenix I'll probably ever meet. And even if I'm simply an aside in your life, my presence at the very least will remind you how you overcame obstacle after obstacle. That is what I want for you." Your eyes lower to the ground, "I still don't know what I want for myself. I know I want to be happy and to look back at this life and be satisfied but, I don't know how to achieve that. With everything that has happened and is still to happen. I don't even know what happiness looks like." "If anyone will figure it out it's you." <<include "7.03.1MR">>

"Traveling with House Dragon has taught me a lot. Being outside the tower has taught me even more. Things that I haven't realized. And one of those things is forgiveness." You release his hand as you pull back, furrowing your brow as the words continue to spill out of you and even more realizations awaken inside. "Not for the sake of the person, but for me. Carrying this anger, sadness, or even numbness inside me will never affect anyone but me. I can try to be perfect or rebel with all my energy, but I cannot influence how others will treat me. It all comes down to my own actions. I forgive you, Ruben. Not for your sake, but for my own. Because I … I deserve that." "Wiser than me," he chuckles." <<include "7.03.1MR">>

You watch as Ruben glances out at all that lies before you, his brows furrowing as a thoughtful expression falls onto his face. "$name, tell me something. I have been without my form for a little over a week, and I feel empty, almost lost without it. How have you managed to survive this long?" <<if $shift>>It has been so long since you've shown him your second form, the details of that moment vague and coming to you in fragments. In all truth, you had believed he would never ask you about it.<<else>>You had wondered when he would bring this up, especially since he had seen it with his own eyes during the attack.<</if>> "An answer for an answer?" He cocks his head to the side but nods, "let's hear this question first." <a data-passage="7.04MR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What were your thoughts when you first saw <<if $shift>>me shift<<else>>my form<</if>>?" <<if $shift>>\ "The truth?" he asks, and you nod, preparing yourself for whatever this truth may be. "I thought, what luck must have I been given to be handed such an unlucky phoenix. If this was the heir of the great and prosperous House Phoenix, how could you help right the wrongs? How could dragons fall to such a level as needing your help?" His eyes meet yours, the emotion there not matching anything he says, "how could someone allow themselves to be on the same level as a runt. For a while, I pondered how you were any better and believed that perhaps I have finally found the reason why runts were disgraced." "You speak as if that's not the case." "It isn't," he snorts. "Take your state and mine. I have been without for a week, and I am suffering, doubting who I am, and showing my vulnerability with every breath. I function, but barely. You. You know who you are. You are not afraid. You radiate strength regardless of form." A heavy frown pulls on the corners of his mouth, "how did it happen?" <<else>>\ "Honestly," he starts, lying back so that he's now gazing up at the stars. "I haven't thought much about it." "I thought you were going to be honest?" "I am. It could be because when I saw your form, so much was happening, and your animal form was the least of my concerns. I remember being stunned. I sooner believed that you were a runt than that you did have a second form, just -" "You can say it. Broken." "How did that happen? I've never seen something like that." <</if>>\ "It's part of the curse. Every detail as to why is beyond my knowledge, but I know it was supposed to happen. I don't think I'll get those answers either." You straighten up, getting to your feet and walking a few steps back, ignoring the bewildered glance that Ruben sends you. Closing your eyes, you let that magic pull at you until you are smaller than before. It's almost instinctual not to look at your wings, but you do this time, watching as the feathers dull until they wither away. An odd feeling grips you. One not built upon self-guilt or abhorrence. If there is pity, it is only due to how long it's taken you to get to this state of mind. You are as broken as you tell yourself you are. Confined to a mental cage only under your own steadfast hatred. You did not do this to yourself, but it is yours, and that alone should have granted not only clemency but understanding. You constantly think of how your parents should love you regardless of form, and yet, it has taken you this long to realize that you should do the same. <a data-passage="7.04.1MR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Ruben comes and kneels before you, taking all of you in. You are unsure what he's thinking, his face giving away nothing. He reaches forward but pauses, glancing at you for permission. You grant it. His hands run down the skeleton frame of your wings, delicately following the smooth bone and the ridges that lead towards feathers. His hands then come to rest on your feathered head, smoothing down the feathers that rest there and causing you to let out a soft coo at the pleasant sensation. There is only one other man who has ever been this close to you while in this form, and his hands did not land on you in kindness. They seized your bones and scraped against your back. They clutched onto your neck and plucked and scattered feathers. Laurens had you believe that every misery to befall you was brought on by your own blighted hands. And that his own, simply play the role of garroter. That it is not only his duty but also a mercy for you. You coo as Ruben's hands return to his side, and your heart bulges and dances. You understand that Ruben will never know, but such a soft touch said more than he will ever be able to comprehend. "Thank you for showing me." You shift back, still teary-eyed as you look at him in hope, "thank you for accepting me. You're not the same Ruben Draco I met weeks ago." "And you're not the same phoenix," he frowns. He leans forward, gripping the back of your neck and placing a tender kiss on your forehead. One that causes that spark from earlier to blossom into a flame that sways back and forth. It feels reborn, and though you know it will calm down, you also believe it will never again wane. As if burned, he releases you. A heavy frown on his face as he looks at his hands questionably. "Did you -" He closes his mouth, and though you do not think it possible. His frown deepens. Turning away from you, Ruben utters nothing else as he makes his way down the cliff and back towards camp. You watch his abating figure, turning to look at a sun you hadn't noticed until now. It hides away, peeking at you from across the lake as if patiently waiting for your scene to finish before it shows itself. Joy resides in your stomach, but it shifts and mutilates itself into something darker. You have never felt this way, and it will all come to an end soon. <a data-passage="7.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $hurtcomment or $chunaecomment>>\ <<if $chunaecomment>>\ You pause, examining Toz as a single question finds itself on the tip of your tongue. "Did he tell you about what happened?" "You're referring to why you came back with this cold air between you? No. It's obvious something happened. Before, you two seemed like you couldn't stand each other, but there was an odd spark there. Now, well, it seems like you're both frigid. What happened?" You shake your head, unsure if telling Toz this is wise. There's probably a reason why Ruben kept it to himself as well. "I'd rather not repeat." "Fine with me," he voices, "can't be as bad as what he's said and done to you, right?" You wish to agree, but one look at Toz tells you that his words are nothing short of a test. His words hold truth, but that still doesn't make them right. And trying to match Ruben's fire and incivility has never been your goal. Releasing a breath you longed to continue holding, you nod, "I should apologize." "Only if you mean it." <<else>>\ You pause, examining Toz as a single question finds itself on the tip of your tongue. "Did he tell you what Draconis said?" Toz hums, "some. Not the more intricate parts, like what actually hit him the hardest. Just enough to understand that maybe we don't know the Divines like we think we do. That or Draconis is just as bad as a Chunae's bite." You close your eyes and take in a deep, steadying breath, "I told him that I hope whatever Draconis said hurt him. And I'm not sure if I meant it or not." "That's something I can't help with. I do know one thing. If you did mean it, then I really don't think the two of you will work. In fact, I hope you figure that out now and leave each other alone. Neither of you deserves sadness, but you obviously don't deserve each other either. That's both of you with bad intentions that no relationship should have." "Who said anything about a relationship?" He shrugs, "no one. But if that was ever a thing, then I don't support it if both of you continue acting like this." <</if>>\ "Truly, the two of you just need to talk. We all like a tragic love story, but yours seems to be dragging." "Toz," you reprimand with a hiss, but he seems not to care. Shrugging his shoulders as he gets to his feet. "I'm not kidding. And since neither of you seems to actually have a clue how apologies work, let me help you. Ruben!" Your eyes widen as you turn to see the dragon chieftain weaving his way through tents, freezing when he hears his name being shouted. He looks from Toz to you and frowns. <a data-passage="7.01HCR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $tozwashere>>\ "He knows about us." Toz nods. "I know. I'd be more shocked if he didn't find out. It's not like it can escape him." "What do you mean?" "Ruben has divine dragon blood running through his veins, remember? His sense of smell is akin to that of a pure dragon. It's helpful but mostly just annoying." Toz snorts, "imagine trying to come up with a decent lie when you know Ruben can smell exactly what you've been doing and probably with who." He smirks as he cocks his head to the side. "The two of us exchanged a few choice words with one another that didn't end with us on good terms. He's been acting cold to me since, not something I'm used to, might I add." "This is my fault." "I don't see how. He'll get over it. I would only stop if you said it. I won't just because he's throwing a tantrum. It might seem silly, but I was hoping for such a reaction. It means he does care. He's just too prideful and stupid to admit it." You nod and fiddle with your hands, "tell me I shouldn't like him. Or that this is just normal and will pass." "Can't say either sadly," he shrugs, "the first because, well, not my business. And the second because there's a good chance this won't pass at all." You frown, and he catches the unflattering look you pass him and chuckles. "I can help with a lot of things $name, but even my sagely advice has to end somewhere." He makes a small noise as he frowns and readjusts himself, "actually. The only thing I can really help with is sex." "Don't do that. You've been a good friend, perhaps my only one. You're amazing, Toz." "Aw, stop, you'll make me do the impossible. Blush." Despite his words, he shows no signs of appearing embarrassed or flattered by your compliment. His frown is set in place, and you begin to wonder if something is on the dragon's mind. <a data-passage="7.01.1FR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $rubentent>>\ "Do you know where he is?" you pause but decide to continue on, "he didn't come to my tent though we had agreed he would." Toz gives you a sympathetic look and nods, "if it's any consolation, he's not in his own tent. He's been closed off lately, so I can't tell you what's on his mind, but I did see him walking around." He nods in the distance, "he's somewhere out there." "Did I do something wrong?" "Doubt it. I want to just sit here and tell you everything. So that maybe you understand what he's going through better. And maybe that'll help you realize where his head is at. But it's not my place. I just hope you two figure it out. Would hate to see my favorite couple collapse before it can even begin to be built." "Favorite couple?" "Hey," he chuckles, raising his hands in surrender, "I'm rooting for the two of you." His playful grin softens, and he leans forward, nodding his head. "Truly, I am. You're an amazing person, $name. And in the short time I've gotten to know you, I've found myself rooting for you at every turn. And Ruben, I've known the man practically my entire life, and I'd do anything to see him happy. You two aren't there yet, but," he snaps, "you can get there just like that." "What does it take?" "Talking, mostly. Yea … talking." You nod, knowing that there is nothing but truth in his words but still not knowing where to start. There are so many things you feel Ruben didn't know about you, but there is more you didn't know about him. You can lay out your entire life to him, but if he didn't do the same, if he didn't trust to let you in, then it would be for naught. "If only I knew how to." "I can definitely help with that," Toz sighs, stretching and appearing far more tired than he initially did, "just stay out of what's about to happen. And if I may, a word of advice." Toz leans forward to whisper in your ear, "have this be the night you figure this out." You draw back, catching a hopeful gleam in his eye just as you hear Ruben roar. <a data-passage="7.02FR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "He confuses and pisses me off," you shout. The anger that takes hold finds you getting to your feet and pacing before the fire. "He's infuriating and reckless and impulsive! <<if $fierykiss>>You know he kissed me, right? No questions asked or permission given. Just kissed me and then had the nerve to walk away.<<else>>He's rude and antagonistic and prideful.<</if>> And … and …" "And you like him," Toz hums, causing you to stop and turn to him. Your heart thumps wildly in your chest, exhilarated from your rant. And as you stare at a stone-faced Toz, you find yourself nodding. "I do. And I hate it." "Don't do that to yourself, $name. Stop trying to develop some rational explanation because, trust me, love is the opposite. Better yet, you don't even have to go as far as love. Feelings mean emotions, and that by itself will make it less logical. It's just how it is." "But when someone treats you like that, you're not supposed to like it!" You almost yell the words as your mind goes to Laurens and the guards. Your hands shake, and your body soon follows, "you're supposed to run far away. Those people are despicable and deserve pain, not my emotions, and sympathy." "I agree," he nods, "but is there anything you like about Ruben?" Cocking your head to the side, you shrug, "he's protective, in a good way. His presence makes me feel safe, and that's not something that comes easy. He's kind … has a big heart, something that I wouldn't have guessed. He's smart and caring, funny at times, and when he's not being an ass, he's easy to talk to. Sometimes it feels like I know much more about him when I know so little." "And I doubt you can say the same about the people who've hurt you in the tower. I'm not going to sit here and say that the good outweighs the bad or that the more you know him, the better it gets because almost everything you said is what he is. I'm also not going to say that he was in the right or shouldn't apologize for what he's said. Because that's the first thing he needs to do. But I will say that Ruben is nothing like those in the tower. And I know relationships are about accepting the good and the bad. Not the bad that's harmful or anything, but the natural flaws that come with everyone. If those negatives you called out are scary, you need to walk away. If not, if the thought of being without Ruben is scarier than you accepting his flaws, then maybe you should stick around." "How am I to do that when he's so cold and distant? The few times we get anywhere, he just leaves." "Well, that's something you must put a stop to," he pauses and sighs, appearing far more tired than he did a minute ago, "I can definitely help with giving you an opening. Just stay out of what's about to happen. And if I may, a word of advice." Toz leans forward to whisper in your ear, "have this be the night you figure this out." You draw back, catching a hopeful gleam in his eye just as you hear Ruben roar. <a data-passage="7.02FR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"Come, I need you to prove a point for me." Though his steps are cautious, he makes his way over to the two of you, looking to Toz to explain. "Great. Now stay right here. I'm going to go do something else and not return due to the awkward air that this place will soon be suffused in." Bidding a good night to both of you, he steps away, tossing a glance at Ruben but not bothering to put his thoughts into words. Ruben watches him go before looking at you, his face wrought with confusion. "Toz is being," you wave your hand in the air as you attempt to find the best word, "well, Toz. You don't have to stay here." "Why are you out here?" [[“Do not pretend to care.”|HCR7.01PretendToCare]] [[“Thinking.”|HCR7.01Thinking]] [[Stay silent.|HCR7.01StaySilent]]

"Do not stand here and pretend to care simply to dispel that awkward air Toz spoke of. It's fine. You can go. I'll head to my tent in a few minutes." <<include "7.01.1HCR">>

"Thinking." "About?" You groan tiredly, "why do you care? I am not bothering you, which is something you always point out that I do, so leave me to it." <<include "7.01.1HCR">>

You don't answer, acting as if the fire is by far a more appealing companion than him. When he realizes that he will gain no answer, he huffs. "Truly? This game?" "Just leave me to my thoughts," you sigh, "you don't care, so let's not behave as if you do." <<include "7.01.1HCR">>

"Do not tell me what to do," he growls, "and do not act as if you know me. I do care." You snort so hard that parts of your nostrils begin to sting, "do not act as if you know me? I have learned all that I need over these past few weeks, Ruben." "Yes. You've summed me up pretty well. What is it you said? <<if $hurtcomment>>That I deserve all that Draconis had said about me, my family, my people?<<else>>Ah, that you understand the Chunae and why they seek our extermination.<</if>>" "No, that's not fair," you growl, shaking your head and rising so that you can meet him on far more equal grounds. <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>Such a thought feels ridiculous when standing only awards you a couple feet more. You still have to tilt your head back to look at Ruben.<<elseif $height is "average">>That thought feels silly when you are on your feet and still must tilt your head back to seek out Ruben's eyes.<<else>>Thankfully, the height difference is not drastic, and the action allows you to look straight into his eyes.<</if>> "Yes, I've said things that I shouldn't, but -" Your anger dissipates, and your shoulders fall as you sigh. But nothing. Matching another's emotion neither makes you equal nor better. It only continues a cycle of pain and hurt. It is a cycle you wish to distance yourself from, and regardless of whether others follow your example is no longer and should never have been your concern. "I'm sorry." You blink. The words repeat in your head a few times, and then you sample them on your tongue. You hadn't said that. Looking at Ruben, you see him staring at you, his eyes downcast and his body shying away from the current mood that infiltrates the camp. <a data-passage="7.02HCR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Those are words long overdue. So overdue that I have my doubts that they will mean anything to you. But, that's not for me to judge." "What?" "I've replayed that fight between us a dozen times or more. And each time, I've understood that you were only defending yourself against yet another aggressor. Words will never undo what I've done and said. And even now, saying all of this feels foolish. If I was truly sorry, wouldn't I have just treated you better? Apologized when I immediately realized that my actions were wrong? I allowed misplaced anger and hatred to fester, and I will never be able to apologize enough for that." He looks over at the fire and nods. "I …" he shakes his head, and his eyes fall to the ground in shame, "I just want you to know that I … I missed you." He shakes his head. "No. I shouldn't have said that. My pride doesn't really allow me to apologize normally, and that's an excuse. And I do realize that I'm rambling." He turns away, looking to punish himself, but you reach out to stop him. Your hands grasp onto his arm and squeeze his forearm. He looks from the touch to you. [[“You missed me?”|HCR7.02MissedMe]] [[“Keep rambling.”|HCR7.02Rambling]]

"You missed me?" He shrugs, seeming to be embarrassed by the question, "knowing you has been a journey. One that isn't all bad. You've challenged me in ways that I never thought I needed nor wanted. And I missed that. But also, I missed the way your eyes would light up when you were somewhere new. Or the numerous questions you find yourself asking, even when trying to refrain. I've maintained a coldness between us, but I wasn't ready for it to thaw and then for it to be placed back up in such a twisted way. It bothered me, I must admit." <<include "7.03HCR">>

"No, keep rambling." A light blush blooms upon his cheeks as he gazes to the side, "I don't know what to say back to that. "You can answer this question then; why now?" "Late, I know," he nods, "<<if $hurtcomment>>what Draconis said to me hurt. But then what you said, it hurt even more. Despite my love for the dragons, I can always trick myself into thinking that Draconis doesn't know me or that his temper had gotten the best of him. I could probably even twist it all and say that his anger was more directed at you, so he took it out on me. This is not to say that I don't care for his thoughts. I care more than I wish to admit. But I care about your opinion more. At one point, I thought just forgetting and moving on would do. But I realized when you said what you did that it wouldn't. In the short time that you've known me, you've seen every ugly aspect that is attached to my being. And you brought it to light. I wanted nothing more than to erase all your preconceptions of me. And then I realized they were not wrongful assumptions. I did all that you hate me for. And I hate myself for that.<<else>>the hypocrisy of my own words astounded me at the time. I'm only shocked that I could keep it hidden for so long. You did to me what I've done to you, only you were far more graceful and polite. I've acted out my hatred and reminded you every moment I could that you being part of that group gave me a right to treat you anything less than how you deserved to be treated. I did to you what House Griffin and Chunae did to my people. And I began to hate myself. I lived through that hatred and saw what it could do up close. And I willingly did it to another. And I can never apologize enough.<</if>> To make it worse. I put you in the position to say what you said. You have been more than patient with me and knowing that I angered you and pushed you so far." He shakes his head, "that's not me and I'm ashamed that I showed that side as if it defines me." <<include "7.03HCR">>

He rolls his eyes and huffs, "and yes, I do realize it was all my fault. That I constructed all of this. Yet another thing I'm sorry for. "You don't have to forgive me nor care for my apology. But at the very least, I owe you one. I am sorry. I am so sorry." He takes a step back so that there is once again distance between you, "I don't need nor want your forgiveness. I didn't do this for that. I did this because you deserved to know that I heard you. However late I am. And you deserved an apology." "Then accept mine." "$name," he sighs, but you shake your head. "No. Because saying those things to you, whether you deserved it or not, doesn't mean anything. I had no right to say it. We can walk away from this hating each other or finally moving on. I don't know, and I don't care. I needed to say that as well." He bows, "thank you, ?princess." You smirk, "you're welcome, $r_nn." He chuckles, one so lighthearted and warm one that it finds the corners of your mouth tugging upwards. What he did to you wouldn't be healed in a day, but you appreciated his words nevertheless. You're unsure that if another had done the same if you would be so eager or willing to wish to go forward. Conflicting emotions finally feel put to rest, giving way to more subtle ones that tell you they won't be so easily solved. "Friends?" he questions, stretching out his hand towards you. [[Kiss his cheek.|HCR7.02KissCheek]] [[Hug him.|HCR7.02HugHim]] [[“Friends …”|HCR7.02Friends]]

<<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>\ You smirk as you reach to grab his hand, but instead of shaking it, you use it to propel yourself closer, realizing the issue as soon as you are flushed up against him. "Um," you blush, motioning for Ruben to come closer, an action that causes him to bend down. He does so in confusion, probably believing you don't know how to properly shake hands. Once his cheek is close enough for you to reach, you lean forward on the balls of your feet and place your kiss. <<elseif $height is "average">>\ You smirk as you reach to grab his hand, but instead of shaking it, you use it to propel yourself closer. Once you're in the proper position, you raise up, so you're standing on the balls of your feet and place a kiss on his cheek. <<else>>\ You smirk as you reach to grab his hand, but instead of shaking it, you use it to propel yourself closer. Once within range, you shift so that you can place a kiss upon his cheek. <</if>>\ You catch his eye, see the shy red that appears, and with that done, you go. Smiling to yourself as a giddy feeling and warmth spread throughout your chest. <a data-passage="7.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You swat his hand away as you move in for a hug, <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>wrapping your arms around his neck as his hands settle on your waist.<<else>>attempting to wrap your arms around a torso that is just too wide for you, while his arms settle on your shoulders.<</if>> <<if $height is "tall" or $height is "very tall">>\ The hug lingers for a few seconds more before you both pull back at the same time. Though lighter, the air still feels awkward. <<else>>\ "You are so short," he chuckles. "Stop making fun of my height." "Whoever said I was making fun of it?" he questions, pulling back, "it's actually one of your greatest features." The two of you share a short chuckle that causes the air to feel light yet still just as awkward. <</if>>\ It's not the same awkward air that Toz left to escape. This time it feels as if there are still things left unspoken. But you're unable to name them and thus, unable to decipher what it all may mean. You're the first to move, nodding a farewell to Ruben as you make your way back to the tent, wishing to think through all that happened. <a data-passage="7.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You stare at his extended hand, trying to figure out why that word bothers you so. It's an acceptable word, especially after the conversation that the two of you just had. So, why is it that you wish he had used another? If one was to ask you what word you wished had been used, you wouldn't even know what to say. At most, you merely know that 'friend' is not the one you want to hear. Regardless, you reach out and grasp his hand and squeeze it, plastering a fake smile on your face, "friends." Perhaps your hopes of ingenuity are wasted. Or it may simply be that Ruben doesn't wish for the words to be said back to him, though that one seems far-fetched. Either way, his smile is wiped away as he regards you, clearly understanding that not all is right. He says nothing about it, though, and after you release each other's hands, you leave. Wishing to be alone with your thoughts. <a data-passage="7.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Are you okay?" "Yea, I'm going to do something stupid." "Something stupid? Like what?" He turns to you, gazing straight into your eyes, "<<if $notouchy>>forgive me.<<else>>play along.<</if>>" Before you can question his actions, he leans in and pulls you into a hug, making it nigh impossible to squirm your way out if you choose to. [[Remain stiff.|FR7.01Stiff]] [[Relax into the hug.|FR7.01Relax]]

You remain stiff in his arms<<if $notouchy is false>>, despite the suggestion that he gives you about playing along.<<else>>.<</if>> The action catches you by surprise, and you're unsure what you should do and if you wish to have it continue for much longer. "A word of advice," Toz whispers in your ear, "have this be the night you figure this out." You draw back, catching a hopeful gleam in his eye just as you hear Ruben roar. <<include "7.02FR">>

You're not sure why he chooses to do this,<<if $notouchy is false>>, even with his suggestion for you to play along,<</if>> but a hug is something you wish to have and so you melt in his arms. You wrap your arms around him, nuzzling up close and breathing in his scent. He smells faintly of smoke, but it's quickly quelled by more nature-like smells like that of the grass and a sweet, woody aroma that you can only surmise as being resin. "A word of advice," Toz whispers in your ear, "have this be the night you figure this out." You draw back, catching a hopeful gleam in his eye just as you hear Ruben roar. <<include "7.02FR">>

"Toz!" <<if $tozwashere>>\ "Told you I'm doing something stupid," he chuckles in response to your shock. Carefully moving you to the side, he gets to his feet and lets out a lethargic huff as he extends his hands out towards the dragon in a welcoming manner. "Ruben, care to join our little circle tonight?" He swats the black dragon's hands away, "you don't listen." "No, correction, I'm a great listener. Ask my friends, they'll all agree. What you really mean to say is that you're upset beecause I didn't follow your foolish ultimatum because I heard it. I just chose to ignore it." "Deshir isn't here to save you." "She saved //you//. I wasn't showing my scales earlier. You were." <<else>>\ He groans and shakes his head as he sits up straighter to welcome Ruben. "Ruben! Nice to see you. Please tell me that walk helped because right now you look like you're steaming, and I'm really not in the mood to deal with //that// side of you." "Stop acting cute," he growls. "Me and you both know that it's neither an act nor something that I can stop. It comes naturally. But I will try if you agree to stop being an ass." "I can see what this conversation was about." "Yes, the Chieftain Asshole and how he refuses to put emotions into words. Fuldreis failed in that aspect of training." The words push Ruben closer to the edge, and it bewilders you. Only causing you to believe that he has already been teetering. <</if>>\ [[Interfere.|FR7.01Interfere]] [[Stay out of this.|FR7.01StayOut]]

You place yourself between the two men, "alright, that's enough, Ruben." "Me!?" he asks incredulously, "why is it that every time I turn around, you're in his arms?" "Because I'm allowed to do as I please? <<if $lockR is "mindful">>Toz wished to help me overcome something. Why are you anything but happy for me?"<<else>>Why is it that every time you wish to talk to me it's only to scream and fight?"<</if>> "Oh, no," Toz snorts, "not the hard questions." Ruben moves past you to grab onto Toz, his eyes conveying just how much he was shocked by such an action, similar to you. The air stills as all signs of amusement leave Toz's body. <<include "7.02.1FR">>

You decide not to interfere, an action that can possibly make such an altercation worse. "You're the cause of this." "That's hilarious, Ruben. Because last time I checked, you were the asshole in all of this. The prideful ass that only has to say two words to start down a new path. And this ... this isn't you. You have your moments but never to this extreme. You're doing this to yourself. So don't get mad at me for fucking calling you out on it." Ruben moves to grab onto Toz, his eyes conveying how shocked he was by such an action, similar to you. The air stills as all signs of amusement leave Toz's body. <<include "7.02.1FR">>

"So is this what it has come to, brother? You can't figure out your own emotions, and so you lash out at me, of all people?" Toz's body trembles as he grabs hold of Ruben's arms, "I made a promise that I intend to keep. So if you wish to fight me, then know that it will be a beating because I will raise neither fist nor sword to you." One of his hands moves to grab onto the back of Ruben's head, a movement that has your heart skip a beat before calming. His dark eyes show a range of emotions you have never seen in Toz. He continues on, his voice lowered to a whisper you can barely hear, "I know it's a lot. Everything you're going through is a lot, but you have to rid yourself of it, or it'll consume you. And if you choose the latter, I will ..." He shakes his head, "I'm sorry but I can't be here to watch it happen. I won't." Ruben releases him, staggering back as he attempts to catch his breath but fails. His eyes move from you to Toz, and a child-like panic enters them. It appears so puerile in nature, especially considering the large man that the expression belongs to. It reminds you of a child who has just been caught in a lie and feels cornered by those interrogating them. Ready to bolt as soon as the opportunity presents itself. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>And he does, with a growl, he turns his back to the two of you and stalks off.<<else>>Your eyes widen as you foresee his next move.<</if>> <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ You and Toz exchange a glance, and, making up your mind, you go after him. "Ruben, wait." He hears you, you know he does, but the pace never slows until he gets to his destination, the lake. He remains quiet for a few minutes more before he finally says, "an apology will never placate all that I did and said to you." [[“You already apologized.”|MR7.01Apologized]] [[“But actions will.”|MR7.01Actions]] [[“Perhaps not.”|MR7.01PerhapsNot]] <<else>>\ "Ruben!" The shout comes just as he turns and heads away. You start to race after him, refusing to let him walk away like he's done every single time. You leave Toz behind as your attention is solely on the man who begins to shift into a dragon. Your heart pounds as he refuses to listen to your shouts, and not wishing to wake the entire camp up, you silence yourself. His transition finishes just as he reaches the borders of the encampment, and not even a moment after, he beats his mighty wings to take off. The next thought that enters your mind is senseless, impulsive, and dangerous. It is everything the tower has taught you not to be and what you have always sought to avoid. Lessons and punishments drilled into not only your mind but your body as well. And here you are, doing it without a second thought. You're not sure if you should be immensely proud of yourself or if you should take a steady step back to reevaluate things. <a data-passage="7.03FR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

Ruben is off the ground, and you grab onto his leg as he rises higher and higher, his wings switching to a gliding position once height is on his side. You see his neck jerk back, and though not much emotion can show on his face, the light in his eyes and the way he growls lets you know that you are unwanted. But it shifts a moment later once he sees your reaction. Bravery and a lack of sense have fled your bones, leaving you just as frightened as you always have been of flying. You clutch onto his leg, whimpering as the wind beats you for your imbecilic actions. This is a mistake. Why would you do this? Why would you choose to relive the days when you first met Ruben? The blizzard wind striking you, the fear that coursed through your veins … Land. You practically collapse onto the grass, running your hands against prickly blades that should irritate more than soothe. That moment alone erases any forms of vexation that you might possess, saving it for a later moment where your heart is not racing. If up to you, this spot would be where you lay for some time, but a particular figure makes such a thing impossible. "//<<link 'Kekhsaf! Fru kekhsaf ât'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>translates to 'crazy/insane. You crazy/insane bird.'<</dialog>><</link>>!//" Ruben growls as he turns back, his wings the last things to disappear. You frown, having had Ruben teach you some of the language, it was perhaps the first sentence that you understood without needing him to translate. "I'm not the crazy one here!" you shout right back, your voice shaky. "What in Draconis' name possessed you to do that? What's wrong with you? And if you had fallen, then what? What then, $name?" "I wouldn't have had to do any of that if you would stop running away and face me. You always do that, and I'm the one who sits and pays for it. I'm sick of it!" "No one told you to come after me. <<if $tozwashere>>I'm sure Toz's arms are far more comfortable<<else>>I'm sure that spot next to Toz is far more comfortable.<</if>>" "Are you kidding me right now? Leave Toz out of this. This is between you and me." <a data-passage="7.03.1FR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You tilt your head back and let out a frustrated groan,<<if $flame is 2>>though it is thin and weak, a light stream of smoke escapes. Any other time the sight would cause you to pause and celebrate but knowing that you have unfortunately picked up this habit from Ruben, causes you to frown more.<<else>>, your heart pounding and your mind wishing to throttle the man in front of you.<</if>> "Would you stop screaming and just talk to me?" Taking a deep breath in and centering yourself the best you can, you repeat, "can we both stop screaming and just talk?" Thankfully, Ruben seems to take this advice, his shoulders relaxing as he looks you over. The two of you exist in a moment of awkward silence. "Are you okay?" He waves to the sky, "the flight, I mean." [[“It wasn't as bad as before.”|FR7.03BadAsBefore]] [[“Should I still be shaking?”|FR7.03Shaking]] [[“Don't change the subject.”|FR7.03ChangeSubject]]

"It wasn't as bad as the first time," you tell him, seeing no need to speak further on an event that you know you both remember. "I didn't expect you to grab on," he says shamefully, hanging his head. "Yes, but I expected you to run, so it was my decision to make." <<include "7.04FR">>

You attempt to rise, chuckling nervously as you hold out your arms for him to see, "should I still be shaking?" "It's normal," he informs you, reaching out but then stopping short, placing his hands back at his side and taking a cautionary step back, "focus on breathing, and it'll pass." "You have experience?" "You're panicking, ?princess," he wanders over to a nearby ledge, glancing around before coming back, "it's not hard to know what to do." You frown at his words but focus on dispelling your current state. <<include "7.04FR">>

"Don't change the subject, Ruben." "You can scream at me all you want. But right now, I need to know that you're okay." "So, now you decide to care?" "Hey," he hisses, "shut up and listen. Are you okay?" You pout and nod, "it wasn't that bad. Just in the moment fear." "Yea, whatever. Don't do that again." <<include "7.04FR">>

Both of you stand in silence. After all this time, this is the one conversation that every interaction with Ruben has been building up to, and now that you're presented with it, you don't know where to start. "Don't tell me you did all that just to stand here?" "You're so frustrating," you groan, wishing he would just stay quiet. It feels like your mind is finally close to putting everything in words, and his voice has just interrupted it all. "And you're stubborn." "You're an ass." "One of the most annoying people I've met. And I know Toz." "You're rude and demeaning!" you shout, realizing that your previous words for both of you to remain calm have all but dissipated. "You don't know when to stop." "You're selfish and a coward." "And I'm sorry." "Your attitude is - what?" "No," he sneers, "I'm actually interested in where that one was going to go. My attitude is what?" "What did you just say, Ruben?" "Don't make me repeat it, $name." "Repeat it," you reply instantly, still refusing to take your eyes from him as he grows more nervous. His eyes flicker up to you, observing every inch of your face before they drift back to the ground. <a data-passage="7.04.1FR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I said I'm sorry. It's something I should've said a long time ago." "Why didn't you?" He laughs, a short pathetic one that causes you to want to take a step towards him, but you remain where you are, "have you met yourself? Your nose crinkles up in this cute way whenever you're upset. "Have you ever seen my nose not crinkled up then?" "Hmm, yes. And I must admit you still look just as ?beautiful." [[“What is this, Ruben?”|FR7.04WhatIsThis]] [[“Is that it?”|FR7.04IsThatIt]] [[Chuckle at his words.|FR7.04Chuckle]]

"What is this, Ruben?" "A really pathetic attempt at a sorry from the sounds of it," he chuckles once again. You begin to realize that he does this a lot when nervous, perhaps a way for him to feel like the mood is not as daunting as it actually is. <<include "7.04.2FR">>

"Is that it? You're sorry? We can shove everything you've put me through for the last few weeks behind us and somehow move on? Because if that's -" He interrupts you, "why are you putting words in my mouth?" "I'm not," you mutter defensively, "but what am I supposed to do with your apology?" "You can burn it for all I care. Leave this hill as if I hadn't said anything. But that still doesn't mean you don't deserve to hear the words come from my mouth." <<include "7.04.2FR">>

Your hands move up to your nose as if to smooth it out when your mind replays his last words. You chuckle, though it comes out as more of a snort that catches you off guard and finds you standing there wide-eyed. Ruben laughs, a light blush coloring his cheeks as he watches you, "what was that sound?" "Stop it," you warn, and he once again lets out another bellowing laugh. "Your nose is doing it again." You turn your back to him as you try to relax your face, not understanding how to get rid of this one feature. A figure steps in front of you, and you look to see Ruben once again in front of you. "Don't hide it." <<include "7.04.2FR">>

"The way I've treated you has been nothing short of horrible. And I've tried pathetically every step to justify it. I look back at half the reasons, and I'm not even sure what I was thinking. Knowing you have revealed things about me that was so far buried beneath the surface due to my ignorance that I thought I was looking at someone else half the time. I had a list of excuses to name off, but they don't matter. They never did because my actions can never be excusable." He clenches and unclenches his fist, and you watch as the veins along his ashen arms glow before sputtering out as if they are just as tired as the man who controls them. "Deshir praises you. Talks about how you never made yourself an easy target, and though she's right, you should've never been put into a spot like that. You traded one aggressor for another. And I apologize sincerely for that. All I can do is apologize. Act yes. Show that my apology isn't simple words, but none of this is a call to action on your behalf. I can only ask for your forgiveness. Those are words I should've said a long time ago, or even better, just shouldn't have needed to say because I should've treated you like a person." <a data-passage="7.05FR"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You watch him, though you don't know for what. No part of his apology sounds insincere or causes you to feel like he simply says these things because Toz has reprimanded him. Perhaps you're looking for traces of the Ruben you first met. The cold man whose interest in you revolved purely around how much you could help his people, and even that plays a minuscule role. They're not all gone, the traces. You can still see the pride and the stubbornness. The fire that lies not only beneath his skin but that can also infect his words like a knife coated in venom. But you've also seen his pain and loss, his want for a better world for those he cares for. The strength and protectiveness. All traits and parts of him that you seek to explore more of. And you find yourself hoping he'd see all of you as well. "Ruben," you call out. Closing your eyes, you let that magic pull at you until you are smaller than before. It's almost instinctual not to look at your wings, but you do this time, watching as the feathers dull until they wither away. An odd feeling grips you. One not built upon self-guilt or abhorrence. If there is pity, it is only due to how long it's taken you to get to this state of mind. You are as broken as you tell yourself you are. Confined to a mental cage only under your own steadfast hatred. You did not do this to yourself, but it is yours, and that alone should have granted not only clemency but understanding. You constantly think of how your parents should love you regardless of form, and yet, it has taken you this long to realize that you should do the same. Ruben comes and kneels in front of you, taking all of you in. Suddenly, a wave of anxiety grabs you by the neck, and you shake your head, moving backward as you shift back into your bipedal form. "Don't," you shout, attempting to regain a composure that has been lost. "Don't look at me like that." "Like what?" "Like you pity me. Despite everything, you're the one person who has never gazed upon me in pity. You see me as a fighter, and I don't ... I don't want to lose that." You close your eyes, feeling the ghost presence of something by your cheek. Ruben realizes his action and withdraws his hand instantly, shaking his head. [[Place it there.|FR7.05Hand]] [[Do nothing.|FR7.05NoHand]]

Your actions do not feel like they're yours, but you don't mind it. At that moment, the need to feel his touch is all that's on your mind. A comforting hold that grounds you and allows you to breathe easier. You can feel how stiff he is, but he doesn't remove his hand or question the action. His thumb delicately moves across your skin, and though you feel his eyes on you, you keep yours closed. You know what eye contact will do to you at this time, and you would rather not have them unravel you fully. <<include "7.05.1FR">>

Though your thoughts linger on the action, you do nothing to change it. <<include "7.05.1FR">>

"There's no way I can view you as anything less, ?princess. I know few, if any, that could go through what you did, what you're still going through, and still continue to fight. And if you ever think anything less, then you're wrong. What you think is pity is admiration." He gets to his feet in haste, "thank you for showing me." Nodding to the trees that dot the sides where you are, he says, "the encampment is right down this ridge. Just walk down that way. I'm going to take a flight." "Ruben." He shakes his head as he begins to transition into his secondary form, "I'm not running. I need to think." With that, he turns and, making sure that you're still sitting where he left you, leaps into the sky. He sails higher and higher until the clouds block your view. And thus, you find yourself now alone. <a data-passage="7.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Sleep. The word sounds so lovely and enticing. Despite the previous conversation, it still feels like there's a heaviness on your shoulders. Only this time, it has nothing to do with the peace between you and Ruben. Concerning those unpleasant thoughts, this one seems even more overwhelming. Peace is resolved, but your feelings and emotions are not, and they refuse to leave you. It's the one thing you and Ruben did not speak of though signs of it seemed everywhere. Or could that simply be you? Believing something exists where it does not. And yet, Ruben does not seem like an overly affectionate person. And then those searing eyes, how they pin you to the spot, refusing to keep their sentiments to themself. Forcing your eyes closed, you clear your mind and try to imagine what tomorrow will hold. When the prospect proves to be too scary, you decide that it is best to just keep everything quiet. No dreams. But it all proves easier said than done. Your eyes flicker open, and you release a yawn of irritation. Your thoughts are far too loud for sleep to come as easeful as you may wish for it too. And it all feels like you can thank a particular crimson dragon for this. Your heart thuds in your chest as you realize that almost none of this matters. You'll be dead. You've come this far, and for what? Grown and experienced all of this only to be clipped by a curse from a woman devoured by her own rage and madness. The space in the tent closes in on you, and the air stills. You're hyper-aware of everything. Your own beating heart, the chill that crawls just under your skin demanding release, the quickening of your breath. [[Let it out. Let it all out.|R7.01Sad]] [[There's nothing you can do about it now.|R7.01Accepting]] [[It'll … It'll be okay.|R7.01Okay]] [[Just sleep.|R7.01Sleep]]

You begin to tear up at the thought. After all of your fighting and struggling, there is no happiness awaiting you. The only thing that stands at the end of a long road is death. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Anger mixes with the tears, and though you don't let out any gut-wrenching screams, you do grasp onto the blankets underneath you.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>You are no stranger to tears. They have seen you through your darkest moments, and now you wonder if they will see you into death as well.<<else>>Tears are odd for you. Welcomed, but odd. And as they continue to spill down your cheeks, the sadness of the moment leans on you even more. To finally begin to feel again, to feel anything but this numbness, all at the final stretch.<</if>> The tears don't bother you as much as they should. In fact, they aid you with falling asleep. <<include "7.02R">>

There's very little you can do about it now. Honestly, there was never anything you could do about it. Death is inevitable, and you either accept it or let it haunt you until it takes you. It's at an inopportune time. A moment in your life where you finally can smile and be somewhat excited about what tomorrow may bring, but again, there is nothing you can do. Nothing but to continue hoping that tomorrow grants you one last chance. <<include "7.02R">>

Breathe, you tell yourself repeatedly as you rest your head on the thick furs beneath you. Ever since your encounter with Bane, the understanding that your death is inevitable has become less and less of an issue. The mindset didn't grace you overnight, but now that you are there, it fills you with an odd form of peace. There is nothing you can do about what will happen. But what you can do is live some resemblance of the life stolen from you. Your eyes close with that thought, and though death still strikes your heart, it at least doesn't push you into a chill. Just live. <<include "7.02R">>

Shaking your head, you tell yourself to deal with this frustration tomorrow. It seems to always come down to tomorrow, but what will happen when tomorrow is as blurry as the rest of your future? When there is no more tomorrow? <<include "7.02R">>

Sleep comes to you. And with it comes terrors. Faceless demons surround you, covering your mouth and restraining your arms. Your thrashings do nothing as they push you to the ground, tearing clothes to unveil bare skin for the whip. It tears at unhealed skin and bathes itself in the fresh cruor. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Your screams go unheard, and every audible cry is met by a slap of its own. Your energy persists, and you refuse to let these transgressions be committed.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Your screams go unheard, and when those assaulting you finally have had enough of the noise, they muzzle you. The tears intermingle with the sweat despite the chill. Clenching your eyes closed, you rest your forehead on the cool stone surface. You can do this.<<else>>Numbness. In the past, it once ruled your being. A spark of emotion is only noteworthy enough to be swallowed by a wave of apathy. Recently, more of these sparks have come to show themselves resilient, lingering until finally lasting. But you can feel that stupor returning, looming in the distance as it waits to once again take over. Each wayward touch and violent grab see its return. You choke on empty sobs and thrash over empty-filled bottles of rage. But you reject it, you will fight this.<</if>> <a data-passage="7.02.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $nosa>>\ You are stronger than them. And yet, they control you. Their boots are on your back as they laugh at your attempts to rise. The teasing cracks of the whip striking air, eyes waiting for your flinches. You thought you were getting better. Learning and succeeding in facing these challenges. <<else>>\ You are stronger than them. And yet, they control you. They bend you however they wish and laugh at your attempts to get free. The memory of hands wandering and limbs being splayed out. Of violence and horrors as your psyche is derided and left in ashes along the foundation. You thought you were getting better. Learning and succeeding in facing these challenges. <</if>>\ A hand grips your throat, and your vision blurs, coming back to see Laurens standing over you. The blood from your back drips down onto the ground. Each plink of the blood hitting the stone causes your entire body to shiver. "When will you realize?" Laurens questions, his hand tightening around your throat. His thumbs dig into your flesh, and you soon begin your struggle, trying to fend him off. "No matter how hard you fight or try to get away. You will never rid yourself of me." His voice is right against your ear, causing the hair along your neck to rise. "You will always be mine." Your eyes flash open as soon as the last word is out of his mouth. Gazing upwards, you try and forget it all. But your mind snickers, whispering to you that it will never happen. The end will be a reflection of how this all began. You broken and lying on the floor, whimpering to the void, alone. <a data-passage="7.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The sun suddenly streams into your tent, and you shield your eyes as you remain in your spot, refusing to move. "$name, are you going to sleep the entire day away?" You don't answer Okti, as you consider the highly tempting choice. "Come on, I need to dress you for the <<if $runruben2>>celebration<<else>>funeral<</if>>." [[“And if I refuse?”|R7.03IRefuse]] [[“I can dress myself.”|R7.03DressMyself]] [[“Can you hide me instead?”|R7.03HideMe]] [[“I don't think I can do this.”|R7.03DontThinkSo]]

The idea of going outside the tent and having to greet others causes you to shift uneasily. "And if I refuse?" <<include "7.03.1R">>

You straighten up, affording Okti a single look before glancing away. "I can dress myself. I don't need your help." <<include "7.03.1R">>

Shifting so that you're now lying on your back, you glare at the top of the tent. Your eyes trace the lines taken to sew the hide together and how some parts of it sag as if carrying too much weight. "How about hiding me instead?" <<include "7.03.1R">>

The reminder causes a wave of nausea to wash over you, and you bury yourself deeper into the hide wrapped around you. "I don't think I can do this." <<include "7.03.1R">>

Okti pauses, giving you a hopeless look, "oh, come on, not you too. Mauve is already acting oddly." You frown, "what's wrong with Mauve?" "No. First, tell me what's wrong with you. It's midday, and you haven't yet left your tent? Is it Ruben? Must I go beat his head with my club? I have wished to do it ever since we saved you. I'll do it with love." <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ You tense up with every word, finally shaking your head and sending her a bitter glare. It's odd to see a woman of her stature shrivel up and surrender in such a way. It's as if venom hits her, or she's waiting for the predicted lash that will grace her skin. A look that you instantly recognize and causes you to curse lowly. <<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>\ "Okti!" you shout, your hands balled into a fist as you fight to hold back tears that spring to life. You let out a long breath as you feel the weight of her stare on you. <<else>>\ Your body shakes, but that's the only emotion that shows itself, and even that didn't feel like much of an emotion. Your brain settles on the idea that this will never get better. This will never just go away. <</if>>\ "I'm …" Your breath leaves you as you find yourself unable to say it. Everything really feels like it's falling apart. Back at square one. Only, this time you have glanced at hope and seen its smile, felt its warmth. It had been so close. Closer than it has ever been, and even with the threat looming right over your shoulder, you believed it could get better. Farce. The word grips your shoulders and digs its nails into sensitive flesh. "$name?" Okti says, squinting in thought. She looks behind her and, after a moment of silence, gazes back, "you don't have to come out. I'll tell them you're sick." "I'm sure there will still be talk about how the phoenix doesn't care. Rather be alone in ?her tent than <<if $runruben2>>celebrate in a party thrown in part to ?her honor.<<else>>share in the somber mood of a funeral that can be blamed on ?her.<</if>>" "Come now. No one thinks that." "Don't lie to me, Okti." She frowns, opening her mouth but then shaking her head and placing the clothing she carries on the floor to the side. Patting it, she stands and turns to head out, pausing. "No one thinks that, and I wish you didn't believe such things either. I sorely hope one day you look inwards and forgive yourself for your own peace." She leaves, and you stare at the clothes for a while longer before choosing to close your eyes. Pushing all the doubts and concerns away. You'll join them, but there will be no urgency to your actions. For this moment, right now, you just need to remain by yourself. <a data-passage="7.03.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

And you do. You lie there with your own thoughts, attempting to solve most and quiet those you fear will never be answered. A headache sets in, and it is only when you strain to clear your mind of all that it subsides, only to be brought back as the questions scurry back to your side. Is this how others behave when they realize that death is upon them? Do they look back at their lives and attempt to make some sense of it all? And why? What will this do? What sense of peace will you find? The one thing you wish for seems too far away to grasp. Perhaps you're not worthy of this peace that you want so hard to attain, of forgiveness and a sense of accomplishment. Maybe Bane is supposed to win, which is all there is to it. Your following actions are due to your want to not be alone, to not be left alone in this tent with these thoughts that hound you with a sickening obsession. You want to talk to someone, even if it is about something trivial. If you remain in this silence, then you're fearful of where your thoughts will lead and what will begin to whisper in your ear. Grabbing the clothes that Okti brought, you get dressed and leave the tent behind. <a data-passage="7.03.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $runruben2>>\ The celebration is well underway by the time you seek to join it. The smell of cooked meat and smoke permeates the air, joined by the sweet tunes of a lute. <<if $music >=15>>Perhaps you'll seek the musician out and join them if only to quiet a mind that has yet to be still.<</if>> Though the mood is jovial, there's a serenity about it that feels less like a celebration and more like a simple stop for breath. As if friends who have not convened in a long time have finally found a moment to gather. A handful of people stand by the fire, but many gather around the village leader, Linota, to listen to whatever she has to say. Spotting Toz, you head over to his side. He glances at you, and a broad smile erupts on his face, but he doesn't speak about whatever is on his mind. Linota continues on, "we can never thank you enough. Your bravery has given us another chance, and your kindness allows us to face the coming days with hope riding our shoulders. To House Dragon!" She and a few others throw their heads back and let out a harmonious howl while others stomp their feet heavily against the ground. When all is done, the music grows, and figures mingle. Toz turns to you. "I'm glad to see that you decided to join us." There's a cocky smile on his face that finds you sighing, nodding in understanding. "Did you bet?" "Perhaps," the smile finally calms, "are you okay?" You prepare to tell him, but something hits you. Blinking, you gaze at Toz and take him in. And though such thoughts feel odd and maybe even rude, you realize that he isn't the person you wish to talk to about this. <<else>>\ The funeral is well underway by the time you seek to join it. You're met not only by a somber mood but a thin haze that crawls through the crowd, encouraged by a few people who burn some kind of plant. Though scattered, everyone stands silently, heads bent with one knee resting on the ground as if hoping that the thickening fog will hide them. You scout out Toz's location and make your way to his side, mirroring his posture. "Nice of you to join us," he leans in to whisper. "What's going on?" He glances around and, with a nod, leans back towards you, "this is the Wolves and Bears funeral tradition." "You don't do it like this?" He holds up a finger, and you notice everyone getting to their feet. Though you don't see who starts it, a mournful howl is released, followed by others as well as the stomping of feet. Toz speaks over the rising noise, "no. The morning of, we celebrate. That afternoon we march into the underground tunnels and burn them so their soul can join Mother's side. And then we celebrate some more." He cocks his head to the side, squinting as he looks you up and down. "Even this fog can't hide all the worry on your face. Are you okay?" You prepare to tell him, but something hits you. Blinking, you gaze at Toz and take him in. And though such thoughts feel odd and maybe even rude, you realize that he isn't the person you wish to talk to about this. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="7.03.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Toz, I -" He raises a hand, and though he tries to temper it, a broad smile makes its way to his face. <<if $runruben2>>"He was here a few minutes ago, but it was obvious that there was too much on his mind.<<else>>He didn't join us, which isn't surprising. Ruben hasn't looked at a funeral the same since his sister's passing. He showed his face out of respect but then left.<</if>> He went to the lake." <<if $tozwashere>>\ "Are the two of you better?" He waves the worry away, "we talked everything out and made our peace. I told you, it was never going to destroy us. But don't worry about us or me. Go." <</if>>\ "Thank you, Toz." He waves it away, but you don't allow it, "I'm serious." "I know. Now go." You do as he says this time, walking away and towards the lake. <a data-passage="7.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> No matter how hard he stares, the stars reveal nothing. They keep their secrets close to their bosoms and snicker at his wasted attempts to unveil them. But Ruben's stubbornness hardly knows any bounds, and thus, he continues. He hasn't searched for answers in these characters since his sister's passing. He thought he learned his lesson then, but his current actions prove him wrong. The reminder draws a sigh from the man, and his shoulders droop. Running his hands through disheveled hair, he glances towards the <<if $runruben2>>celebration. Spirits remain high, and the cheers and whoops from those within tell him that everything is well.<<else>>ceremony. Despite the somber mood, he can hear the faint chatter and even sometimes laughter as stories are traded and memories commemorated.<</if>> His gaze narrows, seeking out one face in particular and finding it. ?She <<verb 'walks'>> around as if searching for something or someone. It would be ridiculous to say that his hopes begin to rise at the thought of that person being him. And so he accepts the brand of foolishness that is to be bestowed upon him, if not already given to him at the start of this experience. He watches as $name walks around, speaking to only a few that come across ?her_ path. He singles in on every action as if committing it to memory. The way a sudden sound seems to pull ?her attention, causing ?her to immediately stop to see who or what creates it. <<if $length isnot "bald">>?She'd fiddle with ?her_ hair before continuing on. <<if $hair is "black">>His eyes stop there, and once again, he finds himself imagining the feel of running his fingers through $name's hair. He never understood why black hair fascinated him, pulling him in and mesmerizing him, especially if a ?beautiful face accompanies it. Perhaps because in his home, black hair stands out so perfectly amongst the cool tones of the north. Or perhaps it is simply due to how the black is a stark difference from his own red. Maybe questioning it is unwise. Along with so many other things.<</if>><</if>> <a data-passage="7.04.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He wishes to go back. Back to when everything was simple, and regardless of whether it held truth, he accepted it. A cocoon of lies that he was all too happy to seek the comforts of. Back when House Dragon was simply that, dragons. The six divines cared. A time when phoenixes were phoenixes, and no hidden plumage made them any less evil. His mind feels like a herd of elks is stampeding through it, dedicated to ensuring the ground is left barren. And the one person his thoughts return to, he senses them growing near. Their scent is now a permanent fixture in his mind. Something about $name's presence entices him further than any other. It causes him to transgress all self-placed laws and beliefs and venture into a world of uncertainty. The only way to describe it is simply to call it what it was, intoxicating like the feeling of the sun beating down upon his scales. <<if $arrangement>>He tried to mitigate this by placing boundaries, an arrangement that so weakly told them both what they should and should not do. Was it more foolish to actually come up with such a deal in the first place or believe that it would actually be of any help?<</if>> //"Oh, you'll find it, lads." Ruben raises his head, looking across the lake at the figures that hover just above the surface. His father turns to the two boys that trail him like living shadows, their eyes wide and ready for his guidance. "One day, you'll come across one who outshines even the sun for you." "Ugh," Adricuz groans. His downturned lips and wrinkled nose are all the signs one needs to know how he feels about his father's statement. Ruben smiles at the mental reminder. There were times when his brother's face seemed stuck in such an expression. "You say that now," their father bellows happily, looking at someone off in the distance, "but when you find that person that sparks your flame, you'll sing a different tune." Their father grabs child-Ruben and brings him close. "And then you'll have four kids to deal with." This causes both boys to grimace and run off, their father watching them go as he chuckles, satisfied with the lesson taught.// His heart feels like it flees with them. They are all united, simply waiting on him … "Will you stand to the side this entire time?" he questions, not bothering to peer over his shoulder. <a data-passage="7.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png" style="float:center"> "You heard me," you question, believing you had been as quiet as you could. <<if $stealth >=10>>Of course, you were no master in the art of stealth, but you believed yourself quiet enough to at least sneak up on someone. Such skills came in handy when traversing the halls of the silent tower.<</if>> "<<if $stealth >=10>>More so sensed," he turns to you with a raised brow, "you have a gift.<<else>>"Smelled, heard, felt the general presence of. All of it. But I suppose an attempt is worth commending.<</if>>" <<if $runruben2>>\ "I'm surprised to find you over here. This celebration is in your name." "It's for House Dragon," he corrects with a grimace, "whatever that means anymore." <<else>>\ "Needed a break from the general mood?" "Needed a break from everything. My head feels like it's the target of an entire herd of elk." <</if>>\ "Ruben?" He shakes his head, ending any further questioning there. He doesn't take his eyes off the water, and you find yourself drawn to it just the same, though not for similar reasons. You seek to know what he's searching for, what answers lie just beyond the surface that he seems so keen on fishing out. Though you wish none of you had them, you feel a sense of camaraderie knowing that he has his own questions to unravel. "What do you want, ?princess?" You had wanted to talk to him about the nightmares, the darkness that creeps in at the worst times. But perhaps you should rethink this. He seems to be going through something himself. "I'd rather hear about what's wrong with you." For the first time since you've joined him, he glances over at you, and you watch as his eyes soften like never before. But despite this, he shakes his head. "What did you need? It's okay." You start to disagree, but the stern look he pins you down with answers your question and minimizes the want to rebel. You know a thing about not wishing to open up. Your eyes travel back across the lake, and you reach out to skim your hand across the surface, watching the now disrupted water. You even notice a few fish rise in curiosity, perhaps believing that a quick meal is within their grasp. [[“I see demons.”|R7.04SeeDemons]] [[“Why would you save me?”|R7.04SaveMe]]

"I see demons when I sleep." The words feel as if they tumble out your mouth, leaving you weak and your heart pounding. Not long after does the feeling of dread begin to set in. Why tell Ruben this? Out of all people to possibly speak to, you choose him. What nonsense. But one look towards him quiets such assumptions. His eyes are still fixed on the lake, but a familiar horror dances across his face. You know nothing about this horror, what ails him in the night and what causes him to gasp and awaken with wide eyes and sweat dripping down his brow, but you didn't need to know. You understand. You continue, looking straight ahead, "they're all faceless, all but one. The rest have some connection to me. I know that they do, but only that one can I put a face and name too." "Which is worse?" he asks, "the one with the face or without?" "There's no way to say. They're both horrible. The faceless ones seem to haunt you more like they're flexible or adaptable. There are always so many of them. They seem to know more about you than they have a right to. But the ones with faces and names, they're made into reality. They have an aspect that makes them real, and it brings a different kind of terror. A more specific terror. Like reliving the same dream again and again, and no matter how jaded you think you are, it's always fresh. Ripping open the same old wounds before they can heal." Ruben sighs, "and you fight them all?" "No," you answer, looking out into the water and wondering where the earlier fish have swum off to. "I hide. They're just starting to get better at finding me." "So, it's getting worse?" "I don't know," you admit. "At times, I think I've beaten them, and there's this moment of joy and caution. Like being happy about it will just bring them back. But then they don't return. And I finally think it's over. They'll appear out of nowhere after, randomly and whenever they wish, and I'm back to wondering if the five steps I took forward were just five steps backward." "You truly give yourself such little acclaim. Every day you wake up is a victory." "Ah," you snort, "until the day I fail to because this curse has finally taken from me all that it can." <a data-passage="7.04.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Back there on the cliff, after Raznith attacked and I was faced with Bane. You should've let me fall." "What?" Ruben questions, turning to glare at you. <<if hasVisited("LR1.04SaveMe")>>"Was my last answer not a suitable one?"<</if>> <<if hasVisited("LR1.04SaveMe")>>\ You don't have the energy to snort, "do you remember your answer? <<if $arrangement>>'We have an arrangement.' We both know that was not the true reason and you simply said it to avoid further conversation.<<else>>Probably not due to you not giving me one.<</if>>" Your eyes trail across the lake and <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>you grit your teeth and dig your nails into your palm<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>you close your eyes, no longer able or willing to fight the tears<<else>>you stare at the sticks sitting before you, sighing<</if>>. I know what I want now, and it's not this." <<else>>\ "You should have just let the rocks finish me. You'll still have your corpse and I …" <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>you grit your teeth and dig your nails into your palm<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>you close your eyes, no longer able or willing to fight the tears<<else>>you stare at the sticks sitting before you, sighing<</if>>, "and I will finally be free of all this pain and blame. It'll finally be over." "You can't mean that." "But I do. Maybe before I was wavering, but now … I know what I want now, and it's not this." <</if>>\ "Hey," he shouts, <<if $notouchy>>shifting so that he's kneeling on the banks of the lake. He ignores how the water sloshes against his pants and boots, his focus purely set on you.<<else>>softly grabbing hold of your face and angling it towards him. <</if>> "You really know how to break a man's heart." Your eyes widen, replaying the words he said over and over. Your mind attempts to generalize it. He simply means that it breaks his heart to know that's how you feel. He would feel the same way if Deshir or Toz said it. Your heart feels like it begins to shrivel up, and you shrug, attempting to chuckle, but the sound that pours out is akin to a whimper. <a data-passage="7.04.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You'll forget about me in no time." <<if $notouchy>>\ "?princess," he places both hands out in front of him, palms facing up in a gesture that asks for your hands. A moment of pondering, and you give them to him. As soon as your hands are within his grasp, he raises them to his lips and kisses your knuckles. "There is no way in this life or the next I'd forget someone like you.<<if hasVisited("R5.08Terrified")>> You once said that when your time comes the world will continue on and you will simply die. That no one will mourn you. But that is a lie. I will."<</if>>" That warmth sizzles in your chest, feeling like it's popping out random sparks and flares throughout your body. <<else>>\ He rubs the side of your face with his thumb, silent as he gazes into your eyes. Finally, he says, "no, I won't.<<if hasVisited("R5.08Terrified")>> You once said that when your time comes the world will continue on and you will simply die. That no one will mourn you. But that is a lie. I will.<</if>>" They were such simple words, but you hear no ambiguity in his tone. No hesitation resting along the edges. His stare doesn't waver, and his touch stays firm against your cheek. <</if>>\ <<if $lockR is "fiery">>\ "I'd like to suggest something." "What?" He stands, "the horror that you felt yesterday weighed on me for a time. If you were a land Phaizarn, then I'd understand. But you were born to be in the air. I'd like to help you. The way I see it, you can either accept this fear or do what phoenixes are so stubbornly known for." Your brow arches in both curiosity and foreseen doubt, "and what's that?" He walks away from you and, right before shifting, says, "rising up." Ruben's dragon form stands before you, and your world shifts to the first day you met him and the day you just previously had. Those large crimson eyes give you a choice. One to either take that leap or to remain where you stand. [[Conquer your fear.|R7.04ConquerFear][$r_flight to true]] [[Remain grounded.|R7.04RemainGrounded]] <<else>>\ "$name." "Ruben." You both say at the same time. You chuckle, glancing back over at the campsite once you hear the sound of people whooping, and the fire grows larger. "We should return," he admits, "tomorrow will be a busy day." <<include "7.05R">> <</if>>\

<<if settings.choiceShow>>\<<notify 5s>>You have taken the first steps to conquering your fear.<</notify>><</if>>\ You look from Ruben to the sky, wondering if it missed you like you did it some nights. The two of you have never honestly gotten acquainted. Your first actual meeting being your last. Fear prevails, but there is one thing that beats it and causes you to take a step towards the waiting dragon. Something you've been without since your time in the tower and have only begun to accumulate since your time outside. Courage. <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>You grab onto the webbed spines lying against his neck, using it to help you get on his back and situate yourself.<<elseif $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>Ruben's assistance is largely required, but you're able to find yourself on his back in no time.<<else>>Ruben aids you with his tail, allowing you to grab onto one of his webbed neck spikes to pull yourself up the rest of the way.<</if>> "Oh," you sing shakily, tightening your grip, "perhaps this is not the best idea after all?" Ruben turns to you, and after the silent discussion is had, you nod. "Hurry up before I -" The last words aren't even able to form as he leaps into the sky and surges upward. Your heart races faster, and your mind screams at you for making such a remarkably dumb decision ... again. Fear is fear and should be respected. How is one even supposed to conquer their fear without dying from it first? If one is afraid of snakes, does it not make more sense to leave them be and keep one's distance? The wind hitting your face calms after a time, and Ruben's soft bodily hums cause your curiosity to grow and your eyes to unclench. The first thing you see is the ground beneath you, and you recall how fast it met you when you were younger. The screams and shouts of those surrounding you as your body lay strewn across the ground, broken. Tightening your grip on him, the view suddenly changes. The land is no longer beneath you but the clouds, each reflecting the eternal dark hues of the night sky. <a data-passage="7.04.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Each individual cloud feels more like an illusion; one touch and they will disappear. Absentmindedly, you reach out for one but then pull back, your mind anticipating what would come next. The fall. The screams. The horror. Ruben sways to the left, his powerful wing dipping as the other side lifts ever so slightly to not only change your course but to get you closer to an approaching cloud. Reaching out, you run your fingers through the thick haze, shocked when your hand becomes wet. "Clouds are wet?" you voice aloud, chuckling as you reach out once more as if the first time is not enough and questions still remain. It doesn't even feel like you are in the sky anymore, but in some secluded area where the ground appears as the luminous, puffy fog, and the sky holds a sheet of darkness with the moon as its only guide. And how big the moon looks, so close up and almost close enough to reach out and touch. Peace. That's what you find up here. You rest your head on Ruben's neck and close your eyes, listening to the beating of his heart deep within a guarded chest. "Thank you," you whisper and, in response, receive a low rumbling hum. Ruben dips down, leaving the surreal sight behind as the land below comes back into sight. Yet, even that draws your eyes and stirs up an appreciation. On foot, the trees of this land have always seemed so giant. But from this height, not at all. They're the first thing that comes into focus, and as Ruben dodges them, sticking to clumps that aren't close together, you watch as they breeze past. Sooner than you would have liked, you're both back on the ground. With shaky legs, you slide off his back, back at the lake where this part of your journey started. "Hopefully," Ruben states upon finishing his transformation, "that helped. And if not, then -" You fling your arms around him, taking him off guard as he stumbles but manages to stay upright. "Thank you," you whisper again. Once the two of you separate, Ruben looks over at the camp. The bonfire has grown since you've left it, and there seems to be a lot more commotion than before. "We should get back. Tomorrow will be a busy day." <a data-passage="7.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your conclusion causes mixed feelings. There's nothing shameful about being afraid and having fear, and that you accept. But it also bothers you that you never will do the one thing you are born to do. There will be no getting over this fear, and it feels like you simply leave that story unwritten, or at the very least with an ambiguous ending. "No," you tell him, going to his side, enjoying the feel of his smooth and dry scales underneath your touch. You stop once you're near his head, which he lowers so that it's on the same eye level as you. "I'm still scared of being in the air after all that's happened. But thank you for trying." He shifts back and nods to you, "no problem." His eyes travel over at the camp, and you look as well. The bonfire has grown since you've left it, and there seems to be a lot more commotion than before. "We should get back. Tomorrow will be a busy day." <<include "7.05R">>

"Why?" He walks to the banks of the lake and beckons you over. His hand hovers in the air, one near the small of your back, as he makes sure not to touch you but also attempts to direct your attention the way he wishes. [[Slide into his arms.|R7.05SlideIntoArms]] [[Stay where you are.|R7.05Stay]]

You move a few steps closer so that your back rests against his chest and his hand sits comfortably on your waist. He's silent, and something inside you urges you to turn so that you can see the expression on his face. "You had something to show me?" He leans forward, his voice up against your neck and causing you to shiver. <<include "7.05.1R">>

At that exact moment, you didn't wish to be touched, and so you stay where you are, attempting to figure out where Ruben is trying to get you to see. <<include "7.05.1R">>

"You see that?" He directs your attention across the lake, "see those mountains?" "Yea." "That's your home." Your eyes widen, and you prepare to say something but fail. They reside in the distance like a beacon, assuring you that though far, they are within reach. <<if hasVisited("R7.05SlideIntoArms")>>You take a step away from him<<else>>You take a step forward<</if>> and into the lake, ignoring the water as it encircles your legs and the mud underneath sinks partially. "Home," you repeat. Everything, save for your fall, feels like it comes from another life or dream. You remember so little that even saying the word feels odd. "And what then?" you ask, looking over your shoulder at the stoic figure of Ruben. "Then you're their problem," he sneers, sighing immediately after as if his own joke leaves him hollower than he intends, "then you can spend the rest of your time in the arms and presence of those that love you." You both stare at one another, a dozen questions needing to be asked and perhaps even more statements needing to be said. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "$name, I -," he frowns, balling his fist up as he looks towards the camp and then back at you. Breathing in, he exhales, and a thin current of smoke rises to the air. "No more putting this off." You gravitate closer, curious as to what he's leading to. All the while, your heart hammers in your chest, and that sensation is there again. The sensation of hope. "Can I do something I've been wanting to do for a while?" he whispers. Your throat feels like it closes, and your heart no longer beats but bolts, threatening to leave you behind in its haste. You're suddenly aware of how close he is to you. Close enough to notice that his pupils are now dilated as he glances from your eyes to your lips with a trace of hesitation resting in his expression. "Yes," you reply breathlessly. Shakily, his hand seeks to cradle your cheek and he <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>bends down<<else>>leans forward<</if>> to meet your lips. The anticipation hangs in the air, lasting for what is probably shorter than a second, but it feels like it tarries. Following that is an intense rush that grips you, and for a minute, everything stands still. <a data-passage="7.05.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ He takes a step back towards camp and you suddenly blurt, "and if I wish or want for something different?" <<if $fierystop>>\ He turns to you, "what do you want, ?princess?" The first time he asked, you didn't know. The question not only caught you off guard, but it submerged you in a sea full of questions and doubts. You believed that it would take time to figure it out, not knowing that the answer has been sitting patiently beside you, simply waiting for you to notice it. Taking a step forward, your eyes meet his, and you refuse to shift your gaze. "At the hot springs, what were you going to do?" "Ah, our little altercation." <a data-passage="7.05.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ He turns to you, "what else could you want? You have a family just across this lake that has missed you dearly. An entire kingdom of people as well." "Do not act as if that means much to me. I hardly know them. I'd say House Dragon is more family than them." He snickers and shakes his head, gazing at you with fierce intensity, "don't say stuff like that." You clench your hand in a fist, "because I'm a phoenix? You're really against me being considered part of your house?" "You're ridiculous," he snorts, shaking his lowered head. He grows even closer, "don't say it because it's too enticing." He looks you over, committing every part of you to memory, "you have no idea how much I want you. And how knowing that I never will, burns a hole right through me." [[“And who says you can't?”|R7.05SaysYouCant]] [[“But I want you too.”|R7.05IWantToo]] [[Kiss him.|R7.05Kiss]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\

And then his lips meet yours. He steals your breath with no intention of ever returning it, and you fall into it. There's freedom in that kiss. A moment of clarity that causes not only your heart but your entire body to take a collective inhale and slow exhale. You melt in his grasp, and he supports you without hesitation. No one ever taught you what this feeling is supposed to feel like. In fact, some part of you sits and ponders what this feeling even is. Sheer elation and want? Just the wish to be comforted by someone you admire? Or is this feeling that's buried deep within your chest something much more? His arms bring you closer, and for that moment, you find yourself where you wish to be with no want of removing yourself. All fears and trepidations vanish, and you exist in a period that you want to prolong for as long as you can. When his lips leave yours, they find purchase on your forehead, and you take the opportunity to bury yourself further into his <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>neck<<elseif $height is "average">>chest<<else>>stomach<</if>>. "For a while?" you manage to croak out, feeling his body rumble as he chuckles. "Longer than I wish to admit. But …" He pulls away from you, his brow furrowed as he looks at you, mouth agape. "But you kissed me back. I …" He blushes, a sight that you have declared will never get old. Your only question is if it is possible for his cheeks to ever grow the same tone of red as his hair and eyes. "I never imagined you feeling the same." [[“I felt the same for a while.”|R7.05FeltSameForWhile]] <<if $cuddle>>\ [[“I cuddled with you!”|R7.05Cuddled]] <</if>>\ [[“You didn't make it easy.”|R7.05NotEasy]]

"That's surprising. I've been feeling this way about you for a while now." "My mind has been lost the last couple of days." "And now?" "It hasn't truly returned," he admits, "there's still a lot that I find myself having to come to grips with and figure out." He glances at the camp, "for the good of all House Dragon." You take his hand in yours and give it a reassuring squeeze, "if anyone can do it, you can. Your love for your people allow nothing less." <a data-passage="7.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What?" you ask in astonishment, gesturing back towards the camp but specifically in the direction that your tent rests. "We cuddled together!" "I simply thought you were cold," he grumbles. You believe him to have said such words in jest, but the longer you peer at him, the more you realize that he is serious. "And you have the nerve to call me naive or innocent?" He flicks your nose gently, "clueless. I prefer the word clueless." "Simple-minded," you joke, laughing as he nuzzles into your neck. "Enamored." <a data-passage="7.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Well, you didn't exactly make such a thing easy. I believe if you had it your way, then we still wouldn't be on speaking terms." "And it would have made this journey a lot easier, trust me." "I believe you. But I'm also happy it worked out this way." You rest your hand on his arm, "I do like you." "And though this has made things much harder, I wouldn't have it any other way," he responds, taking your hand in his and kissing it gently. <a data-passage="7.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your nails dig into your palm, and though you wish to grow angry, you tell yourself to keep calm. "Answer the question, Ruben." His stance shifts presenting to you two conflicting emotions. The most prevalent one is cockiness as if he has this entire conversation figured out and understands that he'll come out of it the winner. The other is far subtler, one you might have missed if you didn't have such keen eyes and a thorough knowledge of Ruben. Anxiousness. "What was I going to do?" he whispers, his body not touching yours but is so close, you feel as if he's surrounding you on all sides. Thinking becomes challenging or at least thinking about anything else but his presence. "I was going to kiss you." "What's stopping you?" The words leap from your tongue before you can stop them. They not only take you by surprise but Ruben as well. Every bit of confidence drains from his face as he takes a step back, looking you over as if he had misheard. You gulp, an irrational fear rising. "I want to do it right," he admits, "<<if $fierykiss>>unlike the first one.<<else>>and<</if>> I'm not sure I know how to do that." You swallow, but the action burns. Your throat is dry, and the sensation of lessening air doesn't help. [[“Try?”|R7.05Try]] [[“So you just won't?”|R7.05SoYouWont]] [[Kiss him.|R7.05Kiss]]

"Try," you mutter hoarsely, the words a bit shaky. Ruben doesn't seem any more confident than you as he takes a step closer. Your mind freezes as he <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>leans forward<<else>>bends down<</if>>, capturing your lips with his. <<include "7.05.4R">>

"So what then? You just quit?" The emotion in your voice rises, and though you had both agreed to not shout at one another, you can't help it. "You're not sure. You're afraid, and that's the end of it? You don't even attempt to see how it may go? All that talk and how much you're -" His lips meet yours, swallowing your words and daring you to add more. <<include "7.05.4R">>

<<if $fierystop>>\ <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>\ The thought flashes in your mind and you act on it, leaning forward and capturing Ruben's lips with your own. <<else>>\ "Hey, overthinker, let me tell you something," you say, motioning with your finger for him to bend down. He suspects that you'll say something in his ear, and though he smirks, he does as you ask. As he's turning his head, you grab the front of his tunic and send your lips crashing up to his. He's stiff against your grip and perhaps even uncomfortable due to his current angle. The next thing you know, you're being picked up, Ruben supporting your lower half with one arm and your back with the other, allowing you to press harder into the kiss. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ He barely finishes the sentence as you take matters into your own hands. It escapes you how this man decides to be chivalrous and considerate on issues such as this, but other times he can be one of the coldest and rudest men you've ever had the displeasure of knowing. <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>Due to the height difference, you have to jump into unsuspecting arms to even come close to his lips. Thankfully, the distance is close enough, and his reflexes are fast enough to catch you and avoid any kind of injury. You wrap your arms around his neck and kiss him, swallowing the gasp that he's still freeing.<<else>>You grab onto the front of his tunic and pull just enough so that he stumbles forward, though not enough to where the momentum will see both of you on the ground. The move works, and your lips meet.<</if>> <</if>>\ <<include "7.05.4R">>

You're the one to take a step towards him, existing in his space and daring him to take a step back. A spark of interest appears in his eyes at your action, and he stays exactly where he is. "And who says you can't?" "$name," he groans. <<if $arrangement>>"This is like your little arrangement deal. You place barriers and then grow sour when you run into them later. Yet, you refuse to take them down, although no one is there to stop you.<<else>>"No, answer my question. You place these invisible obscene guidelines down and act as if you can't remove them.<</if>> No one but yourself is stopping you from having the life you want." He frowns but otherwise seems to ponder your words, an action that you would not have suspected him capable of. "Then answer this for me," he mumbles, gazing <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short" or $height is "average">>down <</if>>at you with half-lidded eyes. His finger traces the curve of your jaw as he speaks the words, "may I kiss you?" You're already leaning forward, "you may." <<include "7.05.4R">>

"You're saying all of this as if I don't want it just as bad as you." You can see how your words affect him, his eyes glazing over as he fights a shiver that takes hold of his body. "$name." "I'm serious, Ruben," you groan, and he takes a step closer to you. Your eyes flicker to his lips. "Kiss me." And he does. <<include "7.05.4R">>

The start of the kiss is wild and breathless, already causing you to feel like you need to gasp for air. He's unyielding in his actions, <<if hasVisited("R7.05Kiss") and $height isnot "very tall" or $height isnot "tall">>his arms never slacken their hold around your body<<else>>his hands gracing both sides of your face<</if>>, keeping you secure as if afraid you'll pull away from his touch. But then it calms. The desperate neediness of the initial kiss subsides into something much smoother and delicate. His thumb strokes the side of your face, and his hand slowly follows the trail until it rests on the back of your head. Molten heat pools in your belly, bubbling and sizzling and commanding you to press yourself against him. To take all he offers as if it will be the last time. <a data-passage="7.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

For a short time, the two of you sit in silence. [[Ruben's face buried in your stomach.|R7.06Stomach]] [[Leaning up against one another.|R7.06Lean]] [[Your head lying on Ruben's lap.|R7.06Lap]]

Ruben has decided that the most comfortable place he can be is with his face buried in your stomach and his arms wrapped around your waist protectively. The position doesn't bother you, and thankfully due to how you're sitting, you're not uncomfortable. <<include "7.06.1R">>

The two of you sit with your shoulders resting against one another. <<include "7.06.1R">>

While Ruben leans back on his hands, you lie with your head in his lap and your body at an angle so that it doesn't get in the way of his legs. <<include "7.06.1R">>

Your mind feels at peace. Very much a rare circumstance for you, especially at this point in your life. But even as you think that, your thoughts are whisked away by a brain that wishes to reside a moment longer in this fainéant mood. The only sounds originate from the lake and those from within the camp, the <<if $runruben2>>celebration continuing on.<<else>>once delicate mood seems to have picked up.<</if>> Wandering eyes fall on the mountains that rest in the distance, and though you don't wish to bring such a thing up, you find that it's needed. "What next, Ruben?" "Hmm?" he questions, proving that his thoughts are far from here. "After we get to phoenix territory, if we get that far, what next?" "What will it take for you to quit speaking as such?" "You've known what's going to happen to me since the beginning. Why act as if you don't know?" He groans, "because if this is all to end, then I'd like to enjoy the little time I have left with you. And not contemplate the doom of it all." [[“This was selfish of me.”|R7.06Selfish]] [[“I'm so scared.”|R7.06Scared]] [[“And what will you do then?”|R7.06WhatNow]]

"This was selfish of me," you sigh, "now not only are my feelings tied into this but yours." He laughs, one that causes you to raise your brow, "I signed up for this when I was the one to save you, ?princess. How do you think Toz will feel? Or Mauve and Okti? Do you think none of them will mourn you? Do you not think those are feelings?" "I … I understand what you mean," you sigh. Ruben moves so that his forehead rests against yours, "I once wished countless times to go back to when things were, well, not like this. No longer. Even if it means our time is limited and that I must mourn once again, I don't want to forget what it was like being in your presence." He lets you go, and you find yourself craving his warmth. "Come on. We should really head back this time. Lest we want to hear everyone's mouth." You nod in agreement, not wishing to continue this dour conversation anyway. <a data-passage="7.06.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'm so scared," you admit, clutching onto his hand. "I wish there was something I could say to lessen that pain. I truly do." Ruben seems to hesitate, and with a shake of his head, he releases your hand and stands. "Come on. We should really head back this time. Lest we want to hear everyone's mouth." It's clear that this is the only way he can successfully avoid this conversation, and you can't blame him. <a data-passage="7.06.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"And what will you do then?" "I'm beginning to think that you only wish to hear me talk about how much I will mourn you." "Not quite, $r_nn." You fiddle with a blade of grass, plucking it free and spinning it around between your fingers. "I actually just want to know that you'll be okay." He moves, avoiding your eyes, "come on. We should really head back this time. Lest we want to hear everyone's mouth." It is an awful attempt at shifting the conversation, but you allow it. And with that, the two of you head back. <a data-passage="7.06.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The general mood of the camp is jubilant, though controlled as if everyone is holding themselves back and making sure parameters are seen to. As you make your way to the center, most of those there accept you with nods and composed smiles, raising mugs. "Ah, our lovely leaders return," Toz sings, one arm slung over the shoulders of an annoyed appearing Deshir. "Yes, so put down the ale, brother. Remember our deal." "I will do no such thing," he laughs, "this is a party, is it not? And now that these two are finally back, we can truly get started." "I blame you," Deshir groans, though you're not sure if the reproof is meant for you or Ruben. "Let him have his fun," Ruben chuckles. "Then you take him," Deshir growls, untangling herself from the man and pushing him towards the two of you. Toz's ale spills along the ground as you both reach out to support him, and he sighs. "I see little hearts above both of your heads." He leans in to whisper, though you're not sure he accomplishes said feat, "did we kiss?" "Your breath reeks," Ruben groans, and Toz turns his attention to him. "I love you too. Even when you're an ass." You fail to keep your laugh in as Toz makes sure he enunciates ass in a way that will give Ruben a significant nose-full of his breath. The black dragon laughs at his own antics, moving away from the two of you and turning his attention to all those before you. "Music. <<if $lutegiven>>$name retrieve your lute and play us a song.<<elseif $music >=20>>$name, the lute that I carry. Go get it and play us a song.<<else>>Where are the musicians. I need a chant.<</if>>" <<if $lutegiven or $music >=20>>\ "I don't know any of your songs," you remind, but Toz refuses to hear your excuses. "Please," he whimpers, looking as if he'll cry. "When do I ever ask for anything?" "Every day," Ruben mumbles, leaving your side and leaving you to deal with Toz alone. [[Agree.|R7.06Agree][$playing to true]] [[Disagree.|R7.06Disagree]] <<else>>\ Ruben mumbles something and leaves your side, seeming to want to place space between him and Toz before this begins. You stay where you are, your eyes sliding back to Toz, who encourages a group of musicians to strike up a tune. <<include "7.07R">> <</if>>\

If this will calm him down, then why not? You go and retrieve <<if $lutegiven>>your<<else>>his<</if>> lute, returning with thoughts of all the melodies that you know that may fit the aesthetic that your audience will be familiar with. "Don't worry," Toz hiccups, a satisfied smile on his face, "just play something. We have many songs that can work with several different styles." Nodding, you place your attention on the instrument, your hands beginning to shake as you feel the heavy weight of eyes. Your doubts rise along with your unease, both working in tandem to get you to put the object down and tell Toz that you would rather not. Before you settle on the idea, a warmth wraps itself around you, but nothing is there. Furthermore, it seems to originate from within you. Looking up, you find Ruben's eyes on you, a small smile gracing his lips. He gives you an encouraging nod, and you close your eyes. //You're back in the tower,// you tell yourself, internally snickering at the irony of such thought, //Nyana'iva has walked out, and you have a moment to yourself. To play out whatever emotion comes to you.// Then, you played disheartening symphonies that tell a tale of your woes. The notes cry out and lament alongside your heart. But this time, you do not. Your hands pull on strings, seeking an uplifting tune with a dark hint. You're unsure if Toz will like it, but as soon as you hear his voice, you're reassured. <a data-passage="7.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You aren't comfortable with the idea of playing for so many, especially when you know none of their songs. Toz seems unhappy, but even in his drunken state, he nods in understanding and lets the subject go. "If not $name, then me," he shouts, met by a chorus of no's. "Well, someone needs to play some music." Musicians off to the side begin to strike up a tune, and Toz claps his hands, forgetting that a mug rests in his grip as it falls to the ground. <<include "7.07R">>

"Darkened sky, the ground shifts," Toz begins to sing, his voice deep and resounding. He leans in towards Deshir, "she is coming." He straightens up, having at least some drunken coordination as he continues on, "the amphipteres fly, the wind howls. She is coming." <<if hasVisited("R7.06Agree")>>Continuing to play, you listen to the song that he sings, some of the lyrics far too dark for the mood you have in mind. Though the more he sings, the lighter the words seem to grow.<<else>>You listen to the song that he sings, hoping to understand it without needing someone else to help you.<</if>> You're not sure, but the song seems to revolve around an ancient figure that Toz's song calls Mother. Some of it is sung in the language you can understand, but the rest is in the dragon's tongue. A few join in, chanting along when you suppose the song calls for it, but many simply sit and listen. "Come on, brother," Toz encourages, approaching Ruben, "will you leave me to tell this tale alone?" "You are doing an incredible job at it, even while inebriated." To not miss a verse, Toz goes back to singing, but it is evident that the mood has fallen since his defeat. Toz sings simply because he has started and doesn't seem keen on leaving the crowd without the song's proper ending. <<if hasVisited("R7.06Agree")>>\ You continue playing as you walk over to Ruben, only stopping when you successfully gain his attention. One look, and he knows what you're about to suggest. "No," he tells you, "trust me. No one wishes to hear my voice." Still concentrating, you only raise a brow and nod towards Toz and then to the crowd. <<else>>\ You slink over towards him, only stopping your advancement when he catches sight of you. One look, and he knows what you're about to suggest. "No," he tells you, "trust me. No one wishes to hear my voice." "If that was the case, I don't think Toz would have extended the invitation and looked so glum after." "He's drunk, and it's Toz." "Ruben." <</if>>\ <<if $eyes is "peach" or $eyes is "black">>\ "You can continue trying -," he starts to say but pauses when his eyes meet yours. You're not sure what he sees, but you can already see his brows furrowing, and try as he might, he doesn't seem able to look away. <<if $eyes is "peach">>"Ah, stop!" he groans loudly, "those eyes of yours will be the death of me. I wish you to know that I truly hate those beautiful orbs you have found yourself with." He taps your forehead teasingly.<<else>>"Fine," he groans loudly, "you win." You're unsure what you've done to claim such a victory, but he doesn't leave you pondering long, "those eyes of yours can cut the strongest metal. I hope you know that." He scratches his head, and though he mumbles it, you hear him say, "I'm in trouble."<</if>> <<else>>\ "He's doing a fine job on his own. Look at him." Attempting to get him to reconsider seems fruitless, and with drooping shoulders, you decide to stop. You wouldn't want someone to continue pushing you, so it seems hypocritical to do so to another. "Oh fine," you hear him mumble, glancing over to see him rolling his eyes with an indifferent expression on his face. "Count yourself lucky that you're ?beautiful, ?princess." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="7.07.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Ruben lets out a huff, and though he seems annoyed by all of this, he sings once the chorus has finished. The effect is immediate. Those who are once disinterested find themselves perking up at the sound of their leader's voice. You begin to see why Toz wanted him to sing. Not only is he the leader and his participation is sure to raise morale, but his voice is beautiful. You can think of no other words to describe it. There's an apparent distinction between him and Toz, as well as the others, though you can tell that they still all sing with the same guttural draw that distinguishes their style from others. A mix of what you believe a dragon would sound like, in well … the form of a person. Ruben's voice reverberates the same as the others, but his baritone voice takes on a slightly higher edge that still separates him from tenor, but not as deep as others. <<if hasVisited("R7.06Agree")>>\ Your hands slip on the strings as you forget what you're doing, clearing your throat as you go back to playing. <</if>>\ When the chorus rolls back around, many more than before join in, and the general mood of the camp rises tremendously. Some dance, while others simply chant. Others stomp their feet and clap. You even notice Draxmil rocking its lengthy body back and forth. The song comes to an end, and everyone hollers, right as the musicians go into another. The drinks flow, and the moods of all are high. <<if $runruben2 is false>>You almost find it hard to believe that an hour or so ago, all of these people have been mourning. <</if>><<if hasVisited("R7.06Agree")>>>>You place the lute down, not wishing to tire out fingers that haven't strung chords in such a long time. The action brings attention and a number of people sprinkle compliments down onto you, each praising your skills and hoping to see you play again. <</if>>For the rest of the night, you watch and listen. Eating and laughing amongst others and finding that you feel like you belong. You take in all the smiling faces. Faces that, over time, became more than just strangers. You stop your thoughts there. Wishing to linger on nothing but thoughts that warm you and avoid those that have no place in such an exultant atmosphere. <a data-passage="7.07.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

When the fire begins to sputter out, so does everyone else. Most of those who had drunk themselves into a stupor lay on the ground, appearing far too comfortable to move. Others support companions as they wander towards their tents. You rise and head towards your own. Just before entering, you see Ruben speaking to Toz and Leik. They both nod their heads at whatever he says and then walk off. Or more so Toz stumbles off, Leik helping him only after realizing that the man is close to falling. "Toz must have come back to his senses?" you say aloud, Ruben stopping in his tracks to gaze over at you. "Give him a bit of time, and he always does. Senses that is." He glances from you to your tent, "this is goodnight then." [[Ask Ruben to join you.|R7.07AskRubenToJoin]] [[Bid him goodnight.|R7.07BidGoodnight]]

"Will you be joining me?" you inquire. <<if hasVisited("R7.05Cuddled")>>\ He smirks, "still find yourself cold at night?" "Incredibly so." The two of you share a laugh, and he shrugs his shoulders. "If you wish for my presence, I'll give it." <<elseif $rubentent>>\ He snorts, "you still seek me out as your personal heater, I see." "<<if $smart >=50>>I must find some use for you. Otherwise, people will believe I only keep you around due to your looks.<<else>>Hardly when your heat is one of the only things that mitigate the chilling pain.<</if>>" "It's fine. I will join you if you wish for my presence." <<else>>\ He frowns, conflict flickering across his face. "I'm not sure that's a good idea." "Why not?" He fails to give you one, answering the question that he only said such words due to his own nervousness. A few seconds pass, and he finally nods. "If you wish for my presence, I'll give it." <</if>>\ <<include "7.07.3R">>

"Tonight had to come to an end at some point, did it not?" He nods but seems doleful at the words, reluctant to agree and walk away. But, that reluctance soon vanishes, and with one more nod, he heads towards his own tent, and you enter your own. <<include "7.07.3R">>

<<if $rubentent2>>\ You sit down on the blankets, noticing that Ruben seems to not know what to do as he remains idle to the side. <<if $rubentent>>\ "Again?" "Just because you feel like sleeping beside me one night does not mean it stretches into the next." "You know, you can be fairly nice when you wish to." "Give me a few days. I'll return to getting on your nerves." He inhales, exhaling just as slowly, "you have boundaries that I don't want to cross. That I don't know enough about to not cross. I'd rather sleep in the corner than provoke something, even if accidental." <<else>>\ "Are you going to just stay there or actually lay down?" He inhales, exhaling just as slowly, "you have boundaries that I don't want to cross. That I don't know enough about to not cross. I'd rather sleep in the corner than provoke something, even if accidental." <</if>>\ You sit up, "even when I tell you that you're not the cause of it?" <<if $notouchy>>He reaches towards your cheek, pausing for permission, and once you give him a subtle nod, he rests his hand against your skin. "You<<else>>He cradles your cheek, "you<</if>> have never seen what you look like when those horrors manifest on your face. It's not hard to figure out what happened. And I will never forgive myself for …" He glances away, placing his hand back at his side. [[Tell him to sleep in the corner.|R7.07Corner]] [[Tell him to sleep beside you.|R7.07Beside]] [[Open your arms to him.|R7.07Embrace]] <<else>>\ You rest your head and close your eyes, remembering all too well what happened the last time you fell asleep. But upon closing your eyes, a strange light wards the nightmares away, keeping them confined to their corners. After assuring that all is safe, it comes to your side and nuzzles close, whispering promises against your skin that you may sleep in peace. For you have a guardian watching over you. <a data-passage="Chapter Eight: Acceptance"><img src="images/ruben_ch8.png" alt="Chapter Eight: Acceptance" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a> <</if>>\

You understand his worries, and you would be lying to say that you don't have your own, especially after the nightmare you had last night. Nodding, you motion to the corner, "will that be comfortable, though?" "I don't sleep anyway," he admits, "it's hard to sleep when there's another close." <<if $rubentent>>\ "So last time?" "Mix of just closing my eyes and very light sleep. The training I received has made it common." <</if>>\ <<if $draxmil >=20>>\ You nod, and he goes to the corner, getting comfortable as he bids you goodnight. You whisper the words back and lie down just as a figure darts by your face. You pull back, shocked to see Draxmil now slithering across the blankets. It flicks its tongue towards Ruben, and you hear the large man chuckle. "I'm here, Drax." You believe the amp is about to slither over to him, but it does the opposite. It flicks its tongue in your direction and then comes closer. It makes its way up to your arm and then to your shoulder, growing comfortable and nestling down. "Traitor," you hear Ruben say, and you release a chuckle. "Night, Drax," you mumble just as sleep drags you down. <<else>>\ You nod, and he goes to the corner, getting comfortable as he bids you goodnight. You whisper the words back just as sleep drags you down. <</if>>\ <<include "7.07.4R">>

"I understand, and if you're truly that uncomfortable, then fine. But I would rather you sleep right next to me." <<if $draxmil >=20>>\ He nods, "I'll be here then." He joins you, placing space between the two of you. With that settled, you bid him goodnight and get comfortable just as a figure darts by your face. You pull back, shocked to see Draxmil now slithering across the blankets. It flicks its tongue towards Ruben and then towards you and, as if making up its mind, slithers in your direction. It makes its way up to your arm and then to your shoulder, growing comfortable and nestling down. "Traitor," you hear Ruben say, and you release a chuckle. "Don't say that. It just knows who it likes. Night, Drax," you mumble just as sleep drags you down. <<else>>\ He nods, "I'll be here then." He joins you, placing space between the two of you. With that settled, you bid him goodnight and begin to get comfortable, allowing sleep to drag you down. <</if>>\ <<include "7.07.4R">>

You open your arms to him, but he doesn't move, considering you with a wary glance. "Ruben, I appreciate the concern. I truly do. But also know that I know myself. If I didn't want you near or was too afraid, then I wouldn't have brought this up. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>I am not afraid of you. I've long since felt comfortable in your presence, and if anything, I feel safe with you near. So, please, will you come here?<<else>>The last thing I will ever do is agree to something that will make me feel uncomfortable, just to please another. You never have to fear that happening. Now will you come here or not?<</if>>" "You're a testament to my stubbornness, ?princess," he sighs, moving forward so that you can embrace him. "I try my hardest, $r_nn." Now in your arms, the two of you lay down. "Are you truly comfortable like this?" "I might be a big man, ?princess, but that doesn't mean I don't like to be held," he snorts, amusement sprinkling his words, but his actions prove that he is serious. <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>The two of you adjust so that you're not trying to wrap your arms around his chest, a feat that just seems impossible due to the size difference. He moves further down so that your arms are dangling over his neck. And with that solved, you close your eyes.<<else>>The two of you adjust so that neither of you find yourself uncomfortable, and with that solved, you close your eyes.<</if>> <<if $draxmil >=20>>\ It's not even a few seconds later when something lands on your shoulder and, with a startling jump, find it to be Draxmil. It slithers down and flicks its tongue between the two of you, stretching out so that its body lies on both of your arms, its tail swatting Ruben in the face. "Yea, this is definitely nice." "Shh," you hush, smiling as you close your eyes, "goodnight, Drax." "I didn't get a goodnight," Ruben points out, but Draxmil beats you to a punishment, once again swatting him in the face with its tail. Chuckling, you let the heavy weight of sleep close your eyes. <</if>>\ <<include "7.07.4R">>

The memory of what haunted your previous sleep is fresh in your mind. But upon closing your eyes, a strange light wards the nightmares away, keeping them confined to their corners. After assuring that all is safe, it comes to your side and nuzzles close, whispering promises against your skin that you may sleep in peace. For you have a guardian watching over you. <a data-passage="Chapter Eight: Acceptance"><img src="images/ruben_ch8.png" alt="Chapter Eight: Acceptance" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $rc_8 to true; $r_argument to false>> <<unset $playing, $r_flight>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>> <<if $rubentent2>>You wake to find yourself alone in your tent. Waking up to someone else and not immediately fearing the worse is an experience you wish to have but fear you may never. Stretching out along the blankets, you catch a whiff of Ruben upon the material, and you breathe it in. A sense of calmness overtakes you as you decide to lay there for a few minutes more.<<else>>You wake to a new day, not knowing whether to let out a sigh of relief or one of disquieted awareness. For now, you choose not to think of what will be and stay focused on what is.<</if>> Breakfast will be lovely, and if the breeze filtering in from between the tent flaps is any indication of the weather, it shall be a pleasant day. You stretch and begin to stand up when a rapid, searing heat brings you back down. You choke on your own gasp as you hit the ground and start to cough, attempting to heave whatever blockage has settled in your throat and stomach. Each cough brings a spasm of pain until it ends. Clumps of crimson liquid splatter across your hand, and when you go to wipe the corner of your mouth, you find traces of it there as well. Your heart-sinking would be a normal reaction, but you aren't sure if that's what you would call this feeling. It's like expecting a kick, receiving it, and still having the nerve to be surprised. An active stomach keeps you in bed for a while longer, and by the time you finally rise, everything feels like it's settled down. Either the pain will increase, or the frequency will. It'll be just your luck that both will decide to act. Leaving the tent behind, you're thankful that though the day is sunny, the clouds do an excellent job of shielding the majority of the sun's rays from view. <a data-passage="8.00R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

There are only a handful of people walking about, and each of them looks like they're attempting to shake off the previous night. Your first destination is the hot springs, but upon finding others with a similar idea to you, you leave. You'll find another time to wash up. With that possibility no longer an option, you begin a search for Ruben. Spotting him at the lake, his eyes on waning dragon figures. "Where are they going?" you ask, stopping beside him. He lets out a tired yawn, causing you to want to question how long he's been up. Ruben frowns, glancing over at you, searching for something wordlessly before he turns away. "You have blood smeared on the side of your mouth." Cursing under your breath, you dip your hand in the water and begin to work at cleaning the side of your face, turning to him for a second review that he doesn't give. Neither of you had wanted to start this morning off with such disheartening news. Clearing your throat, you nod at the figures that can no longer be seen and repeat your previous question, "where are they going?" "To get boats. I'm hoping that your House provides refuge for those of House Wolf and Bear. Until this war with the Chunae is over, they don't have a home, and House Dragon can't offer them safety either, not with -" He exhales heavily but shakes his head. <<if hasVisited("R8.00WhatsBotheringYou")>>“Tell me what's bothering you.”<<else>>[[“Tell me what's bothering you.”|R8.00WhatsBotheringYou]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R8.00IDKWillDo")>>“I don't know what they will do.”<<else>>[[“I don't know what they will do.”|R8.00IDKWillDo]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R8.00WarEnd")>>“Do you think the war will end soon?”<<else>>[[“Do you think the war will end soon?”|R8.00WarEnd]]<</if>>

"Will you please just tell me what's bothering you already?" "You have enough to worry about." "You're right, and I don't wish to add being treated like some broken child to that list. So, will you tell me?" He examines you, "House Dragon has infighting, it seems." "When did this happen?" "Ever since I took over, I suppose. Or no," he stops and frowns, "I'm sure at that time I was still acting like a good little dragon for my d'uun." He sighs, and you visibly watch as he deflates. Odd how someone can go from stoic and looking thoroughly in charge of a situation to nothing more than a … person … There is still so much that Ruben doesn't say, and you realize that your situation perhaps has nothing to do with it. Ruben isn't fully aware of how much of his emotion shows through his actions and words. You've seen smidgens of them slip through the cracks that make up his public identity. And the more you stare, the larger those fissures prove to be. <<if hasVisited("R8.00IDKWillDo")>>“I don't know what they will do.”<<else>>[[“I don't know what they will do.”|R8.00IDKWillDo]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R8.00WarEnd")>>“Do you think the war will end soon?”<<else>>[[“Do you think the war will end soon?”|R8.00WarEnd]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|8.00.1R]]

"I can't tell you if they will mind or not. I hardly know them." He nods in understanding, turning to walk away and motioning for you to follow, "if not, I'll simply evoke that reward your parents spoke of." "Reward? Do you mean my hand in marriage? That is already guaranteed." Ruben abruptly stops and turns to you, almost causing you to run into his chest. "No," he fiddles with a few braids before pulling them back and off his face. Sighing, he says, "regardless of how much longer you have left, your hand isn't for me to take. And if I am to be honest, I never wished it to be that easy." "What do you mean?" He shrugs, seeming to become lost in thought, "there's no work to be done along this path. I bring you back, and I marry you. There's no joy or admiration, simply duty. Even when first told, I didn't wish for it. I truly am here simply to save my people but no longer at the cost of your freedom and joy." The need to say more overcomes you, but you face a unique problem. You're not sure what to say. He seems to face the same issue, his mouth opening and closing numerous times. Hope lights his eyes, and he seems far more determined than a second before, but then it'll peter out, and he seems to mentally backtrack. <<if hasVisited("R8.00WhatsBotheringYou")>>“Tell me what's bothering you.”<<else>>[[“Tell me what's bothering you.”|R8.00WhatsBotheringYou]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R8.00WarEnd")>>“Do you think the war will end soon?”<<else>>[[“Do you think the war will end soon?”|R8.00WarEnd]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|8.00.1R]]

"This war seems to have dragged on. Do you have an idea how to end it?" "It's never that simple." "I know, Ruben. You can be planning to send more soldiers in or try and negotiate peace. I'm just curious about which path you'll go down." <<if $lockR is "fiery">>"I'm not negotiating peace with those murderers," he snorts, "unless that peace comes with them retreating back to where they came from."<<else>>"Perhaps," he sighs and shakes his head, appearing tired of this conversation, "I don't know. I just know something needs to be done to end this."<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R8.00WhatsBotheringYou")>>“Tell me what's bothering you.”<<else>>[[“Tell me what's bothering you.”|R8.00WhatsBotheringYou]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R8.00IDKWillDo")>>“I don't know what they will do.”<<else>>[[“I don't know what they will do.”|R8.00IDKWillDo]]<</if>> [[Continue on.|8.00.1R]]

The silence between the two of you lasts until you get to camp. Ruben finally turns to you with a slightly annoyed look and says, "I'd rather spend the day with you but regretfully, I have to speak to a few people to make sure they're ready for this trip and what comes after it." You nod understandably, "I'll be around." You prepare to walk away when <<if $notouchy>>Ruben stops you.<<else>>Ruben reaches out and takes your hand in his.<</if>> "Does this feel like an obligation?" he asks, frowning after he speaks the words. "I mean if I asked you to …" He lets out a long and tired sigh<<if $notouchy is false>>, releasing your hand with a shake of his head<</if>>. "Forget it. Never mind." He walks away, leaving you to try and decipher what could have possibly been the matter. These are thoughts you'd rather not work through, not now at least, and you turn to figure out what you can do. <<if hasVisited("R8.00Deshir")>>Speak to Deshir.<<else>>[[Speak to Deshir.|R8.00Deshir]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R8.00Okti")>>Speak to Okti.<<else>>[[Speak to Okti.|R8.00Okti]]<</if>> [[Grab some food.|R8.00GrabFood]] <<if hasVisited("R8.00Leik") and $brallyesu>>Speak to Leik.<<elseif $brallyesu>>[[Speak to Leik.|R8.00Leik][$r_sword = true]]<<else>><</if>>

Deshir sits in front of her tent, stuffing things into her pack and grumbling about something. "Deshir?" <<if $clan >=60>>\ "$name," she greets you with a nod, "is there something you need?" "No. It just looked like you were bothered." "Don't worry about me," she replies instantly, "according to everyone, I'm always bothered." "Why?" "No offense," she sighs, "but I don't try to dig deeper about your issues, so don't try and dig deeper into mine. I will solve my problems like I always do, by myself." You raise a brow, unable to keep the comparisons between her and Toz out of your mind. Yet you can also see how they are alike in some ways. Neither seems to like getting others involved in their personal affairs and has ways of dissuading others. While Toz uses jokes and changes of conversations, Deshir is simply blunter in her approach. You do as she asks. And seeing that there is nothing left to speak about, you turn around and begin to scout out somewhere else to go. "I would like to say this, though," she voices, pausing her actions to look you over, "you surprised me, $name." "I have?" "Immensely. I had about as much respect for you as I do a Chunae but watching you over these past few weeks has changed my mind. I have a bigger issue with the Chunae than the Phoenix, but I still don't like your kind. But, you've encouraged a lot of us to maybe hold off on our misconceptions. You brought a lot of issues to the surface, and I'm actually glad about that. Also, you're a fighter like no other." She bows her head, "I would be proud to claim you as my leader." "Thank you, Deshir." She shrugs with a wide smirk, "I also was quite interested in seeing what a crimson dragon and phoenix chimera ended up looking like. Just imagine those flames." Your cheeks burn, and she laughs, professing that it is but a joke, but you have your doubts. Before you go, you see her smile dampen into something far more forlorn, and though she doesn't say it, you understand. You turn and go. <<else>>\ "$name?" she inquires, hardly stopping her actions to greet you, "need something?" "No. It just looked like you were bothered." "And if I am, so what?" She finally stops, looking up at you as if genuinely interested in your answer to her question. "I didn't mean to intrude, just curious." "What I do is my business," she huffs, shaking her head, "just leave me to it." The conversation ends there, and you do as she suggests, leaving her to it while you look around for something else to do. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("R8.00Okti")>>Speak to Okti.<<else>>[[Speak to Okti.|R8.00Okti]]<</if>> [[Grab some food.|R8.00GrabFood]] <<if hasVisited("R8.00Leik") and $brallyesu>>Speak to Leik.<<elseif $brallyesu>>[[Speak to Leik.|R8.00Leik][$sword = true]]<<else>><</if>>

"Morning, Okti," you greet, taking a seat on the ground beside her. "Good morning to you, Your Highness." Her smile widens as she takes you in, "you look like you've had a great night." "I am well rested if that's what you mean." "Sure, that's exactly what I mean," she chuckles, and you huff in a reprimanding way, the noise only causing her to bellow out a laugh. "You will have to excuse most of us. When the camp saw you and Ruben walk in together, it created a spark within us." "What do you mean?" "You must have already noticed how the camp mood shifts due to Ruben. I don't know if it's like that with other houses, but it has always been that way with our house. The leader's heart beats within all of us, and though we may have our disagreements, we love him. He hasn't been happy for a while. There's always been this dark cloud following him. That cloud has moved on with you near." She shrugs, "and we are grateful and happy for it." She moves the charcoal pencil around the paper, and you lean in to see what she's doing. <<if $r_bet>>\ "Actually," she continues, ceasing her hand movement and relaxing, "I'm glad you came over. I can't begin to design something with no specifics. She turns the parchment in her hands around so that you can see. The words //Phoenix Outfit// rest along the bottom corner. "You won the bet," she admits, no amount of sorrow in her tone, "exceeded the bet even." She smirks as if she knows something but will not say. "So what will it be, suit or dress?" You wish to smile and, with a confident tone, tell her exactly what sort of garment you want her to get started on. The excitement from seeing the final product wishes to blossom and flourish into something grand and beautiful. And yet, at most, all you can do is give her a chapfallen smile. She doesn't know; Mauve has not told her, nor have the other three. [[Tell her of your fate.|R8.00TellFate]] [[Don't tell her and pick the dress.|R8.00PickOne][$r_bet_dress to true]] [[Don't tell her and pick the suit.|R8.00PickOne][$r_bet_suit to true]] <<else>>\ "What are you up to anyway?" you question, sitting beside her. "Trying to develop the basic design for the new sword that I promised Leik. It's been a while since I promised to make him one, and he's been considerate, but I'd like to get started on it before he grows too comfortable with his current sword. It's horribly unbalanced." <<if $art >=20>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $leiksword to true>><</nobr>>\ "May I?" Her eyes widen at your request, and she passes the paper and pencil to you. "You know how to draw?" "Yes. The design itself may be bad though, perhaps -" "No. I can adjust. I am quite interested in seeing what you come up with." As you draw, Okti sits quietly, sometimes watching you and other times gazing away to look around the camp before focusing back. You ask only a few questions, primarily about if the blade is correct and whether or not you are correctly drawing the handle. Okti grabs the paper and lets out a long whistle when you're done. "A Phoenix and Dragon exclusive. I'm almost sad that it will be Leik who receives this sword." "Then give it to another. Perhaps Ruben?" "No. His swords are special to him, a gift from his mother. I would never put him in a position to part from them. That and they are excellent blades. Imagine them going through disuse. Toz favors axes and Deshir, her paws. No, Leik may have the sword. It will be in good hands at least." You nod. <<else>>\ You watch her work for some time, glancing around the camp in an idle manner. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.00ROkti2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\

"It hardly will matter," you start, "I won't be around to wear it." "I see," she places the charcoal pencil down and frowns, "it's fine. I'll send it to the phoenix territory, and you can still don it. A bet is a bet, even if you and Ruben will go your separate ways." "What? No," you sigh, "I won't be around due to … due to me dying. There is a curse upon me, and I have only so much time left. Perhaps not even a week." Okti's entire demeanor falls as she gulps, watching you and waiting for you to tell her that you are simply joking. When that doesn't come, she seems to question her actions, looking from you to the paper to her own hands. "$name … I'm so sorry." "It's fine. I've accepted it." "How?" You shrug, "there's little else I can do. But I don't wish to dwell on it either. I simply thought you should know." Okti nods in understanding, and there is a lull in your conversation as the two of you sit there with nothing else to say. <a data-passage="8.00ROkti2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You sigh and give her a half-genuine smile, "the <<if $r_bet_dress>>dress<<else>>suit<</if>> will fit me quite nicely." "Great. I have a few ideas already. Perhaps I may even add a nice touch of Dragon to the design. Red … hmm, or perhaps something that looks like your phoenix form." Her eyes widen as she snaps her fingers, "I can perhaps find the proper enchantments that will shift the clothing into a necklace or another accessory for your animal form." Yes, this is better. Despite whether she ever gets an opportunity to work on this garment, she can at least experience this excitement right now. <<include "8.00ROkti2">>

"Where's Mauve?" "I wouldn't know. Haven't seen her all morning. She's been acting oddly." "How so?" Okti shrugs, "she's always been an odd one, but it has only gotten worse lately.<<if hasVisited("R8.00TellFate")>>Does Mauve know about your circumstance?"<<else>>"<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R8.00TellFate")>>\ "Yes, but I doubt that is what troubles her." "You never know." <</if>>\ <<if $mauveokti>>\ "Has she said anything to you?" "In what way?" "Anything that has to deal with her feelings?" Okti pauses to think but shakes her head, "not that I can think of. Besides her stammering a few days ago, she never got anything out." "It must be a common dragon trait to act oddly regarding one's feelings," you snicker, Okti gazing at you, not understanding. "Mauve likes you, in a way that she seems unable to explain. You should find her and discuss it." "You banter with me?" "No. And I am now glad I have spoken about it. Otherwise, the two of you would continue to fumble about." Okti sits there in silence until she suddenly is to her feet and glancing around. "I must go find her." "Go get her, Okti," you laugh, watching as the woman throws you a thumbs up, and she races up to others, questioning them about Mauve's current location. You guess she finds out as you watch as she begins to shift into a blue dragon and takes to the sky. <<elseif hasVisited("R8.00TellFate") and $mauveokti is false>>\ "Yes, you're right." It could very well be the issue, and the more you think about it, the more it begins to make sense. You cannot say that you know Mauve well enough to be confident, but she seems like the type to care. She and Okti are always together, so not being able to convey to Okti why she feels this way is probably hard for her. Hence the oddity in her behavior. Conversation between the two of you seems to end there, and with a farewell, you leave Okti to whatever she is doing, and you continue on. <<else>>\ "Perhaps it is just a passing mood then," you answer, shrugging. Okti grumbles something but otherwise says nothing more. Conversation between the two of you seems to end there, and with a farewell, you leave Okti to whatever she is doing, and you continue on. <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("R8.00Deshir")>>Speak to Deshir.<<else>>[[Speak to Deshir.|R8.00Deshir]]<</if>> [[Grab some food.|R8.00GrabFood]] <<if hasVisited("R8.00Leik") and $brallyesu>>Speak to Leik.<<elseif $brallyesu>>[[Speak to Leik.|R8.00Leik][$r_sword = true]]<<else>><</if>>

Leik stands alone, sword in hand, practicing several different moves involving parrying and footwork. "I'm surprised you have not flown to the town with the others," you point out, and the man drops his stance, turning his head to gaze at you. "Ruben believed it wiser that some of us stay back in case something happens. I agreed." "And so you spar with yourself." "Deshir and Okti are busy, and the others have crossed the waters. So yes. It is wise to simply take a step back and practice the fundamentals from time to time anyway. I know Ruben and Toz have been teaching you some things. Would you like me to show you as well?" "As long it's not overly exerting," you answer, not wishing to reveal anything more than that. He nods, and the two of you begin. He shows you the fundamentals. How to stand and where your hands go when gripping the sword. He shows you how to block and, after telling him that you can learn a few moves, shows you the different attacks that his kind of sword allows. This information feels wasted, seeing that you will never need it, but it is nice to have something take up your time regardless. <<if hasVisited("R8.00Deshir")>>Speak to Deshir.<<else>>[[Speak to Deshir.|R8.00Deshir]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R8.00Okti")>>Speak to Okti.<<else>>[[Speak to Okti.|R8.00Okti]]<</if>> [[Grab some food.|R8.00GrabFood]]

"Hello, Dimitri," you greet, and without uttering a welcome or inquiring on the purpose of your visit, he grabs a bowl and fills it up, thrusting it into your hands with a welcoming smile. "Sit and enjoy, Your Highness. No empty stomachs on my watch." You refuse to argue with the man and does as he asks, taking a seat as you begin to eat <<if $vegan>>the bowl of fruit and nuts<<elseif $pesca>>the bowl of fish and nuts<<else>>the breakfast stew<</if>> that he's prepared for you. Two kids wander over, playfully teasing each other with light shoves when one stumbles and falls closer to the pot, saved only by Dimitri's quick reflexes. "Now, both of you stop that before I bring the wrath of Mother herself onto you. Get your food and go sit down." Their heads are hung as they grab a bowl of food and scramble away. "Mother? Toz's song last night was about her as well. Who is she? I've never heard her brought up before." "The mother of all dragons, even the Six Divines," Dimitri tells you, "we don't pray to her like we do the Divines because dragons are typically people of sight. If we see it, we know it's real, but Mother is different. No one has ever seen her, not even the Divines, but we all believe she exists, deep beneath the soil. It is said that she speaks to us and the Divines claim to hear her in their minds at times. The legend says that the day she rises is the day all dragons will be called back to her side, and we will rest for eternity." "Sounds … dour." "I suppose, but it's only a legend. Of course, there are a few who don't take it as such." "What do you mean?" He waves the question away, "every group has its heretics. Ones with too much faith to be considered healthy. But it's nothing. No need to bring the mood down with such stories." Seeing no reason to argue, you continue to eat. Listening to Dimitri rant and rave about everything he can find. He seems no older than most of you, perhaps a decade more at the very least. And yet, he grumbles and behaves like a seasoned old man with nothing better to do than to retell stories of his younger days. That is not to say that you don't find some sort of entertainment in his random tantrums. He speaks plainly and with purpose; the story needing to be told is, and that is the end of it. No hidden message to seek out or rhyme to uncover. You enjoy this, perhaps more than you should at this point in your life. Yet another thing to mark on a list of things you will miss. <a data-passage="8.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<set $flame +=1>> <<playlist "ambient" fadeout>> <<playlist "romance" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ The days pass by with little excitement, though that is something you find yourself grateful for. Each day, more and more tents come down until the only tents still erect are those absolutely needed. You continue to work on fighting, <<if $sword>>your teachers alternating between Leik and Ruben. Each shows you different things that aid you in taking your mind off of all of the impending things.<<else>>Ruben showing you more and more.<</if>> Ruben helps you in calling forth your flame as well, a task that is only now growing natural and easier to bring forth, though you believe it's too late. Calling upon such a weak flame may be doing more harm than good. The sickness gets worse, something you have ultimately prepared yourself for. You wake to more coughing fits, your body too weak to move. The flare-ups worsen, and the amount of blood that appears goes from mere splatter to an entire puddle. Most nights, you don't even sleep. You simply spend your nights just like this, you and Ruben lying on the welcoming grass and viewing the stars. <<if $stars >=20>>\ "And that one?" Ruben asks, nudging your foot with his as he directs your attention to the constellation in question. Searching, you find the constellation known as the Lone Bird. "I've told you about that one at least twice already," you remind, with a roll of your eyes. "Let's make it three," he stretches<<if $notouchy is false>>, purposely poking your face with his finger. And in retaliation, you slap his exposed side<</if>>. "I refuse." "It's my favorite one." Blinking twice and looking over at him to see if he's serious, you pause. "Either you are teasing me, or you have forgotten the story of that constellation." He hums, turning over to look at you, "a lone bird finds themselves searching for a flock for all eternity. Destined to see but to never reach. I remember the story." "You can't tell me you actually favor that one over ones like The Beast or the Hunted Soul." "I like how you tell the story," he admits, shrugging with a sigh. "You tell the rest of them with the same energy and emotion. But that one, you just seem to enjoy telling it more, and I enjoy listening." [[“My voice was once annoying.”|R8.01VoiceAnnoying]] [[“Is that the only reason you like it?”|R8.01OnlyReason]] [[“I'm surprised you listen at all.”|R8.01Surprised]] <<elseif $music >=20>>\ "Move your finger here and then here when you strum the next two chords," Ruben directs, moving your fingers<<if $notouchy>> after already receiving your permission.<<else>>.<</if>> You do as he says and begin to finally get a feel for the song that he currently is teaching you. "This song is weirdly uplifting for something called the Dragon's Lament." "It's meant to be," he tells you, focusing more on your fingers than you. "A lot of our songs have opposing words to their melodies. Uplifting or positive music is almost always put with depressing lyrics." "Is there a reason for that?" "I never questioned why." You finish the last note and then start over, hoping that you have finally learned the song to its full extent. You begin to strum in, letting the natural melody of the lute pull you deeper and deeper into its soft and relaxing notes. Beside you, Ruben hums along. You marvel at how their voices enhance most of their songs and vice versa. Humming or playing music alone is beautiful, but combined, it provides an entirely new take on the story being told. The two of you continue until you finish, and the silence applauds. "Beautiful," he sighs, resting his head on your lap with a tired sigh. [[“So is your voice.”|R8.01SoIsYourVoice]] [[“Thank you.”|R8.01ThankYou]] [[“Are you going to sleep on me?”|R8.01SleepyHead]] <<else>>\ It is a lazy pastime that neither of you truly understand. All you know is that it is freeing, and there's a certain solitude that comes with it just being the two of you, nature, and the camp far in the distance. [[You currently try to braid his hair.|R8.01BraidHair]] [[He massages your back.|R8.01Massage]] <</if>>\

"I recall you saying that my voice was annoying at one point. My, how the times have changed." "Indeed. Now it's the one thing that makes me feel at ease. Your incessant questions were annoying. Your voice, no." "I would continue to tease you if I remember specifically what else you had said." <<include "8.02R">>

"Is that the only reason you like it? Or is there something else about the story?" "Are you trying to get me to share some sad tale about how I see myself in the bird?" You're quiet before snickering, "yes." "Ah. Then you'll be disappointed to know that I don't. I simply enjoy hearing your voice." <<include "8.02R">>

"I must admit, $r_nn, I'm surprised that you listen at all. I always thought you just humored me when I start to speak about them." He hums in thought, clicking his tongue, "I always listen to you. There are only a few times where I stop." You frown, "and what times are those." "Can't give away all my secrets, ?princess. Otherwise, I'd stay in trouble." <<include "8.02R">>

"So is your voice," you compliment, "have you always been a naturally good singer, or did someone help teach you?" "I wouldn't know who would have the time or patience for the latter. Most of what children learn nowadays relates to the war effort. They learn the songs of our people by just being near the adults and listening to what they sing." "They're not allowed to simply be kids?" "They are. No one stops them; many wish they would play more, but it is a different childhood than mine." "Because you were royalty?" "No. Royalty grows up the same with only a few exceptions, learning things like politics and combat. Otherwise, we are plopped outside with the other kids and told to go fly. What I mean is that I was able to be a child, however short that moment was. Children nowadays must worry about too much. Things that no child ever should." He groans, shaking his head as he waves the conversation away with a lazy hand. <<include "8.02R">>

"Thank you," you nod, attempting to control a smile that wishes to broaden. "I wonder if your singing voice can match your playing," he thinks, sitting up and looking you over. You shake your head, refusing to entertain him with this. "I will stick to playing, thank you." "Come on, ?princess. The more you avoid it, the more I am going to wish to hear it. Have you ever sung for anyone?" "I have only sung in private, and I am more than sure that everyone believes themselves a singer when only their ears hear them." "We both know I am the honest sort. Come on." You know he won't leave this alone, and so you shrug. You open your mouth and the most ... [[... awful sound escapes.|R8.01BadSinger]] [[... beautiful sound escapes.|R8.01GoodSinger][$singer to true]]

... the most awful sound comes out. Of course, to you, you don't think it's terrible whatsoever but Ruben cringing and drawing back is enough of an indicator to answer whether or not you can sing. He covers your mouth, "stick to playing. For the sake of us all." "Truly?" you ask when he removes his hand, "was it that bad?" "I have never believed a creature could sound worse than Drax. You have officially entered into the runnings." "I have never heard it sing." "And you never wish to. It sounds like an elk in labor, choking on water." "That is very specific." "I have heard such a noise before," he laughs. <<include "8.02R">>

... the most beautiful sound comes out. Of course, to you, you don't know whether it is good, mediocre, or simply Ruben lying about how honest he will be for the sake of your feelings. His attention is set on you, eyes lighting up as he takes in every word you say. You're not even sure what song you're singing. A song from your childhood that you find you have failed to forget. A lullaby, perhaps? You honestly don't know. When you finish, Ruben just stares on, and you shift uncomfortably. "Well?" "I truly am doomed, huh?" he laughs, "your voice alone was beautiful, but now to discover that you can sing like the Phaizarn of the sea? I dare to get excited." "About what?" you chuckle. He doesn't answer immediately, glancing off and shrugging his shoulders as if not wishing to say. "There is a song that I have always wished to sing, but it is a duet, and like most dragon songs, you must find someone who compliments your voice." "Are you saying that I may be that compliment?" "Perhaps," he laughs, caressing your cheek, "or you may not. I wish to see." <<include "8.02R">>

"Ruben, are you falling asleep on me?" "No, of course not," he yawns, clearing his throat at the unintended sound, "though I think this is the perfect place to sleep for the night. Nice breeze, warm grass, lovely music, and good company." <<if $rubentent2>>\ "And in the morning, I shall be waking up alone." "My apologies, ?princess. I -," he stops, a wry grin coming onto his face as he looks you over, "do you wish to see my beautiful face when you wake up?" <<if $smart >=50>>"No, I just miss my personal heater and wonder when I allowed him to leave."<<else>>"I would not have put it the same, but yes. I do wish to wake up one of these days, and you be there." His eyes soften as he leans in and places a kiss on your jaw, soft, emotional, and resonating that he feels the same.<</if>> "Sorry. These few nights, I've had things to be taken care of. Thoughts to ponder." <</if>>\ You strum a few more notes before placing the lute down. <<include "8.02R">>

You know how to braid hair, but you did not know how to do it like the dragons. You've practiced on Ruben's hair whenever you have time, primarily due to how much he seems to enjoy the feeling of you messing with it and how easy it is to learn with his. You grab a thick piece and separate it in four, preparing yourself. There's a quickness to it, but one screw up sees you having to start over. "Feels like you messed up again," he chuckles. "You would be right. Okti makes this look like an easy task." "Okti has been doing it for years." "And you?" "I used to do my sister's hair, and then Toz's siblings sometimes ask me to do theirs. So, I have experience as well." You quit your attempt, combing your fingers through his hair, ensuring that his hair is free of any potential tangles. <<include "8.02R">>

At the moment, he kneads his large hands into your back, working out kinks that you thought were a part of you. His hands go from your neck to your shoulders and then work their way to your back but never further down. He has been honest about his skills and knowledge in this craft. "Alright, I think I'm done." "Think?" "One can never be sure," he tells you, "but I would rather stop now before my hands begin to cramp." <<include "8.02R">>

Ruben loops his arm around your waist and drags you closer to his chest, breathing in your scent. "If it is not too odd a question, I am curious. Is there something about how I smell that intrigues you?" You can feel him smirking as he answers, "yes. You smell like me, and I'd like to keep it that way." Turning just enough to get a glimpse of him, you stare into a pair of delightedly possessive eyes, "you simply wish to remind others then?" "That is a plus, yes. But I would almost say that it's more for me. My scent on you makes my mind fly." His words cause something to stir inside you, a warm feeling that intensifies until sweltering every second you're up against him. He becomes intoxicating, like a hot spring after a trek through the snowiest mountains. A drink after your throat has been parched. The sun teasing your skin once the clouds have finally drifted out of its way. //The choice below will determine if Phoenix is asexual or not, a choice that may have already been determined.// [[And you simply wish to cuddle. (This will not determine Phoenix as asexual but will lead to a cuddling scene.)|R8.02Cuddle]] [[And you only want to be closer to him. (This will determine Phoenix as asexual.)|R8.02Cuddle][$sexneg is true]] <<if $sexneg is false>>\ [[And something overcomes you. (This will lead to a potential sex scene.)|R8.02Sex]] <</if>>\

The feeling settles over you and causes you to want to drift even closer, to be wrapped in his hold. Closing your eyes, you listen to the thudding of his heart, and it causes your mind to drift. You are there, in his arms, and yet you are not. A flame. Healthy and content in how it flickers, its arms reaching out to strike its surroundings before once again calming. But then it comes to life. Dancing violently, no longer satisfied with its circumstances. A second flame joins the first, and they seem to react to each other with intense though careful actions. And then they seem to combine. Their individual identities remain; seeking out one is never hard to do. And yet they are entwined, dancing around one another as if they are one. When you return to the world around you, you are still held tightly within Ruben's arms with his forehead resting against yours. [[“Your flame is amazing.”|R8.02FlameBeautiful]] [[“How long have you felt my flame?”|R8.02FeltFlame]]

"Your flame is amazing," you compliment, and he rolls his eyes, unwilling to accept your praise. "It is like any other." "Why do I doubt that?" He doesn't answer, instead sadness enters his eyes and with that you decide to shift the conversation. "What is it anyway? What does it mean?" <<include "8.02RCuddle1">>

"How long have you been able to feel my flame?" <<if $handwarm>>"Since you rested your hand in mine. Though, I suppose that was a different feeling. There was no connection in that."<<else>>"After the waterfall incident, I began to feel the shifting. Minor, but nevertheless it was there."<</if>> "What do you mean?" <<include "8.02RCuddle1">>

"Some call it a soul mate connection, but I have felt it with others, so I think that's just wishful thinking. From what I have learned, it comes from having a deep connection with another of the same element core. You can feel when something bothers them in the form of their flame petering out, or when they're excited as it grows." He chuckles as he places kiss after kiss upon your face, "or when they're absolutely in over their head as you feel their flame refuse to slow and calm." "It feels like a hug to me," you admit, and he hums, releasing you as he lies down. "That's interesting. In relation to you it has always felt like a storm." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>"In what way?"<<else>>"A rage of differing attitudes slamming into each other?"<</if>> "<<if $lockR is "fiery">>Indeed. A lot of rage and sorrow and confusion, all falling at once. All brought on by my hand. <</if>>In the beginning, I kept my anger fueled by reminding myself what you were and rewinding the horrors that befell me and my people. It did its job keeping me away from falling into a sympathetic mindset for you, but it also kept me in a dark place. And I willingly let myself into it. And then you would appear, and I could catch hints of your flame, always flickering in hope. I would be lying if I said that it didn't sway me." He runs his finger along your jaw, moving back just enough to where your noses graze, and he inhales deeply. "I will forever question how we got here. How even after all of my ridiculous attempts, you still granted me access to your heart." He pulls back, clearing his throat shyly, "I mean, not exactly that. I have no business …" [[Quiet him with a kiss.|R8.02QuietWithKiss]] [[Quiet him with a hug.|R8.02QuietWithHug]] [[Let him finish.|R8.02LetHimFinish]]

You take his face within your hands and deposit a quick kiss on his lips. Ruben lets out a quiet growl as he moves in for a second, holding you close as he deposits a deeper kiss, refusing to let you go. The kiss feels brief, but so much emotion is behind it that it leaves you feeling dizzy when he pulls back. <<include "8.02RCuddle2">>

Not allowing him to finish, you wrap your arms around him and tug him towards you. He chuckles into your shoulder, relaxing into the hug as you hold him there for a moment, content with simply existing like that for a moment longer. <<include "8.02RCuddle2">>

"… I have no business nor right to guess what is held within your heart." His frown grows heavier, "but …" He shakes his head, but you don't let him stop. Placing your hand on his, you lean in, "but?" It takes a moment for him to gain strength to finish his sentence, "but I can only hope that perhaps I have a place there." <<if $smart >=50>>You snicker, and with a good-natured smile, cock your head to the side and say, "perhaps. I will need to check if there is room for a dragon."<<else>>"You never need to question that," you tell him.<</if>> <<include "8.02RCuddle2">>

"You have a place in mine, kěamo," he assures you, "regardless, you will always have a place there." The recognizable nickname causes your heart to leap and warms every corner of you, something you find yourself chuckling at. It is not hard to remember the days when your body chased the warmth away, and now it's hard to remember what actual coldness even feels like. Even as your last moments are now amongst you, it strives to take in every bit of the heat. Ruben drifts off into his own thoughts, squinting as he looks across the water. He never puts words to his thoughts and simply lies back with you still in his arms. "Ruben," you say after a moment of silence, "will you be here when I awake?" "Yes," he murmurs. The two of you lie there in each other's company, watching the stars and, after a while, closing your eyes as the sounds of each other's hearts lull you into sleep. <a data-passage="8.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>\

<<if $tozwashere>>You remember feeling this with Toz, not as intense and demanding, but the feeling is the same.<<else>>This is a feeling you have not come across yet. It feels similar to the random sparks you feel when kissing Ruben, but even that has never been this intense.<</if>> It is mainly characterized by your breath growing heavier and heat pooling between your legs. You continue to shift as if that will rid you of the sensation, but it screams in destitution. "You okay, ?princess?" Sitting up, you stare down at a now concerned Ruben. Your eyes flickering over his lips, then to his tunic, and even lower. This isn't the first time you've had these thoughts. Felt these wants. But it is the first time that Ruben's been aware of you while having them. Any other time he's been asleep or not there entirely. "$name?" he asks again, sitting up and pulling you into his lap, trapping you in his embrace. You fight a shiver, finding your throat dry with words dancing on your tongue but far too unsure of being anything more. All you want right now is to be surrounded by him. [[“I want you.”|R8.02WantYou]] [[“I need you.”|R8.02NeedYou]] [[“Can you touch me?”|R8.02TouchMe]]

"I want you," you whisper, your heart damn near racing now. "You what?" You bite your lip, a bit of your bravery begins to wane, but it seems like it doesn't matter, as Ruben soon realizes what you mean. "Don't say things you know nothing about," he sighs, about to look away, but you stop him by grabbing his chin. "Don't try to disregard what I say." His brows furrow, and slowly, his hand grabs your wrist, pulling it away from his chin. Odd, how fast a heart can go from such an energetic pace to one so slow and haunting. <<include "8.02RSex1">>

"I need you," you whisper, your heart damn near racing now. At any moment, you fear it will leap from your chest and do the one thing you have not been able to do in years. "To do …" he trails off, his brows furrowing as he thinks over your words a moment longer. Realization dawns as he tilts his head to the side questionably, "what? No." He snorts, "come on, ?princess. When do you ever need anyone?" Odd, how fast a heart can go from such an energetic pace to one so slow and haunting. "Don't play games, Ruben. Not with this." <<include "8.02RSex1">>

"Can you touch me?" you question, your heart damn near racing now. Your question seems to do the opposite as he removes his hands, tilting his head to the side in confusion as he observes you. "Are you okay?" "I just," your voice cracks, and you clear your throat, "I want to feel you." Realization dawns as he pulls away from you further. Odd, how fast a heart can go from such an energetic pace to one so slow and haunting. He shakes his head, "we shouldn't." <<include "8.02RSex1">>

"Is it me? Am I -" "No," he immediately reassures, grabbing your hand and squeezing it. He looks like he's about to say something but then frowns. "Look. You've been through too much already, and some of that is my fault." You raise a hand, and though you don't visually show it, you're shocked that he actually quits speaking. "Stop with the guilt trip. I suggested this. If I didn't want it, I wouldn't have said anything." "And if you get a flashback or something else traumatic happens?" "Then we'll stop," you point out, "and we'll deal with it." <a data-passage="8.02RSex2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Still unsure, he narrows his eyes, "I don't want to hurt you. If I do …" "Then be gentle," you whisper, wrapping your arms around his neck. You press your lips to his temple, attempting to once again try and rein in this feeling of craving him and failing. You pull back far enough to look him in the eye, "I'm asking. If you're set on saying no, then I respect that. Of course, I respect it. But I'm asking because <<if hasVisited("R8.02WantYou")>>I want you.<<elseif hasVisited("R8.02NeedYou")>>I need you.<<else>>I want to feel your touch.<</if>>" He shivers but doesn't pull back, greeting your lips cautiously. Ruben kisses you as if this is the first time. As if your lips have never touched before this, and he doesn't know how to continue on. You comb your fingers through his beard, hoping and satisfied when it does indeed relax him further. His kisses descend to your jaw and then to your neck. Taking the folds of your skin between his teeth, he lightly nips and sucks before moving further down. Breathing grows heavier, and the need rises. You push yourself closer to him, halting your progress when something strange pokes you. This is the first time you've moved, and you haven't felt this before, so why now? Avoiding it is complicated due to your placement on Ruben's lap, and so you reach down to move whatever weapon of his refuses to bulge. He sputters out a cough and grabs your wrist, his cheeks proving that they can indeed turn the same shade of red as his hair. "What was that?" "I was just trying to move whatever kept poking me." <a data-passage="8.02RSex3"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

His gaze lands on everything but you, and he coughs until it sounds like it turns into a choking sound. Finally, he clears his throat, "you can't move that." Raising a brow, a frown makes its way to your face as you wait for him to explain further, and he looks ready to disappear from view. "That's my penis, ?princess," he grumbles. His entire phase of embarrassment now becomes understandable, and you look down and then back towards him, "but it wasn't there a minute ago." "I'm a dragon," he explains, "it's protected behind a sheath until it engorges." He grabs your waist, "here, try this out." <<if $sex is "p">>He resituates the two of you, so your back now is against his chest, his breath against your neck as he stretches his legs out and then moves your hips backward. His member slides against your clothes roughly,<<else>>He resituates both of you so that his legs are now sprawled out and guides your hips against him. His member rubs against your core roughly,<</if>> satisfying nothing but causing your need to skyrocket higher than you thought possible. Understanding the movement, you take over, though Ruben's hands never stray from your waist to guide you. Before long, the two of you are breathing heavier, and your mind feels like it's entering and exiting water. Drowning itself purposely all so that it can shoot to the surface and feel that ultimate relief. This is not enough. You wish it was, but it's not, and you clench onto his shirt as if that will bring some relief. Ruben's hands wander your skin, leaving a trail of heat everywhere he touches. [[Take off his shirt.|R8.02ShirtOff]] [[Kiss him.|R8.02Sex_KissHim]]

<<if $sex is "p">>You turn back around, not giving him enough time to question you as you reach for his shirt and remove it.<<else>>Reaching for the hem of his shirt, you begin to work it up and over his head, Ruben allowing it.<</if>> This isn't the first time you've seen him shirtless, as you've undoubtedly seen him without while occupying the hot spring. But you've worked hard not to stare and all the conflicting feelings of the time eased the difficulty. Now, with the opportunity to openly admire him, you do. Multicolored scales rest along both sides of his stomach, shoulders, and arms. Short, light red hair covers his pecs before congregating in the middle and forming a straight line down his chest, disappearing beneath the trim of his trousers. You trail your hand from the scales resting along his shoulders, then to his collarbone, and lastly to his abs. "You have no scars," you make mention of. You expected so many more with how much trouble Ruben seems to end up in. "We shall keep it that way," he answers, placing soft kisses against your neck. "Why?" He hums at first, as if that is his answer, "in dragon culture, scars are a sign of inadequacy. It means you let your opponent get close enough to land a hit and that you did not remember your training. You showed your opponent your weakness, and they took advantage of it." <a data-passage="R8.02ShirtOff1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I suppose I will seem like the weakest yet," you grumble, and Ruben pulls back, his eyes observing you. With slow movements, he reaches for your shirt and removes it. You shiver, your heart picking up as you find yourself the target of such a heavy gaze. He tugs you closer, and you think he's attempting to give you a hug, but the next moment he turns you around, easing you to the ground with your back exposed. There's a vulnerability about this position that catches you off guard, and when you feel Ruben's hand tracing over the scarred area, you squirm. <<if $scar is "back">>Each one delivered by the same hand besides only one. The most prominent one, well, you fail to find a suitable person to blame.<</if>> "Ruben?" "I'm crossed," he begins, "your scars tell your story and all you had to fight past to get to this point. But I'd be lying if I said I didn't hate them. If I didn't want to grab the person who created them by the neck and watch life just spill out of them." His breath ghosts across your back, his lips barely touching your skin as he kisses the scars. <<if $scar is "shoulder" or $scar is "chest">>You turn over, and his eyes hover over the only other scar that does not rest along your back. He trails his fingers across it but says nothing. Grabbing his hand, you cease the venture and look into his eyes.<<else>>You turn over and caress his cheek.<</if>> He releases a heavy sigh, "if I could make them vanish …" "You can't," you tell him, looming closer, your lips right near his, "but there's something else you can do." He chuckles, "one-track-minded, aren't you?" "I call it curiosity." <a data-passage="8.02RSex4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Most of the time, Ruben is the one to initiate the kiss. There are only a few times where you have taken action, claiming his lips for yourself for a time before he takes over. You never mind it either. Not only did Ruben have far more experience, but he has an uncanny ability to know precisely what kind of kiss you're in the mood for. A simple series of pecks that leave you wanting but never gaining. Or a passionate one that causes you to fall into his arms with no want of ever being released. He's patient as well, understanding that your knowledge is still growing. You have already bumped your head into his once and bit down far too hard on his lip. Thankfully you simply got an amused chuckle from that one. There is also the one time you've rammed your lips into his just a tad bit too hard, causing the bone existing behind your lips to hurt. Yet it isn't all bad, and you have learned so much about Ruben as well. Like how much it excites him when you kiss him and then play in his hair or beard. Running your fingers through the strands always causes him to tighten his hold around you in a silent plea to continue on. Or how he tends not to mind when your teeth or tongues clash awkwardly. <a data-passage="R8.02Sex_KissHim1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You capture his lips in a searing kiss, your hands framing his face as you hold him steady and deepen it. He allows you to take the lead, controlling the pace of the kiss, and when you prompt him to part his lips, he does so without hesitation. You venture his mouth with your tongue, coaxing and enticing him to deepen the kiss you started. This is a new action, so you take it slow, largely because you worry that you'll do something he dislikes. That is a fear that you have kept to yourself, quietly letting it feed off every moment you have with Ruben. It shrinks the more you are around him, mainly because Ruben has a way of always directing you. Telling you when you do something he likes and dislikes, and he listens to you just the same. Your lips lower to his throat, and you suck at the skin there. In response, Ruben tilts his head to the side, giving you more maneuverability as he lets out a soft groan that you can't help but smile at. "If I told you I was growing impatient, ?princess, what would be your response?" he mumbles, his hands squeezing your waist to reassure you that his words should be taken as more than mere conjecture. "I'd tell you to solve that problem then, $r_nn." He grunts in reply, and a second later, he's working your shirt past your head. A wide grin on his face as he tosses it to the side. "Solving it." <a data-passage="8.02RSex4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He lays your body down in the grass, wasting no time as his tongue swirls around one of your sensitive buds while his hands wander down your side. His tongue scouts out a path from one to the other before traveling down your stomach. Pausing abruptly to sit up and give you a look. <<if $tozwashere>>\ "I sometimes have to remind myself that you're not used to any of this -" You interrupt him with a coy smile, "well, it isn't my fir-" "I swear," Ruben interrupts with a growl, "if you finish that sentence, I'm throwing you into the lake." He lets out an irritated huff but glances back at you with a raised brow, "so what all did he show you?" "Do you truly wish to know?" "No. I'd much rather choke on my scales. But it is good information to have nevertheless." "Nothing more than kissing, touching, and what I believe he called oral." You almost think you should grab Ruben, as he seems less than pleased with what you tell him. "$r_nn," you laugh, tangling a finger in his beard, "you simply need to say you're jealous. Though I am in your arms, am I not?" He grabs your wrist with an irritated huff as he leans in closer, "the idea that he tasted you first is what detests me." "You're cute when you're jealous." "And you'll be even cuter writhing under me," he huffs proudly, unable to keep the smirk from playing along his face. He grabs ahold of your pants and begins to move them down, some of his bravado falling away as his actions once again return to cautiousness. <<else>>\ "I sometimes have to remind myself that you're not used to any of this, so I can't just charge in like normal. Are you still comfortable?" You nod. Despite your words, he still acts cautiously, his eyes trained on you as he begins to work your pants down. <</if>>\ He throws them onto the heap with the others, taking a moment to look you over. Only then do you realize that you are now in the nude, your body, every part of it, exposed for Ruben to glance upon. <<if $tozwashere>>Only two other people have ever seen you in such a state, and one of them, thankfully, your mind has no time for. Shoving that figure away you tell yourself to focus on the man in front of you.<<else>>Only one other person has ever seen you in such a state, and thankfully, your mind has no time for him. It shoves the idea of him away and tells you to focus on the man in front of you.<</if>> Ruben chuckles, shaking his head as he runs a hand through his hair, "fuck me, I'm so fucked." He doesn't allow you to make a comment as he leans in to kiss you. His hand lowering to find your <<if $sex is "p">>length<<else>>core<</if>> and begins to teasingly rub it. You gasp into the kiss, <<if $tozwashere>>still not used to this action and how it never fails to bring forth a reaction.<<else>>your entire body shivering at the pleasure that now shoots through you.<</if>> <a data-passage="8.02RSex5"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Continuing on, he gives you one last glance before smirking, his head disappearing as he places it between your legs. <<if $tozwashere>>You relax as you prepare for what comes next. That feeling you felt with Toz is now again being felt with Ruben.<<else>>You keep an eye on him, not entirely sure what he's about to do.<</if>> <<if settings.showec and ($sex is "p" or $sex is "v")>>\ <<if $sex is "p">>\ You feel his hot breath around your member as his tongue meets your tip, swirling around and tasting you before taking more of you into his mouth. You're unable to keep your hips on the ground as you buck into his mouth, your legs shaking as he works you. Every bob of his head strokes a wildfire within you, and you loathe the idea of tempering it. His hand soon joins his lips, pumping your base while his mouth works the tip and underside of your cock. Those intense crimson eyes watch you, pinning you to the ground as they pay close attention to every moan and action. Nails dig into the ground before you feel Ruben take your hand and rest it on his shoulder. At first, you're unsure what to do, not wishing to claw his back, but as his lips tighten around your member, you cannot stop yourself. You find his actions quicken as your nails dig into his skin, and you both let out a groan of pleasure. Your heartbeat rises as Ruben takes you deeper into his mouth until finally, your entire body is twitching and screaming for release. He moves off of you, a thin line of saliva bridging the gap from his lips to the head of your cock. Grasping the back of your neck, his lips covet your jawline, displaying his need to touch you at all times, "not yet. I want you to come for something else." <<else>>\ He wraps an arm around your thigh and places a row of tantalizing kisses from it to your core. Planting quick kisses to your southern lips before parting them with his tongue. He swipes it back and forth, licking up the wetness that has already accumulated. A few more flicks, and he travels a short distance northward, taking your clit between his lips and delivering a soft but tugging suck. Squirming, you let out an encouraging low moan. He neither ceases nor slows his action as he takes his hand and rubs it against your core. In response, you move your hips, enjoying the pressure as your back arches, and finding nothing better to do with your hands, you place them in his hair. He snorts, but that is all the response you get for such an action as he draws back just enough and then breathes against you. A wave of heat clings to you, and you whimper out, a noise that you believe spurs Ruben on even more. He moves back in, inserting his tongue and lapping up your juices as he circles your clit with his thumb. The sensations build, and it practically feels like your body is humming as you feel the pressure rising. Your breath hitches, but before you can even release the build-up, Ruben moves off of you, grasping the back of your neck and running his lips across your jawline, displaying his need to touch you at all times, "not yet. I want you to come for something else." <</if>>\ <<else>>\ He wraps an arm around your thigh and places a row of tantalizing kisses from it to your waist. His hot breath moves against your skin and you squirm, letting out an encouraging low moan. He neither ceases nor slows his action as his hand joins his mouth, continuing to work you. In response, you move your hips, enjoying the pressure as your back arches, and finding nothing better to do with your hands, you place them in his hair. He snorts, but that is all the response you get for such an action as he draws back just enough and then breathes against you. A wave of heat clings to you, and you whimper out, a noise that you believe spurs Ruben on even more. The sensations build, and it practically feels like your body is humming as you feel the pressure rising. Your breath hitches, but before you can even release the build-up, Ruben moves off of you, grasping the back of your neck and running his lips across your jawline, displaying his need to touch you at all times, "not yet. I want you to come for something else." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.02RSex6"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He pulls away and produces a sharp whistle. "What are you doing?" you question, still attempting to calm your breathing. Ruben doesn't have to answer as Dramxil's chirp does instead. <<if $draxmil >=20>>\ "This is awkward," you mumble, wishing your clothes were closer than before. Ruben smirks down at you, "it's just Draxmil. It's seen me in more compromising positions than this." But for your comfort, he turns so that you are blocked from Drax's view. You frown as Ruben speaks to Draxmil in the dragon tongue, attemping to make out some words but finding yourself familiar with none. It chirps, flying past Ruben to butt your cheek in greeting before flying off. "You know Draxmil used to be much ruder, even to me." "I'm not surprised," you laugh, but Ruben does not. His frown set as his thoughts seem to grow distant. When Draxmil returns, it flies directly over and drops a small jar into Ruben's open hand before disappearing. <<else>>\ As soon as it sees you, it hisses and flies further away. "Ugh," Ruben groans, "<<link 'fras'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>(fras/ adj.) damn<</dialog>><</link>> amp. I'll be back," he tells you, getting to his feet and walking in the direction of the camp. <<if hasVisited("R8.02ShirtOff")>>"Ruben, your shirt," you remind, but he waves your worries away. You suppose no one in the camp will find it odd to see him without, if anyone even notices him. It's late enough, and most dragons have left to go grab the boats.<<else>>Thankfully, he, unlike you, still has all his clothes on, something you prefer to rectify once he returns.<</if>> When Ruben arrives, there's a small jar now in his grasp. <</if>>\ "What's that?" you ask. He opens it and lets you take a better look. Cautiously, you touch it, finding it slippery and smelling faintly of herbs. "It's an oil mixture that reduces friction and, for people, relaxes the area it's on. Can't tell you what's in it. You'd have to ask Mauve," he chuckles, "but when she asks why just tell her that you used it for your muscles." "What do you need it for?" you question, and Ruben raises a brow. "Do you want to see, or have you had enough?" [[Stop there.|8.02RSex_Stop]] [[Continue.|8.02RSex7]]

Nervousness prickles your skin and though you have been safe from any flashbacks, you worry that you are playing a dangerous game. "I would like to stop there." "Would you like to head back to the camp then?" "No," you answer, "I still want to remain out here with you. I just -" "No need to explain, $name," he yawns, securing the top back to the jar. He stretches over to grab your clothes and returns them. Once you're dressed, you lie within his hold, listening to his heart and the sounds of the lake. "Ruben," you say after a moment of silence, "will you be here when I awake?" "Of course, kěamo." That causes you to sit up, at least enough to look at Ruben to see if he realized what he has said. He stares back at you with the utmost tenderness. [[“I know what that means.”|R8.02KnowWhatThatMeans]] [[“Have I graduated?”|R8.02Graduated]] [[“My father called my mother that.”|R8.02FatherMother]]

"You know, I know what that word means, right?" "Good. I'd hate to have to teach you a second language on top of Mîmwîck." <<if $r_sex>>\ <<include "8.02RSex11">> <<else>>\ "The fire, we both feel it. Why? What is it?" <<include "8.02RCuddle1">> <</if>>\

"Kěamo, huh? Have I graduated from ?princess to kěamo now?" "No," he snorts, "I have no intention of ever getting rid of that nickname. You'll just have to get used to that." <<if $r_sex>>\ <<include "8.02RSex11">> <<else>>\ "The fire, we both feel it. Why? What is it?" <<include "8.02RCuddle1">> <</if>>\

"The last time I heard that phrase, my father was speaking to my mother." You run your hands carefully along one of his braids, "I don't think I've ever thought someone would call me that." "Could always call you <<link 'soî'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>(ˈsoɨ/ n.) sweetheart<</dialog>><</link>>," he tells you, "but I find that it doesn't carry the right meaning." "What does it mean?" "Sweetheart." You frown, and he laughs, nodding his head in understanding. "It is actually quite common in dragon couples, all but crimson ones anyway. We excel at having better names and metaphors, I do believe." He snorts as he plays with your fingers, "you are the acid in my blood? You chill my heart? Weak." <<if $r_sex>>\ <<include "8.02RSex11">> <<else>>\ "The fire, we both feel it. Why? What is it?" <<include "8.02RCuddle1">> <</if>>\

"You can't say something like that to me," you laugh, looping an arm around Ruben's neck, "now I'm really curious." "$name," he voices, "I'm serious. Stop me if it ever gets too much." "I will," you reassure. Grabbing onto his pants, you tug them downward, Ruben allowing the action and only taking over when his trousers get to his calves. Once off, he kicks them away <<if hasVisited("R8.02ShirtOff")>>and you lean back, finally being able to see Ruben in all his glory.<<else>>and then takes off his shirt, finally allowing you to see him in all his glory.<</if>> [[Tease him.|R8.02Sex_Tease]] [[Compliment him.|R8.02Sex_Compliment]] [[Stare.|R8.02Sex_Stare]]

"Are you about to start flexing your muscles? Strike a pose so that the moonlight gleams off your scales at just the right angle?" "You jest, but I've actually done that one time," he chuckles. "For who?" you question with wide eyes. "Does it matter?" "Yes. As I have a feeling, you had no audience besides yourself. Perhaps glancing upon your reflection and telling yourself that you're quite handsome?" "I'll let you imagine whatever you wish," he laughs, "I will neither confirm nor deny." <<include "8.02RSex8">>

"Wow, I'm impressed, $r_nn." "Hush," he growls. "I refuse. Give me a minute to appreciate and compliment the sight before me. I am awestruck." "Hush!" he repeats, pinching the bridge of his nose as his cheeks begin to turn shades, "you're just trying to get me to blush." "That is an enjoyable benefit, yes. But I do wish to just heap compliments onto those broad shoulders. I think they can carry them." The blush does not disappear as he kisses you deeply, pulling back and whispering, "I despise you a great deal, ?princess." <<include "8.02RSex8">>

You continue to stare, your eyes not knowing what to linger on. At first, they rest on his shoulders and then his pecs but then travel to his abs and descend further from there. It's not even his member itself that draws your attention but the area you believe he spoke of earlier. Most of his pelvic area is covered in sizable scales, and his member escapes from an enlarged and expanded slit. "Would you stop staring?" he groans, turning around so that you get an eyeful of his butt. The shift in focus causes you to laugh, and Ruben lets out a tired sigh, turning back around and rolling his eyes. "I feel like meat on a hook before a hungry predator." "Then stop posturing," you chuckle. <<include "8.02RSex8">>

<<if $sex is "p" or $sex is "na">>He directs you to turn around and present your rear side. Once you do, he places various kisses against your back as he spreads the cold oil against your opening.<<else>>He lays you back down on the grass and hovers over you, kissing the hollow side of your neck before running his tongue along your collarbone. His hand slides against your folds as he does this, spreading the cold oil over you.<</if>> <a data-passage="8.02RSex9"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You ready?" he asks, and you jump at the feeling of his cock lingering at your entrance. Suddenly, you're unsure. <<if $nosa>>You've never done this, and imagining how his size will fit into you is hard to picture. Or at least hard to picture it being painless.<<else>>You can't help but remember how much it hurt in the past, how your body would be pushed away, and you'd be left bleeding against the stone floor. That area and your legs would be sore for a few days, and even when that corruption had passed, it never really did, did it? All those voices, laughing and shouting at you. All those hands, grabbing and degrading every part of you.<</if>> <<if $nosa>>\ "$name?" Ruben questions, raising a brow and waiting for your confirmation before continuing on. [[Stop there.|8.02RSex_Stop]] [[Continue on.|8.02Sex_NoSA][$r_sex to true]] <<else>>\ "$name?" Ruben voices, his voice quickly pulling you out of the haze that your mind begins to fabricate. His hand is against your cheek and he looks you over as fear and worry descends into his eyes. "We're not doing this." [[Agree with him.|8.02RSex_Agree]] [[Disagree with him.|8.02RSex_Disagree][$r_sex to true]] <</if>>\

"I'm okay to continue." He raises a brow, and you roll your eyes, "I am sure. Trust me as well." That is all he needs to hear, and with a nod, he pushes his way past your opening. Both of you release a satisfied moan as he pushes further inside, stopping so that both can adjust. "Breathe, ?beautiful," he chuckles lightly against your ear, "I got you." Focusing on your breathing, you do as he says and relax, growing used to his girth. A few seconds later, he shifts, working deeper within, and you find yourself growing even mildly impatient. The desire to finally have him feels complete, but there is still so much your body begins to crave. A mix of pain and pleasure slamming into you the deeper he goes, both feelings competing to outdo the other. As soon as the pain seems to win out, pleasure erupts through you, causing your legs to tremble and a hot breath to escape. As the euphoria settles, pain again shows itself, and you brace before remembering his words about relaxing. <<if settings.showec>>\ Checking on you, Ruben pushes in until his hips are flush against <<if $sex is "p" or $sex is "na">>your ass<<else>>you<</if>> and once the two of you are adjusted, he starts to pull out, creating a steady and gentle pace. The friction builds, and when you try to encourage him to go faster, he refuses, but he does push in deeper, causing you to groan. His name is on the tip of your tongue, and as he continues to drive into you, it wishes for freedom as you stutter it. But Ruben covers your mouth, cutting you off. <<else>>\ Checking on you, Ruben pushes in until his hips are flush against you and once the two of you are adjusted, he creates a steady and gentle pace. The friction builds, and when you try to encourage him to go faster, he refuses, but he does push in deeper, causing you to groan. His name is on the tip of your tongue, and as he continues to drive into you, it wishes for freedom as you stutter it. But Ruben covers your mouth, cutting you off. <</if>>\ "Don't you dare," <<if $sex is "p" or $sex is "na">>he growls, the sound so animalistic that you have to pause and consider whether or not he is in the midst of shifting.<<else>>he growls, and you can see his slits grow thinner as if he is fighting to calm the dragon side of him. He clenches his eyes closed, and when they reopen, they are once again thick like what you are used to.<</if>> "Do not say my name like that. Not this time." <<if $sex is "p" or $sex is "na">>\ When he removes his hand, you're forced to bite your lip with every moan that comes forth, your head tilting back as you find your knees slipping forward from the constant pounding. Ruben places a hand on your stomach to stop the movement, allowing him a different angle. You push up against him, whimpering for more as he pushes deeper than before. "Draconis, preserve me," he growls, his grip tightening. His next words whispered just loud enough for you to hear, "you're driving me crazy." His flame seeks to show you just how true his words are, and you feel it flare and coat your skin in its warmth. You want to scream out as the pressure builds and a foreign feeling overcomes you. You writhe against his grip, your legs shaking violently, and Ruben pulls out<<if settings.showec and $sex is "p">>, flipping you over and grabbing your member. You come completely undone with just a few pumps as <<if $tozwashere>>you orgasm.<<else>>your cock pulses out white liquid that coats your stomach.<</if>><<else>> just as pleasurable waves ripple thorugh you.<</if>> <<if settings.showec and $sex is "p">>\ Ruben's gaze never leaves yours as he watches your lips part and every unsteady breath pour out. You really can't feel your legs right now. <</if>>\ "Are you okay?" he questions, resting a hand against your forehead. You nod, attempting to regain your breath and slow your racing heart. "Let's get you cleaned up," he snickers, grabbing you and bringing you into his arms and then getting to his feet. <<else>>\ When he removes his hand, you're forced to bite your lip with every moan that comes forth, your head falling to the side as your legs begin to slip down his waist from the constant pounding. Ruben holds them up and leans forward, allowing him a different angle. Raising your hips to meet him, you release a series of whimpers as he pushes deeper than before. "Draconis, preserve me," he growls, his grip tightening. His following words whispered just loud enough for you to hear, "you're driving me crazy." His flame seeks to show you just how valid his words are, and you feel it flare and coat your skin in its warmth. You want to scream out as the pressure builds and a foreign feeling overcomes you. You writhe against his grip, your legs shaking violently, and Ruben pulls out with a roar just as <<if $tozwashere>>you orgasm.<<else>>your arousal pours out, coating the inner part of your thigh.<</if>> You lay there, unable and disinclined to move for a few minutes. "Are you okay?" he questions, resting a hand against your forehead as he returns to your side. You nod, attempting to regain your breath and slow your racing heart. "Let's get you cleaned up," he snickers, grabbing you and bringing you into his arms and then getting to his feet. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.02RSex11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You nod, opening your arms and fighting against the fear that your decision has angered him. He's there a second later, bringing you to his chest as he holds you. "I …" you start, but he shushes you. "You owe me no explanation. I just want you to feel safe. I'm here. Would you like to head back to the camp then?" "No, I still want to remain out here with you." He nods, reaching over to grab your clothes and returning them. Once you're dressed, you lie within his hold, listening to his heart and the sounds of the lake. "Ruben," you say after a moment of silence, "will you be here when I awake?" "Of course, kěamo." That causes you to sit up, at least enough to look at Ruben to see if he realized what he has said. He stares back at you with the utmost tenderness. [[“I know what that means.”|R8.02KnowWhatThatMeans]] [[“Have I graduated?”|R8.02Graduated]] [[“My father called my mother that.”|R8.02FatherMother]]

You grab his hand before he can pull back, stopping him. "No, I can do this." He squeezes your hand, "stop pushing yourself for no reason. You have nothing to prove." "I refuse to let this haunt me for however long I have left. And I'm not doing this to prove to you or anyone else that I can get over it. This is for me because I want to do it, and this is …" You grow more irritated, producing a short scream before breathing deeply, "because this is my body, and I'm in control." You repeat those words to yourself and relax even more. "You've already said that I can set the pace. So let me set it, Ruben. I trust you." He stares at you for a minute longer but nods, "you're on top." "Huh?" "It lets you control the pace. I'll be here for guidance, so you don't get greedy," he chuckles, flicking your nose playfully before kissing your forehead, "but you are the one in control." Ruben lies in the grass and brings you on top of him<<if settings.showec>>, his member still fully erect and simply waiting for you<</if>>. This entire position is strange to you, but you soon determine what it calls for and how exactly Ruben will guide you. He motions for you to lean forward, and you do, gently pressing your lips against his as he grabs you by your waist and hovers you over <<if settings.showec>>his cock.<<else>>him.<</if>> <a data-passage="8.02Sex_SA"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Between kisses, he says, "just work your way down when you're ready." It takes a few more seconds before you do as he directs, his tip slipping past your opening and you pause as both of you release a satisfied moan. You then push yourself further down, stopping so that both can once again adjust. Every adjustment sees you taking a deep, pleasurable breath in. Your body squirms impatiently. He snorts, and you raise a brow as you glance down at him, "what?" "Nothing, nothing at all," he smiles. "Tell me," you frown. "I think I'd rather like the idea of keeping it to myself and you not ever knowing." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ You push yourself further down, aiming to get him to groan but finding that it's you who lets out the sound. The pleasure takes you off guard, stretching your walls and suddenly causing your fire to burn brighter than before. "Fuck," he swears, closing his eyes, "you're going to kill me with your looks and sounds, $name," he grumbles, placing a hand to his face. "I am not strong enough for this." You grab his hand, interlacing your fingers with his as you continue on. <<else>>\ You narrow your eyes and begin to lift up. You have no intention of severing this connection, but Ruben doesn't know that. "Seriously," he growls, "that's childish." "Tell me," you warn, and he huffs. "I was just thinking about how much I love this sight. Happy now? You absolute tease." "Immensely," you smirk, placing a kiss on the corner of his mouth. You press your hips down, closing your eyes as you take more and more of him in at this angle. <</if>>\ "I want to see those eyes," he expresses, tightening his hold on your waist, and you let him see them. You're as far as you can go, and as your body adjusts to him, you find yourself finally being able to breathe steadily. But your body quivers as he fills you, and it tells you not to waste a second more. <a data-passage="8.02Sex_SA1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With his hands to guide you, you begin to set a pace, caring little about keeping your moans to yourself. You bury your face into his neck as you continue to rock your hips, listening to the sounds of flesh slapping flesh. Ruben groans, encouraging you to continue just like you are. A mix of pain and pleasure slamming into you the deeper he goes, both feelings competing to outdo the other. As soon as the pain seems to win out, pleasure erupts through you, causing your legs to tremble and a hot breath to escape. As the euphoria settles, pain again shows itself, and you brace before remembering his words about relaxing. You kiss him, your tongues swirling around one another as Ruben grabs the back of your head so that you can't break away. His actions mirror yours, just as dependent and craving as you. Slamming down onto him hard, he moans into your mouth, and you feel your flame dancing with his. They refuse to part as they feed into one another. The warmth spreads across you, and you notice Ruben's veins brightening. <<if settings.showec and ($sex is "p" or $sex is "v")>>\ <<if $sex is "p">>It is not only the feel of him inside you that causes the sensations to grow but your member repeatedly sliding against his stomach. It only intensifies when Ruben grabs hold of it, teasing the tip and spreading the precum that already rests there, welcoming what will come next. Your mind descends into a smoky haze that leaves you panting and sweat running down the side of your face.<<else>>Doing something similar to earlier, Ruben takes his thumb and rubs it against your clit, pinching it gently enough to cause you to unravel farther. The pressure within builds, and your mind feels like it descends into a smoky haze.<</if>> You feel your walls contracting around him, and your vision blurs to the point where everything becomes a mess of colors. <<else>>\ This sensation grows until you know it's about to pour over, your mind a smoky haze that leaves you panting. You feel your walls contracting around him, and your vision blurs to the point where everything becomes a mess of colors. <</if>>\ <<if settings.showec and $sex is "p">>\ "Fuck, fuck, fuck," Ruben growls, continuing to milk your member as you slam down on him. Your body feels like it screams out in pleasure, all of it mounting as it releases. At the same time, Ruben moves you off of him as he lets out a stunned gasp. Your arousal coats your stomach, and you lie there feeling like a mess. Still, a hum of contentedness makes its way past your lips. "Ruben?" you question in a half-delirious and husky voice, having to only look to the side of you. <<else>>\ "Fuck, fuck, fuck," Ruben growls, grabbing you and flipping the two of you over. You have no intention of stopping him as your body feels like it screams out in pleasure, all of it mounting as it releases. Your arousal coats the inner part of your thigh, and you lie there feeling like a mess. Still, a hum of contentedness makes its way past your lips. A few seconds later, the realization that Ruben's sweltering warmth is no longer against you brings you out of the stupor. "Ruben?" you question in a half-delirious and husky voice, finding him a short distance away. He tilts his head back, looking at you and chuckling as he tries to control his own breathing. <</if>>\ "I'm going to warn you right now," he chuckles, grabbing you and bringing you into his arms as he stands, "don't ever say my name like that." <a data-passage="8.02RSex10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He walks you to the water, releasing you only when it hits your chest.<<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">> Or at least hits his chest, you refuse to let go out of fear of <<if $region is "Reno">>not having enough energy to tread at the moment.<<else>>not knowing how to tread and therefore, risking drowning.<</if>> Thankfully he doesn't seem to mind.<<elseif $height is "average">> Or at least hits his chest. You can release, but you'll find the water hitting your neck, and you'd rather not. Thankfully he doesn't seem to mind.<<else>><</if>> Silently, he begins to wash you, cleaning your arousal away with a gentle hand while placing even softer kisses against your shoulder. "How are you?" he questions. "That was an enjoyable experience," you hum, "I find myself tired, though. Is it always like that?" "Personally, I'd like to say yes," he laughs, "but others do not feel the same. Toz, for example, feels energetic afterward, a cursed reaction." He brings you closer, "do you want to stay out here or go back to the tent?" You glance around, and though you're unsure if it's a good decision, you say, "out here. I want to prolong this." He nods and returns to the banks where the two of you lay in each other's arms. "Ruben," you say after a moment of silence, "will you be here when I awake?" "Of course, kěamo." That wakes you up, at least enough to look at Ruben to see if he realized what he has said. He stares back at you with the utmost tenderness. [[“I know what that means.”|R8.02KnowWhatThatMeans]] [[“Have I graduated?”|R8.02Graduated]] [[“My father called my mother that.”|R8.02FatherMother]]

"The fire, we both feel it. Why? What is it?" "Some call it a soul mate connection, but I have felt it with others, so I think that's just wishful thinking. From what I have learned, it comes from having a deep connection with another of the same element core. You can feel when something bothers them in the form of their flame petering out, or when they're excited as it grows." He chuckles as he places kiss after kiss upon your face, "or when they're absolutely in over their head as you feel their flame refuse to slow and calm." "It feels like a hug to me," you admit, and he hums, releasing you as he lies down. "That's interesting. In relation to you it has always felt like a storm." He closes his eyes, and as the conversation comes to an end, you find your eyes closing as well. Your head resting atop Ruben's chest. <a data-passage="8.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your dreams are quiet. If they harbor any ill will against you then you are not able to remember. And as you wake to the soft rays of the sun and a welcoming breeze, the first thing you do is gaze at your side. As promised, Ruben is there. You have separated in the night, and his coat is now being used for your own selfish needs, but he is there. You watch him for a time, still finding your relationship unique. How weeks of shifting emotions have all come down to this. He once had just been another person who seemed set to make you pay for crimes not your own and is now the one person you trust with your entire heart. "Will you keep staring at me, ?princess?" [[“How long have you been awake?”|R8.03LongAwake]] [[“Yes, I think I will.”|R8.03ThinkIWill]] [[“What happened to kěamo?”|R8.03Kěamo]]

"How long have you been awake?" "I never really went to sleep," he tells you, <<if $rubentent or $rubentent2>>reminding you of what he has told you before about never sleeping when another is near.<<else>>shrugging his shoulder at the look that you spare him.<</if>> "So you truly can only go to sleep when you're alone?" "Yes, and even that is not always guaranteed. Don't worry about me," he says, pressing his finger to your forehead to even out the crinkle. "I've gone much longer without sleeping. I know myself by now." <<include "8.03.1R">>

"Yes, I think I will. You will just have to be okay with me admiring you. Especially when you are not as guarded." He snorts, his eyes still closed as you continue to admire him. Though you know he's not currently sleeping, it is interesting to see how at peace he looks presently. Usually, you're faced with a stone-faced Ruben or one who seems far too tired to be on his feet as he deals with the problems around him. His mind is constantly moving, but right now, he looks like he's calm and simply enjoying the moment. He opens his eyes partially and glances over at you, causing you to look away with a snort. <<include "8.03.1R">>

You smirk as you stretch out, feeling Ruben's eyes sweep over you. "What happened to kěamo?" "?Princess isn't going anywhere. You might as well get used to it." <<if $r_nn is "Ruben">>\ "At least tell me you won't be using it sparingly." Amusement lights up his face, but it is soon tempered by something darker, and he never answers you. <<else>>\ "Well, neither is $r_nn," you tell him with a shrug, and though he rolls his eyes, he wears a gentle smile. <</if>>\ <<include "8.03.1R">>

He gets to his feet and stretches, extending his hand to help you up. And just in time, when you gaze across the water, you see multiple sails greeting you on the horizon. "Come," Ruben murmurs, "we should make sure the camp is ready." The two of you head back to the camp, waking those still asleep up and bringing down the last of the tents. You separate as Ruben stays around to grab his things while you join the others at the banks. <a data-passage="8.04R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

One by one, you watch as everyone loads themselves onto different boats, and then they set sail. <<if $region is "Reno">>You've been on boats a few times, though the memory is foggy. You recall how your father and uncle will go fishing, and you would join them if only to get a closer look at the colorful fish that make up the reefs right by your home. You also enjoyed watching the Reno Phoenixes that claim the area as their hunting ground. Some will simply wait on the boat, working in tandem with the fishermen to herd and catch the fish. While others simply hunt with their own, cutting their flame off for a short period before diving beneath the water. It is an amazing sight that always has you holding your breath, hoping the phoenix will make it.<<else>>You have never been on a boat before, and being a phoenix, never actually wanted to be stuck in the middle of the water. Of course, you are safe in this form, but the idea still leaves you uncomfortable. You did not know how to swim.<</if>> <<if $draxmil >=20>>\ Draxmil lands on your shoulder, greeting you with a chirp. "I thought you were with Ruben," you voice, glancing around for him but finding that Drax is alone. Drax says nothing in return. It only continues to gaze at you with its large, inquisitive yellow eyes. It feels like it is trying to figure something out but seeing that you have yet to learn the language or all of its mannerisms, you don't know. <</if>>\ "Alright," Ruben shouts, coming up behind you and nodding at the last boat, "let's go." One step closer to - you pause, fighting the faint feeling that comes over you as your entire body trembles. Which will you meet first, you wonder. Your family or your death? The boat itself is oval-shaped with a short piece of thin wood sticking out horizontally in front that holds two lanterns, both currently unlit. Unlike the other boats you've seen, there are only two stools, and they're for the oarsmen from what it looks like. You surmise that there weren't enough boats for all of you, and Ruben wished to see to the comfort of the others, first and foremost. <a data-passage="8.04.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You ever been on a boat before?" Ruben questions, moving out of the way so that Deshir and Leik can step on. Everyone else has already sailed off, leaving just the four of you. At least you have a small number; otherwise, the boat will probably be too cramped. <<if $region is "Reno">>"Yes, many times. I have always enjoyed them as well. And you?"<<else>>"No. This will be my first. And you?"<</if>> "I care little for them. Call it the fire dragon in me not wishing to be stuck around water, but boats give me headaches." You follow him to a post that helps hold up the canopy overhead, and he sits. The oarsmen push off the banks, and the boat glides over the water. The sun is high in the sky, the surface reflecting both the sky and what rests along its bottom. Lowering your hand, you skid it against the water, wondering just what rests below. Seeing that mystery will not be uncovered, you simply lean on the edge, enjoying the soft breeze and the sounds of the water lapping against the boat. "Alright, ?princess," Ruben starts, tugging on your shirt, "we have time, try and call then manifest your flame." "You still wish to practice this?" you ask, looking over your shoulder at him. "For all you know, it may save your life." You raise a doubtful brow but do not wish to get into this now, especially with others nearby. Closing your eyes, you envision your flame, something you have grown used to doing since beginning your practice sessions with Ruben. No flame appears. Odd, as you have been able to call upon it instantaneously the past few days. Even as weak as it is, it has always arisen. A second attempt is made, and though you try to discard any frustration, it still manages to seep in and taint your results. <a data-passage="8.04.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You're still doing it wrong," he sighs tiredly. "I don't have much flame to work with anyway. Have you ever thought that maybe that's the reason why?" "You are a bird made of fire. You will always have a flame to work with." "You don't understand," you mumble. "No, you just don't know what you're doing. Come here." Turning towards him, he gives you no explanation of where he wishes for you to go. "Come where?" "Wherever, just come here." [[“No.”|R8.04No]] [[Sit in front of him.|R8.04SitFront][$flame +=1]] [[Sit in his lap.|R8.04Lap][$flame +=1]]

"No," you simply say, chuckling at the exasperated sigh he lets out. "Why do I even try with you?" You peer back across the water and shrug your shoulders, "one would think you would have learned by now." "Yes, some may call it wishful thinking." You hear Deshir chuckle off to the side and roll your eyes, knowing that the two were exchanging looks. Standing, you turn to offer a retort just as your throat feels like it constricts, and then your vision grows blurry. Soon, all you see is black. <a data-passage="8.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You decide to sit in front of him, seeing that it is the only logical place. "Close your eyes and breathe." "This is fundamentals. I already know this." "And yet, you didn't call forth your flame." Closing your eyes and huffing, you take a few deep breaths and attempt to clear your head. You don't immediately search for the flame as you try and find a balance. No aggressive or strong emotions, neutrality. Once you believe you have reached that, you call it forth. In the past, it has always come immediately. No second thinking, you think, and therefore it is. But again, you find nothing there. No warmth, not even the slightest flicker to help guide you. "Ruben, it's not there," you insist, and he holds his hands out. You rest your palms in his, and his heat coats you like a glove. His fire calls out to yours, and though you feel the tug, you don't feel anything respond. A figure calling for its friend, destined to never see them again. "?Princess?" Ruben questions, sliding his hands out of yours with a frown. "I told you." "When did you first notice this?" Pushing yourself up, you walk to the boat's edge, refusing to meet his gaze. The lack of your flame is shocking to both of you. What does this mean? You would be dead if your fire had indeed gone out, right? A phoenix always possessed one, no matter how diminutive in scope. Abruptly, your throat feels like it constricts, and then your vision grows blurry, and before you can utter a warning, all goes black. <a data-passage="8.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With a frown, you go to stand right in front of him. He doesn't expect your subsequent actions as you plop yourself in his lap, your back resting against his chest. Neither of you say anything, either far too shocked to let out a groan of protest or, on your part, one of satisfaction. "You didn't specify," you finally say after Ruben's silence begins to tug and unravel balls of anxiety. <<if $r_sex>>And why did you even feel anxious? The two of you slept together just the other night. This is tame compared to that. And yet, the unraveling continues.<</if>> "Well," he huffs, "I didn't think this was one of the options regardless." "Then specify," you chide, quickly pushing yourself away from him and quieting the embarrassment that wishes to show itself. Before you can move, he grabs your waist and tugs you back down, grumbling something incomprehensible. You haven't given yourself enough time to think about the consequences the first time you made his lap your seat. It was purely an act of defiance mixed with a silent yearning that teased your insides, pushing you to do the action and play it off as nothing but a joke. But Ruben pulling you right back down has caused you to be more aware of everything, his breath against your neck, the way his chest rises and falls, and how his frame seems to surround you like a vigilant shield. "Are you listening?" Ruben questions and you shake your head, still hyper fixated on your current position. His following words make it worse, your body shivering as he whispers the question, and they slither across your skin. "Do you want to move?" There's no teasing sharpness in his voice, no hint of cockiness, or even an "I already know your answer" tone. In all respects, it sounds like a genuine question, one that he hopes you answer no to. [[“No.”|R8.04Lap_No]] [[“Do you want me to move?”|R8.04Lap_WantMeToMove]] [[Move off of his lap.|R8.04Lap_Move]]

"No," you finally say, barely suppressing a shiver. <<include "R8.04NoMove">>

You turn your head just enough so that your eyes meet. "Do you want me to move?" His hands wrap around you as he nips at the skin on your neck, "is that enough of an answer?" <<include "R8.04NoMove">>

"We won't get anything done like this." <<if $r_sex>>\ "I find myself agreeing with you there. But you are far too intoxicating for me to care." You begin to feel something bulging out of his pants, and you are instantly reminded of the previous night. The heat, the sounds, the feelings. "Ruben," you whisper breathlessly, aware of the others and telling yourself that both of you need to straighten up. "Going to try and move it again?" he whispers into your ear right before leaving a kiss there. <<else>>\ "I find myself agreeing with you there. But you are far too intoxicating for me to care." <</if>>\ "We have an audience." "Hmm, indeed." That seems to be all the reminder he needs, and he draws back. "Okay. Close your eyes like I always tell you." You do as he says, taking a few deep breaths to clear your head. You don't immediately search for the flame as you try and find a balance. No aggressive or strong emotions, neutrality. Once you believe you have reached that, you call it forth. In the past, it has always come immediately. No second thinking, you think, and therefore it is. But again, you find nothing there. No warmth, not even the slightest flicker to help guide you. "Ruben, it's not there," you insist. His heat suddenly spreads across your skin, coating you protectively. His fire calls out to yours, and though you feel the tug, you don't feel anything respond. A figure calling for its friend, destined to never see them again. "?Princess?" Ruben questions, sliding his hands out of yours with a frown. "I told you." "When did you first notice this?" Pushing yourself up, you walk to the boat's edge, refusing to meet his gaze. The lack of your flame is shocking to both of you. What does this mean? You would be dead if your fire had indeed gone out, right? A phoenix always possessed one, no matter how diminutive in scope. Abruptly, your throat feels like it constricts, and then your vision grows blurry, and before you can utter a warning, all goes black. <a data-passage="8.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You answer him with action, moving off of his lap and shifting to the spot directly in front of him. He seems neither happy nor upset with your decision and after a few more seconds of trying to figure you out, he speaks. "Close your eyes and breathe." "This is fundamentals. I already know this." "And yet, you didn't call forth your flame." Closing your eyes and huffing, you take a few deep breaths and attempt to clear your head. You don't immediately search for the flame as you try and find a balance. No aggressive or strong emotions, neutrality. Once you believe you have reached that, you call it forth. In the past, it has always come immediately. No second thinking, you think, and therefore it is. But again, you find nothing there. No warmth, not even the slightest flicker to help guide you. "Ruben, it's not there," you insist, and he holds his hands out. You rest your palms in his, and his heat coats you like a glove. His fire calls out to yours, and though you feel the tug, you don't feel anything respond. A figure calling for its friend, destined to never see them again. "?Princess?" Ruben questions, sliding his hands out of yours with a frown. "I told you." "When did you first notice this?" Pushing yourself up, you walk to the boat's edge, refusing to meet his gaze. The lack of your flame is shocking to both of you. What does this mean? You would be dead if your fire had indeed gone out, right? A phoenix always possessed one, no matter how diminutive in scope. Abruptly, your throat feels like it constricts, and then your vision grows blurry, and before you can utter a warning, all goes black. <a data-passage="8.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Choking on your own blood is what wakens you. Shooting forward, you flip over so that it can fall to the floor, gasping for air as the frenzy finally calms and you once again feel like yourself. Or as much like yourself as you possibly can. There is a weakness upon you and a headache that refuses to leave. "Where am I?" you question, weakly pushing yourself into a sitting position and gazing around. It is a decently sized room, equipped with a bed, trunk, and an end table. The floors remind you a bit like those from your childhood, wooden panels that gleam under the light traces of sunlight that come in through an open window. Whoever owns this house took great care to keep them clean, and your blood now covers a portion of it. Gathering yourself, you get to your feet and walk to the window first, but the door bursts open before figuring out where you are. Ruben stands there, his eyes going from the bed to where you stand. He covers the distance in seconds, grabbing your hand and pulling you to his chest in an embrace that leaves you feeling weak. "Ruben," you whimper, and he releases you, cupping your face. "How are you feeling?" "Tired. Unbelievably tired." "Then why did you get out of bed?" "I woke up in an odd place with no one around," you point out, motioning to the room. "What happened?" "You were looking over the edge of the boat when you fainted, fell right in." He tilts his head to the side as he continues to assess you, "it's getting far worse, isn't it?" [[“Where is everyone else?”|R8.05EveryoneElse][$r_argument to true]] [[“We don't need to talk about it.”|R8.05NoNeedToTalk]] [[“I'll be fine.”|R8.05IllBeFine][$r_argument = true]] [[“Yea, it is.”|R8.05YeaItIs]]

You ignore the question and untangle yourself from his grasp as you head back towards the window, "where is everyone else?" "$name." "Neither ?princess nor kěamo this time. It feels like you are going backward. Next, you will be calling me 'the phoenix' again." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ He grabs your shoulders, his gaze begging for you to stop, "how long do you think you have?" "I never know that answer, Ruben." "Guess." You shrug, and he releases you, "a few days." That may even be wishful thinking, especially with how much blood you now find yourself losing and how weak you always feel. You will not speak the words aloud, especially to him, but it feels more like a day, perhaps two, if you were honest with yourself. It is all coming to an end. "Then we get you to the phoenix territory, tonight or tomorrow." "You wish to go more than me. Ruben, I have no need to go there. To have them see me take my dying breath." "And if they can help?" "I highly doubt it." "Why do you not at least want to try?" he pleads. <<if $height is "very tall" or $height is "tall">>You reach out, fiddling with a few stray locks of his hair,<<elseif $height is "average">>You reach out and trail your hand along his jawline,<<else>>You reach out, and he obediently moves closer so that your hands can reach his cheek,<</if>> "because I am tired and I am content with you, Toz, Mauve, and everyone else. So please, be content with me." He closes his eyes and takes a step back. His chin juts out in the direction of the bed. "Rest," is all he says before leaving. <<else>>\ He grabs your shoulders and pins you to the spot with a tired but fierce gaze, "will you stop being stubborn and just answer the question?" You swat his hands away, "perhaps I can, but I wish not to. Is that not my choice to make?" "Because answering yes or no would have been too hard?" "What do you think, Ruben? You say I fainted on the boat, when viewing my flame it was hidden from even you, and you see a blood puddle on the floor upon entering. Do you think it's worse?" You sigh in frustration, "why must we speak about this?" "Because then we can figure out how to stop it." "Stop it?" you snort, eyes wide in shock, "there is no stopping this, Ruben." You reach for him, but he takes a step away, refusing to listen to your words. "You wish for me to accept this?" You nod. "I refuse." He does not wait for whatever more you have to say, turning and heading towards the door and closing it behind him. You feel even more exhausted now. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"We don't need to talk about it." In an attempt to dissuade him further, you step towards the door, but he moves into your path. "Wrong," he growls, "this is exactly what we should speak about. Perfect timing." "For what?" you question with a heavy and tired frown, "what can you do to stop it?" "That's not the point, $name. The point is that we need to move. There's no time to rest." "No," you immediately counter, "if anything, there is time for rest." Leaving this area to head deeper into phoenix territory makes you want to lay down. Your body groans in agreement. "You'd rather die here than with them?" "Would I rather die around those I have grown accustomed and attached to or strangers? Ruben, say what is bothering you, for both of our sakes." "They can perhaps help. They are your people. Who's to say that returning you will not actually stop all of this?" "Sun. And I do believe that if there was some way out of this, he would have tried his best to convey it to me. And if not me, then you or someone else that would have understood. I …" You bite your tongue, "I do not have the energy." He nods in understanding, sighing deeply before going to the door and, without another word, leaves you. <a data-passage="8.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'll be fine," you tell him, even managing a smile, but the look he gives back to you says he believes the opposite. "We both knew this was coming. Let neither of us act surprised." "How would you like me to act then?" he mumbles, a growl trailing closely behind the words. You don't have an answer for him, and the more you leave him without one, the angrier he seems to grow. "Would you like me to sit back with a content smile and watch as you die?" "I would like you not to react like this," you point out, practically watching as the rage floods his eyes. "You're dying," he shouts, "how else shall I react?" You are far too exasperated to continue this, even if this is a discussion that has been awaiting you two. But not now. "Ruben," you sigh, "can you please leave?" He looks not only taken aback but hurt, and you almost think he will stay, but with an understanding nod, he turns and heads towards the door. He stops, opening his mouth to say something but then continues on. He closes the door behind him softly. The discussion leaves you feeling far more drained than before. <a data-passage="8.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With a nod, you say, "yes. It is. I'm not sure how much longer I have left." "Then we get you to your people now." "Why? What will that solve?" "Perhaps everything." "Ruben, when Sun came to me speaking of death, he said nothing of my people helping me." "Then for your own comfort." "You keep saying that as if I'd rather be around strangers than those I have grown accustomed and fond of." He closes his eyes, afraid of saying words that you know linger on his tongue. "I'm tired, Ruben. Can we speak of this tomorrow?" That fear vanishes from his face as he narrows his eyes and stalks towards the door. "There may not be one." He is correct, but if it means no arguing, you are alright with it. <a data-passage="8.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As soon as you sit back down on the bed, a headache that you believed would be soothed only worsens. The pain abates only when you lie down, but you suffer from overheating. Kicking away the blankets does nothing, and even gaining strength to stand by the window does not help. This is not just heat. It feels like the two opposing temperatures are at war within you, neither willing to let the other claim you as theirs, though you wish one would simply give in. The longer you stay in the room, the more confined you feel. It is as if something is constantly pressing in on your chest, refusing to adjust the weight. Your body shakes, and the contents of your stomach feel like they are working their way up to your throat. "I must get out of here," you whimper, heading towards the door and looking around the hallway. You feel a breeze there and when you glance up, spot a short staircase leading to what you believe is the roof. The fresh air hits you and relieves you of some of the pain. Odd that the window could not bless you with such reprieve. Everything still hurts, and your weary bones still speak of sleep, but you do not wish to leave this area just yet. Just for a moment, you want to embrace this, especially when you are unsure that you will be exiting it again if you reenter that room. <a data-passage="8.06.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You sit on the edge of the house, your feet thumping against the wooden building while your ears attempt to decipher the many voices behind you. They laugh by the fire, retelling stories to the curious villagers as they ignore their companions' objections. Once your attention moves from them, it returns to the landscape that stretches before you. The trees remain dispersed for a few more miles before finally clumping closer together. The house isn't high enough, and the remaining light is not bright enough to show the color shift. It is a welcoming change to tell all those who enter that they now stand in the Scorching Woods. Rarely do you find any trees with green foliage, the majority of them existing in shades of red, orange, and even black. Or at least, that is what you remember. You understand that you're perhaps a day away from experiencing it again. But that says little about your preparedness. To see a family that you are unsure about. Why did they send you away? Why did it take fifteen years for them to send help? Your memories regarding them are overshadowed by a thunder cloud of misinformation and apprehension. They loved you. But the issue raised is, did they love you, or who you were before the fall? What if they did send you away due to embarrassment? If they will take you and lock you up somewhere in your final hours? At least here, amongst House Dragon and others, there is no question who they like. It is you. They appreciate you for who you are, and that is the end of that. So why would you wish to trade this in for that? [[They deserve a chance. Perhaps.|8.06.2R]] [[No. You have no care to return.|8.06.2R]]

"Reminiscing?" Ruben asks, causing you to jump as he pulls himself up the side of the roof and walks over to your side. "Hard to reminisce when you remember close to nothing." "What do you remember?" You frown in thought. [[“The Crimson Thorned Blossoms.”|R8.06Blossoms]] <<if $region is "Jaro">>\ [[“The Luminous Forests.”|R8.06Forests]] <<elseif $region is "Reno">>\ [[“The sounds of the ocean.”|R8.06Oceans]] <<else>>\ [[“The lava lakes.”|R8.06LavaLakes]] <</if>>\

"The Crimson Thorned Blossoms," you answer confidently, gazing up at the few trees near you as if they will possess such buds. "They grow on the large bonsai trees in the territory, along the actual trunk and branches. When they're not blossoming, they look like thick coned thorns, which is where it gets its name. They don't look sharp, but the slightest touch can prick your finger. When they open up, their petals are white, and the center, right in the middle, is this beautiful gradient of red." You cock your head to the side and squint, reaching out to take one of Ruben's strands in your hand. "Almost like your hair." "No." "What?!" "You are not giving me one of those flower crown things." "What is that? Well, unless you mean it in a literal sense." "I do. The twins used to make them all the time and make me and Adricuz wear them around." You give him an accusatory glance, "you liked it." Rolling his eyes, he glances away from you, "I did not." "You did, be honest." "No." <a data-passage="8.07.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"The Luminous Forests, they look like any other forest during the day, but at night, they glow, and it's so beautiful to look at." <<if $name is "Lumino">>\ "Luminous," Ruben hums in thought, "is that your namesake?" "My parents never said but probably. My mother loved the forests as much as me, and she would take me to view them as many times as she could. <<else>>\ "When you say glow," he trails off. <<if $markings is "present">>"They glow." You point to your facial markings, "it's why my markings will glow. We use the same plant material for the tattoo ink."<<else>>"They glow in the dark. The animals also glow, I guess due to the food cycle."<</if>> <</if>>\ "I'd be interested in viewing them." "Have you ever been to the Scorching Woods?" <<include "8.07R">>

"The sounds of the ocean. The smell too, I suppose, but mostly the sounds." "Back up," he chuckles incredulously, "the ocean?" "There are coastal phoenixes, $r_nn. We're called Reno after the phoenixes that live in the area." "Consider me surprised. I know your territory stretches out to the ocean, but I always believed that the area was inhabited by a minor house." "If I remember right, we have a few noble houses there. Mine originally came from there, so I spent time growing up at the palace and at the noble house along the sea." He snorts, messing with something on his clothes, "little $name growing up. That's a sight I'd want to see. Let me guess, <<if $timid >=50>>you were a good kid?<<else>>you were a handful?<</if>> [[“I listened … most of the time.”|R8.06MostOfTheTime]] [[“I was.”|R8.06IWas]] [[“Um, not really.”|R8.06NotReally]]

"I listened," you argue, and Ruben raises a doubtful brow. "I did," you continue, pouting as you glance away from him, "most of the time." "Most of the time?" he questions, howling in amusement. "Leave me be. I chose when listening would benefit me and my cause and when it wasn't. But what about you? I can't quite see you not being a troublemaker." <<include "R8.06OceansCont">>

"For your information, I was," you chuckle, "Nour and my cousins constantly found themselves in trouble, so I had to be the one to constantly get them out. It's not that hard to just do as you're told." You crinkle your nose, "how about you? I can't quite see you not being a troublemaker." <<include "R8.06OceansCont">>

"Um, not really," you admit, "I wouldn't say that I purposely did things knowing that I would get in trouble. And I didn't wish to make those watching over me lives difficult. It just sort of happened." "Ah, yes. It always just sort of happens." You playfully shove his shoulder, "how about you? I can't quite see you not being a troublemaker." <<include "R8.06OceansCont">>

"I couldn't tell you. I was a mix of both, I think. It all depended on who I was near. If I was with my little sisters, I took on the role of protector, and I acted like a kid. When it was my brother, I tried to be more than who I was to keep up with him. That usually landed me into trouble, and Adricuz was never a fan of helping me out of it. In that regard, he liked to act like father." Ruben mimics the man, "if you get yourself into trouble, then it's your duty to find a way out." He leans his head to the side and sighs, "I guess some things don't change." "And some things change too much," you sigh, hoping that your home, at least the physical aspect, has not, "have you ever been to the Scorching Woods?" <<include "8.07R">>

"The lava lakes." A smile that refuses to hide flourishes upon your face as you imagine the lakes you once spent so much time. Whether to enter or simply sit on the edge, you remember watching the Sunset Fish and Diamond-Backed Catfish swim about, occasionally jumping out of the water to catch hovering insects. Or when you take a dip and let the heat warm your entire being. Both activities hold merit, and as you reminisce, you find yourself missing it more and more. "Lava lakes? That's …" he trails off, frowning. "Literal lakes made out of lava, yes. <<if $nature >=15>>The lava flows in from the nearby volcanoes, not burning the grass and soil nearby due to a mix of magic as well as the shift in soil. Stepping anywhere in the area is hot, and non-phoenixes can only get so close without some form of protection. Though, I believe you won't have a problem either."<<else>>Don't ask me how. They just exist, and that's good enough for me. You probably can visit them."<</if>> "I doubt I can survive in actual lava, but I wouldn't mind viewing them with my own eyes." "Have you ever been to the Scorching Woods?" <<include "8.07R">>

"No. I haven't been that far out west, period. I've been to Tishfai Haven, the island under House Pegasus's rule. And also to the Basilisks capital, Sulazi. But never had a reason to visit yours or House Griffin territory." You frown at the mountains and sprawled forests that have grown closer than before. "Well, now you do." "Phoenix, yes. But there's no way in this sprawling sky that you'll get me to step foot in Griffin country." "Ruben." "No." <a data-passage="8.07.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $eyes is "peach" or $eyes is "black">>\ "Should I use the eyes right now?" "Fly off!" he snorts, turning away from you while keeping a hand on your shoulder to keep you from moving closer to him, "I knew telling you about your eyes was a bad idea." "Extremely. Now, look at me while I'm talking to you." You fight against his arm, snorting every time you almost get the upper hand. [[Kiss his hand.|R8.07KissHand]] [[Pout and complain.|R8.07Pout]] [[Bite his hand.|R8.07Bite]] [[“Tell me why.”|R8.07Why]] <<else>>\ "Must I beg?" "No," he immediately answers, shaking his head as he tousles his hair, caring little about the mess that he causes. "That's the last thing you should do." You go to his side and help to straighten it, enjoying the feeling of his long tresses resting in your hand. <<include "8.08R">> <</if>>\

If he isn't going to move his hand, you'd just have to do something unexpected. You grab his wrist like you've done before, and pretending to try and move it again, you lean forward and deliver a lasting kiss to his knuckles. He snaps his hand back to his side, gazing from it to you in bewilderment. "I win," you chuckle under your breath, his eyes refusing to leave yours. You notice a spark of desire enter them, and it warms your heart that it takes hardly any time for you to name such a look and the want behind it. The nod can barely be called such as you hardly complete it before Ruben claims your lips for himself. A franticness possesses him as he tastes you. A need. A fear. The knowledge that he won't be able to do this many more times and how that thought eats away at him. He pulls away enough to no longer join your lips, but his forehead still rests on yours. His hand stays placed against your neck, his thumb rubbing up against your ear ever so often. Looking into your eyes, he silently searches for something before whispering, "what are you doing to me?" <a data-passage="8.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You pout, huffing as loud as possible so that Ruben cannot even attempt to claim to not hear you. "You make everything so difficult." He snorts instead of speaking, still refusing to move his hand. "You've looked at me so many times, and you choose now to look away?" "I can hear the pout in your voice, ?princess. Nothing you say will make me turn around." "Even if I plead and beg?" He turns around, an action that shocks you so much that you almost jump back at its abruptness. He points an accusatory finger at you, "don't do that." "Ruben, the more I learn about you -" "Yea, shut up about it." You sit beside him, resting your head on his shoulder as you stifle a chuckle. <a data-passage="8.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

If he isn't going to move his hand, you'll just have to do something unexpected. You grab his wrist like you've done before, and pretending to try and move it again, you lean forward and bite it. You don't add enough pressure to puncture the skin or even leave a mark, doing just enough to startle him. He gasps as he snatches his hand away from you, turning so that he now faces you. "Did you bite me?" <<if $r_sex>>\ "You weren't paying -" Ruben grabs, flips, and then pins you down as he hovers over you. His eyes shine with hints of desire breaching the surface before disappearing, restarting the cycle. "Don't do that." "Or what?" you question, reaching to tangle your hands in his hair. Images of the other night causing you to shiver. You wonder if such behavior is normal, to want him in this way even though you had just learned about one another intimately. He lets out a shaky breath as he lowers himself onto you, burying his nose in your neck, "you make it very hard to practice control." "No one told you to practice such a hopeless thing." He pulls back with a curious smirk. "What?" "I'm trying to find the <<if $lockR is "mindful">>meek<<else>>cold<</if>> phoenix that I rescued from a tower." "I think your fire burned ?her away," you whisper against his lips, and he wastes no time in getting lost. A franticness possesses him as he tastes you. A need. A fear. The knowledge that he won't be able to do this many more times and how that thought eats away at him. He pulls away and rests his forehead on yours. His hand stays placed against your neck, his thumb rubbing up against your ear ever so often. Looking into your eyes, he silently searches for something before whispering, "what are you doing to me?" <<else>>\ "You weren't paying attention, and it was the only thing I could think of." "Biting?" he asks again, raising a brow as he brings his hand close to his chest. "I didn't bite you that hard, did I?" He glances away from you, "no." "Again? You refuse to look at me." "This is for a whole other reason." "Which is?" "Stop teasing," he reprimands, his gaze frantically going from your eyes to your lips, "just … don't do that again." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You cease the fight and sit back down with a disbelieving snort. "At least tell me why." "Why what?" he asks, his back still turned away. "Why do you find my eyes so captivating." "You just want to be showered in compliments." "I'm about to die soon," you say mockingly, "the least you can do is shower me." "Will you truly use such an excuse now?" You shrug, realizing later that he can't see it, but you don't voice your thoughts otherwise. "Do you truly wish to know?" "I do." <<if $eyes is "black">>He is quiet for a minute longer before answering, "they remind me of my mother's. She had these eyes that seemed as black as could be. Somehow she always managed to look so kind and so intense and scary. Your eyes manage to glimmer like a gemstone but then grow as cold and blank as a starless night sky. It's chilling yet extraordinary, and I've found myself captivated by it."<<else>>He hums in thought, "if I am to speak honestly, they're just amazing. A color neither gold nor brown nor pink nor red, but all of them simultaneously. I can't describe them as anything less."<</if>> <a data-passage="8.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $r_argument>>\ Letting out a deep sigh, Ruben says, "$name, about what happened in the room. I'm sorry. This is the hardest for you -" You nod, finishing his sentence, "but it's hard for you too." He glances over at you, his eyes conveying how valid your words are. "I'm nowhere ready to let you go. And the longer I'm around you, the more I realize I never will be." He shakes his head and looks off into the distance, "I think I'd rather just sit here in denial for the rest of my life." <</if>>\ You notice Ruben fiddling with something in his hands, passing it back and forth, pausing, and then restarting the cycle. "What's that?" you ask, hoping to get a better look, but he hides it well. He clutches whatever he is fiddling with tightly, his body shaking as he attempts to control himself. "I keep telling myself that if I don't do or say anything, then nothing will happen. But I must admit. The certainty of silence is comfortable." "Is everything okay?" "I want to do … say something that you will perhaps find foolish." <<if $smart >=50>>You snort, rolling your eyes, "this will definitely not be the first nor the last."<<else>>You squint your eyes as you attempt to learn what is causing his abrupt vexed mood, "Ruben, what's wrong?"<</if>> Instead of replying, he stands to pace along the roof. You have no doubt that if he continues this action, the underside of his boots will permanently leave their mark on the susceptible material. <a data-passage="8.08.0R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He closes his eyes and opens his hand, showing you what rests in his grip. It's one of his scales, a large glimmering one that catches the moon's selective light to show off all its brilliance. It's not purely crimson, possessing darker traces of red and even a hint of black lying against one edge. "Did it fall off?" He blushes unabashedly, "sure, let's go with that." He holds it out to you, and you frown as you open your hands to take it. He pulls his hand back in response, frowning and staring at the ground. Huffing, he shakes his head, "I want you to have it." "Oh?" "Um …" Suddenly, he turns around so that you're staring at his back. You watch as he tilts his head back and hear him inhale. The next minute a stream of fire shrouded in smoke stretches to the sky. He turns back to you. <a data-passage="8.08.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I'm just going to say it," he growls, irritated with his own bashfulness, "otherwise this will never be said or asked. $name will you marry me? The right way? Not because of politics or because I saved you, but …" He takes a moment to breathe, "because let's be honest, you saved me. And, I don't care if it's one more day or eternity. I needed to ask. I already despise myself for my actions. I would hate myself even more if I never asked." He pauses and looks into your eyes shyly, "I'll stop rambling. ?Princess … No, $name $surname, will you have me?" There's a vulnerability you've never seen resting in those eyes. You're sure that if the two of you were standing closer together, you'd hear his heart attempting to escape through his chest. His demeanor tries to stay strong, to make it seem as if he is well-prepared for either a yes or no. But his hands quiver, and his knee seems like it will voluntarily give out, prepared or not. [[Stand in shock.|R8.08StandInShock]] [[“Yes!”|R8.08Yes][$r_wedding to true]]

You stand in shock, almost staggering and falling over, but Ruben grabs you, righting you. You replay his words and attempt to make sense of them. You believe him. Believe his want, but you can't figure out why he would want to. You could die tonight, and if not, then soon. So why would he do this? <<include "8.09R">>

You're not quite sure how long time passes between him asking and you answering. It feels like far too much, but the widening of his eye tells you that hardly any has. "Yes!" you shout, jumping at the sound of your own scream. For the first time you can recount, your mind doesn't chide you for your reaction or second think it. You doubt you can successfully change your behavior even if it did. "Wait. Yes?" "Yes," you laugh, your heart causing you to lunge forward and into his arms. Your flame roars to life, brighter and stronger than it has been for the past few hours. "I was not expecting the worse, but I was expecting silence or shock," he admits, unable to restrain himself any longer and picking you up. He holds you tightly against him, and you take the prerogative to plant kisses all over his face, refusing to leave an area uncovered. <a data-passage="8.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $r_wedding>>\ "Ruben." The two of you turn at the sound of Toz's voice. "Toz!" you shout gleefully, showing him the scale in your hands, "we're engaged." Toz's eyes light up, and a sad smile settles on his face as he looks between the two of you. "I'm … really happy for both of you. Truly." "Toz?" He sighs, cursing under his breath before saying, "I … I need to speak with you, Ruben. It can't wait." Ruben observes Toz for a minute longer before nodding his head, turning to you, and resting a kiss on your forehead. "I think I'll head inside to get some sleep." You've been relatively tired but have been fighting to keep it from showing with all your might. And with the excitement from accepting Ruben's proposal, sleep tugs at your body even more. "Then I suppose I'll join you soon." You nod, the only thing you can think of doing. <<else>>\ "Ruben." The two of you turn at Toz's voice, "you know I'd hate to separate the two of you, but I really need to speak with you." "And this can't wait?" Ruben barks down at him. "No. It really can't." He takes a moment to think before nodding, glancing over at you with a half relieved and half anxious look in his eyes and demeanor. "I think I'll head inside to get some sleep." You've been relatively tired but have been fighting to keep it from showing with all your might. And now, with Ruben's proposal on your brain, sleep tugs at your body even more. "Then I suppose I'll let you sleep on your answer. Here." He places his scale in your hand and kisses your forehead. "It is yours regardless of your answer." You stand there for a bit longer. For now, you place the scale in your pocket. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="8.09.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Reluctantly, the two of you go your separate ways, and once you are behind closed doors, you allow the fatigue to show. <<if $r_wedding>>The giddiness of Ruben's proposal keeps the smile on your face, and you realize that you are now engaged. Both of you know what will soon befall you, but Ruben sought to ask anyway, which warms you from deep within. <</if>>You slump towards your room, lingering in the doorway while looking everything over. You're about to move forward when a sound from behind you causes you to turn. A hand covers your mouth before you can ask who is there. Your mind doesn't even have time to consider it being someone from House Dragon. It's the smell. The familiar smell that you have come to associate with death and blood never belongs to the individual but to you. Your entire body trembles as they lean in, their lips next to your ear. "I caught you, little birdie." <a data-passage="Chapter Nine: Death"><img src="images/ruben_ch9.png" alt="Chapter Nine: Death" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>> <<set $rc_9 to true>> <<unset $r_argument>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "dark" loop play>> <</nobr>> "Stop and tell me what was so important," Ruben badgers Toz, who has yet to explain himself and the interruption from earlier. Toz is unusually quiet, and Ruben has already noticed the stiffness in the man's walk.<<if $r_wedding>> All of the excitement from $name's acceptance beginning to fade.<</if>> They get to the edge of town where only a few guards stand and two of his people, Deshir and Leik. "What's going on?" The question is asked before he sees the man lying on the floor, his body still but his eyes open. Ruben doesn't know how long this man fought for his life, but it ends with a single exhale. With a bowed head, one guard bends down and closes the man's eyes. "We found him on patrol," one says, carefully flipping the man over to show a large acid burn on his back. The fluid has eaten through his clothes and, with no adequate protection, began to ravage his skin. <a data-passage="9.00R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Ruben bends down to examine the wound more closely, frowning as he glances over at Leik, "Basilisk?" "Was my guess as well." "Then someone explain what they're doing this far north," Deshir growls, "Phaizarn Basilisks and their counterparts have no business in the area. There's a reason why they are all centered in the south." The ability to answer is lost on the group as someone clears their throat and they turn to face whoever it is. From out of the darkness walks a small army of people, each with bloodthirsty expressions on their faces. An explosion from deeper within grabs the small group's attention next, and the memories of a few weeks ago plague their mind. "This will be the last time we meet, Chieftain Ruben," Raznith expresses, standing at the front stoically. Ruben hardly hears him, his eyes sweeping over the early signs of destruction. Yet again, lives are about to be lost, and homes burned. And for what? What purpose did this ever serve? <a data-passage="9.00.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "Stop this," he begins, his eyes going from the town to the stoic leader, "we can talk. Okay? I heard you last time." Raising his arms in surrender, Ruben slowly grabs both of his swords and places them on the ground. "You are right. The treatment of runts is heinous, but killing another group of innocents will not make your message heard." "Ha," Raznith laughs, approaching the chieftain with no care for those who move a step inward, warning him to stay where he is. Ruben motions for them to remain calm, allowing the man to stand before him. "That is not enough. For centuries it has been the same. What will you do about those heinous crimes, Chieftain Ruben?" Ruben flinches, "I do not know yet. But they -" Raznith raises his hand, "there have been so many buts. And I must admit, I do not believe you, boy." <<else>>\ "Whatever issue you have, you have with me. Leave this town and its people out of it." "The townspeople are free to leave, but we will free them of the scourge that walks among them." "What point do you think this will make? You think anyone will care to listen to you and your defense of runts with these actions?" Raznith laughs, a sound that causes all of them to cringe. They've heard cheerless laughter before, but none that sounded quite so haunting and devoid of life. If it has not been understood before, then Ruben understands now, the man in front of him is already dead, and words cannot sway a void. "There should be no defense needed," Raznith explains, "do you think if someone is wounded, missing limbs, they should have to fight and demand their voice be heard for simple liberties? Or should it simply be gifted to them? Regardless of the circumstance." "Your comparison is poor," Deshir growls, but Ruben raises his hand to cease her provoking. "You've been itching for this fight," Ruben voices, his eyes glancing at the army that stands behind Raznith, "then so be it. But it will be between the two of us. No one else." "Hmm," Raznith hums in consideration nodding his head, "no." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="9.00.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Not anticipating the man's next move, Ruben finds himself struck by the fire whip Raznith sends straight at him. It wraps around his forearm and yanks him forward, causing those behind him to charge forward. The action thus starts the battle as the army moves. His attention is on Raznith, who pulls him closer, feeding the fire despite Ruben's attempts to weaken it. <<if $lockR is "mindful">>"Still weak from that charm I see," Raznith notes.<<else>>"Fight me, little Chieftain. That's the only way this will ever end."<</if>> Finally, he manages to absorb the fire, <<if $lockR is "mindful">>and he darts back towards his swords, grabbing them as he turns towards an approaching Raznith.<<else>>and then place much-needed space between the two of them. Raznith is the first to show signs of shifting, so Ruben follows, ceasing the process a moment later.<</if>> A spark in his chest trembles, growing weak before resuming its previous shape. His body grows stiff, and his eyes widen as he looks in the direction of the house he had left moments ago. "$name." <a data-passage="9.01R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> Your head hits the wall with a sickening thud, and you fall to your knees, attempting to right your vision. "Get up," Laurens growls, taking hold of your wrist and yanking you up on trembling legs that warn you of their frailty. A burning candle rests within reach, and you lunge for it, grasping it tightly as you swing it towards Laurens' face. The subsequent cry of pain is music to your ears as you rush towards the closed door, telling yourself that once out, you will simply keep going, no stopping. "You fucking rat." Something trips you, and your ribs collide with the wooden flooring, telling you that anymore falls like this and you will no longer be able to rise. A coughing fit comes over you, but you have no time to wipe away the blood as Laurens grabs hold of you. [[Spit in his face.|R9.01Spit]] [[Kick him.|R9.01Kick]] [[Puncture his eyes.|R9.01Puncture]]

A mix of blood and saliva combine as you spit it all onto Laurens' face, hoping the shock and disgust are enough to cause him to release you. But also simply due to having wanted to do such a thing for so long. He shouts in alarm, but his grip fails to waver. Instead, it tightens, and though he's not looking, he backhands you. Your body collides with the wall. <<include "9.01.1R">>

You don't even have to think about where and aim the kick right for his genitals. A move that he sees coming. He moves away, unknowingly placing his knee right in the way of a second planned kick. His leg buckles, but his grip is unwavering, and instead of loosening even a smidge, it tightens. <<include "9.01.1R">>

Planning out the moves, you ready your hands for the lunge. Once he draws closer, you jab out, your thumbs touching his eyes, but you hardly can apply pressure as he moves back, bringing his knee to your stomach. You double over, but his steady hold on you disallows you from falling to the ground. <<include "9.01.1R">>

"The only reason I don't kill you right now," he murmurs as he straightens himself up, grabbing a blade in contradiction to his words, "is because I am part of something greater than my unadulterated enmity for you. And because seeing you die the right way will be so fulfilling." <<if $nosa>>\ He grabs you by the throat, staying far enough away that your flailing hands can't reach his face. <<else>>\ He pins you against the wall and presses his forearm against your throat, showing you the blade as if you have forgotten that he possesses it. "It's a wild thought, but I wonder what that Chieftain of yours will do if I send you out to him naked and bleeding. If I throw you on the ground in front of him and have you right there so he can hear you screaming." "Get off of me!" you scream, a frantic whimper mixing in with the sound as you continue to fight. "Look at this. Who would've thought the little skeleton-winged rat would have so much fight left in ?her?" He places his thumb against your lip, bringing it back to show you blood. "You had more strength in the tower but less fight. I think," he pouts mockingly, "that those dragons are a bad influence." Sighing, he trails the blade down the side of your face, adding pressure whenever you flinch. The stinging sensation lets you know that he opens skin along the way. The knife travels lower, hovering at the top of your shirt where he stops to consider his next move. Licentious desire causes his eyes to spark as they wander your body. He smirks with a nod, "I think I will take what I want." He leans in to whisper, "let the last touch you ever feel be mine." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="9.01.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You are unsure what fuels the energy within you, especially for someone whose flame sees itself growing weaker as ?her_ time grows closer. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>Perhaps the last bit of unfettered rage existing in your soul is making a stand and swearing that if it is to go out, it shall go out with a burning furor.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>Perhaps this is simply years of inaudible screams refusing to be left unheard and that this is their final stand.<<else>>Perhaps it's the fault of a wall collapsing, a dam finally breaking and letting all that lies behind it free.<</if>> You go from being a prisoner of Laurens, a prisoner in every sense of the word, to freeing yourself. <<if $flame >=3>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You accumulated enough flame to permanently burn Laurens.<</notify>><</if>> <<nobr>>\<<set $burnlaurens = true>><</nobr>>\ You release a scream, and fire manifests from your body and shoots towards Laurens. He gasps, backing up and swatting the flames away as if they are petty nuisances. He dodges and tries to evade the streams that warp and twist, but his screams tell you that they burn him just like they would any other. The sight is beautiful, and knowing that you created it is odd. But even this power is not without its repercussions. You feel yourself fall to your knees, your body spent for the time. <<else>>\ You release a scream, and Laurens leaps back as if burned. Staring at his reaction, you realize he has been. The skin along his hands seems to crinkle in and shift color before your eyes. It's an odd thing to see, but it's not something you can stick around for. You have an opening that you will be foolish not to take. You dart to the door, using all the strength left within you. "Come here, bitch!" <<if $length is "bald" or $length is "short">>He grabs your shirt, yanking you to the ground.<<else>>He grabs your hair and, with a mighty yank, send you falling to the floor.<</if>> <</if>>\ <a data-passage="9.01.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Laurens," someone shouts, opening the door. They notice you but hardly care, "bring the phoenix. We must go." "Did the plan go astray?" "No sir. Raznith is dealing with the Chieftain as we speak, but the townspeople numbers are growing, and along with the wolves, bears, and dragons, it is becoming quite tumultuous." <<if $flame >=3>>\ "So be it," he growls, nodding to you, "grab the rat and let's go." "Are you okay, sir?" You glance up at Laurens with a smirk, his clothing singed, and parts of his skin still seem to bubble and blister. "Do I look okay?" he shouts, and the guard flinches, preparing for a hit that never comes. They scurry to your side and get you to your feet, following close behind Laurens. <<else>>\ Laurens pouts as he glances down at you, "all that fun we were going to have." His attention flees to the guard, "grab the rat, and let's go." "Yes, sir." They come to your side, yanking you to your feet as they follow closely behind Laurens. <</if>>\ The scene outside is much like the one back at Linota's village. Buildings on fire, people screaming, and metal clashing. But it is not an accurate resemblance. Before, everyone had been focused on evacuating. They fled the scene and headed towards the safety of the woods, letting the trees shelter them from the sight of their doomed village. But not here. Some work tirelessly to put out the fires that spring up, running back and forth with animal-drawn carts and buckets to the water and then back. You even spot an elephant spraying water from its trunk on a salvageable building. Those not fighting flames have taken up arms; they charge their enemies with no remorse, having either sword in hand or using teeth and claws. Dragons flit through the air, some saving those who cannot fight and others engaging with aerial beasts. They're fighting back. All of them. And you'd be damned if you did anything less. <a data-passage="9.01.4R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You throw yourself away from the unsuspecting guard, grabbing his sheathed sword. Staggering, you attempt to stand as <<if $sword>>Leik has shown you. The foot placement is different than one you would use for hand to hand combat.<<else>>all your teachers have shown you, planting your feet and angling your body.<</if>> "Go help the others," Laurens growls to the guard, his eyes never straying from you. He takes a step closer, "you would've made a pitiful basilisk, you know that?" You remain quiet, focusing on yourself and diagnosing your fluctuating levels. If you can just regain some stamina right here, you can spare some time until help arrives. "At the first sight of pain, you crumble. You put on this show, which is on no account entertaining, and tell yourself you're strong when it is so abundantly clear that you are weak. The only difference between you and that little bird that first was brought to us is that that version of you at least didn't hide it. ?She embraced it. ?She knew how disgusting ?she <<verb 'was'>>, how pathetic, no need to hide it. Now, this is your last chance. Come, little birdie." You can't help the smile that comes to your face as you examine him. [[“You should really not talk so much.”|R9.01NotTalkSoMuch]] [[“You might want to brace.”|R9.01Brace]] [[“This is no show.”|R9.01NoShow]]

"You should really not talk as much. It messes with your other senses, like hearing." As soon as the word hearing is out your mouth, a figure collides into Laurens' body, sending him sliding across the ground. <<include "9.02R">>

You nod as if in thought and then shrug, "instead of demanding that I do things, you might want to brace instead." Laurens has no time to do anything more than turn as the figure collides into him, sending him sliding across the ground. <<include "9.02R">>

You shake your head and give him a pitiful smile, "this is no show, Laurens. The true difference is that I've learned and grown. And, I'm no longer scared of you. If anything, I feel bad for you because that looks like it'll hurt." Laurens wrinkles his brow, unable to turn around in time as the figure collides into him, sending him sliding across the ground. <<include "9.02R">>

"If I hear you call ?her that one more time," Ruben growls, flames licking his arms as he approaches Laurens, "I will call forth a flame so violent that your identity will be indiscernible to even <<link 'En'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>En is the spirit of life and death, the complete circle, the entirety of life. Upon death, one must get through En to find out what comes next. En is known to be unbiased and just. Their reputation for being such a great judge also means that those about to stand trial or pass judgment will pray to En for guidance and a just hand. The phrase, "En, guide my hand" or "En, bless these eyes" are common phrases. En is also responsible for reincarnation, depending on the culture, En will judge an individual for the ability to be reincarnated or to continue moving on, their decision is final.<</dialog>><</link>>." "Where's …" Laurens breathes deeply, attempting to get back to his feet, "where's Raznith?" "Being dealt with. As you are about to be as well." He chuckles, "so be it." You take a staggering step back as Laurens shifts, his body elongating and taking on that of a massive serpent. He soon dwarfs you in size, green and tan scales covering his entire body as he gazes down at you and Ruben. <<if $burnlaurens>>You take note that the area where he was burned still shows as much, scales missing and flesh an odd read and pink shade. <</if>>He wastes no time, lunging towards Ruben, who leaps out of the way. "$name, get out of here," he shouts, <<if $lockR is "mindful">>gripping his swords and waiting for Laurens next attack. Something that never happens or is interrupted by a second figure. Before he can even get his bearings, a crimson dragon lands close to Ruben, swatting him with a flick of the claws.<<else>>preparing to transform as well. The action is halted by another figure. A crimson dragon lands close to Ruben and swats him with a flick of the claws.<</if>> Raznith transforms, and Laurens slithers behind him, "you left me, Chieftain. Our discussion wasn't over." [[Rush to Ruben's side.|R9.02RushRuben]] [[Try and distract the two.|R9.02DistractTwo]] [[Surrender.|R9.02Surrender]]

You sprint to Ruben's side, aiding him in at least sitting up as he tries to recapture his bearings. "I said go," he growls, weakly pushing you away from him. "I refuse. Now get up and tell me what the plan is." "I'm curious about that as well," Raznith laughs, "what is the plan here, Chieftain? <<if $lockR is "mindful">>You have no form to switch into, and now there's two of us. Your allies are busy. How does it feel to be a runt?<<else>>Will you fight me as a man or transform? Remembering that you're leaving poor phoenix here defenseless." "I'm not defenseless," you hiss. "Yes," he snorts, "that sword is in great hands. I'm sure."<</if>> <<include "9.02.1R">>

Gazing at the ground for rocks, you remember the sword resting in your grip. Eyes wide, you rush to Lauren's exposed tail and stab him, immediately having his tail swat you away like a fly. "Easy, Laurens," Raznith growls, "don't kill ?her." Laurens hisses something but does not attempt to go after you, both of their attention still on Ruben. <<include "9.02.1R">>

"Wait," you shout, placing the sword down by your feet as you raise your hands in surrender, "I'll go with you." "Over my dead body," Ruben roars, still gathering his bearings after Raznith's hit. "I will," you reassure the man and beast, both of their gazes trained on you, "just leave this town and everyone behind. I will come back with you, and Bane can have her dying phoenix." "Stop talking," Ruben shouts. You clench your eyes closed, "please." "Noble," Raznith admits, nodding his head as if he is impressed, "but you exaggerate your importance. Death will visit you soon, while the same cannot be said for the dragon. And he is why I am here." <<include "9.02.1R">>

Ruben gets to his feet, <<if $lockR is "mindful">>"I have already voiced my want to put down arms. But if bloodshed is all that you want, then fine. I'll give it to you."<<else>>"who am I to keep you from what you want? If it's my blood, then come get it."<</if>> Raznith needs no other provocation, he charges forward with his sword in hand and collides into Ruben. You're helpless, unable to do anything more than watch as the two figures clash. You also feel Laurens gaze set upon you, and he's even more of a predator in this form. What can you do against a basilisk? What can you do at all? You don't wish to remain standing here, but your body is working on adrenaline, and little else, one wrong move, and that can be it. Your eyes wander to Laurens; fighting him is crazy. You have a sword that you hardly know how to use, and <<if hasVisited("R9.02DistractTwo")>>your attempt from earlier has already proven that it will not slow him down. Your stabs will have to be deliberate due to scales protecting him.<<else>>you doubt a simple flick of the sword will get past the scales that protect his body.<</if>> Toz, Deshir, Okti are all out there somewhere, probably fighting their own battles. Racing through the town in hopes of finding them not only in time but at all seems slim. Each plan you manage to think of has an insurmountable number of ways to fail with meager hopes of succeeding. <a data-passage="9.03R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Ramming into Raznith, Ruben gains the upper hand, bringing both swords up for a final strike. You see Laurens make his move out of the corner of your eye, only it is not towards an unsuspecting Ruben. You leap back, tripping over the few things that rest behind you as Laurens draws closer. An attack never falls through, though, as you hear Ruben cry out in pain, staggering back with his hand to his throat. You can clearly see the blood seeping down from between his fingers. Standing here and watching him die … no. Your grip on the sword tightens, and you see no better way to go out than fighting. Charging towards Laurens, he hisses as he crawls backward, but not fast enough to avoid the swing of your blade as it digs into part of his underbelly. He seems to chuckle as he watches you, a bored expression appearing in his eye as he stares on. Despite his monstrous figure, you find yourself glad that he has shifted. Otherwise, he'd be talking again. Swinging the sword, you eliminate the space between you. Speed is on your side, but you can feel your muscles tire, a coughing fit threatening to overtake you if you do not slow. You plunge the blade into Laurens' back, and he swipes at you, sending you flying through the air. As promised, the fit claims your lungs and blood shoots out of your mouth. "Get out of here!" Ruben shouts, "stop being so -" He's unable to finish as he just narrowly avoids Raznith's blade. You ignore him, getting to your feet and turning back towards Laurens, who watches you, ready. You charge. Swiping and cutting, dodging and bracing. Another fit overtakes you, and blood clings to your chin and shirt as you get to your feet unsteadily for the second time. <a data-passage="9.03.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<playlist "dark" fadeout>> <<audio "phoenix1" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Ruben screams out your name, begging you to run. He attempts to avoid Raznith and get to Laurens as if taking care of the basilisk will finally bring you to your senses, but Raznith doesn't allow him to go so quickly. //Give up,// you hear Laurens' voice echo in your head. //Pathetic. Weak. Fragile. Nothing.// You let out a war cry as you charge, blade raised and ready. Swipe. Cut. Dodge. Brace. A fit. It grows worse. Your entire body is shaking. You are unsure if it's hot or cold. If what runs down your cheeks is sweat, tears, or blood. Ruben continues to scream, and you realize you have never heard his voice so full of raw emotion. Gazing over at him, you find your vision is blurry. The backdrop is a collision of black and orange, and then there is red. A flurry of red that fights and constantly attempts to get closer to you. You stare down at the grass, never realizing how prickly it has been. It stabs your fingers but finally gives way as if a warning is enough, and it accepts that aspect of itself. You remember when that used to be you, only you weren't aware of the quality. It simply happened, and you gave way after the gentlest of probes. And then you were freed from the cage, but not really. Yes, the physical aspect, but the mental one was as strong as ever. The lock rusted, and the key lost to the expeditious waters. Then it broke. You broke yourself out. And the world became a flurry of color and sensation. You opened yourself up to all that it wished to show. <a data-passage="9.03.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

//You learned to fight.// Shakily, you get to your feet, your knee buckling, gritting your teeth at the pain as the metallic flavoring threatens to revisit you. Ruben huffs and groans in frustration as he attempts to fight Raznith off of him and get to you. //How to learn and grow.// Laurens watches you, pulling his head back as if about to strike. //How to accept love and give it.// "Don't kill ?her, Laurens. You hear me?" Raznith shouts. //But mostly, you learned how to survive.// You straighten up, holding the sword in front of you as you narrow your gaze onto Laurens. If you were to die soon, then … [[… your death will be for something.|9.03.3R]] [[… this is for you.|9.03.3R]] [[… you fight for all the innocents.|9.03.3R]] [[… this damn snake was coming with you.|9.03.3R]]

You surge forward, bringing your sword down onto Laurens' neck, a strike he is prepared for as he dodges. Barely getting out of the way of his tail, you charge back in, unleashing every last bit of strength you have onto him. If the strikes hit, you don't care. You taste the blood, but you refuse to fall, not without closing this chapter of your life. "To your left!" Ruben shouts to you, and you instinctively do as he says. Laurens' face smashes into the ground as his attempt to crush you fails, and resituating the blade, you pierce his neck, pushing it as deep as it can go. He draws back, and you fall, watching as he convulses, slithering away from you and to the edge. "Ruben? $name?" You hear Toz shout. You hear struggling, flesh hitting flesh, but never turn to see what may be happening. "Stay with him," you hear Ruben roar, and a minute later, he appears at your side, touching your cheek and neck, examining your entire body. "?Princess, can you hear me? $name?! Can you feel this? Answer me!" You nod, and he finally ceases his screams and exhales in relief, bowing his head as he brings you closer to him. "I hate you so much for what you did to my heart just then. I hate you. <<if hasVisited("R9.02Surrender")>>I don't care how dire it seems, don't you ever fucking surrender."<</if>> [[“I love you too.”|R9.03LoveYou]] <<if hasVisited("R9.02Surrender")>>\ [[“I just want everyone safe.”|R9.03SafeSound]] <</if>>\ [[“You're looking rough.”|R9.03Rough]] [[Say nothing.|R9.03SayNothing]]

Looking into his eyes, you manage a small smile and whisper, "I love you too, kěamo." His demeanor crumbles as he wraps his arms around you gently, pulling you close and refusing to budge from his position. Neither of you says or does anything but hold each other. Adrenaline finally begins to leak from you, and you grow worried about what will happen when it has completely drained. Will that be the end? <<include "9.04R">>

"I just want you and everyone else to be safe." "Then imagine what we want for you, you ridiculous phoenix." <<if $lockR is "mindful">>\ "I would do that and so much more if I knew it would save you." "Yes, but that is why your heart is too big for someone your size." He places his nose against the side of your face, breathing in deeply, "just don't do it again. Please." <<else>>\ "Ruben?" He raises a brow, giving no other indication that he heard and is now waiting for whatever else you have to say. "Would you do anything within your power to make sure I'm safe?" "That should not even be a question." "Then don't think less of me for wanting the same for you." Clearly, he wants to argue, but he doesn't, simply closing his eyes and tempering his own frustration. <</if>>\ <<include "9.04R">>

You look him over with sad eyes. Nothing about him seems orderly, and the blood that coats his neck and shoulders gives him a deranged look. "You're looking pretty torn up. Rough night?" <<if $r_marriage>>\ "Hmm, yes. The idiot I am engaged with is constantly trying to give me a heart attack." It hurts to chuckle, and instead, you shiver. Ruben simply holds you, his body shaking as he refuses to let you go. <<else>>\ "I am, aren't I?" he questions with a sigh, "I think I wish to turn in." It hurts to chuckle, and instead, you shiver. Ruben simply holds you, his body shaking as he refuses to let you go. <</if>>\ <<include "9.04R">>

You remain quiet as you lean forward, resting your head on Ruben's shoulder. You feel tired and the want to curl up and sleep overtakes you. But there is still someone who requires your attention. <<include "9.04R">>

"Laurens," you manage to say, and he turns to look at the man. He has since transformed back, groaning at the sword that still is resting in his chest. "Stay here." "No," you argue, pushing yourself up but leaning on Ruben for support. Thankfully, he doesn't attempt to reason with you or force you back down, and with his help, you walk over to Laurens, who stops fighting and glares up at you. "Come to finish the job?" He snorts, "the phoenix finally gets revenge for all those years of torture. Regardless of what you do, it doesn't make you stronger or -" "Shut up!" Ruben groans, nudging the sword still resting in his side and causing Laurens to scream out. Every time you think you have words to express what you feel, they are lost. They turn out to be misplaced or a poor representation of your current feelings. All you can really think of is how this man has played the lead in all your nightmares, but now here he lies. [[Kill him.|R9.04Kill][$laurenskill = true]] [[Leave him.|R9.04NoKill]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You ended Laurens' life.<</notify>><</if>> You continue to look him over, feeling nothing for the man that has been the source of nightmares for years. Once, it wasn't hard to find the deep-seated hate you held for this man, which you perhaps still have for him. In the tower, your dreams would sometimes be filled with seeing him withering on the ground, begging for his life as you hold his future in your hand. And now you finally find yourself in that position. Yanking the sword from his chest, he immediately moves his hand to cover the wound, hissing curses, but you do not hear him. You only see him. Then you see through him and plunge the sword into his chest, right where a heart would rest. If only he had one. He stares at you in surprise, and his mouth moves to form words, but death takes him before even a breath can escape. Years. Years of Laurens haunting you have come to an end, yet all you can think about is all the blood that will soon paint these grounds. How tonight, every figure from your past will join you in the afterlife. "$name?" Ruben whispers, placing a hand on your shoulder. Feeling his touch tells you that you're shivering, and though your vision has not gone blurry, it feels as if it is. Should you not feel some sort of freedom? A little phoenix caged in his hands was now free to escape, but it stands in those cold hands, confused no matter how much you spur it to go. "I didn't do it because of revenge," you tell him, fighting another tremble, "I … I don't know why I -" You're unable to get the last few words out as Ruben grabs you. At first, you believe he's hugging you, but Toz's scream of caution and a flash of red in the distance tells you that it is something else. And the collision that follows tells you that you are indeed correct. <<include "9.04.1R">>

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>You allowed Ruben to end Laurens' life.<</notify>><</if>> You continue to look him over, feeling nothing for the man that has been the source of nightmares for years. No matter how this day ends or what happens to you, he has ingrained his memory in you. Removing him would be extracting a part of yourself, and though it almost seems like a dream come true, something within you knows that it will cause irrefutable damage. Staggering back, you shake your head. "Ha! The little bird can't even do this one thing," Laurens hoots, "I - You watch quietly as Ruben's arm is lit on fire, and he brings it down onto Laurens' face, his muffled screams reaching every corner of the town, but Ruben does not relent. The smell of burning flesh hits your nose, but at the moment, it does not bother you. Thin black wisps take to the sky, visible from the fire's reflection until even they too vanish. When Ruben finally withdraws his hand, there is no doubt that Laurens is dead. His face now a melted, convoluted mess. "I warned you," he growls, getting to his feet and turning to you, "how are -" His eyes widen just as you hear Toz scream, "watch out." You begin to turn, but Ruben grabs you before you can see what is happening. He wraps you up in his arm, attempting to continue moving but fails and something collides with the two of you. <<include "9.04.1R">>

<<nobr>>\ <<audio "phoenix1" fadeout>> <<audio "deathofadragon" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Taking the brunt of the attack, Ruben lets out an ear-piercing scream as you fly out of his arms, hitting the ground and tumbling a short distance away. Once again, you see nothing but basic shapes and a cluster of colors that meld into the other. There is a dull echo in your ear as if something is droning on in the same key with no intention of shifting. <a data-passage="9.05R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Ruben?" you murmur, your lips grazing dirt as you weakly push yourself up. "I'm here," you hear him whisper, "I'm not going anywhere." "Raz -" you start but heave instead, tears coming to your eyes as you attempt to breathe. "Shh, just groan or nod. Can you hang onto me?" You manage to nod but hear no response from him. The ground thuds numerous times, and an overwhelming surge of wind rushes past you. Heat begins to warm your skin from a mysterious origin, and another scream floods your awareness. You believe you scream Ruben's name, but you feel so much, yet so little. //Just get up!// You tell yourself. //Get up!// Each mental shout is met by an even weaker response. The ground shakes, but this time something grabs you and places you down onto something hard. The next minute, air strikes your face, and your heart threatens to beat itself right out of your chest, but a low purring hum and your core warming tells you that it's Ruben. You manage to open your eyes and a few seconds are needed for everything to become clear. You're in the sky; the violence from below feels like it is now miles away. Giving way to an ethereal peace that sees you taking one deep breath after another. Ruben's bobbing head grabs your attention and the feeling of hot liquid touching your hand. The understanding hits you before you even have time to scrutinize it. Too many times in the past few days has the same impure warmth coated your hands, but never like this. You stare at the broad wound that stretches from his neck to the muscle that makes up the base of his wing. Blood floods out with no signs of stopping. "Ruben?" you ask again shakily, whimpering in fear when he dips but then straightens. The act itself seems to take more energy than he expects, and again he plunges, only this time, his wing clips a tree. The world slows. <a data-passage="9.06R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You hear him roar in agony, and your trajectory shifts immediately as it now welcomes the rapidly approaching ground. At one point, you are on his back and the next, you are being tousled around, safely pressed against his belly with wings cocooning you. All you can hear is the hasty thumping of Ruben's heart, his weak roars, and that of trees breaking as Ruben's dragon form slams into them. His wings release you, and your body is thrown into the air again. Thankfully, you do little more than skid across the ground before stopping. The first thing you see is the sky and a dozen stars staring down at you. <<if $stars >=20>>You see only one constellation from your current position, one that you are unable to name.<<else>>Their glimmering mocks you. Glaring back at you as they each twinkle, and for the first time, you consider them cold. Cold and distant.<</if>> You turn away and notice the trees. A few are green, but many are red and orange, their trunks leaning at odd angles with roots that breach the ground's surface. These are trees from your dreams and past. But your care for them ebbs as you look to Ruben. He lays unmoving. <a data-passage="9.06.1R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"$r_nn?" you cry out, gritting your teeth as your ribs tell you to stay where you are. Probing them gently makes you unsure if they're broken or in intense pain. You scream for him again, and this time you see him breathe and his tail shift, but otherwise, he lays prone. Slowly, you make your way to his side, ignoring the pain that grips you tighter with every step. At one point, you're forced to pause as darkness shrouds your vision, and you almost stumble backward, kept on your feet only by Ruben's tail providing support. "You're," you start, resting a hand on his side to steady yourself, "you need to get up." He huffs, and you find yourself wishing to hear his voice. To listen to him make some wise remark about how he would have done that already if he could. [[“Get up!”|R9.06GetUp]] [[“We're so close.”|R9.06SoClose]] [[“I'm the only one dying here.”|R9.06OnlyMeDying]] [[“Don't leave me.”|R9.06DontLeaveMe]]

With energy you don't have, you scream, "get up! Now!" Black slits watch you tiredly, but you see him move, and your heart rises as you step away from him. He rests his forehead lightly against yours, and though it's weak, you feel all the warmth that his flame sends you. Both his love and his sorrow, and then it sputters out. Ruben moves his forehead to your chest and pushes you away gently. <<include "9.06.2R">>

"We're so close," you tell him, floundering for the right thing to say. "Come on, get up." Black slits watch you tiredly, but you see him move, and your heart rises as you step away from him. He rests his forehead lightly against yours, and though it's weak, you feel all the warmth that his flame sends you. Both his love and his sorrow, and then it sputters out. Ruben moves his forehead to your chest and pushes you away gently. <<include "9.06.2R">>

"No," you growl, pushing yourself to his side, "I'm the only one allowed to die here. You have a people to lead and a war to end. So get up so you can get back to them." Black slits watch you tiredly, but you see him move, and your heart rises as you step away from him. He rests his forehead lightly against yours, and though it's weak, you feel all the warmth that his flame sends you. Both his love and his sorrow, and then it sputters out. Ruben moves his forehead to your chest and pushes you away gently. <<include "9.06.2R">>

"I can't …" you begin, fighting the tears, but they win, and you choke on your whimpers, "don't leave me. Please." Black slits watch you tiredly, but you see him move, and your heart rises as you step away from him. He rests his forehead lightly against yours, and though it's weak, you feel all the warmth that his flame sends you. Both his love and his sorrow, and then it sputters out. Ruben moves his forehead to your chest and pushes you away gently. <<include "9.06.2R">>

"No, I'm not going anywhere." You push his head away and move back to his side, ignoring the weak growls. Your legs give way, and you are brought to your knees, your hand resting right against his wound. The blood coats his scales, hardly shifting the color. If not for how it lies against his body, interrupting the smooth flow of scales, you perhaps would think it nothing more than a trick of the light. "At least try," you attempt, and he rises. You hold your breath as he takes a step, and you can already tell that he won't make it. His legs shake frantically, and the next step proves his downfall. His body collides with the earth, and he snorts in annoyance, closing his eyes. "Try again," you urge, placing your hands on his cheeks, wishing to share your strength. Though what strength will that be. You rest a kiss upon his forehead as your heart feels torn in two. No, not even that. Such a description feels too simple. It feels as if it had finally escaped a cage only for its tail to become stuck, slammed between the bars, and no matter how it fights, it can never free itself. There is both a frustration and a heartbreaking understanding to it all. A tease of a life you will never gain. <a data-passage="9.07R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<audio "deathofadragon" fadeout>> <<audio "death" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ A menacing roar can be heard in the distance, and both of you look in the direction. Growling, Ruben moves just enough to push you again, this time more forcefully, as he arranges himself to face whatever is to come out of the woods. "No!" He roars, stopping you from nearing as his tail pushes you back. "Ruben?! $name?!" "Here!" you scream, and your lungs hiss, awarding you with another coughing fit. The blood rushes from your mouth as you attempt to breathe. Deshir and Toz appear, Toz hopping off his transformed sister and running to your side. His eyes take in Ruben silently. "He's … alright?" Swallowing is painful. And now that you think about it, so is standing, but you're not sure if Toz is the one who helps you to the ground or if your legs just give out on their own. In the dragon tongue, Ruben speaks to Toz, who only stares at him, his expression devoid of emotion. You want to question what's going on, but it feels like just staying alert takes all of your energy. You hear Ruben roar threateningly, and with a growl, Toz has you in his arms, rushing you over to Deshir. The trees give way to a crimson dragon, and understanding floods into you too late. [[Fight against Toz.|R9.07FightToz]] [[Scream for Ruben to run.|R9.07ScreamRun]]

Energy you don't possess manages to fuel you. You don't question it. Instead, you thrash and slap Toz's chest, wishing he'd let you go. "Stop, $name," he growls, his grip tightening. "Help him," you cry in a hoarse voice, still trying to push him away. Whatever had possessed you for that moment now leaves your body, and you lay slump, unable to even gather the energy to move a hand. Deshir gallops away, and the scene begins to grow distant. Raznith hovering over Ruben, rearing up on his hind legs, wings extended, and Ruben simply lying there. <<include "9.07.1R">>

You scream for Ruben to run, to do anything but stay there. He either ignores you or the screams are all in your head. Deshir gallops away, and the scene begins to grow distant. Raznith hovering over Ruben, rearing up on his hind legs, wings extended, and Ruben simply lying there. <<include "9.07.1R">>

"Toz," you cry, "help him." He looks down at you and then behind him. "Fuck!" He grabs your arms and loops them around Deshir's neck, "Deshir. Make sure ?she gets where ?she needs to go." You don't hear a response. You don't even remember Toz leaving your side; there had been no warmth. Everything just feels cold. Throughout your life, you've only had things taken away from you. Your strength, dignity, wings, and freedom. But there is one thing they have never been able to take away from you. No matter how much Bane's hatred painted the course of your destiny. No matter how venomous Laurens' words were and his touch, even more. No matter how much that arctic wind slammed into you as you neared death in the stone-enclosed room. Your flame has never fled and has always been with you. And the two of you are forever connected, your tales weaved around one another's, destined to begin and end. And though perhaps impossible, you hug it. You surround yourself in //your// warmth. In an embrace you've always had, ever since your eyes first opened and you first took in this world that would challenge you unrelentlessly. And with a final thank you. You send it off towards someone you wish to never know anything but the warmth of others. "Goodbye, $r_nn," you say with a faint smile. <a data-passage="9.07.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Perhaps this would be the time to reflect. To think about your life and how far you've come. But … you find that you don't want to. You feel as if all your life has been spent with you reflecting. Looking back and trying to make sense of things that have shown you they will never have answers. Only recently have you learned to look forward, and as soon as you did, you feel like you've finally unlocked the secrets to it all. You're once again staring up at the stars. Only they seem to be far closer than before. They're right there. A blurry figure will step into your field of vision at random points, but they are never as clear as the speckles above you. How they sing and dance, flashing brighter before dimming their light to let another do so. <<if $stars >=20>>And then you see it, that constellation you can't name. And as the darkness whispers into your ear, telling you that it's time to close them and rest, you realize that it looks a lot like a bird.<<else>>And you find yourself smiling as the realization is upon you and darkness whispers in your ear. The stars were never mocking you. They had simply been greeting you. Welcoming you home.<</if>> <a data-passage="9.08R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<audio "death" fadeout>> <<audio "afterlife" volume 0.4 loop play>> <</nobr>>\ You blink, gazing around at the bleak world you now find yourself occupying. For miles in all directions, you see nothing but emptiness. Eternal emptiness. No sound. No light. Nothing. You feel neither cold nor warm. Lost nor found. Everything is simply as it is. "So this is it?" "No." You turn to see Sun approach, looking far more tired than he has in the past. "When one dies, they are sent to what is known as the Hall of Memories. There you walk past every single memory you have ever had, and at the end, when you cross the threshold. En will judge you." "But," you glance around in confusion, "I see none of what you describe." "You are a special case," he holds up his bound hand to remind you. "The curse has one last step before seeing its completion." He turns around, and a figure begins to get to her feet uneasily. She looks around in bewilderment, but upon seeing you and Sun, it abates, and she stands straighter as if reminding herself of her audience and self-anointed decorum. "It's been a long time, Bane," Sun greets. "Your Magnificence," she curtsies, but Sun does not accept the action. Trying to decipher what he may be thinking is difficult as neither rage nor happiness shows upon his face. There is a form of dismay, but even that seems so sparse that giving the emotion that label feels wrong. He looks over at you, "if you have anything left to say, now is the time." Sun heads to the side, leaving you alone with Bane. She stands before you, waiting for whatever your last words to her will be. [[“I hope you found your peace.”|R9.08Peace]] [[“I pity you.”|R9.08Pity]] [[“Fuck you.”|R9.08FuckYou]] [[Say nothing.|R9.08SayNothing]] [[Commence rant, now. (This is non-canon. Just an author ranting because let's be honest, what the absolute fuck Bane?)|R9.08AuthorRant]]

You manage a smile, a bewildered one that represents your perplexity even now, but one all the same. "I hope you found your peace in all of this." Despite your words, you know she hasn't and never will. She lost that peace the moment her family and village died. And she made herself a spirit of vengeance the moment she called upon Sun's name. <<include "9.08.1R">>

"I pity you," you tell her. Her face does not shift to show that such words enrage her or sadden her, still the same neutral and slightly haughty look as always. And it's that which solidifies your thoughts. "Yes, indeed," you repeat, "I pity you." <<include "9.08.1R">>

"<<link 'Tswâdyu fru'>><<dialog 'Glossary - Mîmwîck'>>translates to 'fuck you'<</dialog>><</link>>. Sincerely. From the deepest recesses of my heart." She gives nothing away as she stares at you with a neutral expression. You're not surprised. Could either of you expect for you to feel anything less for her? <<include "9.08.1R">>

You glance over her, your eyes moving from her pale skin to the blisters and welts that have proclaimed her flesh as home. You take in her disheveled appearance, gazing at the places where the hair seems to have been pulled out, leaving behind patches. The last place you look is her eyes. They have always appeared dead and blank, but it is only then that you realize that there is nothing but nihility. She has been a ghost for a long time. The curse alone has kept her tethered to this world. Any sense or reasoning she had died with her so many decades ago. And so you remain silent, for what more did you have to say to a corpse? <<include "9.08.1R">>

You take in a deep breath and exhale, "what was the point of any of this? You absolute stupid bitch. What sense did any of this make? You live for centuries and this is the best you come up with? You didn't think to maybe just wait a while, let the anger settle, and then make the actual curse? No, your dumbass decided to do it immediately because you're obviously the smartest person ever. You -" "Alright," Sun states, placing his hand over your mouth as you continue, "that's enough. True, every part of it, but enough. I think we're all good here." You aren't but it's not like Sun is going to release you. <<include "9.08.1R">>

She turns to Sun, and he wastes no time. Holding up his bound hand, she begins to disappear, not even a skeleton left behind to tell you that she had once stood there. You watch her vanishing figure with a frown, understanding Sun's words. Who won? Sun? The god bound to this curse for centuries, having no ties to it but now suddenly finding himself feeding it and watching others suffer? Bane? The woman who lost herself a long time ago and was nothing more than a conduit for all the souls she thought she was avenging? You? The phoenix who had ?her_ entire life stripped from ?her for incidences that were centuries old? This ordeal has been nothing but pain and suffering for all those involved and leaves you with only one question. What was it all for? <a data-passage="9.09R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The slender red rope around Sun's hand begins to disband, unraveling until only a few strands of string are left, and they soon turn to ash. A nonexistent wind taking all that remains away. Sun flexes his fingers, sighing gratefully as his body grows brighter. "To finally be free of that wretched thing," he exhales, but his tone does not sound as joyful as it should, "the reward never properly rationalizes the cost. To give the souls of all you have ever loved and will love for pointless vengeance." He grows angry as he walks, and as he goes, you watch as blisters form in the world. Cracks form, and the fire beneath begins to gather. "An endless cycle of stupidity," he shouts, "and I must be its caretaker." Nearby a volcano emerges, practically shooting out of the ground as it spews molten lava, ash, and smoke out of its one opening. The once bleak landscape transforms into a mural of rage. Fireballs rain from the sky, and the sky itself turns black with smog. The ground is blanketed in decay, lit up only by the magma that seeks to breach the surface. "Centuries of rage," he continues, and a fireball hits the land only a few feet away. You cough as you turn away from the ash, attempting to wave it away but finding it an inane action that you stop after a time. "But it is over." A cool breeze whispers against your skin, telling you that all is fine. Opening your eyes, you see a familiar landscape. Trees and greenery, flowers dancing with the breeze, wisps, and animals minding their business as they go about. You turn around, and sure enough, the volcano from earlier rests in the distance, active yet still calm in its own unique way. Sun now sits beside you, overlooking the world with a tired look. <<if hasVisited("R9.09Q1")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|R9.09Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R9.09Q2")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|R9.09Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R9.09Q3")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|R9.09Q3]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.09.1R]]

"How many divine curses have you lived through?" "Not many, for it is how long they last that drives me utterly insane. That, and it always seems to be the same thing. Too much emotion hits a person at one time, and because they know a thing or two, they usher into a mindset of hopelessness. They doom all for something so petty. You who walk on land are interesting. Your stories intrigue me, and you are capable of such beautiful and destructive things. But I will never understand you." "I will never understand us either." Both you and Sun let out a mild chuckle. <<if hasVisited("R9.09Q2")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|R9.09Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R9.09Q3")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|R9.09Q3]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.09.1R]]

"Is this your home? And does it always do that? The bleak landscape, I mean." "We reside on the borders of Elasjiak. You know when you're there when the dirt turns to sand, and the volcanoes appear like distant mountains. This area is where the spirits that have been welcomed dwell." <<if hasVisited("R9.09Q1")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|R9.09Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R9.09Q3")>>“So you absorbed Bane?”<<else>>[[“So you absorbed Bane?”|R9.09Q3]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.09.1R]]

"So you absorbed Bane?" "Yes, her soul has become nothing but energy, along with her entire line. If they shared her blood, then they are no longer." "Did you know any of them?" "No. All of their souls were taken by my sister, Moon. Hopefully, they were simply spirits to her, but I doubt it. Moon has a heart larger than any other being in existence. She knew them, and now they are gone." <<if hasVisited("R9.09Q1")>>“How many divine curses have you lived through?”<<else>>[[“How many divine curses have you lived through?”|R9.09Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("R9.09Q2")>>“Is this your home?”<<else>>[[“Is this your home?”|R9.09Q2]]<</if>> [[“What happens now?”|9.09.1R]]

"So, what happens now?" Sun narrows his eyes, but he does not answer. He simply continues to look off into the distance, and after a few more minutes of receiving no answer, you join him. Perhaps his silence is the answer. "You are now dead," Sun tells you as if such a thing is something you need to be reminded of, "how does it feel?" "Quiet. Peaceful," you sigh, "lonely." "Ah," he chuckles, "my company not suiting your needs?" "No, quite the opposite. I'm happy I'm not alone." Sun turns to you and nods, "you have been alone too long, my child. And for that, no amount of apologies will ever be enough. I can only offer you, a mere explanation<<if $prayer>> and a wish<</if>>." <<if $prayer>>\ <<if settings.choiceShow>>\<<notify 5s>>For your devotion, Sun grants you a wish.<</notify>><</if>>\ "A wish?" "Do understand I can do nothing outrageous and that you cannot leave this place. But a wish, yes." "I wish to see Ruben." "Hmm." Sun moves from your side, stroking his beard as he parts the fog. "You will find such a scene quite boring." <a data-passage="9.09.2R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "An explanation? You mean why after all these years you had remained quiet?" "Yes. A divine curse is not accomplished lightly in any means. When created, they whisper the name of the god, and we appear to seal it. Upon our appearance, a list of rules is created. This keeps the god from interfering. The smartest ones make sure to have everything covered so that we are practically silenced. Bane, unfortunately, was one of these. Which rendered me useless in helping you." [[“I understand.”|R9.09Understand]] [[“And listening to me?”|R9.09ListeningToMe]] [[“It doesn't hurt anymore.”|R9.09DoesntHurt]] <</if>>\

"Why?" "I have been keeping an eye on the dragon. And at this moment, he has not woken." "Is he …" After all that happened, he couldn't have died. "No," Sun smiles, "but the blood loss has rendered him unconscious. Here, I think you may wish to see this instead." Calling forth magic, Sun steps back as you step closer towards the scene that plays. Ruben enters a tent, and right behind him, Draxmil flies in. <img src="images/divider.png"> "Fly off, you oversized worm." <<if $draxmil >=20>>\ The amp doesn't seem to hear him as it dives into his blankets, squirming underneath before popping up with a scale in its maw. It flies to Ruben and nudges him with its head before flying and hovering at the tent's entrance. "You really know nothing of privacy." Ruben snatches the scale, and Draxmil begins to say a series of things that only seems to anger Ruben more. The rage leaves his body upon exhaling, and he sits down, Draxmil coming to rest on his knee. "I'm going to ask," Ruben tells the creature, holding out his hand and letting Draxmil choose whether to rest its head in his grip. "I just don't know how $name will take it. It's too early to say, love, right?" Drax cocks its head to the side as Ruben continues to think aloud, "I suppose I could say //yay freylî fru// to confuse ?her." He raises the scale, twisting it around in his hand. "You know, we can both blame Fuldreis for this. Perhaps if she told us to welcome the phoenix in, neither would have landed up here." <<else>>\ The amp seems to ignore him as it dives towards his blankets, squirming underneath before popping up with a scale in its maw. It watches Ruben for a time before it dashes towards the exit, Ruben grabbing it just before it can take its leave. "You little thief. How do I constantly forget about your snooping? Do you watch when I bathe as well?" It hisses, refusing to drop the object in its mouth and causing Ruben to snatch it instead. The now released amp hovers at the exit, seeming to say a series of things that you think even Ruben hardly understands. "It will seem only you have stayed true to your promise," he grumbles, examining the scale, "the rest of us have grown fairly attached. Have you told Fuldreis that as well?" Draxmil produces a low shrill that causes Ruben to grimace. "Come now. It wouldn't be the first time I've done the opposite of what she's wished." He runs his hand through his hair as Draxmil lands before him, attempting to convey something. Ruben watches it quietly before he bows his head. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="9.09.3R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $draxmil >=20>>\ Drax hisses, and Ruben lets out a long chuckle that morphs into a sigh, "if I didn't know better, I'd say you changed sides." To reassure him that it has, Drax flies to Ruben's neck, head bumping his cheek. "Fuldreis is going to be oh so mad upon our return." He clenches the scale in his hand and closes his eyes, his voice now much more profound and carrying notes of despair. "What god must I pray to for ?her_ survival?" He chokes on his words, "I will give my flame. I don't care." Again, Drax rubs its head against his cheek, causing Ruben to open his teary eyes to glance at the creature. "Alright," someone outside shouts, "last tents coming down. Let's go, people." Ruben's mood seems to dampen further, but he pushes through it, motioning for Draxmil to slither to his arm. "Go find $name. I will join you both in a minute." Draxmil does as asked, and Ruben stands, glancing at the scale in his grip one last time before shoving it into his pocket. <<else>>\ "You're not wrong. It would be so much easier, especially with what is to come." He shrugs, "but when have I ever done things the easy way? Go. Fly back to Fuldreis and tell her all you've witnessed, but it will not stop me. Tell her that she need only worry about her kîgyul returning with a broken heart." Despite his command, Draxmil does not move. "Then begone. I have other things to worry about. And you and my d'uun are the last things on that list." Draxmil flies off as Ruben pockets the scale, taking a deep breath in and looking to the tent's ceiling. "What god must I pray to for ?her_ survival?" He chokes on his words, "I will give my flame. I don't care. Just please, hear my pleas." Nothing happens, though Ruben seems unsurprised at the development or the lack thereof. Finally, he rises and leaves his tent behind. <</if>>\ The scene fades as Sun lowers his hand. You gaze over at him. [[“You heard him?”|R9.09HeardHim]] [[“And I gave him mine.”|R9.09GaveHimMine]] [[“He will be okay.”|R9.09BeOkay]]

"You heard him?" Sun does not answer, still staring at the scene that once played before you. "Will you not answer me?" <<include "9.10R">>

You let out a sardonic chuckle as you rub at your eye, "idiots, the two of us. Willingly giving the other our flame. He, more so than me. What would possess him to even think that is wise?" You don't expect Sun to answer you, and so when he remains quiet, you take that as an agreement in Ruben's idiocy, if only to quiet your aching heart. <<include "9.10R">>

"Will he be okay?" You frown, not wishing to word it like a question, "he will be okay. You said he is alive. He will regain his strength and go home and help his people. He will end the war, and House Dragon will finally see peace." Other thoughts enter your mind, but you dare not speak them, even if they will find him happiness in the end. <<include "9.10R">>

"I understand. There's no need to explain. Actually, even if I didn't understand, there would still be no need." You chuckle, "which is odd. At the beginning of all of this, I would've done anything to understand and learn all that I know now. Truly, when you finally learn such things, only then do you realize its insignificance. How very unimportant it is." <<include "9.10R">>

"And listening to me?" You feel you already know the answer, but you ask it anyway if only to chase away the quiet. But Sun does not reply, his eyes still on your surroundings, taking it in as if it will be a long time before he sees it again. <<include "9.10R">>

You sit quietly for a time, staring out at all that surrounds you. You heard him, but your mind is on something else. A tear runs down your face, and you find breathing becomes more arduous. You had thought it set in before, but now it has come to you. You are dead. "It doesn't hurt anymore," you manage to speak. About to rub your eye, but you don't bother. You learned a long time ago that hiding your tears is entirely pointless. <<include "9.10R">>

"Tell me," Sun finally speaks, "<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>did you ever figure out who you are?<<elseif $sad gt $angry and $sad gt $numb>>after all that has happened, will you miss your life?<<else>>did you ever find a reason to smile?<</if>>" An odd question to ask in respect to your previous subject, but this is Sun. Odd seems like a trait that he and all gods may happen to possess. You take a moment to think about his question and nod. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>\ "I think the anger was close to consuming me, and it wasn't until I met Bane did I realize that I could have easily been the same. Everything was taken from me, and all that was left was to fester in rage alone. I had no one besides myself. One shift, and I could have perhaps done the same as she, divine curse and all. But what would continuing this cycle do? Who would I direct my anger at? All of those in the tower? Will I do exactly as she and target innocents and attempt to justify it? That anger is me, but I am not the anger. I have so much more to me, and letting it destroy me would be a shame." <<elseif $sad gt $angry and $sad gt $numb>>\ You frown, thinking about his words and deciding upon your answer, "yes. If you asked me that at a different time, I do not believe I would have the same answer. Everything felt against me, and no amount of hope saw me through it. I would be lying if I said that lying down and accepting this life had not crossed my mind more often than not. But I've learned so much on this journey. Compassion, knowledge, understanding, love, and forgiveness. And I forgive all those who hurt me, not for their sake but for my own. So, no matter how short and gruesome, I will miss this life." <<else>>\ The chuckle that works its way up your throat starts as a light snort and sigh but then evolves into a laugh that causes you to tilt your head back and smile at the sky. "Yes, life. No matter how bumpy it gets and how tumultuous. It has taken me some time, and I still think I'm learning even now that I understand it. But you can either lie down or face the next day. There's no guarantee that the next day will be easier than the last or harder. It's one of the conditions that come with life, facing the unknown. But there are so many little things in it that I found myself smiling for even on the darker days. The snow, the grass, the laughter of others, and their smiles. The companionship and the magic. You don't even consider the little moments until you're looking back, reminiscing. Yes, I not only found something to smile about but also learned how to do it again." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="9.11R"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Sun flexes his hand, and a black feather appears in his hand, almost looking ready to crumble if put under the slightest bit of pressure, "I have a reputation amongst warriors of being //their// god. Many will pray to me before seeing battle or stepping foot on the training grounds. They are not wrong; I do favor them. But it's not because they know how to wield a weapon. It's because in that moment where their heart falters and their steps stutter, do they continue forward. I am drawn to those whose knees are weak and backs heavy from the load they must carry, and still, they rise. Those who have every reason to lie down on the ground and stay where they are, accept what this potentially cruel world has granted them, yet they still rise. And they rise stronger, wiser, and more determined." He holds the feather out for you to take, and you do. Gently, with an understanding that it can still crumble. Eyes widen when the black burns away, leaving behind a beautifully vibrant feather that glistens in the light. The world around you starts to shift, colors shooting out from not only the feather but also from you. A warmth you have not felt for so long cocoons you. It branches out from your chest, touching every nerve and invigorating every cell. "So, $name $surname," Sun bows to you as his image begins to grow blurry, "rise." <a data-passage="Chapter Ten: Rebirth"><img src="images/ruben_ch10.png" alt="Chapter Ten: Rebirth" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<silently>> <<if $timid >100>>\ <<set $timid to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $timid <0>>\ <<set $timid to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $leery >100>>\ <<set $leery to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $leery <0>>\ <<set $leery to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $positive >100>>\ <<set $positive to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $positive <0>>\ <<set $positive to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $ruben >100>>\ <<set $ruben to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $ruben <0>>\ <<set $ruben to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $vigor >100>>\ <<set $vigor to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $vigor <0>>\ <<set $vigor to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $smart >100>>\ <<set $smart to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $smart <0>>\ <<set $smart to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $ozara >100>>\ <<set $ozara to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $ozara <0>>\ <<set $ozara to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $guilt >100>>\ <<set $guilt to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $guilt <0>>\ <<set $guilt to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $heart >100>>\ <<set $heart to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $heart <0>>\ <<set $heart to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $tower >100>>\ <<set $tower to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $tower <0>>\ <<set $tower to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $nour >100>>\ <<set $nour to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $nour <0>>\ <<set $nour to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $memory >100>>\ <<set $memory to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $memory <0>>\ <<set $memory to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $spirit >100>>\ <<set $spirit to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $spirit <0>>\ <<set $spirit to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $trust >100>>\ <<set $trust to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $trust <0>>\ <<set $trust to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $makaio >100>>\ <<set $makaio to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $makaio <0>>\ <<set $makaio to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $zarik >100>>\ <<set $zarik to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $zarik <0>>\ <<set $zarik to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $action >100>>\ <<set $action to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $action <0>>\ <<set $action to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $trouble >100>>\ <<set $trouble to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $trouble <0>>\ <<set $trouble to 0>> <</if>>\ <<if $cold >100>>\ <<set $cold to 100>> <</if>>\ <<if $cold <0>>\ <<set $cold to 0>> <</if>>\ <</silently>>

<<nobr>>\ <<set $interfere = false; $kindeyes = false; $injury_slicedarm = false>> <<unset $behinddoor; $closet; $underneathbed; $drugged; $attack; $saidit>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "dark" fadeout>> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ Sleep does not visit you that night. Nor does it weigh heavy on the eyes of those you find yourself in the company of. A few allow their dreams to take them, but the majority seem to be as antsy as you, their eyes either on what lies beyond the cave, or trained on you. [[You had been hoping to try and escape.|Z1.00Escape][$action +=5]] [[You disliked the constant attention.|Z1.00Attention][$action -=5]] [[You have been on constant edge.|Z1.00Edge]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">React ++</span><</if>> As soon as you sat down, you began planning your escape, ready for the majority of them to fall victim to their own ebbing awareness before rushing off. Fleeing during a blizzard is a crazy idea, but you rather take your chances with familiar mountain weather than unfamiliar assailants. //Though,// you think and eye the darkening bandage that covers your leg, you probably would not have gotten far before you succumbed to your own wound. Then death would, at last, have you. It's a plan … not a smart one, but at least it is one. <<include "1.00Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Response ++</span><</if>> Not once have you thought about running. Well, that isn't entirely true, the thought came to you a few times through the night, but you have enough foresight to know that you will not get far. You have your injury, a lack of direction, a blizzard amidst the night, and these people whose shape you still did not know. It is far more likely that abandoning this cave will lead to your death. You wish far more for your kidnappers to sleep so that you can avoid their gazes and exist in peace. Or to even relax for a mere second. Your body is stiff, and your bones and muscles, still not officially done healing from the torture, are being pushed to the limit. <<include "1.00Z">>

You witnessed the potential fall of the tower - your home. You have no idea about the fate of those you care for, and find yourself amongst not only strangers but a house nevertheless. If Bane taught you anything, it's that the houses can not be trusted, none of them. And so, the fear of the future and what may await you is enough to keep you up and on edge. <<include "1.00Z">>

A yawn escapes you, and your eyes attempt to close, but you shake the sleep away. The fact that you are tired in any capacity is shocking, but that is probably due to adrenaline withdrawal. As soon as it all came crashing down, your body withdrew and begged for release, if only for a moment. You were tempted to give it that, but your distrust in those surrounding you has not yet dwindled. You rather stay awake and keep an eye on them. <<if $purpose is "lost">>Before this, you were lost, and now you feel even more so. Not only have you been questioning your purpose and what the future will hold, but now it is even bleaker. If Bane is dead, then what? What will you do?<<elseif $purpose is "confident">>You are unsure how hard it will be, but you have to find a way out of here and back to the tower. Back to Bane's side. Questioning if Bane is still around and what you will do from there can come after you're safe and away from your captors. Until then, escape and survive - that is the most important thing.<<else>>For so long, you have wanted some form of freedom, though you had no idea what it would look like. For all you know, freedom looks like Bane's purpose fulfilled, and you being able to grow fat off complacency and simplicity. Now that you're here, you're not sure where to go next or what to think. You just know that you have to find a way to survive.<</if>> You turn your attention to the group nearest to you, five of them that have chosen to take shifts in watching you and are now up and discussing something, speaking adamantly with their hands. [[Gaze at their scales.|Z1.00Scales]] [[Think about their lack of words.|Z1.00Language]] [[Examine their tattoos.|Z1.00Tattoos]]

Though their second form is still a mystery, you believe it has something to do with a reptile. A dragon seems like a possibility, maybe even some other kind of lizard or snake. But that is as far as you have gotten. They all have scales decorating their skin, though the placement and frequency shift drastically from one to another. Some seem riddled with them; it covers the entirety of their arms but then that is it. While others look as if they have only one small grouping of scales, and it ends there. The colors are not as rebellious. Many hold shades of green and brown, but you also see black, red, and dirty gold that cause you to question if orange is a more suitable word to describe it or just another shade of brown. <<include "1.01Z">>

You first noticed it when the two guards ignored you and brought you to the cave, but it had simply been a fleeting thought. Now it's hard not to take note of. They all choose to use their hands to communicate, performing various actions and symbols in the air that will prompt whoever they 'speak' towards to do the same. A few times, you hear words being exchanged, and even more often, your captors seem to utilize both forms of communication. You even seen one doing this hand language to one of the feline beasts that traveled with them, and shockingly, the cat reacts. <<include "1.01Z">>

Their tattoos are one of the first things you notice about them, and you have realized two things since your initial inspection. One is that many of them all share the same tattoo. The right side differs; that side you see duplicated once or twice amongst the different faces, but otherwise is always different. But the left, almost everyone has the same, the only differences being color or that some have less of the tattoo than another. It means something, you are sure of it, and your curiosity finds itself rising and falling throughout the night. At the moment, your interest in the matter is diminutive, overtaken by the uncontrollable want for answers. <<include "1.01Z">>

You sigh and glance back at the cave floor. What is this? What are you supposed to do? Your world feels like it has successfully come crashing down in a matter of hours. And you are the debris, flitting about in the wind with no purpose nor destination. Everything you've ever known ripped from you for the second time. You were already feeling lost in the tower, wandering in search of something or in need of affirmation that Bane's shallow words no longer provided. And now here you are. Yet again lacking it. What do you have? A broken form, a name that means hardly anything, and an unclear future that constantly shifts farther away from your understanding. You are an arborist without trees, your mind telling you that they will never grow, but your body unwilling to listen. Just a bit more time and they will spring from the earth, and all your problems will thus be solved. [[Hold in the tears.|Z1.01Sad][$sad +=5]] [[Clench your fists.|Z1.01Anger][$anger +=5]] [[And then it felt like nothing.|Z1.01Numb][$numb +=5]]

Everyone you know could potentially be gone. Why? Why did this constantly happen? What did you do to deserve this? You clench your eyes closed, Laurens' lessons repeating through your head. Crying is a weakness. Showing any kind of outward emotion is a weakness, and you are not weak. Years of having this lesson beaten into you, and you still feel like some feeble adolescent unable to control themselves. Far too simple-minded to even stop from crying, let alone mask it behind a wall of neutrality. It is pathetic, and it disgusts you. And for some reason, all of that makes the need to curl up and grieve even more appealing. <<include "1.01.1Z">>

The anger stirring inside you is sickening. Not because of your situation or those around you but because it dares to show itself. It is different than sadness. You understand this. Laurens always worded it as if anger is crucial, but he also notes that an individual should control it, and that is something you have yet to master. Your anger gets the better of you, and besides helping you to overcome the pain that riddles your broken form, it serves no other purpose but to deter you. It knows you are weak, and so it does what it wishes. It also stacks, similar to what it is aiming to do now. Your circumstances, the pain, your thoughts, all of it is being utilized, and you can do nothing more than accept it. <<include "1.01.1Z">>

You almost wish to laugh at how the feeling takes you over, threatening to be your end, but then vanishes a second later. It always feels like a sick joke, one whose punchline has been told in a thousand different ways yet still does not seem any funnier than the last. You can never understand quite how you feel about this numb sensation, to welcome or abhor it. Laurens is proud of your reactions, and for that, you always feel a swell of pride. But you also feel an odd sense of manglement. Feelings will surface, and as soon as they do, they are executed, and you feel like a hollowed husk. You once believed that numbness was emotion in and of itself, but what happens when that too is destroyed? What is left? <<include "1.01.1Z">>

You need some air and to stretch your legs. This cave is suddenly becoming a lot more crowded, and though you are surrounded by snow and wind, you feel as if you are overheating. Staggering to your feet, you lean against the wall for support but freeze when you notice that all movement nearby has stopped. All eyes are on you, and you catch a few hands hovering over weapons. "I'm going to get some air," you growl, fighting the dread that sinks onto your shoulders, chirping in your ear and declaring you the odd one out here. It is odd. You're used to the presence of soldiers but being scorned by them brings out a peculiar feeling. Quicker than you expect, you wander outside and breathe in the crisp air, not realizing how badly you are shaking until you're away from the general populace. Your chest hurts, but you bury that pain and any other bold enough to show. <a data-passage="1.01.1.1Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You are not weak," you mumble to yourself, repeating the words until your body believes it. "And yet, your actions say differently." Your head shoots up. Others are standing around, but they aren't the speaker. You continue looking around when you see a man not too far away from you. He sits next to one of the large, slumbering felines, gazing at you with an emotion you are not familiar with. It isn't contempt or pity. No, you have seen and know those well. To say that the emotion residing in those violet eyes is neither positive nor negative is as close to an explanation you can find. Guarded. Yes, heavily guarded and controlled. You study him for a moment longer, realizing that this is the same man from yesterday, the one who initially took you from the tower. You aren't sure what you expected, but this is not it. Words form but fail to cooperate with one another to express how you feel. His skin is like that of a cliff, jagged and dangerous, the area right below both eyes forming large ridge-like scales and his forehead a mountain range of indents and crevices. A creature comes to mind, but the name slips from both your mind and tongue upon formation. His pearly white hair rivals the purity of the snow, and if he angles his head just right, it almost appears as if the two are one. Everything about him seems precise and sharp, his eyes and jaw, his cheekbones and ears. Nothing appears out of place, yet you want to say there is almost a rugged and feral sensation that stalks him. "You stare but don't speak?" he points out, gazing away, "most cultures will find that rude." [[“Perhaps as rude as kidnapping.”|Z1.01RudeAsKidnapping]] [[“As well as threatening someone.”|Z1.01ThreateningSomeone]] [[“Who are you?”|1.01.2Z]]

"Perhaps as rude as kidnapping someone. Though, one seems far ruder than the other and a lot more worthy of execution." "Kidnapping," he repeats, tilting his head to the side before shrugging his shoulders, "sure. If you wish to call it that, then I see no fault." <<include "1.01.2Z">>

"I think most cultures would also find holding a blade to one's throat equally, if not even more, rude than that." The corners of his mouth tug upwards just enough before falling back into place, "you would be surprised. Some may even consider that a greeting." <<include "1.01.2Z">>

"Who are you? Why did you take me?" He gazes over at you, but his eyes immediately seek out your leg, "how's your leg?" "That is not an answer to either of my questions." Your eyes meet, and you feel a chill ride your spine. A foreboding sense of danger begins to settle over you, causing a mix of reactions. Part of you wishes to flee, to head back into the cave and find the darkest corner to wait out in, to forever hide. While another seeks to provoke whatever this is. To poke at it and see exactly how much of a threat it can be. A ridiculous idea but one your brain emboldens you into choosing. "I don't like to repeat myself," he sighs, getting to his feet and inevitably waking up the slumbering beast near him. It stretches and opens its maw to yawn, giving you a perfect view of the canines adorning its mouth. Along with the quills along its back, the creature in front of you is a fearsome adversary, much like its phaizarn companion. The man stops in front of you. "It's a tedious affair that I do not have the patience for. Will you make me repeat myself?" <a data-passage="1.01.2.1Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You maintain a brave front, but in the end, those eyes slice past any defense that you may have built. They remind you of Laurens' gaze, cutting, but this man is far more experienced, dangerous, and unlike Laurens, unpredictable. "It's better." <<if $cold >=50>>You leave it at that, he asked and you answered. Simple.<<else>>You almost pose your lips together to thank him, or more so his medic, for bandaging it. But you stop yourself. Your warmth is not meant for people like him.<</if>> He nods and straightens, "my name is Khan Zarik Al-Asherath. Simply put, for you to understand, Warlord of the Basilisks." That's what those formations along his cheeks and forehead remind you of, a snake. Basilisk, the same house that Laurens had escaped from. He spoke little of his time there, seeming to have no good memories of the place he once called home. The little that he did say was extreme, a culture of violence and hatred that made Bane's study lessons of even the dragons sound amiable. [[Tell him your name.|Z1.01TellName][$cold -=5; $nametold = true]] [[Ask your question again.|Z1.01QuestionAgain][$cold +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Warm ++</span><</if>> "$name $surname," you reply on instinct. "I don't care." He walks past you but doesn't enter the cave. "Prepare yourselves for travel. We head towards the village." There is no hesitation of those within as they rise and begin to prepare themselves and their packs. <<include "1.01.3Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Cold ++</span><</if>> You prepare to ask your second question again, hoping to better understand your positioning and how much value your life currently has. But before doing so, Khan Zarik walks past you and towards the mouth of the cave. "Prepare yourselves for travel. We head towards the village." There is no hesitation of those within as they rise and begin to prepare themselves and their packs. <<include "1.01.3Z">>

One of the men comes to his side, and Khan Zarik glances over at you with nonchalance paired to his actions. "Ari Baz, appoint three men to watch the phoenix," he walks away, "I want to be in the village before midday." Your attention shifts to the man he had initially spoken to. And you confirm an observation that you have already noticed. There is less of his tattoo than Khan Zarik's but more than the others. Perhaps it relies on rank, similar to how rankings in the tower are handled, this one simply being visual. <a data-passage="1.02Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

This Ari Baz character calls over three guards, speaking in their own unique language before nodding at you and leaving to go to Khan Zarik's side. Your entire body stiffens as the three appointed guards approach you, cockiness blazing in their eyes. "Be a nice little phoenix and turn around," the one with the rope orders, but you don't budge. Part of you is in the moment while the other is more confused about what you're planning on doing. Three people, all soldiers, which mean that despite how seasoned, they know how to fight. That and it isn't //just// three soldiers, there is a small contingent right behind them, and all they have to do is whistle for more. //But they're cocky//, you remind yourself. There is a greater chance of them beating you to death than them turning around to tell their superiors that they failed and needed assistance. "Turn around," one without the ropes orders, grabbing for your shoulder <<if $notouchy>>but you manage to dodge the hand, tensing as you await the hand that will strike you. The punishment is always far worse when you flinch, but it iswas something so ingrained that you no longer question or ponder it. The soldier's hand finds purchase on your shoulder regardless.<<else>>and applying strategic pressure that would probably work on anyone else.<</if>> The pain is there, and then it fizzles out, hardly giving you time to recognize it. A thumping heart is the only thing that shows evidence of your thrill. This is the first time you've been able to see your pain tolerance in action. You never doubted that the lessons were not working, but you had begun to tell yourself that you would never need it, pain for the sake of pain. "Turn around," the one whose hand is on your shoulder growls, his thumb pressing into the area right under your collarbone. You grunt but again, nothing. "How hard is it to get ?her to just turn around," the third asks and approaches, pushing her partner out of the way, reaching for your wrist. [[Trip her.|Z1.02Trip][$action +=3; $unit -=5]] [[Dodge.|Z1.02Dodge][$action -=3]] [[Attack her.|Z1.02Attack][$action +=5; $injury_slicedarm = true; $unit -=10]] [[Do nothing, including not move.|Z1.02Nothing][$action -=5; $unit +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">React ++</span><</if>> In her attempt to grab you, she opens herself up to a slew of easy attacks. You envision each of them, but they all end with you being the one to pay. You can take her down, right here and now but then what of her companions? And that doesn't even begin to take into account those further behind her. Still, you feel it hard to give up such an exciting opportunity. As soon as her fingers graze your skin, you stick your foot out and pivot to the side, her own momentum carrying her forward and into the snow. You smirk, but you're the only one who finds such a thing humorous. "You think you're clever?" she hisses, about to get to her feet when someone clears their throat. The other two guards wince and turn, looking to see their entire unit now staring at them. <<include "1.02.1Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Respond ++</span><</if>> It is more of an instinct than a well-thought-out move, but there is still some consideration implied. She reaches with her right, and so, before she can grab you, you dodge to the left. You shift your footing, ready to continue this if she tries to touch you again. "You stubborn, little -," she growls when someone clears their throat. The three of them wince and turn, looking to see their entire unit now staring at them. <<include "1.02.1Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">React ++</span><</if>> Your entire body grows stiff as she approaches, and you also notice that her action has led to a great many openings for you to exploit. Trip her, elbow to the face, kick to the stomach, and probably a few more if you care to think of them. But you have no time for that as she moves forward, and you do the first thing that comes to mind. You pivot and slam your elbow right into her face, sighing in a tiresome fashion when the protruding scales on her face slice your arm. She staggers past you, turning with a pained grin, "that's what you get, asshole." She moves to grab you again when someone clears their throat. The other two guards wince and turn, looking to see their entire unit now staring at them. <<include "1.02.1Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Respond ++</span><</if>> Despite making herself such an easy target, you do nothing to aggravate her or those surrounding you. It doesn't matter what openings are shown, fighting is unwise, and whether you take out none, one, or even two, you will be the one to suffer in the end. She grabs your wrist and attempts to spin you around to face the cave's wall, but you don't budge, grounding yourself so that you are an irksome force to manipulate. "You stubborn, little -," she growls when someone clears their throat. The three of them wince and turn, looking to see their entire unit now staring at them. <<include "1.02.1Z">>

Khan Zarik approaches you with a disinterested expression. If he could be anywhere else right now, he would gladly trade this for that, and you can't say you feel much different. <<if $injury_slicedarm>>You clutch your injured arm close, wondering how much blood you'll lose in this short amount of time.<</if>> Everyone is still, waiting on him to act. Their behavior causes you to envision Laurens and how the guards value his guidance. He motions for the guards near you to move, and they do so immediately so he can approach. "Let me be," he inhales and exhales deeply, "as clear as possible. You are a guest -" [[Let him finish.|Z1.02Finish][$trouble -=5; $zarik +=3]] [[Interrupt him with a scoff.|Z1.02Interrupt][$trouble +=5; $zarik -=3; $interfere = true]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Legate ++</span><</if>> You bite your tongue. The term guest must mean something entirely different in basilisk culture. "You are a guest, but that does not change the fact that you are a stranger and your circumstances are not quite what I was told. Due to that, I will not leave the safety of my unit, or yours, to chance. Those ropes make it so you cannot touch them, and they have no reason whatsoever to place their hands on you. Understand?" You nod slowly, and he closes his eyes and nods as well, motioning for the two guards to once again move in. This time, you allow them to bind your wrists. The entire time you don't take your eyes off of Zarik as he walks back to the main bulk of the group. <<include "1.02.2Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hellion ++</span><</if>> You snort in derision, "guest? Is this how you -" Your words are cut off by a foreign scream. When is the last time you've screamed? Not because emotions got the better of you or something similar, but because of actual pain overtaking you? Zarik releases your hand after digging his fingers into <<if $injury_slicedarm>>the fresh wound near your elbow<<else>>one of your arm wounds<</if>>, and you fall to the ground, gasping for air and feeling sweat begin to accumulate on your forehead. He crouches in front of you. "I don't know how things went in that little tower of yours, but I can assure you, we do not behave the same. Learn that now before you enter the city, it will do you well." He stands and walks away, allowing the guard with the rope to come in and bind your wrists. <<include "1.02.2Z">>

He walks past all of them, shouting as he goes, "if we are not in that village before midday, then each and every one of you will suffer for it. I don't care who is to blame." The threat sparks a fire beneath all of their feet, and their pace picks up. "Move!" the guard hisses in your ear, pushing you forward and almost causing you to stumble. You do as she says, but your mind is elsewhere. So many questions, and not one of them answered. You are confused about what you should do. Running isn't an option. Neither is fighting or screaming for help that is currently immaterial. But then, what does that leave you with? Walking with a militaristic group of people for reasons unknown and to who knows where. The only thing you can think is to somehow get away once you reach the village, to find someone who will help, or at least hide until you can figure out what your next move will be. [[A wave of fresh hatred washes over you.|Z1.02WaveOfHatred]] [[The feeling of being lost and in danger overwhelms you.|Z1.02LostAndDanger]] [[You were at odds. Happy to be released but doubting your survival.|Z1.02FreeAndSurvive]]

As you take in those you are currently traveling with, a wave of staggering hatred overtakes you. You feel nothing but malice for them and what they helped to do back at the tower. Along with the other houses, they helped to kill servants and guards alike. Servants, who were undoubtedly unarmed. They stole you for whatever selfish reasons they have, and now you feel as if their foot is hovering just over your throat. If you could make them all pay, you surely would. <<include "1.02.3Z">>

You have felt like your life was pointless before, a wandering spirit with no purpose. You have felt unloved and abandoned. But you don't recall ever feeling lost, not in this way. This feeling originates from the sense of being surrounded by dangerous foes and not knowing what to do. In the tower, you felt lost because of a purpose that has yet to show itself and a body and mind that cannot keep up with what is expected of it. This is not the same. Or if it is, it feels more like an accumulation of everything. <<include "1.02.3Z">>

You have long-awaited something new. Years ago, you lost sight of who Bane wished you to be and the product that Laurens was molding you to become. For a time, you sought to reclaim that identity and understanding, but you never did. Instead, you looked on to the future and what you wanted for yourself, a most rebellious thought if there were any other. And now you have it. These people have given you a way out but brought yet another problem down upon you. Uncertainty. Your future with them is bleak, something you are not used to. In the tower, you knew how to act, what to do, and how to traverse the halls to stay out of trouble<<if $trouble >=50>> ... or at least you did, but you just never put such thoughts into practice.<<else>>.<</if>> Here, you have no clue what to do, and that may be what spells your end. <<include "1.02.3Z">>

You stumble over something but recover a second later, finding that your foot has just gotten caught in a small snowdrift. At that moment, your soul decides that a quick interlude will be acceptable, and your eyes take in the surroundings. Despite the freedoms you had, you were never allowed past the fort's walls. Bane would say that you were not prepared for what the world would send your way. One glance at your wrists is enough to tell you that she has a point. You hardly remember the sights from your childhood, how grass and trees would appear. How flowers could hold a certain vibrancy that did not have to do with the palettes of snow. You forget what rivers and lakes look like, and of course, you don't recall smells. You even have an odd time picturing the sun and the many colors of the sky. Upon the mountains, the sky hardly shifted. Clouds were always in sight, and either the sky was a bleak blue or a depressing gray, warning you of an incoming blizzard. You still don't see this now, but the horizon shows promise. You are currently heading downhill, and miles out are specks of trees that hide the rest of the landscape from view. It is a sight you didn't know you missed until now. <a data-passage="1.03Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Sharp pain in your chest seizes you, and you pause, concentrating to dispel it. This never actually rids you of any pain, just nulls it so that you can continue on without it debilitating you. And that is what it does here. For a moment, your attention shifts to the three guards that had been assigned to watch you. You possess questions, and they possibly have answers. [[Continue walking.|Z1.03KeepWalking]] [[Ask them.|Z1.03AskThem]]

You hold significant doubt that they will answer any of the questions you pose; if they even know the answer. No. You narrow your eyes and search for Khan Zarik, failing to find him. He'll be the one to answer your questions, though that will prove to be even more of a task than getting him to say his name. <<include "1.03.1Z">>

You clear your throat, and all three pause and glance over at you at the same time, a look of incredulity on their face. Ignoring that, you question, "where are we going?" One opens their mouth to answer, but another elbows them, quickly moving their hands. The other doesn't respond in kind, only offering a glare that causes the other to continue. You are beginning to despise this, and the need to want to learn this form of communication grows inside you. After a few minutes of them going back and forth, the woman stops them. She speaks to them before looking over at you with a smirk. You don't have to ponder what that look means. It simply says that you aren't getting any answers out of them. <<include "1.03.1Z">>

You travel on when the sound of a nearby horn captures your attention. You know that horn well. The same exact sound would ring across the battlements and scrimmaging area, warning you that Raznith wished to speak. Your heart thumps as you turn and look at the top of the hill that you just traveled down from, finding a row of guards there and Raznith at the head. "You have one chance," he yells out, the guards near you stopping and looking as well, "hand the phoenix over to us and leave with your lives." Khan Zarik had perhaps twenty or thirty soldiers on his side. Raznith's group appears to have the same, if not slightly more. And you know how Raznith trained those who seek his guidance and teachings. They know how to fight as a team, using one another's strength to push them to victory. You know because you trained alongside them. But then … you narrow your eyes as you gaze down the line of those standing proudly. Where is Laurens? You're unable to come up with any reason why Laurens would not be here now. Not only is he Raznith's right hand, but he is your instructor. Your safety matters to him. This leads you to believe he's either injured, missing, or dead. [[Think positive thoughts.|Z1.03Pos][$positive +=5]] [[Think the worst.|Z1.03Neg][$positive -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++</span><</if>> He is simply injured. Back at the tower and having Tyrae watch over him and any others that she can aid. <<include "1.03.2Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> He is dead or at least lying on death's table with whatever injury he found himself acquiring. <<include "1.03.2Z">>

"Or what, dragon-born?" You turn to see Khan Zarik riding up on the back of his feline, dismounting at the very front of the group. "You are with a foreign organization instead of your rightful house. I must say that this little fort of yours is causing me to become more and more curious." Raznith ignores him, "if you wish to die, then you only need to say so. We will secure the phoenix one way or another." Khan Zarik hums, turning his back to Raznith, a move that you find irrational and flippant, as if saying he has no fear of those who hold the higher ground. He speaks to his own, "any of you wish to engage them in battle?" You narrow your eyes, watching as no one moves forward, no one speaks up, and no one grabs their blades. If anything, some take a step back. Others even look ready to resume walking. "I assure you," Khan Zarik begins, you can see his smirk from here. And even if that was not possible, then every word he utters is laced with the confidence that his posture demonstrates. "That they are more afraid of what will become of them if they do not enter that village by midday, then whatever you and your sucklings can //attempt// to do." "So be it," Raznith pulls out his sword, and the guards who stand at his side charge forward. You expect Khan Zarik's soldiers to do the same, but they don't move a muscle, still looking to their leader. You ponder what will happen if Khan Zarik gives no order at all. Will they simply let themselves be massacred? He raises his fist lazily, and finally, his unit storms forward, clashing with the enemy. [[Attempt to make your way to Raznith's side.|Z1.03Stealth][$action -=3; $stealth +=3]] [[Steal the sword at the guard's side.|Z1.03Force][$action +=3; $force +=3; $unit -=5]] [[Stay where you are.|Z1.03Stay][$charisma +=3; $unit +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">React ++</span><</if>> You need to put space between you and them. Moving away from the three guards that have been assigned to you, you deftly move with the charging crowd to get closer to the front lines. Once there, you will separate before you manage to get yourself skewed on some poorly swung sword and then seek out Raznith. You only need to get to his side. Thankfully, the guards seem far too busy, thanks to two approaching figures. You flee to the outskirts of the group, looking to the top of the hill where Raznith and Khan Zarik are engaged. Keeping your distance, you move closer to the tall hill pausing only when Khan Zarik's leopard cuts you off. It growls, giving you a clear view of not only the raised quills along its back but also its enlarged canines. In its eye, the look of a predator determining if what stands before it will become its prey. It stalks closer, and you stumble backward, not knowing what to do. If you run, will it take chase? If you stay here, will it pounce? You watch as it takes a seat, the quills no longer standing on end but not disappearing within its fur either. The battle rages on, bodies dropping and tired arms yanking their weapons from those who are no longer a problem. <a data-passage="1.04Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Respond ++</span><</if>> You don't hesitate. Hesitating will get you killed, and you have no time for that. You lunge forward and grab hold of the blade's grip, moving backward and yanking it out of the scabbard. "You truly are idiotic," the woman whispers, taking a step back. You smirk, attempting to cut through your bindings when you realize why she hasn't immediately attacked you. The other two soldiers had cut down the guards headed your way and then turned their gaze to you. "Drop it." <<if $leery >=50>>\ "Dropping it seems to be the way to secure my death," you voice, pointing the blade between the two of them, trying to get a decent grip on it, but your bound hands make such a task near impossible. "We will not kill you," one of them reassures, securing his own weapon. But as he does this, the other leaps in, deflecting your blade with his, and the second lands a kick to your stomach. You stare up at the sky as all three figures come and stand over you. "Idiotic indeed," the woman soldier sighs as she grabs her weapon, turning back to the battle. <<else>>\ You drop the blade, seeing no point in keeping it and making things worse. The two men exchange glances, speaking with only their eyes and body language before simultaneously putting their blades back in their hilts. The woman approaches and pushes you down before reaching for her blade, throwing you a dirty look in the process. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.04Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You choose to stay where you are. Attempting to lose the guards seems silly and fighting, even more laughable. If Raznith's group somehow lost, then you didn't wish to make yourself even more of an enemy against those you will definitely be stuck with. The female guard is the one who sticks to your side as the others charge on to meet two people who head your way. If they die, then you go with them. If they don't, then you are where you are going to end up anyway. They cannot put any of this on your shoulders in the end. The two soldiers from the tower are no match for the guards, and both are cut down in record time. They attempt to further their life by pressing down on their wounds, gasping for air, but it all seems for nothing. These are soldiers that you know. And you find yourself reliving the events of the tower all over again. Only this time, it feels far more personal. The acts are in your face and not happening on a battlefield away from your field of view. <a data-passage="1.04Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Behold," Khan Zarik yells, his voice carrying across the entire battlefield, and everyone pauses to look at him. Your eyes widen, and you fight a shiver that takes over your body. "Your leader." He tosses the head of Raznith down the slope, and all eyes watch as it rolls, finally stopping at the base of the hill. The felines pounce on it, and you glance away, not wishing to see their ferocity as they argue for the head of someone you knew. [[He was weak. He paid the price.|Z1.04PayPrice]] [[This couldn't be happening.|Z1.04NotHappening]] [[Think of other things.|Z1.04OtherThings]]

You were raised to believe that the strong survive and the weak, sooner or later, will perish. If you wish to persevere in a world that constantly vies figure against figure and soldier against soldier, then that lesson must be learned. That was the entire point of some of your training. To purge the weakness from your body and make you into a formidable foe. You force yourself to look at what remains of Raznith's head, his skull broken and one of his eyes hanging from the socket that it once was tucked into. Half of the flesh that decorated his face has been torn away by ravenous teeth, the assailant resting nearby licking the blood from its chops. Honestly, he is no longer even identifiable. Just another faceless soldier who saw their time in this land brought to an lamentable end. <<include "1.04.1Z">>

Raznith is dead. No matter how many times these words repeat themselves in your head, you don't seem to believe it any more than the last. Raznith, the man who seemed invincible. No one in the tower could beat him, and they tried, sometimes multiple guards at once. The only one who came close to the act was Laurens, but even you could see that it would take at least a few more years of training for him to be on equal footing with the leader. Your breath escapes you as you realize that Khan Zarik was up there by himself, taking Raznith on alone. He had no help, and he was able to, in record time, decapitate the man. Whose presence are you in? Who is this man? <<include "1.04.1Z">>

You clench your eyes closed and try to imagine anything other than Raznith's head. But each time you divert your attention away from it, the setting grows bloody, and a pair of eyes that already seemed dead manages to peer back. You were not close to Raznith, but you did not wish death upon the man, nor did you wish to see him fall in such a way. //Other things//, you repeat to yourself, but there are no other things. There is only this world that Bane had warned you of. This world that wished to rip you apart, and before, it was her alone who had saved you from succumbing to its rancor. Now there is no one. <<include "1.04.1Z">>

One soldier approaches and, with hands raised, lay down their weapon and take a knee before Khan Zarik. "We surrender." "Of course you do," he sighs, looking to his people, "slit their necks." Your senses are assaulted by the screams of the guards as the basilisks take their last breaths from them, soaking the pearl white snow with the acrid scarlet liquid of those who fall. [[“They surrendered!”|Z1.04Surrendered][$zarik +=3]] [[“You're a monster.”|Z1.04Monster][$monster = true]] [[“They will be avenged.”|Z1.04Avenged][$zarik -=3; $avenged = true]] [[“Serves them right.”|Z1.04ServesRight][$zarik -=5]] [[Say nothing.|Z1.04SayNothing][$zarik +=5]]

"They surrendered!" you shout at the man as he nears you. "Yes," he draws out, "and in doing so showed how pathetic they were. They were going to die regardless, but they should have died with their swords in their hands." "They were no longer a threat to you. You could have let them go." He snorts, raising a brow as he looks down at you ready to further explain. And then his face goes blank as if he reminds himself that he is speaking to you and not another. <<include "1.04.2Z">>

<<if $choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Zarik will not forget your words.<</notify>><</if>> "You're a monster," you spit as the man in question approaches. "I'm exactly what this world crafted me to be," he sneers, looking over at you tiredly, "if a monster is what you conclude, then I suppose a monster I am." "You could have -" you start, but he cuts you off. "I could have what? Let them go? Have them run back to that tower and report everything that happened here? No. If you raise a blade against me, then you should find yourself ready to use it until your dying breath." He narrows his eyes as he regards you and then finally glances away as if bored with what he is assessing. <<include "1.04.2Z">>

<<if $choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Zarik will not forget your words.<</notify>><</if>> You summon your full height, attempting to appear as stoic as possible as Khan Zarik looms closer, "they will be avenged." He raises a brow, showing that he heard you, but his eyes still take in the situation surrounding you, "by who? You?" "If I must." He turns his head to peer at you, "I await this day." <<include "1.04.2Z">>

You spit towards one of those that have surrendered, shaking your head, "it serves them right. Raznith and Laurens have taught them better." You said such words aloud, but they are aimed at no one. "The weak will typically bend a knee to those more powerful," Khan Zarik states as he comes by, his eyes following your movement as you move away from the dead body. "That was what I was taught as well," you nod. The corners of his mouth curl upwards for a slight moment before falling back, "yes. But there is a difference between taught and learned." He continues past you. <<include "1.04.2Z">>

You say and do nothing, watching as the basilisks carry out the order of their superior with ease, having done this possibly far too many times to count. You watch as guard after guard goes down, some whose faces are familiar to you and some who you think you may have seen once. There are probably others who you don't see, whose names you actually know. Those you have laughed with and chatted to about your day. Those who have shown even an ounce of compassion when you show up with bruises and fresh scars from torture sessions. Did they deserve to fall this way? Attempting to rescue you? <<include "1.04.2Z">>

"How many fallen?" Khan Zarik questions after motioning for a guard to come to his side. "None, my Khan. Four reported injuries." He closes his eyes and inhales before shouting, "midday still awaits. The foolishness of others will not shift my warning." The group immediately moves forward, and when the previous three guards approach, Khan Zarik raises a hand and shakes his head. <a data-passage="1.04.3Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He turns to you, "you will walk with me. If you think yourself too weak to walk, Tahjeera here will aid you." He nods to the feline who studies you. You are beginning to wonder if there is anyone here who does not seem to want to kill you with their gaze alone. He walks off, and you follow behind him, albeit at a slow pace, testing his patience and awareness. Your eyes land on the two odd swords that you saw him wielding the other day. You recall how easy he had slain two fighters and still kept you from running off. How he has taken on Raznith by himself. You once believed that Laurens would be able to find you and hold his own against this man. He knows his way around his blade and is proficient in hand-to-hand combat, but your faith in your instructor now teeters. You do not know what to believe anymore. <<if $purpose is "confident">>How are you to escape them unless you use stealth, or luck is on your side? And you are not one to rely on the presence of luck. You are running out of options, feeling more like cornered prey with each passing moment and that feeling is foreign to you.<</if>> Your eyes scan the horizon, desperately hoping to spot the spire of the tower. And there it is, still standing and not as far as you may have imagined. It calls to you, a beacon beckoning you home. [[Run to it. Escape!|Z1.04Escape][$timid -=5]] [[Follow the others.|Z1.04Follow][$timid +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> Your right foot angles itself towards the tower, and before you can over-think your plan or the others can make themselves aware, you dart. As soon as you do, something trips you, and you land face-first into the snow, hearing the sound of those around you chuckling. Glancing behind you, you see the tail of the feline snaking its way back across the snow and thumping against the ground in front of its owner. Khan Zarik stands directly beside it, massaging the cat's neck. "How far did you think you would get?" "Does an answer matter?" you growl. He approaches and yanks you to your feet, <<if $notouchy>>you start to thrash, willing him to let you go, but his hold only tightens.<<else>>you pull back, testing his grip as he tightens his hold.<</if>> "I almost wished to see you run. If only to see how far you could have gotten before that injury reopened and the snow took you." He cocks his head to the side, "can you even get out of those bindings?" <a data-passage="1.04.4Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> You are no fool. With no plan of escape, no real direction, and having just seen them massacre Raznith and his group of soldiers, you do not have many options, even if you are to make it. Raznith's detached head once again comes to mind. And though the rest were not as gruesome, their fates were all the same. Your feet move, but your mind is still on that last thought. The more you repeat it to yourself, the less you wish to accept it. Your whole life, you saw these figures practically as guards. They were beings who were not only untouchable but unreachable in brains and brawn. But death grabbed them as quickly as any other. Each one lying in a pool of their own blood, choking on it. "Smart move," you hear someone say and look up to see Khan Zarik looking at you. "What?" "You are much too easy to read. Your thoughts are clear on your face. But it is nice to see that you have more sense than bravery." He nods in the direction everyone else is walking. "Go." <a data-passage="1.04.4Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As he had promised before, he walks with you. Choosing to remain silent as the two of you go. The entire group remains so, the only noises coming from the cats that either stop to play in the snow, receiving a fast reprimand from who you believe to be their handler. Or when the felines hiss at each other seemingly out of nowhere. Countless times do your eyes wander over to the man, attempting to answer questions you have neither presented nor thoroughly thought through. He is unlike the other basilisks that surround you. Though similar in basic shapes, his tattoo holds a purple snake that curves around it, and the right side of his face is devoid of any markings. Instead, it bears two long scars that stretch from his forehead to his chin, interrupted only by his beard and irised ivory and purple scales. That is another thing. Everyone's scales are different shades, but none of them hold such a light-hued shade. His the color of snow while everyone else reminds you of the greenery from forests. Every aspect of him feels like a mystery, not one part clear enough for you to make sense of. Bane hardly showed a sweeping amount of emotions, but you know that is more so due to inability. Something killed her long ago, and it took with it all that she was, leaving the tiniest fragment behind to sustain her. That is all to say; you know what emotionally dead looks like. You stare into its eyes regularly. Even Raznith's eyes were devoid of life, and despite having a far more extensive emotional range than Bane, a spark never reentered them. This man, he is not that. You can sense a plethora of emotions hidden beneath the surface but the chances of them ever breaching whatever keeps them under is not so easy to know. A mask. That is the only word that you can think of to describe how this stranger makes you feel. You don't know how he goes about putting it on or what causes him to remove it, but you have a feeling that years of training and this is what Laurens wanted out of you. [[And for that, you are jealous of this man's mastery.|Z1.04Anger][$cold +=5; $anger +=5]] [[You feel sorry for him. And sorry for you.|Z1.04Sad][$cold -=5; $sad +=5]] [[You don't know what to feel.|Z1.04Numb][$numb +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Cold ++</span><</if>> He seems no older than you. Perhaps a few years at best, and yet he's able to master something that still rules you. <<if $numb gt $anger and $numb gt $sad>>Even though your heart numbs that which naturally guides it, it feels like a hole instead of a well-placed veil. As if something seizes your emotions and, instead of masking them, erases them completely. Perhaps to Laurens, there is little difference. But to you, it is clear. This man is proof that you can indeed shield and not destroy, but you are just as clueless as before.<<else>>Emotions that you still wrestle with, and each match is shown so clearly on your face. You are its puppet, and despite how much you wish to be free of its hold, you doubt you ever will.<</if>> <<include "1.05Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Warm ++</span><</if>> Despite now knowing that this is what you are to turn into, you feel sorry for not only yourself but for him as well. How much pain did he have to endure to properly master this? Who watched him day and night to see to it that he successfully eliminated his emotions from the public eye? You aren't sure how much older this man is to you, believing it to be a few years at most. But he could have been born into this, training as a babe. You shiver. That is not a thought you wish to think about either. <<include "1.05Z">>

You are neither jealous nor pitying the man and what your intended future will hold. Your life was never one of certainty, but now it feels even less so. Everything you believe in had been erased or scratched out. And that is as much as you wish to think about it. <<include "1.05Z">>

"What do you need of me?" you blurt, the silence howling at your audacity as it slowly creeps away, never straying too far. Even your mind seems to raise a brow, telling you to simply walk and nothing more. Initially, he doesn't answer, continuing to walk, and if his face is anything to go off of, he hasn't heard you. They seem inclined to talk with their hands, and though you don't know the language, you use actions instead of words to get his attention. "Do not make a fool of yourself," he warns right as you begin raising your hand, "I heard you." "Then why didn't you answer." "You seem to be under some odd impression that I must." "It would be appreciated." "And so would silence." <<if $warm >=50>>\ "We can make this a learning experience for both of us. You ask me questions, and I ask you some." "You vastly overestimate your importance to me and my care. Rescuing you was a mission, no more and no less." "Who sent you? Your superiors?" Khan Zarik closes his eyes and mumbles something under his breath before peering at you, "ask." <<else>>\ "I simply want an answer to a question that I don't think is that difficult to answer. Will you supply it or not?" "Will you return to silence after you get your answers?" "I will." "Then ask." <</if>>\ <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q1")>>“Who sent you and why?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you and why?”|Z1.05Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q2")>>“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”<<else>>[[“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”|Z1.05Q2][$culturerumors = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q3")>>“Why do you speak with your hands?”<<else>>[[“Why do you speak with your hands?”|Z1.05Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q4")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|Z1.05Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q5")>>“Where do you live?”<<else>>[[“Where do you live?”|Z1.05Q5]]<</if>>

"Who sent you and why?" <<if $warm >=50>>"You guessed correctly before. My superiors.<<else>>"My superiors.<</if>> If you're asking who sent them, that would be your own house." "My house?" "House Phoenix," he continues, "a letter was sent to every house asking for their cooperation in finding you." "But my parents care none for me. And why now? After all this time?" "These are questions you should be asking them," he points out, "they promised a boon, your hand in marriage. House Basilisk wishes to collect on that." [[“I refuse.”|Z1.05Q1.1][$trouble +=2]] [[“Do I have no say?”|Z1.05Q1.2]] [[“… I see.”|Z1.05Q1.3][$trouble -=2]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hellion ++</span><</if>> You snort, refusing to believe the word that you had just heard. "I refuse. I am not some object for you and your House to use." "That, whether you like it or not, is exactly what you are." "I will not marry anyone," you restate, this time far more firmly. He shrugs and even has the gall to yawn, "refuse then. I hardly think your opinion matters in the proceedings." <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q2")>>“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”<<else>>[[“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”|Z1.05Q2][$culturerumors = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q3")>>“Why do you speak with your hands?”<<else>>[[“Why do you speak with your hands?”|Z1.05Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q4")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|Z1.05Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q5")>>“Where do you live?”<<else>>[[“Where do you live?”|Z1.05Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|1.06Z]]

"Do I get no say in who I give my hand to?" "Rarely do any of us get a say in what happens to us." Though he is simply informing you, your anger towards this man seems to increase. You move quickly to cut him off, ignoring the growl that his cat sends you. "And if I decline?" He shrugs, "then you decline. I hardly think your opinion matters in the proceedings." <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q2")>>“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”<<else>>[[“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”|Z1.05Q2][$culturerumors = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q3")>>“Why do you speak with your hands?”<<else>>[[“Why do you speak with your hands?”|Z1.05Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q4")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|Z1.05Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q5")>>“Where do you live?”<<else>>[[“Where do you live?”|Z1.05Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|1.06Z]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Legate ++</span><</if>> "I … I see. So my life is to be handled by strangers." "Was it not already?" he questions, raising an interested brow. "I knew them." "Ah," he snaps and nods his head, "so as long as you know them, then handing your life over is not as bothersome. I am more than sure you will get to know whoever chooses to wed you as well." <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q2")>>“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”<<else>>[[“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”|Z1.05Q2][$culturerumors = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q3")>>“Why do you speak with your hands?”<<else>>[[“Why do you speak with your hands?”|Z1.05Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q4")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|Z1.05Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q5")>>“Where do you live?”<<else>>[[“Where do you live?”|Z1.05Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|1.06Z]]

"I've heard tales of House Basilisk. Many consider them monsters and their ideals old and dangersome." "Did I hear a question in that? Or are you simply stating now?" "I take it that you don't think there to be an issue with your culture." "I take it that you think there should be." You seek to respond when he stops you, "you claim to hear stories and tales and believe that is enough to judge an entire people? I think little to nothing of you, Phoenix, but I suppose that judgmental can be the one thing." <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q1")>>“Who sent you and why?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you and why?”|Z1.05Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q3")>>“Why do you speak with your hands?”<<else>>[[“Why do you speak with your hands?”|Z1.05Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q4")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|Z1.05Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q5")>>“Where do you live?”<<else>>[[“Where do you live?”|Z1.05Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|1.06Z]]

"Why do you all speak with your hands? Is that some kind of language, or is it something else? Code, perhaps?" He hums, "so you have never heard of fragmented Jawsīc before. Well, you may wish to learn it soon. You will be surrounded by those who speak it more so than your vocal alternative." "But why? Is it easier than simply speaking it?" "Majority of Basilisks are born deaf, so yes. It is easier." He points to his ear at what you thought to be an earring. "It is a linguistic device that allows us to hear. All of those you will be dealing with will have one, but you may still wish to learn the language." "Can you teach me?" "No." He ends that line of questioning, and you find yourself thinking of Laurens. He possessed no device, not from what you could recall. Was he born with the ability to hear, or was there something else? <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q1")>>“Who sent you and why?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you and why?”|Z1.05Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q2")>>“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”<<else>>[[“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”|Z1.05Q2][$culturerumors = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q4")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|Z1.05Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q5")>>“Where do you live?”<<else>>[[“Where do you live?”|Z1.05Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|1.06Z]]

"Who are you?" He gazes over at you, and before he can question why you asked the same question twice, you shake your head, "I mean, who are you in all of this. Why would they send you and not someone else? You said you're a warlord; that sounds important." "And you don't think your retrieval is important?" His question causes you to pause and consider. [[“I have no idea what I am?”|Z1.05Q4.1]] [[“Of course I do.”|Z1.05Q4.2][$zarik -=2]] [[“More so strategic.”|Z1.05Q4.3][$zarik +=2]]

"I don't know what I am to this world anymore. I haven't had an idea for quite some time." You stiffen, preparing yourself for some kind of verbal lashing or a slap to indicate that you said something disrespectful. But Zarik hasn't even stopped to contemplate your words, continuing on without a care. <<include "ZQ4.4">>

"Of course I do," you snort, raising your chin, "there were at least four houses at the tower searching for me. I may not agree with it, but my importance is clear." "You're not blind at least," Khan Zarik yawns. <<include "ZQ4.4">>

"Less important and more so a strategic or calculated move. I'm sure every house has its own reasons for coming after me. The real question is why and if you being the winner will deter them." The man pauses and glances at you, a shine appearing in his eyes before he faces forward once again. <<include "ZQ4.4">>

"The correct answer." Only when the conversation ends that you realize he had changed the subject, ultimately moving the focus from himself to you. Perhaps it should dissuade you, warn you that this man was a veiled canvas that did not wish to show the world what rests underneath. But you find yourself wanting to unveil it, to gaze over the artistry and color. To make up your own mind. And then figure out if you can use that to your own advantage or something else. <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q1")>>“Who sent you and why?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you and why?”|Z1.05Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q2")>>“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”<<else>>[[“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”|Z1.05Q2][$culturerumors = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q3")>>“Why do you speak with your hands?”<<else>>[[“Why do you speak with your hands?”|Z1.05Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q4")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|Z1.05Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q5")>>“Where do you live?”<<else>>[[“Where do you live?”|Z1.05Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|1.06Z]]

"Where are we headed?" "To Basilisk territory. The Banji Wetlands, to be far more specific." You have seen a map of Treces, but you don't recall knowing where that area is. There is the surrounding area, the Garami Mountains. Then the tundra woodlands rest all around and carry on for quite some time until you reach the mesas where the griffins roam. You try to envision more of the map and get a general idea of where you are headed. To the south of the mesas is an expanse of wetlands and jungle. The home of the basilisks. A landscape consisting of green feels like some unrealistic fairytale told to you to better help you sleep, describing that of a faraway land that you have no hope of seeing. <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q1")>>“Who sent you and why?”<<else>>[[“Who sent you and why?”|Z1.05Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q2")>>“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”<<else>>[[“I've heard tales of House Basilisk.”|Z1.05Q2][$culturerumors = true]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q3")>>“Why do you speak with your hands?”<<else>>[[“Why do you speak with your hands?”|Z1.05Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q4")>>“Who are you?”<<else>>[[“Who are you?”|Z1.05Q4]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z1.05Q5")>>“Where do you live?”<<else>>[[“Where do you live?”|Z1.05Q5]]<</if>> [[No more questions.|1.06Z]]

"Khan Zarik," someone shouts, keeping you from asking any further questions. "Tahjeera, watch over our guest." You frown, but Khan Zarik has already walked off, leaving you with the annoyed feline that seems just as upset about this order as you. With nothing better to do with your time, you examine the feline. <<if $nature >=10>>You're pretty sure he is a banji leopard, an interesting sub-species native to the wetlands. They are larger than a typical leopard, and though you aren't sure, you want to say they beat the size of a jaguar as well. Their coat pattern is different, and one of the apparent differences is that their spots are luminescent and they possess retractable quills along their back. That is the extent of your knowledge, the book you have on them is to the point, and due to you never believing you will see one, you haven't exactly taken time to study them.<</if>> Tahjeera is a dark charcoal grey with gold and black spots, and as if he too needs to take a page out of his companion's book, he has a single paw and a decently sized spot near his snout that is a light beige, contrasting wildly with the rest of his appearance. All in all, he is a handsome feline. Though his attitude would otherwise make you change your mind. [[Poke his tail.|Z1.06Tail]] [[Attempt to pet him.|Z1.06AttemptPet]] [[Leave him be.|Z1.06LeaveHimBe]]

With a sneaky smirk, you lean forward, behaving as if you are stretching when you instead poke his tail. Thankfully, your instincts are faster than the average person's, and you move out of the cat's striking zone. He hisses in warning to you, and you decide not to mess with him further. Next, he'll pounce on you, and how can you possibly hope to win against a cat of his size? The two of you sit in silence until Khan Zarik returns, motioning for you to again follow like before. <<include "1.06.1Z">>

"You're not as rude as you let on, right?" you question, slowly extending your hand towards him. It is not until your hand is hovering over his snout that his quills shoot straight up and his ears flatten against his head. Retracting your hand, you pout, and he, in turn, relaxes. The two of you sit in silence until Khan Zarik returns, motioning for you to again follow like before. <<include "1.06.1Z">>

You glance at him but do nothing more. He has shown himself to not only dislike you but also be aggressive. It is wise to not provoke him further. This time, you keep your thoughts quiet, not wishing to think about the inevitable and the status of the tower and those who live within. Thinking about it as often as you do will neither resurrect them nor cause them to appear in front of you. You should redirect your focus to your current dilemma. These thoughts don't travel far when Khan Zarik returns, motioning for you to again follow like before. <<include "1.06.1Z">>

"I retract my comment from earlier," he states once he is back at your side and walking, "I do have one question to ask you." "Which is?" "What were you doing in that tower?" "Why the sudden curiosity?" "I had pondered it but was fine with never receiving an answer. After meeting that dragon soldier of yours, I am now even more curious." Something within tells you that he is dancing around the actual reason, giving you a vague one to sate your curiosities. [[“It was where I was raised.”|Z1.06Raised]] [[“Should have asked one of those you killed.”|Z1.06AskTheDead]] [[Refuse to tell him.|Z1.06RefuseToTell]]

"It was where I was raised and trained." "Trained?" he questions, but you are unable to figure out if his question is born from amusement or genuine interest. He continues on, "a fort with a trained militia, a goal, and a stolen heir -" "I was not stolen. I was saved," you correct. "The letter would say differently." "You shouldn't believe everything you read." He sneers, "true. But you should also not believe everything that is said to you." He ends the conversation there. <<include "1.06.2Z">>

"You should have asked one of the soldiers that you killed if you truly wanted an answer." "You speak this as if I wouldn't have killed them immediately after receiving said answer," he points out, "it's no trouble. If this tower continues to be of interest, then I'll find out its importance." You frown, not liking the cockiness that you hear in his voice. But neither he nor you say anything more. <<include "1.06.2Z">>

You remain quiet. He would receive no answer out of you. If your lack of a response bothers him, he doesn't show it. He does such an excellent job of this that you even begin to wonder if he hadn't just been speaking aloud earlier before you interjected in. You shake that thought from your head. You are fine with this. You'd rather silence than him attempting to get more out of you anyway. <<include "1.06.2Z">>

You let out a mellow sigh that quickly shifts into a growl of pain. Your leg seems to have had enough, and you practically feel it opening as you press down. You grit your teeth and rock back and forth, focus on the pain and then expel it. You've done such a thing so many times in the past that it should be second nature now. It feels like fire shoots through your chest, shifting into electricity but yet again, you silence that as well. "Stay still," Khan Zarik mumbles, kneeling before you and pushing your pants leg up. "What are you -," you start to question when he roughly pushes his finger into your forehead, causing you to fall back into the soft snow. "I said stay still. Your wound reopened." [[“I'll be fine.”|Z1.06Fine]] [[“It hurts …”|Z1.06Hurts]] [[Grit your teeth and move him away.|Z1.06MoveHimAway]]

"Yes, but I'll be fine. I don't need your help," you tell him, not wishing for him to stay. One of your biggest pet peeves is allowing others to see your pain. "This is no minor wound," he points out, eyebrow raised as he regards you, "you will not be fine." You continue to shoo him away, bringing your leg back to your body and warning him not to come closer. The next attempt will see him kicked. <<include "1.06.3Z">>

You don't have the stomach to lie or mollify some ego that is already so badly damaged. "It hurts," you admit, squeezing your eyes shut and wishing for the pain to disappear. His gaze rises to meet your eyes, studying you, attempting to make sense of something, but even you can't figure out what. "How much?" The words come to mind, but you bite your tongue on instinct. Laurens gazes down at you, daring you to answer. You can see his hand twitch, ready to deliver a swift punishment if you believe yourself either so brave to defy him or too stupid to realize what the near future holds. "I'm fine," you end up saying, and as if to ridicule you for that response, your leg descends into another abhorrent spasm. <<include "1.06.3Z">>

You need to move away, to handle this yourself like you've done so many times in the past. Fighting through the pain, you bring your aching leg closer to your body and keep your hand out to ward off Khan Zarik's attempts to move closer. He catches on quickly and regards you. "You wish to leave the wound opened?" "I wish for you to move. I can handle myself." <<include "1.06.3Z">>

The man before you remains quiet for a second or so longer before rising, narrowing his eyes, "you are a silly and odd creature." He turns and begins to walk away, "and that is not meant as a compliment." You watch him go, taking a moment to center yourself and calm your breathing. The pain is lessening, but that is because you aren't walking on it. As soon as you stand, it will come traipsing back, seeking to mock you. [[Call Zarik for help.|Z1.06CallZarik][$kindeyes = true]] [[Go to Tahjeera.|Z1.06Tahjeera]] [[Power through this.|Z1.06PowerThrough]]

"Zarik! Wait." He stops but doesn't turn to face you. Despite your brain warning you not to say the following words, you do so anyway. No alternative is better. "I need help." He neither turns to come back for you nor does he say anything. He looks off to the side before continuing to walk. Anger and bewilderment seize you for a minute before a guard comes to your side, this one, unlike the others. The first thing you notice about him are his soft seafoam and yellow eyes, the inner tone representing the confusing mix of green, grey, and blue while the outer is a noteworthy pale yellow. Perhaps his eyes are so captivating due to the black strip that crosses the bridge of his nose, stretching from one eye to the other. He stretches his hand out to you, and after a moment of consideration, you take it. The both of you straighten up. He raises his brows and look you over, gazing back into your eyes as if waiting for something. You hobble forward, not understanding what the hulking man is waiting for but not wanting to stand there under what feels like a scrutinizing gaze. He doesn't give you support, and you don't ask for it. Soon, he simply walks away, shrugging his shoulders and leaving you confused. You silence the pain as much as you can as you limp forward. All of the others are yards in front of you, heading towards a set of buildings that label it as the village. You have finally made it. <a data-passage="1.07Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You recall what Khan Zarik said earlier when he first told you that you would be stuck with him as your babysitter. And as if remembering as well, the leopard lies nearby, watching you with a disinterested look that almost matches his master's. "Mind helping me out?" you growl, pushing yourself up to your knees but then taking a minute to breathe. Tahjeera simply yawns, and you internally growl. You continue making your way towards the feline until finally, you're able to drape yourself across his back. He gets to his feet, and you re-situate yourself, balancing most of your weight on the beast. One step after another, and the two of you manage to work out an awkward pace that feels quite silly. But at least you are now moving. All of the others are yards in front of you, heading towards a set of buildings that label it as the village. You have finally made it. <a data-passage="1.07Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You can do this. You've been through worse things, much worse. You remember when your leg was practically broken, and those dreaded stairs were resting before you. The time you cut both of your feet severely and every step felt like it was taking a piece of your soul. A cut in your leg was nothing, and it would remain as nothing. An injury would not see you suffering. You mentally shout at yourself as you pick yourself up, chasing the pain from your body in any way you could. Then finally, you were on your feet, albeit unsteadily, but you did not fall. Now … to walk. Taking one step at a time, you make your way forward, grunting and fighting the pain every step of the way. The more you walk, the more the pain begins to vanish until it was placed at the back of your head. Now unimportant. All of the others are yards in front of you, heading towards a set of buildings that label it as the village. You have finally made it. <a data-passage="1.07Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The mood of the village is neither friendly nor hostile. Those that you pass by stare on, whispering to one another in an attempt to learn why a force such as this has just entered. You ponder if they heard anything from the fort. If servants or guards made it here and informed them of the houses in the area. Some head inside, finding that they would rather face whatever is to come amongst their belongings and with a wooden wall between them and the outsiders. But the majority go about their business, showing interest but not letting the soldiers change what needs to be done. Now that you are here, you need to figure out what to do next. If you don't soon, then you'll be stuck with the basilisks. Technically you don't even know this area, but you know it better than any jungle. As you wander deeper into the village, you truly realize that this is the first time you've been in an area such as this after so many years. You take to gazing around. Your attention is drawn from one sight to the next as vendors scream for your attention, but then music and laughter grace your ears and an assortment of smells. "Phoenix." You blink and look to see Ari Baz standing in front of you with a severe look in his eyes. And thus, the magic of the village disappears. You are once again $name $surname, the forgotten and abandoned phoenix who just watched all they have get destroyed and found themselves in the hands of strangers. He grabs the bindings at your wrist and begins to undo them. "Come with me. Khan Zarik wishes to have the local shaman take a look at your leg." He turns his back to you and heads towards a hut. You wobble after him. <a data-passage="1.07.1Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The inside of the hut is much warmer than the outside, as well as cluttered. The hut's only source of light is that of the few windows that line the walls. Bowls with unknown remedies rest in odd places, burning while others seem to just be sitting idly. A collection of herbs hang from the ceiling, and on a large shelf, a few books, jars, and what you suppose are insects. The hut is quiet. The only noise is that of a crackling fire that stews something with an earthy fragrance. Two guards stand next to a wizened old man, his face showing annoyance and his body tense. "Here is your patient," Ari Baz introduces. "See <<if $injury_slicedarm>>to the wounds along ?her_ arm and leg.<<else>>to ?her_ leg wound.<</if>>" "Let's get this over with so you and your friends can get out of my hut," he grumbles, grabbing a thick roll of bandage as well as some herbs and bowls. He continues to protest your presence as he points you to a chair, and you take a seat. He sits on the floor and begins to grind up some of the herbs, using a thick stone-like stick to grate them into what soon becomes a paste. [[“What are you doing?”|Z1.07Questioning][$nature +=5]] [[Remain sitting there.|Z1.07SitThere]] [[Think about an escape.|Z1.07EscapePlan][$action -=3]]

"What are you doing?" you question, leaning forward to watch him closer. "What?" he growls, "you never heard of grinding?" Your silence gives him the answer, and he shakes his head, mumbling something about you living under a rock or being hit by one; you aren't sure which. He shows the bowl to you, "this is a mortar and pestle. You put the herbs in here and use the pestle to grind them." "But how did you make a paste from that?" "You can do a lot with this. The easiest way to make a poultice or salve. Just make sure you have something like beeswax for the salve. You need something that combines everything in." "And what plants did you add?" "It's all a mix of honey, turmeric, aloe vera, and yarrow. Turmeric and yarrow have anti-inflammatory properties. Honey fights infection. And just a bit of aloe vera, too much will irritate the wound." For a while, the man looks at peace. As if speaking about the plants and their properties caused him to forget his crabbiness from earlier. He catches your eye and nods. <<include "1.07.2Z">>

You sit there patiently, watching the shaman as he prepares, but your mind is drifting. On the one hand, it feels like you've been walking for more than just a day. That the fall of the tower hadn't just happened yesterday. On the other, the ache is so intense and fresh that it feels like it has all happened in a matter of minutes. The tower, your kidnap, and then Raznith's death. It feels odd to finally be sitting somewhere, not moving or experiencing something else life-altering. <<include "1.07.2Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Respond ++</span><</if>> As the old man works, you gaze around his hut for potential escapes. The biggest issue is, of course, Ari Baz and the two guards that seem unlikely to move from their post. You only need them to wait outside. If you can manage that much, you can possibly figure out a way to get out of this. Four windows as far as you can see, one automatically being eliminated due to it residing in the front of the shop. The other is near to where you sit, and the other two are on the parallel side. Any of those three can work, but what will work even better is a back door. You wish to question the man, but before that can be done, you must find a way to get rid of your bodyguards. <<include "1.07.2Z">>

You hiss as the shaman presses onto your wound, applying whatever salve he just concocted onto it. Sparing a glance at the three who stand there, you notice that one of the guards left, leaving only Ari Baz and the one guard behind. Ari Baz seems to be Khan Zarik's second in command. Getting him to abandon his post will probably prove wholly impossible. <<if $injury_slicedarm>>While you sit in thought, the shaman continues to clean and dress your leg wound and then the one along your arm. Finally he gets to his feet and snaps at Ari Baz.<<else>>Sitting in thought, the shaman continues to clean and dress your wound before finally getting to his feet and snapping at Ari Baz.<</if>> "There. I'm done. Now get out of my home. And you," he turns to you, and the harshness in his face vanishes for a moment, "you have my condolences." "On what?" you question. "Whatever terminal illness possesses you," he answers, already making his way towards a room towards the back of his home. <a data-passage="1.07.3Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"What?!" you shout, having to pause as you fight a wave of dizziness. You have no idea what he is speaking of, but something deep within you feels unsurprised. As if you knew this is coming. "You didn't know?" he questions, narrowing his eyes. "Can you fix it?" Ari Baz inquires, coming to a stop at your side. "No," he hisses but rethinks the crudity in his voice when Ari Baz takes a threatening step towards him. "Look, I can't. I sensed it because it's of arcane nature." "Meaning what?" he continues to ask. You head to your previous seat and close your eyes, fighting off the nausea that overcomes you. Despite how many times you try and gather yourself, reminding yourself that you aren't alone, nothing happens. The ability to breathe is becoming more of a hassle, deep and harsh intakes being all you can manage. The men's voices begin to fade out, and the once dark colors of the shaman's hut starts to shift, merging until everything is a blurry black. You hear words here and there, no longer able to discern the different voices. You hear talk of curses and spirits. Something about this being natural and then the word gods. <<if $notouchy>>Someone grabs your hand, and you hiss as you snatch it back, falling out of the chair but making it no further than that. Whoever grabs you does so and pulls you out of the hut and back outside.<<else>>Someone grabs you and yanks you to your feet, dragging you out of the hut and back outside.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.07.4Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The feeling of the snow falling and lightly landing on your face brings back some of your awareness. The chill stinging your cheeks does the rest. Slowly, your senses come back, and the first thing you see is Ari Baz whispering to Khan Zarik. "What's going to happen to me?" you question, moving forward despite the stiffness in your legs, "what did the shaman say?" Zarik peers at you, "you knew nothing about this?" [[Be honest.|Z1.07HonestyThatPolicy][$zarik +=2]] [[Lie.|Z1.07LieToMe]] [[Be clever.|Z1.07CleverGirl][$zarik -=2]]

"I know that there is a curse that plagues my blood but even that I am not entirely clear with. I'm only knowledgeable about a few things that it has caused. Death was never one that I was aware of." Khan Zarik hums and turns his attention back to Ari Baz. <<include "1.07.5Z">>

"I didn't think there was anything wrong with me at all. This is all news to me." He rolls his eyes and nods to my fingers, "your tell." "What?" "When you lie, you have a tell. Many do." He turns his attention to Ari Baz, conveniently leaving out whatever this so-called tell is. <<include "1.07.5Z">>

You know what he is referring to, but he doesn't need to know that, and you have your doubts that he will answer your previous question. But it's fine. Two can play this game. "Know what?" you ask, still behaving as if you are still trying to ground yourself in reality, "what did he say?" Ari Baz opens his mouth to answer, but Khan Zarik stops him, his eyes never leaving yours. They seem to glimmer with some understanding that causes you to want to shift in place. You are beginning to hate his expressions, each and every one of them. <<include "1.07.5Z">>

"Is that all the shaman had to say?" "Yes. He knew nothing more and certainly didn't know how to help." Ari Baz pauses, observing Khan Zarik's face before nodding his head as if knowing what is to come next, "what is your command?" Zarik narrows his eyes, a moment of consideration reflecting in his eyes before gazing from you to the hut that the shaman is in. "Kill him." [[Stop them.|Z1.07StopThem]] [[Question him.|Z1.07Question]] [[Do nothing.|Z1.07Nothing]]

"What? No! He did nothing wrong. You would kill an innocent man?" You move to intercept the guard that approaches the hut, but Ari Baz grabs you. <<if $notouchy>>"Stop touching me," you yell at him, biting your tongue a minute later. Both him and Khan Zarik stare at you, but at least he doesn't attempt to grab you again.<<else>>"Yes," Khan Zarik simply replies.<</if>> You flinch as the sounds of the shaman yelling at someone infiltrate your ears, followed by his pleas. The clatter of wooden bowls falling onto the ground and glass breaking is next. Silence trails close behind, and the guard leaves the house, wiping the remaining blood from his weapon before securing it. <<include "1.08Z">>

You are unsure if he will reply, but curiosity scratches the back of your throat, and you soon open your mouth, unable to restrain it. "Why?" "His knowledge made him a liability," the leader answers, continuing to stare on as the guard enters the hut. "I have no time for those who know too much." You hear the shaman yell out. Those yells shifting into pleas, but you can imagine that no mercy is granted to him. The sounds of glass breaking and wooden bowls hitting the floor join his grunts. "You speak as if you can silence everyone." The guard exits the house, wiping his still bloody sword with a rag as he joins his companions. "Perhaps not," Khan Zarik admits, starting to turn, "but I like to think that the majority will do just fine." <<include "1.08Z">>

You make sure that your face is blank as the guard enters the hut to fulfill Khan Zarik's wishes. You don't flinch or shy away from the yells of the shaman, nor do you even blink when they shift to pleas. Glass breaks and wooden bowls hit the floor. Your final thought, as the guard leaves the house, wiping blood from his weapon with a rag, is that you very well may be next. Not due to an order, but to a curse you now doubt you understand. <<include "1.08Z">>

"Take what you can find from the hut," Khan Zarik orders some soldiers and then turns his attention to Ari Baz, "we head to the markets. Send the rest of the group to the outskirts to prepare to leave. As soon as we are done, I want this irrelevant village to be forgotten." "Understood. And the phoenix?" "Bind ?her again. For now, Ari Baz, you shall watch ?her." Ari Baz's neutral expression turns to dread, but he nods his head and approaches you without questioning his superior. "Let's get this over with," he grumbles, pulling out the rope. Half of you wishes to be stubborn and make his task that much harder, but you refrain from doing such a thing. <<if $interfere>>Khan Zarik's previous interference coming to mind, and you do not wish to be humiliated yet again.<<else>>It is better to not put yourself on Khan Zarik's or Ari Baz's bad side.<</if>> <a data-passage="1.08.1Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Once he binds your wrists back up, you follow him and the others into the markets. You allow yourself a moment to gaze around, finding each sight and sound to grab your interest. The delicious smells of pastries and sweets make their way to your nose, and the colorful fabrics that hang on display grab your eye. The true downside is that you can not participate and explore any of what you saw. You are a prisoner<<if $interfere is false>> or in Khan Zarik's words, 'a guest.'<<else>>.<</if>> Ari Baz approaches one stand, untying a pouch from his belt and discussing something with the merchant. "$name!" you hear a familiar voice shout, and something reaches out and snatches you by the arm. You almost fall, but Laurens keeps you steady, pulling you after him as he attempts to lose your captors. "You're lucky I found you," you hear him grumble, "I doubt you would've survived long on your own. Come, we'll head -" "Release the heir," Khan Zarik orders. Laurens' grip on your arm tightens as he yanks you closer, turning and pulling his sword free from his scabbard with his free hand. Though you are no longer able to see his face, his grasp wavers. If words are exchanged, you do not hear them as you stare intently at the area his hand still makes contact with your skin. Have you ever seen Laurens tremble? You believed him to be fearless, a predator amongst mutuals of lesser status or at least those who aspire to be him. "You have got to be shitting me. I was at least hoping for the dragons. Tell me, why do the basilisks care about an abandoned heir?" Khan Zarik takes a step forward, causing Laurens to take one back, his weapon never wavering. Though he lets you go, he keeps you safely hidden behind him. <a data-passage="1.08.2Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Tell me why a defective basilisk cares about some abandoned heir." They circle around each other, Laurens examining every twitch with a critical eye while Khan Zarik still refuses to grab his weapons. You take note of how his soldiers do not press forward, none seem worried, and all appear quite bored at what transpires. You have seen Laurens fight but never for his life, and you know there is a difference between sparring those of a friendly nature and doing all that you can to see the following day. Khan Zarik, without any trouble, dispatches two charging soldiers and utilizes both magic and weaponry. He killed Raznith on his own and in hardly any time. Laurens doesn't have any magic, and though he is more than proficient with his weapon and hand to hand, you have to wonder if that is enough. Again, Laurens grip on you tightens, "I see you're a Khan." "Do not have me repeat myself. The phoenix is coming with me, and you'll accept a painless death, as the code decrees." At long last, Laurens releases you, charging towards Zarik, who dodges at the last minute, grabbing his blade. Whether Laurens can win this or not, you don't know, but you don't wish to stand here and find out. [[Get between them.|1.08.3Z]] [[Yell for them to stop.|1.08.3Z]] [[Get out of there.|1.08.3Z]]

You prepare yourself when a wave of nausea and pain collide into one and topples everything around you. Your vision fading in and out, your senses heightening but not in the way you suspect. Everything becomes too sensitive. The soft snow underneath your hand feels like it may cut you, and the wind slices your cheeks. The different smells of the small village are nauseating, and each inhalation sees you closer to vomiting. Pain shoots from your chest, vibrating, then dimming, and then starting the cycle up anew. And then all of it stops, and you're pulled down into an abyss. <a data-passage="Chapter Two: Time"><img src="images/zarik_ch2.png" alt="Chapter Two: Time" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<unset $interfere>> <<set $injury_palm = false; $suntalk_4 to 0; $unknown = false; $nnc = false; $areaknown = false; $visit to 0>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ <<if $purpose is "lost">>\ You blink and find the sky overhead. There are no clouds in sight. Just a stark blue and a dazzling orange engaged in warfare over whose brilliance will control the skies. Sitting up, you pause and try to figure out your surroundings. You had been in the village, Ari Baz taking you from one merchant stall to the next. And then … Laurens! He was alive and had found you. But then Khan Zarik was not far behind. The two were facing off, and then … you can't remember what follows this. But this was obviously not where all this had taken place. Instead of the village, you gaze at towering walls of stone. Getting to your feet, you allow them to guide you down path after path and turn after turn. There are even moments where that turn leads to two or three, and you must decide which is the best. Despite believing you are making progress, you still wander. Each turn feels wrong, and every dead-end has you breathing out a breath of frustration and anxiety. Where were you, and would you ever leave this place? This maze!? "I wished to give you something much simpler," a voice announces from above. You glance up to see a man sitting on top of the stone wall, his legs dangling lazily over the side. Man … no, that feels wrong, like referring to a grand king as a boy or a tree as a plant. The figure that now stands before you is nothing less than a godly figure. Your brain fails to come up with any other solution. He wears but a simple robe that displays not only his gleaming golden muscles but also the many scars that have affixed themselves to him and claimed that patch of skin, theirs. His long crimson hair drifts on a calming current that calms your racing heart. While intense eyes that appear like fireballs give him a dangerous, spirited demeanor. He exudes the combined idea of both fire and earth. Chaotic nature brought under control, reigned in by his hand alone. He finishes his previous sentence, motioning to your surroundings, "but I came to you, and I cannot influence everything." <<elseif $purpose is "confident">>\ The sun streams down on your back, waking your senses and bringing you back from whatever happened before. Laurens! He was alive and had found you. But then Khan Zarik was not far behind. The two were facing off, and then … you can't remember what follows this. But this was obviously not where all this had taken place. Instead, you were back at the tower. But then, there lies the problem - the sun never shines over the tower. Your awareness screams for you to watch out, and you turn around just in time to catch the blade that is thrown towards you. You rotate it, gazing at it as if it should be familiar, but it is not. Rarely did those of the tower let you practice with blades, their reasoning their own. Your attention focuses on the man that draws near, though using man to refer to the being in front of you seemed ludicrous. The figure now standing before you is nothing less than a godly figure. Your brain fails to come up with any other solution. He wears but a simple robe that displays not only his gleaming golden muscles but also the many scars that have affixed themselves to him and claimed that patch of skin, theirs. His long crimson hair drifts on a calming current that calms your racing heart. While intense eyes that appear like fireballs give him a dangerous, spirited demeanor. He exudes the combined idea of both fire and earth. Chaotic nature brought under control, reigned in by his hand alone. <<else>>\ Your senses spring to life, and you suddenly stumble forward. You manage to catch yourself at the last minute, finding the air far too hard to breathe in. Gazing around, you find yourself standing on the top of a mountain, a small barren stretch of rock directly underneath your feet. It overlooks a mesmerizing field of green with rivers meandering through. You breathe in the lush smell of grass, the sharp, sweet smell assaulting your nose, and though it's intense, it fills you with a joy you never believed you would experience. But then the biggest question of them all comes to mind. How did you get here? And where even is here? Eyes closed, you try to remember what led you to this. You were in the village near the tower … Laurens! He was alive and had found you. But then Khan Zarik was not far behind. The two were facing off, and then … you can't remember what follows this. "Where am I?" you whisper under your breath. "Where your heart wishes it could be." You turn to see a man a few feet away. No. No, referring to the being in front of you as a man seemed ludicrous. The figure now standing before you is nothing less than a godly figure. Your brain fails to come up with any other solution. He wears but a simple robe that displays not only his gleaming golden muscles but also the many scars that have affixed themselves to him and claimed that patch of skin, theirs. His long crimson hair drifts on a calming current that calms your racing heart. While intense eyes that appear like fireballs give him a dangerous, spirited demeanor. He exudes the combined idea of both fire and earth. Chaotic nature brought under control, reigned in by his hand alone. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.01Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"The Great <<link 'High God Sun'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Sun is one of the three High Gods and twin brother to Moon. He was created by Charznos and Orain to govern over Jiwenia. Sun is playful and intelligent with a wild soul and a logical outlook on how things work. Despite possessing a curious personality, he believes the laws of engagement and separation must be practiced and is known to enforce them. He finds himself engaged with the forming stories, frequently asking Fate for the tales of mortals and then watching as the paths expand before them.<</dialog>><</link>>." You are unsure what to do. To bow or drop to your knee. Should you even gaze upon him? <<if $purpose is "lost">>\ "Titles are fine, but just Sun will do." He narrows his eyes on you, "I am curious. Will you be our guide out of this maze?" He bows, inviting you to take on the title more than inquiring if it is possible. "Do you know how far we are from the beginning or end?" He shakes his head with a small smile, "this maze is your construction. My only contribution is the sky." "My construction? How?" You are about to say more when your heart falters due to your next thought. "Am I dead?" He is quiet for a moment longer, observing you before shaking his head, "no. But the future is not as kind." <<elseif $purpose is "confident">>\ "Titles are fine, but just Sun will do." He nods at the sword that you now wield, "I have seen much. Let us test your skill." He moves in with a simple attack, and you deflect it with ease. "You have seen much?" He attacks again, a similar dance but his movements carry him to your left, causing you to sidestep to elude him. If he does manage to land a hit, what will that mean for you? What is this place? "Where are we?" "You do not recognize it?" he questions with a raised brow, quickly blocking the attack that you attempt. Your knowledge of swordsmanship iss nearing its end. "I do. But I'm obviously not really here." Your heart falters as the following thought plants itself in the spotlight. "Am I dead?" His actions do not fall through, and instead, he lowers his blade, "no. But the future is not as kind." <<else>>\ "Titles are fine, but just Sun will do." He looks past you and out to where the distant horizon lies, "what does your heart say, right now?" "To go to that horizon," you answer immediately, staring at it, not minding the sadness that overtakes you. Your heart dips lower as you continue to stare on. Everything feels too peaceful and serene. You whisper your fears, "am I dead?" He gazes out as well and sighs, "no. But your future is not a bright one." <</if>>\ You frown, "what do you mean?" He holds up his wrist where you see a tight binding rope. The longer you stare, the more you even believe to see it pulse. "You, my phoenix, are now on a time limit. Long ago, before you were even a thought by parents not yet born, a vindictive woman who had nothing left to lose placed a curse upon your people." [[“The curse!”|Z2.01Curse]] [[“My people? The Phoenix?”|Z2.01Phoenix]]

"The curse! Bane told me about it, but I didn't think it involved the gods." You see his entire body stiffen, the bandage flaring for a second before he speaks. "On most occasions, you would be correct. The majority of curses are simply for petty revenge or stretch no further than a small group of affected people or one generation. But there are a few who go farther. They give their entire essence away to enact what we refer to as a divine curse. These curses are the strongest of its kind and can only be undone when the conditions of said curse are met." He closes his eyes, scratching the hair along his chin in disgust, "they are a pain." He again holds up his hand, "and are a constant reminder as they bind us to the curse." "Why go that far? Besides angering the gods, I fail to see what one accomplishes." "They accomplish what a regular curse may not. Find yourself a powerful witch or a loophole, and the curse can be reversed or shifted. A divine curse has no such things. The curse feeds off of the energy of the immortal. So the only way for you to stop it would be to destroy the immortal." "Which is impossible?" "Very much so," he chuckles, "I am curious. What has this Bane character said to you of the curse?" "She told me that the curse is ancient, originating from a woman who had drowned herself in her own sorrow. She placed the curse, and at first, many feared it. But over time, they forgot, and it was nothing more than a rumor that would sometimes be brought up at tables. She told me that it would rest itself on the shoulders of the brightest Phoenix and that it was me." He hums, "anything else?" "No. Just that the curse is why that day happened. The day I fell from the sky. And that it's why my parents abandoned me, not wishing to look upon what would be the destruction of their house." "Destruction," he seems interested, "what destruction?" "Bane wishes for the fall of all houses. She says that my birth alone will be the undoing of Phoenix." His hair takes on the traits of flame, swaying in the wind and cracking like a whip before being drawn back in. His skin looks like it shifts to rock, and between the cracks, one can spot lava. But as soon as this happens, it ends. He inhales heavily and nods. <<if hasVisited("Z2.01Phoenix") and hasVisited("Z2.01Curse")>>\ [[“What must I do?”|2.01.1Z]] <<else>>\ [[“My people? The Phoenix?”|Z2.01Phoenix][$suntalk_4 +=1]] <</if>>\

"My people? Do you mean the Phoenix?" you shake your head, "they are not my people, and their wrongs are not mine. Not after what they did." You shake your head. "But why me then? If her gripe is with my people, then why didn't this fall on any other or all of us? Why a single child? A child!?" "I cannot say. I am only the overseer of your curse, the one who will make sure that the curse is fulfilled. All I know is that the curse was meant to befall the brightest phoenix. And seeing that you're standing before me, that's you." <<if hasVisited("Z2.01Phoenix") and hasVisited("Z2.01Curse")>>\ [[“What must I do?”|2.01.1Z]] <<else>>\ [[“The curse!”|Z2.01Curse]] <</if>>\

"What must I do? How can I put a stop to this?" <<if $purpose is "lost">>\ He doesn't immediately answer, instead choosing to look around the maze and the three paths that stand before the both of you. "Which way?" he questions. You shake your head, preparing to speak when he beats you to it, "I will answer your question. But first, answer mine. I wish to know which way you think is wiser." Hoping that he will stay true to his word and seeing no reason to loiter, you shift your attention to the three potential routes. Immediately your mind attempts to find the difference between them, what makes one more attractive than the last. But you see nothing. All three of them look the exact same, not one looking wiser than the previous. The more you stare, the more confused you become. It feels as if each route laughs at you, taunting you with your own sudden indecisiveness. They scream and shout, and no matter how much you attempt to shut them out, nothing works. They only rise, towering over you. "I don't know," you admit, glaring at the ground. <<elseif $purpose is "confident">>\ He doesn't immediately answer, instead nodding to the sword that you still hold close to your chest, "defend yourself." You shake your head, preparing to speak when he beats you to it, "I will answer your question. But first, defend the next series of attacks." Arguing seems like a waste of time, and so you nod your head, getting into the appropriate stance and preparing yourself for whatever he will do. At first, each move is simple, and you manage to deflect it with ease. But then he begins to do things that are far too advanced. Moving and performing sword techniques that you have seen but have no knowledge on how to properly defend against. "Wait," you growl but Sun presses on. Frustration builds in the pit of your stomach and threatens to spill as you find yourself on the ground, Sun's sword hovering over your neck. You roughly push it away and shout, "I'm still learning." This anger, you aren't entirely sure where it is coming from. If it is due to whatever this place is or if it is something else. <<else>>\ He doesn't immediately answer; instead, he motions to the stretch of land before you, "you wish to meet that horizon, yes?" You shake your head, preparing to speak when he beat you to it, "I will answer your question. But first, answer mine. Would you jump to reach the horizon you so desperately yearn to meet?" Arguing seems like a waste of time, and so you choose to answer him. "Yes." "Then jump." As if to put emphasis on his words, he moves out of the way. Your heart stutters as legs work on their own volition and take you to the edge of the cliff. You gaze down and see the long drop, and forget all about what rests beyond that. If you can fly, then this drop will be like any other. And even with the understanding that you cannot, something inside of you still pushes you to take that last step, to feel the wind as it rushes past you, your body shifting as you take control of not only yourself but of the skies. And then something screams, drowning out every other voice. A phoenix falls, and darkness is the only thing that catches them. It cradles and lulls them to sleep, and when they awake, they find themselves in a steel cage. And there they stay for eternity. You back away and shake your head, almost tripping in your haste to put distance between you and the edge. "No." <</if>>\ "I see," he whispers and then shakes his head, "there is only one thing that will bring the end of this curse. Your death. And you have very little time." "No," you shout, forgetting that the being before you is not a mere person but a god, "there must be a way to slow this down." You point an accusing finger at him. "And why now? Why, after all this time, do you choose to show?" "After all this time." His gaze lowers to his wrist, where the bandage rests. It pulses and constricts. He sighs, "it was simply time." [[“And I should just take your word for it?”|Z2.01TakeYourWord]] [[“I need more than that.”|Z2.01NeedMore]] [[“You don't care about me.”|Z2.01DC]]

Convenience. That is what this feels like. And you despised said feeling. "And I should just take your word for it?" He sneers, "you have done so before with others. So why not?" Your body stiffens, not knowing what he may possibly mean by that but not finding the want or courage to question him either. Your anger is well placed but the fact remains, you are in the presence of a god. <<include "2.01.2Z">>

"That's it?" you question, examining him. That can not be it. What help is he? "It was simply time? And that is supposed to change things?" "It changes nothing," he corrects, "but it is the truth." You open your mouth but close it a second later. What more is there to say? Sun is on someone's side, but it's clear that it isn't yours. He feels more like a messenger than a High God at that moment, and to not disrespect one of the mightiest beings, you decide to remain silent. <<include "2.01.2Z">>

You shake your head as you look him up and down. Repeating the words to yourself, you almost wish to criticize yourself for your foolishness. Why would a god, a High God, care about your life? You've had fifteen years to realize that no one but a select few care for you. "You don't care about me," you mumble, taking a step away from him. "If you did, then you would have sought to help or guide me. You have done nothing but watch." "You don't think I've heard every prayer uttered from you?" he growls, possessing an almost animalistic quality about it. "And what did you answer?" you snap back, and he backs down. You aren't sure how wise it is to anger a High God, a fact your brain keeps attempting to get you to remember. But anger has seized your heart, and though fire no longer resides within you like it should, you feel it flaring. <<include "2.01.2Z">>

"You have until Smoten," he tells you. You refuse to show it<<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>, all the anger that courses through you, you keep it to yourself. Everything from the clenching of your jaw to how your nails dig into your palm as you form a tight fist.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>, the tears that want to spill and soak your cheeks. You won't sob, not here in front of Sun and not even when you are alone. You were raised better than to show such feeble emotion.<<else>>, and as you stare on, it becomes nothing. You received the facts, and that was that. Now you simply wish to return.<</if>> Your surroundings begin to shift as if a wind vortex is ridding you of it. <<if $purpose is "lost">>Despite being confused through more than half of it, something within you yearns to be reunited with it. It is like learning the tragedy of another, and though your heart goes out to them, you find solace within their company. And now, this wind wishes to rob you of that, and there is nothing you can do.<<elseif $purpose is "confident">>It is only when it begins to disappear that you realize how at home you feel, how natural a blade feels in your hands. Despite hardly ever training with one, you feel stronger, far more confident than ever before. For however long you were there, you felt in charge of your life and your destiny. And now, it is like bidding farewell to a most sumptuous dream. Only to reenter a world of heartbreak and anger and falsities.<<else>>It is only when it begins to disappear that you realize how truly relaxing it was. You reach out as if the action will cause the wind to cease, and you'll be returned to the world of splendor. But you know it is futile, and you clutch your hand close, bidding it a silent goodbye.<</if>> The world comes back into view, and you find yourself on the ground, your head aching, but all other pain has since diminished. The hut seems familiar, and after some time, you realize it is the shaman's hut. <a data-passage="2.02Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Thus your world comes toppling down onto you. You are going to die. In Smoten, nothing will matter anymore because everything will have ended. And it is Monsuna now! Smoten is advancing, and nothing will stop it. Not Bane, not Laurens, certainly not yourself … not even Sun can save you. In a matter of days, everything you knew has become dust. Another bolt of pain shoots through your chest, dwindling a moment later, but you are now sitting up. "Easy," someone says beside you, and you jump. [[Back away as quickly as possible.|Z2.02BackAway][$action +=3]] [[Grab something to protect yourself.|Z2.02ProtectYourself][$injury_palm = true; $action +=5]] [[Blink. Become reacquainted with the world.|Z2.02Blink][$action -=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">React ++</span><</if>> You have no idea what rests behind you, but you don't care. Everything inside of you tells you to put as much space between you and whoever was near, assess your situation after. And that is what you do … until your head hits the wooden arm of the chair you remember sitting in earlier. You moan and shove it away before glancing at whoever the person was, finding that they have not yet moved. His eyes are soft, seeming to ask if you were okay without actually voicing it. "I'm fine," you mumble. And he nods, a relieved smile appearing. <<include "2.02.1Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">React ++</span><</if>> You don't think twice. As you lean away from whoever is there, your hand searches for a weapon and comes across a glass shard. You take it and point it towards the person. The action causes your head to ache, and you grow nauseous, feeling your throat tighten as if you are about to vomit. "It's okay," the person says slowly, grabbing your wrist and prying your fingers apart so you will release the glass. <<if $notouchy>>You snatch your hand away, blinking a few times in confusion when you see blood residing there. You hadn't thought you cut yourself.<<else>>Blood appears, and you blink in confusion upon realizing that you had cut yourself due to the grip.<</if>> "Tsk tsk," he sighs, standing and going to the shaman's table where bandages rest. He grabs them and comes back to your side, nodding to your injury. "I should probably wrap that." Not wishing to have yet another open wound that you leave to the wrath of the elements, you hand him your hand and allow him to appropriately dress it. <<include "2.02.1Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Respond ++</span><</if>> You ignore the voice, or better yet, you act on their advice. Slowly, you begin to center yourself and focus your energy on understanding where you are and what is happening. Yet again, you find your mind walking through the past events. Finally, at peace, you turn to get a look at whoever is here with you and find a pair of calm seafoam and yellow eyes staring back. <<include "2.02.1Z">>

<<if $kindeyes>>\ Squinting, you realize that you remember this man. "I know you," you start, "you helped me up outside the village but then left me standing there." His eyes widen, and he ducks his head, scratching the back of his neck and letting out the most nervous chuckle you have heard. "Sorry. Sorry," he repeats, bowing his head with each apology muttered, "I forget not everyone speaks our language, and I did not have my kisoel turned on." "Your what?" He points to a device resting in his ear, "my kiseol. We all have one. It gives us ability to hear. But it can be tiring to keep on, so we have them off unless needed." <</if>>\ He tilts his head to the side, "what's your name?" The question actually shocks you, and the fact that it does seems as odd as the inquiry itself. [[Tell him.|Z2.02TellHim][$cold -=3; $leery -=5]] [[Question his reason.|Z2.02QuestionReason][$leery +=3]] [[Say nothing.|Z2.02SayNothing][$unknown = true; $cold +=3; $leery +=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Warm ++ | Naive ++</span><</if>> "$name $surname." "Saabiq," he greets, with a subtle head nod. He reaches out for you, but before his fingers can even connect, he pulls them back and blushes. Whereas Khan Zarik's and Ari Baz's ridges rest on their face, Saabiq's are along his hand, disappearing beneath the sleeve of his coat. <<include "2.02.2Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Leery ++</span><</if>> <<if $nametold>>"Why?" you ask, "do you truly care?" Perhaps the man did not deserve your volatile behavior, but Khan Zarik's previous words are still fresh. You telling him something as simple as your name had been deemed unimportant and a waste of information, apparently. Someone can argue that being angry at such a thing is silly, yet it bothers you nevertheless.<<else>>"Why?" you ask, "what will knowing my name help you with?"<</if>> He frowns and tilts his head to the side, "I simply wish to know what to call you. I'm Saabiq." You look at him for a few minutes longer, "$name $surname." "It is nice to meet you." <<include "2.02.2Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Cold ++ | Leery ++</span><</if>> You don't answer, choosing to stay quiet as he waits patiently. Upon realizing that you aren't about to speak, he clears his throat. "I'm Saabiq." The hut is then bathed in silence, and Saabiq clears his throat. "It is nice to meet you." <<include "2.02.2Z">>

"You are not like the rest of your fellow soldiers, are you?" "I am," he chuckles, "and not." "What do you mean?" "Perhaps you will figure on your own, perhaps not." He leaves you with that small riddle, refusing to give a straight answer. "Well, Saabiq. Where are the others?" You suddenly remember Laurens and how Khan Zarik wished to kill him. "The basilisk that came after me, the defective one. Where is he?" "Outside, last checked." You waste no time getting to your feet and leaving the hut behind. Like Saabiq had said, you find the rest of the unit on the other side of the now unoccupied house, Laurens on his knees and hands bound while Khan Zarik and Ari Baz stand before him. [[Stand between them and Laurens.|Z2.02StandBetween][$timid -=5]] [[Go directly to Laurens.|Z2.02DirectlyToLaurens][$timid +=5]] [[Shout for them to stop.|Z2.02ShoutToStop][$action +=5]] [[Approach carefully.|Z2.02ApproachCarefully][$action -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++</span><</if>> You sprint towards Laurens and throw yourself in front of him, ensuring they can not touch him without dealing with you first. "Sweet," Khan Zarik snorts, "but unneeded." You glance behind you at Laurens, who is gazing at you with an impassive demeanor. "They have not touched you?" you question, but he is unable to answer. <<include "2.03Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Timid ++</span><</if>> "Laurens!" you shout and make a beeline for him, ignoring the glances from Khan Zarik and Ari Baz. "Are you okay?" Laurens opens his mouth to reply but then glances at the two men that stand nearby, "we will talk later." <<include "2.03Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">React ++</span><</if>> "Stop!" You shout, rushing towards the three men with your head high, "you lay a hand on him, and you will have me to deal with." Ari Baz rolls his eyes as Khan Zarik raises a lazy brow. "No one has touched him," Ari Baz reassures you before throwing Laurens a dirty look, "yet." "The snake should be -," Laurens starts but never has an opportunity to finish. <<include "2.03Z">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Respond ++</span><</if>> "Don't hurt him," you say loud enough to attract the attention of all three men, your hands raised as you slowly approach. You do not want your presence to spark anything, and this is the only thing you can think of to make sure that does not happen. Once close enough, you gaze over at Laurens, who is looking you over, frowning at the bandages that rest on your leg<<if $injury_palm and $injury_slicedarm>>, palm, and the area near your elbow. And those are just the ones that have been bandaged. When you glance back up at him, you see a satisfied look in his eye.<<elseif $injury_palm>> and palm. When you glance back up at him, you see a neutral look residing on his face.<<elseif $injury_slicedarm>> and the area near your elbow. When you glance back up at him, you see a neutral look residing on his face.<<else>>. When you glance back up at him, you see him frowning, but he doesn't voice his thoughts.<</if>> <<include "2.03Z">>

Khan Zarik clears his throat, his eyes trained on you and you only, "this pain you are experiencing, where is it centered?" A look of bewilderment appears on your face, but no one's face, not even Laurens, gives a clue as to why he has asked this. You focus back on him, "my chest." Khan Zarik's jaw clenches, and Ari Baz just closes his eyes. One look at Laurens tells you that whatever this is about, he has won. "What will you do to him?" you inquire. "You have nothing to worry about," Laurens snorts with a smile that backs up his words, "they wouldn't dare touch me." "Hold your tongue," Khan Zarik growls, "if you think any of my soldiers will care about the death of a defective member, then you are confused." "They heard what I said. They'll tell their superiors what you did." "Do you wish to test that?" The two continue glaring at one another until Ari Baz steps between them. <a data-passage="2.03.1Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Let us not test anything," he sighs, resting both hands on Khan Zarik's shoulders and forcing the man to look at him instead, "we also do not wish to anger the phoenix. Let's bring him with us and let the Patriarchy decide his fate." Khan Zarik says nothing for a while before finally pulling away from Ari Baz's touch and turning. "Bind the both of them and put them on the cart with Diouri's things." Ari Baz snorts, "and when he complains about the extra weight?" "Tell him to deal with it." Another soldier approaches as soon as Khan Zarik finishes speaking, "my Khan, we have confirmation that the boats are prepared for departure." "Great." He mumbles something else, but you don't hear him as two officers approach Laurens and force him to his feet. The soldier you already met, Saabiq, offers you a sad smile before taking your hands and binding them. They walk the two of you to a cart pulled by a peaceful appearing leopard and, like Ari Baz surmised, the owner complains but inevitably must deal with Khan Zarik's decision. Most of the basilisks have already moved on, but those that do stay back to guard you and Laurens shift. It is the first time you have seen them do such a thing, and like any other transforming phaizarn, you're captivated by it. A spark of resentment rears its head, but you coax it into oblivion, so used to the action that it almost seems automatic. You watch as legs meld together and their bodies elongate, turning into an enormous snake. Their length and size are monstrous, at least reaching forty or fifty feet in length. They have dragon and snake similarities. Obviously appearing more like a snake, but their face and the sheer terror they induce being more closely associated with the winged creatures, you even ponder if there is some sort of shared history. The cart moves forward, and you look to Laurens. You wish to ask so many things, but you are unsure if doing so is wise, not with the company you now keep. [[Get closer and ask.|Z2.03Ask]] [[You will have plenty of time later.|Z2.03AskLater]]

You purposely move so that you are sitting shoulder to shoulder with Laurens. "Where were you? How did you find me? What happened after the tower? Do you know if Bane and the others are okay?" Your last question causes you to stop and swallow a lump in your throat. You have to tell him about Raznith. He wouldn't know. "Laurens, Ra-" "We will speak later," he tells you, cutting you off and glancing at the soldiers that keep close and then to the man that guides the car, he doesn't even attempt to act as if he's not listening in. "Right now, as you can see, is not the best time." You hum in understanding, saying nothing more. <<include "2.03.2Z">>

Right now isn't the best time to talk about anything, not with three soldiers trailing you and the cart driver so close by. <<include "2.03.2Z">>

The ride continues in silence. Minutes shifting into hours as the two of you sit there and look out at the seldomly shifting landscape. Numerous times you look to Laurens, wondering if in this bout of silence he is thinking of ways to get away. Will he have more luck than you? Do you even wish for him to? You once thought that Laurens finding you will make all of this disappear, that understanding and control will once again reenter your life. And yet, as soon as you see him in a similar state as you, you see no hope on your horizon. [[Stay positive. You'll get out of this even if it's just you.|2.03.3Z][$positive +=5]] [[Think of the negatives. There's no point in lying to yourself.|2.03.3Z][$positive -=5]] [[Think of other things.|2.03.3Z]]

Your thoughts are chased away by the sounds of the waves beating against the pebbles that make up the nearing coast. You're not sure how much time has passed in all, by how stiff your body feels, quite a lot. But there is no time to think about that. Your eyes and attention instead fall on the massive boats resting before you. How big is an ordinary boat? What is the difference between a boat and a ship? Will one take offense to you calling a ship a boat or the other way around? "Control yourself," Laurens growls, shaking his head in disgust. You temper your expressions, but your eyes still shoot towards the ocean vessels and take in all of their glory. Smooth wood makes up the bulk of it, and a colorful blue, green, cream, and gold sail is tended to by the crew. "Let's go," Khan Zarik barks, looking around, passing over you for a moment, but you draw his eye, and he approaches. "The phoenix goes on the ship with me," he tells the guards, and then he looks over at Laurens. <<if $trouble >=50>>"Take the defect to the ship that Ari Baz will be on."<<else>>"Bring the defect as well."<</if>> <<if $trouble >=50>>You ready yourself to argue, but Khan Zarik is already walking away, and the soldiers are already leading you and Laurens in different directions. He nods as if to assure that everything will be alright, but how is he to know? The one thing that makes sense in this world is once again leaving your side, and though you know you can not voice your frustrations, that's all you wish to do.<<else>>Releasing a breath you didn't know you were holding, you silently thank whatever caused Khan Zarik to agree to keep the two of you on the same boat. The three soldiers move the two of you forward, or well, Saabiq moves you forward while Laurens' guards shove him, practically causing him to trip. He rights himself on his own, but you can see the anger festering. You frown, glancing away as you're reminded how many times that anger was turned on you. Woken in the dead of night to find Laurens hovering over you, stealing you away as he made you pay for something that was not your doing. But you are no longer at the tower. Will he be able act out at all here? <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.04Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You board the ship, wobbling and needing to grab onto the ship's railing to steady yourself. <<if $region is "Reno">>Seeing that you were raised near the ocean, this is not the first time you have seen such a sight. But it feels so distant as if someone else entirely had lived it. You remember how much you loved it as well. Walking along the beach and smelling the sharp sea smell or focusing on the feeling of the sand between your toes. You never cared much about it, but now that you are standing here amongst it, you realize how much you missed it so. Regardless, you have never seen ships. The area you grew up was mostly left untouched besides small fisherman boats. Otherwise, it would scare off the native phoenix and fish population.<<else>>You have never seen a boat, and though something inside wishes to correct you, you're pretty sure you've never seen the ocean either. If you did, then you have a hard time remembering, and therefore it is irrelevant. The way the setting sun reflects off the water draws a contented sigh out of you. It is all so beautiful. So infinite and vast. And this is only the surface. Your imagination can't even comprehend what rests within its depths. There is an obvious danger to all of this, and you aren't sure of your feelings about it. But you will see.<</if>> Who you suppose is the crew bustles around, easily navigating past you and the other travelers that have graced their boat. They move as if they are used to this, and you speculate on the chances of them retiring and laughing amongst each other about how odd you all look. That thought then causes you to wonder what they have seen. What adventurous tales can they nourish to life? Each scar that rests on their bodies is a <<if $trouble >=50>>punishment. No, that isn't true. It is unfair to believe that everyone's tales line with yours. That all people are disobedient and unruly and need to be properly punished before being taught.<<else>>lesson, and you are curious to know what they learned.<</if>> "Let's sail, lads!" the captain, or who you think is the captain, shouts. You know nothing about ships and how those who work them get around. You know only that they navigate with the help of the stars<<if $stars >=20>>, an act that you understand just fine.<<else>>.<</if>> The ship lurches forward, and despite believing yourself ready, you stumble into Saabiq. <<if $notouchy>>He attempts to right you, but you move back before he can touch you, clearing your throat as the action almost causes you to stumble for a second time. "You don't like being touched, do you?" he questions. "That's right." He says no more, nodding and looking out.<<else>>He reaches out and helps to steady and then right you, releasing you as soon as you are once again in charge of your own legs.<</if>> [[Make conversation with Saabiq.|Z2.04ConvoWithSaabiq][$basilisklake = true; $unit +=3]] [[Remain silent and listen to those around you.|Z2.04SilentAndListen][$action -=3; $stealth +=2]]

You take a minute to analyze Saabiq. Before, you have done so in small increments, simple observations, and then you moved on. But now you are curious about all of him, the first basilisk soldier to actually speak to you as if you are a friend and not a prisoner or foe. He has shoulder-length black hair that one can argue is both orderly but also unkempt. The parts that are orderly are kept in a topknot bun, while the parts hanging down are busy being ravaged by the wind. <<if $height is "short" or $height is "very short">>He is much taller than you, but that is something you can say about most people.<<elseif $height is "average">>He is slightly taller than you, allowing you not to have to strain your neck at either angle to see him.<<else>>He is about the same height as you, if not just a bit shorter.<</if>> Then there are his kind eyes, and as he excitedly takes in your surroundings, you find yourself enraptured by them. A pout forms on your lips, and you suddenly find yourself comparing them to Zarik's, oddly enough. Imaginably it is due to the stark difference between Saabiq's and even Laurens'. Laurens, whose outer rim is black and the inner green can never match the pure intensity that Zarik's hold. You have yet to see Zarik express anything more than slight anger, annoyance, and boredom, but somehow you can imagine them lighting up when he is joyful. A curious thought but one that seems misplaced. You clear your throat, "so, Saabiq, what can you tell me about where we are headed?" "You mean Sulazi?" "I suppose." "It's beautiful," he says, closing his eyes as the wind rustles his hair. "The roads glisten, and buildings are magnificent. I don't know much about architecture, but lovely to look at. Rivers cut through entire city and actually one way to travel. Though many simply shift and swim themselves." He props himself up on his elbow, "I miss it. We've been on road for so long. First thing you should do is go to Basilisk Lake right before sun disappears from skies and -" He bites his lip and gives you a conspiratorial look. Whatever he was going to say is now to be labeled a mystery. <a data-passage="2.04.1Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Thankfully Saabiq does not try and speak to you, allowing you to focus on those walking around you. The sailors make such a task hard, seeing that though they speak the same language as you, they express it in such an odd way that you can hardly understand any of it. You watch as one sailor laughs, but his companion sounds like he said something incredibly offensive. And if you wished to listen in on the basilisks, that is impossible. You find they are no longer verbally communicating, going back to their hand language. You frown, and a thought comes to mind, "Saabiq." "Yes?" "Can you teach me your language?" "I'm no teacher," he informs but shrugs, "but I can teach some basics. I'd have to make sure Khan Zarik approves." "Is that truly needed?" You aren't sure how Khan Zarik will respond, so you'd rather just bypass his approval completely. "It is," he frowns. <<if $charisma >=10>>\ <<nobr>>\<<set $earlylearning = true>><</nobr>>\ You move so that he is focused on you and you only, "Khan Zarik had already said that I should learn some of the language before I make it to your home. I asked if he could teach me, and he said no, so I doubt he'll care if you wish to teach me. Plus, you said it yourself. You will teach me the basics. Do you truly think it wise to disturb Khan Zarik with such a petty reason?" If no other part gets to him, the last does. He stiffens and seems to agree without saying much. "Alright, I'll help tonight. Just meet me on deck at nightfall." You nod and thank him. <<else>>\ "What's the big deal? You'll only teach me a bit. I don't understand why Khan Zarik needs to be informed." "I do not wish to be in trouble otherwise." You suspect fear to plague his features but instead, you see nothing but admiration. It is such a clear emotion that you wonder if he even knows how palpable it is. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.04.1Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Phoenix!" Someone shouts, and you both turn to see a soldier approaching, "Khan Zarik has instructed me to show you to your cabin. Follow me." Saabiq does a movement that you are not familiar with, but you have no time to question him as he walks off, and your escort is not waiting for you. Sticking close, they take you below deck and down a hall before opening a door. The area is not large, but it is neither as small as you believed. Within, a single bed resides or what you think is a bed. It hangs from the ceiling of the ship by rope and looks to be made of thin fabric. You picture yourself attempting to lay on it and immediately meeting the floor intimately. Otherwise, the only other things are a small but broad chest pushed against a wall and then a table in the corner. The guard leaves, and for the first time in a long time, you find yourself alone. With narrow eyes, you go to the door and open it, just in time to see the soldier disappear above deck, but no one else is in the halls. No guards. What are they thinking? Do they believe you too scared to attempt an escape? Understanding taps you on the shoulder as you close the door and go back into the simplistic room. Of course, they see no need to post guards outside your room. You are on a ship, where will you go? The only thing you can do is jump into the water and hope that whatever creatures rest there will take pity on you. That and the current, which is far less likely to show an ounce of sympathy. Now that you are alone and with a moment to breathe, you sit and attempt to gather a host of scattered thoughts. <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T1")>>You have already thought about Sun's words and your death.<<else>>[[Sun's words and your death.|Z2.04T1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T2")>>You have already contemplated Khan Zarik and his basilisks.<<else>>[[Khan Zarik and his basilisks.|Z2.04T2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T3")>>You have already mediated on Bane and Laurens.<<else>>[[Bane and Laurens.|Z2.04T3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T4")>>You have already considered yourself.<<else>>[[Yourself.|Z2.04T4]]<</if>>

//You have until Smoten.// His warning repeats in your mind, and it feels like it has still not sunken in totally. You will die in about a month; that is the part you have a problem grappling. You truly wish to say that Sun does't know what he's talking about, but why would he lie? Why would a High God visit you to harass you? Perhaps if Sun was known to be a trickster, but he isn't. You recall the lessons you received about him back in House Phoenix. Much is lost to you, buried deep within your mind's archives. But what you do recall is that he is not one to interfere with the lives of mortals. He much rather watch from a distance. He is strict and observes warriors and fighters. And if that isn't enough, the curse he speaks of is enough to sway you. But none of this makes it better. It all means that you are indeed going to die. What have you done with your life besides crawl and cry out? What victories have you gained? Who will remember your name? The answer is no one. No one will remember the one phoenix who never truly took flight. <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T2")>>You have already contemplated Khan Zarik and his basilisks.<<else>>[[Khan Zarik and his basilisks.|Z2.04T2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T3")>>You have already mediated on Bane and Laurens.<<else>>[[Bane and Laurens.|Z2.04T3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T4")>>You have already considered yourself.<<else>>[[Yourself.|Z2.04T4]]<</if>> [[Try and sleep.|2.05Z]]

House Basilisk. When you were a child, Bane had gone through all of the royal houses and even some minor ones of importance. You knew about the fall of House Stag, though she spoke of them little. House Pegasus was weak, and Dragon all too busy murdering one another to ever be a threat to any other house. Griffins were prideful and liars, and Phoenix were not far behind. They simply made themselves seem like a neutral party when they were just as awful as any other. You recall learning about houses like Wolf, Chunae, and Bear, but Bane paid little attention to them. It was obvious her gripe was with the royal houses of the land. When she spoke of Basilisk, it was with such venom that it made Dragon seem like saints who should be worshiped. They were murderers, and their traditions were horrendous. They cared nothing for others and were exclusionists. And you now find yourself traveling with them. Khan Zarik is a man who keeps to himself, cold and calculating if you have to describe him. His unit is either loyal to a fault or fear for their lives, and neither sit well with you. Both will lead to trouble in the end. You don't know how to feel about the unit. They don't seem to outright despise you as much as they look at you like you are the enemy or simply with curiosity. And their ways are odd. <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T1")>>You have already thought about Sun's words and your death.<<else>>[[Sun's words and your death.|Z2.04T1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T3")>>You have already mediated on Bane and Laurens.<<else>>[[Bane and Laurens.|Z2.04T3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T4")>>You have already considered yourself.<<else>>[[Yourself.|Z2.04T4]]<</if>> [[Try and sleep.|2.05Z]]

Raznith is dead. And yet again, you snort. The idea of him being dead isn't what bothers you. It's seeing the face of his murderer and knowing that if you ask him, he will have no recollection of the man. It is the understanding that Raznith was a man who had seen so much and helped raise an army, and in a few minutes, all that came to a halt because he went up against the wrong man. Laurens is alive, though, and that at least eases some of your tension. How Laurens was able to get Khan Zarik not to kill him is what piques your interest. You blacked out as soon as they were about to engage, and you don't know what came after that. You have yet to speak to Laurens, and so until that time comes, you are unsure and will remain so. And finally, your mind comes to rest on the thought of Bane. You don't know if she is alive or not, though Laurens may be able to tell you. Something inside of you feels that she is. You aren't sure why, but you feel like you would've sensed her death if it had come. But all of this can be you simply wishing. <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T1")>>You have already thought about Sun's words and your death.<<else>>[[Sun's words and your death.|Z2.04T1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T2")>>You have already contemplated Khan Zarik and his basilisks.<<else>>[[Khan Zarik and his basilisks.|Z2.04T2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T4")>>You have already considered yourself.<<else>>[[Yourself.|Z2.04T4]]<</if>> [[Try and sleep.|2.05Z]]

It is actually quite funny. Even with all of the times you were alone in the tower, you hadn't really had time to stop and think about yourself. Where your thoughts are, feelings, and emotions. That can very well be because you were told what to do with your emotions at every turn, how to feel about your body, and the pain that courses through it. The more you ponder it, the more you realize that most of everything about you is formed from someone's else commands. What exactly can you claim about yourself that hasn't been directly touched or influenced by the whims of another? [[No! They helped you.|Z2.04T4.1]] [[There had to be some things …|Z2.04T4.2]] [[Nothing. That was the simple truth.|Z2.04T4.3]]

You shake your head, refusing to let that thought continue, especially when you know it to be wrong. All that Bane and Laurens have done has been for your benefit. Whether it took you a month or years to learn that, in the end, it is to help you. You were weak before they came into your life, fragile and nothing but a broken child. They made you into something greater. //Indeed//, a frazzled voice whispers, //so again, what can you claim that hasn't been influenced by another?// <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T1")>>You have already thought about Sun's words and your death.<<else>>[[Sun's words and your death.|Z2.04T1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T2")>>You have already contemplated Khan Zarik and his basilisks.<<else>>[[Khan Zarik and his basilisks.|Z2.04T2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T3")>>You have already mediated on Bane and Laurens.<<else>>[[Bane and Laurens.|Z2.04T3]]<</if>> [[Try and sleep.|2.05Z]]

The question you present to yourself should have simply been a thought. And yet, you find yourself pondering it more and more. There has to be a few things. It is true that Bane and Laurens has influenced much, but there is no way that your entire identity is tied to them. Your skills! Yes, that is something that you have chosen yourself. Though it is all in your head, the sounds of laughter are all around you, as if you now stand on a stage and are the joke of the day. One thing. One thing is all you can claim. <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T1")>>You have already thought about Sun's words and your death.<<else>>[[Sun's words and your death.|Z2.04T1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T2")>>You have already contemplated Khan Zarik and his basilisks.<<else>>[[Khan Zarik and his basilisks.|Z2.04T2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T3")>>You have already mediated on Bane and Laurens.<<else>>[[Bane and Laurens.|Z2.04T3]]<</if>> [[Try and sleep.|2.05Z]]

There is no need to go into some deep thought about what the answer is. There is no need to ponder the question and break it down to its basic fundamentals to possibly come up with a satisfying discovery. The simple answer is that there is nothing. They have touched so much that it feels like your entire life is tied to them. All they have to do is pull, and the knot holding you in place will unravel, and you will fall. There is no catching yourself or slowing the descent. <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T1")>>You have already thought about Sun's words and your death.<<else>>[[Sun's words and your death.|Z2.04T1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T2")>>You have already contemplated Khan Zarik and his basilisks.<<else>>[[Khan Zarik and his basilisks.|Z2.04T2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.04T3")>>You have already mediated on Bane and Laurens.<<else>>[[Bane and Laurens.|Z2.04T3]]<</if>> [[Try and sleep.|2.05Z]]

And though you make the attempt, it is hard to sleep with those thoughts still moving around in your mind. [[But you attempt to do so anyway.|Z2.05AttemptSleep]] [[So you go above deck.|Z2.05AboveDeck]]

Sleep is vital, and you fail to remember when the last time you actually did it is. The days all feel like they have morphed into one another, and this is the first night that you have experienced since the events at the tower. With that mindset, your brain begins to hurt, listing all that has happened since then. No, whether you like it or not, you will need to sleep. <<if $acrobat >=10>>You approach the odd bed and sigh, not ready to fail at however this is supposed to go. To your amazement, you don't. It is all about balance, and seeing that is one of your strengths, you have little to no trouble. You get comfortable and force yourself to sleep.<<else>>You approach the odd bed and attempt to get in it, falling out of it more than once. Not only does your frustration mount, but your wounds begin to moan as you slam against the compact wooden ground countless times. It feels like your twelfth attempt when you finally achieve your goal. Though part of you feels like it will just be better to sleep on the floor, this thing is not comfortable, and every shift sees you almost ending back on the ground.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.06Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Attempting to sleep when it evades you like an energetic pup isn't going to get you anywhere. And so, you get out of bed and backtrack, soon finding yourself above deck. You find yourself surrounded by the large expanse of stars overhead and the soothing sounds of the water as the boat travels on. <<if $trouble <50>>The last time you were up here, you saw the soldiers tying Laurens to the central large … stick thing. You don't know what it is called and don't honestly care at the moment. When you search to see if he is still there, you find that he is and no guards surround him. [[You can easily go up to him and talk.|Z2.05Laurens]] Finally, figuring out his side of things and perhaps learning if there is a plan of escape.<</if>><<if $earlylearning>> You also recall Saabiq offering to teach you some basics if you came out here. He hasn't told you where to meet besides saying on the deck, so it takes a while to locate him. You finally spot him off to the side, sitting against the railing and overlooking the ocean. [[He is perhaps waiting for you to join him so that you can start.|Z2.05Saabiq]] Or you can renege and simply learn another time.<</if>> But this is a unique experience, one that you wish to savor. [[And for that, you want to go to the railing and look out at the never-ending expanse of sea.|Z2.05Zarik]]

Taking a second glance around, you decide to speak to Laurens, approaching him calmly to not draw the attention of any watching guards. He glances up at you and then around before refocusing, immediately asking, "how were you captured?" "I almost escaped the tower but they grabbed me at the last minute." "Did they hurt you?" You begin to answer but pause when your mind sends out a subtle warning. Is this a trick question? It wouldn't be the first time Laurens has asked a question, hiding it beneath another. Your answer supplies both in the end. [[Be honest. “They haven't.”|Z2.05LHonest]] [[Lie. “They have.”|Z2.05LLie]] <<if $injury_slicedarm>>\[[Be honest. “Not from lack of trying.”|Z2.05LHonestInjury]]<</if>>\

It'll be just your luck that you lie, and Laurens sees through it. Or even worse, you lie, and it proves to not be what he wants to hear. No, it is better to speak truthfully. "They haven't." He stares at you and shakes his head but seems to refuse to say whatever is on his mind. <<include "2.05L1">>

"They have," you lie, trying to figure out what his angle is. Laurens is a supporter of pain, and if years of being under his wing has taught you anything, you telling him no will probably piss him off more than saying yes. He doesn't verbally speak his mind, but he does hum and nod. <<include "2.05L1">>

You hold up your still bandaged arm and roll your eyes, "not from lack of trying." "How did you get that?" His questions are precise, almost as if he has been preparing these since the two of you reunited. "I attacked one of the guards, and the ridges on her face cut me. By the way," you start, taking a minute to actually get a good look at Laurens. Now that you've seen other basilisks and have actually seen what is probably standard, Laurens' appearance makes less sense. He has a row of small ridges right under his eye, but that is it, and even that detail is minor. No scales are visible, and one may even doubt he is a basilisk in the first place. Then there is also the fact that he can hear, for you have yet to see him use the device that the others use. "How can you hear?" "I was born with it, rare but not unheard of." He answers with a hint of pride in his voice. <<include "2.05L1">>

"What do you know so far?" You recount everything you've learned about the basilisk unit, the names, and what Khan Zarik has told you when he finally became open to answering questions. Laurens gives nothing away, staring into the distance with a blank expression as you bring your story close to its end. There is only one last thing to inform him on. "Laurens," you sigh, "Raznith … he's dead." "What?!" he growls, his eyes wide. "Khan Zarik killed him." "And the guards who were with Raznith? I surmise that they're all dead as well?" <<if $cold >=50>>"After lending him their own necks, yes." You will not keep their act of cowardliness to yourself, Laurens should know.<<else>>"Yes. They are." You keep how they had given themselves up to yourself. There is no need to tell Laurens. It is best to let the dead rest.<</if>> <a data-passage="2.05L2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Laurens is quiet for a while, and you desperately wish he'd speak so that you can learn what he is thinking. Even for someone as emotionless as he, you can see the concern, anger, and sorrow racing across his face, hounded by the idea that he should be giving nothing away. "What did he do with the body?" You glance at the ground, "he decapitated him. His head thrown to the leopards." Laurens lets out a shocked and muffled gasp, and for a minute, you believe you see his eyes grow watery, but when you blink, there is nothing but a still depression. "Raznith," he starts, "he was the one who recruited me. Who showed me that things could be better. He taught me everything I know. To hear that he is dead …" He drifts off, blinking a few times and looking over at you. "Leave me, $name." You rise. "When the time comes," he murmurs, clearing his throat and picking up his head. There is a fire within them that causes even you to shiver anxiously, "the warlord is mine to deal with." You nod and head back below deck, his words echoing around in your mind. So then he is formulating a plan. Such an understanding should bring newfound ease, but it doesn't. It only causes you to stiffen more. <a data-passage="2.06Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Saabiq?" you question as you approach, but he doesn't respond. Instead, you walk to the side of him and lean out just enough to get his attention. He gazes over and smiles, pausing to fiddle with something in his ear before turning to you. "Couldn't sleep?" "I just remember your offer." <<if $cold >=50>>You sit down, wondering how this will go. You don't remember learning your native tongue, how long the process took, and if you were patient or not.<<else>>You sit down, "why did you wish to do this at night?" "I like night. It's beautiful, and most of time, weather is nicer." You hum.<</if>> "As I said, I'm not much of a teacher, but I can teach you basic greetings and maybe few other things." He frowns, glancing up at the stars as if they have an answer but then looks back to you. "So, first, hello." He takes his hand and, with the palm facing you, does a large circle. You copy him, but he stops you. "Hand, arm, and finger placement critical. It can be difference between speaking and shouting or saying wrong word and changing meaning of whatever you mean to say. Doing any action above your head means shouting." "So I just screamed hello?" "Yes. Also, large one is formal. You would use to greet those you don't know or when trying to be polite. We also have specific sayings, but that's intense, and I don't know how it works with those not of another culture. A smaller one," he performs a much smaller circle, "is for friends. But still a bit formal. No friends greet each other that way." He chuckles. "So what do friends do?" "We rely not only on language but also body. It's almost just as important. Everything from your posture to your expression is employed and seen as talking." <a data-passage="2.05M1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Are all basilisks so expressive?" "Yes. Save for Khan Zarik," Saabiq looks around as if the man will appear simply because he spoke his name. "He's an exception, and many hate him for it. You can't read him. No one ever knows if about to be disciplined or praised. It's like trying to deduce feelings of a vine." [[“You all frown on that?”|Z2.05MBadSnakey]] [[“I'm much more used to him than you.”|Z2.05MUsedTo]] [[Hum, wishing to continue.|Z2.05MBitchIDC]]

"You all frown on that type of behavior then?" "We do. Superiors don't like it when they can't read you. It's like asking a question and not getting a response." "How is he a warlord then?" "He's really good at everything else. I would never challenge or cross him." //Some seem to have learned that the hard way//, you think to yourself, your mind on Raznith. <<include "2.05M2">>

"I have to admit, I'm much more used to how he hides his feelings than how obvious you show them." "It's fine," Saabiq responds with a shrug, "I would think as much. I don't fault others for it. But it is weird, like someone trapping themselves for no reason." <<include "2.05M2">>

You reply in the form of a simple hum that holds hints of impatience. <<include "2.05M2">>

"But like I was saying. We use body language, most times when we see a friend, we touch foreheads. How you do it informs someone on your relationship." "How so?" "Friends simply touch foreheads, and if pull apart immediately after, then you know they saw each other recently. If they linger and grab back of each other's necks, then they are saying they missed one another. If you see one friend bump other's chin with their head, it's a playful greeting. Those two are close. Rubbing foreheads is intimate hello, and cheek to cheek is an intimate greeting that says I missed you." "How do you remember all this?" He laughs, "I was raised in it. It is like me asking how you remember what marks the difference between goodbye and see you later. Or goodbye for a few hours versus goodbye forever." You nod; this makes sense, but it is still new to you. Unique and exciting, a door opening into a world and culture that you had no idea you would ever get a peek into. [[You would be wise to keep it at that.|2.05M3][$cold +=3]] [[And you can't help but feel yourself falling.|2.05M3][$cold -=3]] [[You were interested but that was it.|2.05M3]]

"Goodbyes are similar, but you go the other way." He shows you. No longer going from the top, right, bottom, and then left. But now top, left, bottom, and then right. It has the same rules as the other. Large for formal and small for informal. "And body language-wise?" "Switch foreheads to hands. Clasped hands, like this," he motions for you to give him your hand. [[Do it.|Z2.05MHand]] [[Refuse.|Z2.05MNoHand]]

You offer it to him, and he clasps it to where your fingers intercept. Each of your fingers fitting snugly between his knuckles and his, yours. "This is simple goodbye. Typically you perform a single nod doing it. If you see both with their lips to back of hand, it is a forlorn goodbye. Type where your heart pains you to see them go. If you see someone blow on back of hand, it's playful and usually results in them being hit." "And intimately?" He again seeks out your hand, this time ordering you to move your thumb to the side, then your pinky, and then your middle finger so it is pointing straight up. Your clasped hands now make an odd symbol that reminds you of some bizarre hat or star. "I don't remember story behind this. But for us, this is a sad goodbye. It means, "wherever you go. I will walk beside you. I will miss your light." He quickly brings his hand back to his side, staring off at the stars. "I always believed it had something to do with the stars but … who knows." <a data-passage="2.05M4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You move your hand closer to your side, shaking your head. He soon gets the point and clasps his own hands together to show you what to do. Each of his fingers fitting snugly between his opposite hand's knuckles. "This is simple goodbye. Typically you perform a single nod doing it. If you see both with their lips to back of hand, it is a forlorn goodbye. Type where your heart pains you to see them go. If you see someone blow on back of hand, it's playful and usually results in them being hit." "And intimately?" He moves his thumb to the side, then his pinky, and then his middle finger, which goes straight up. His clasped hands now make an odd symbol that reminds you of some bizarre hat or star. "I don't remember story behind this. But for us, this is a sad goodbye. It means, "wherever you go. I will walk beside you. I will miss your light." He lingers for a second more, staring at his combined hands before putting them into his lap and staring off at the stars. "I always believed it had something to do with the stars but … who knows." <a data-passage="2.05M4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He sighs heavily, "one more. You'll appreciate this one." He holds his hand out so that his palm is not pointed forward but to the side. He then takes his left middle finger and traces a circle, ending it at the bottom and then raising his middle finger and sliding it between his right hand's middle and ring finger. Once done, he points at you. "I," he snorts, "just said fuck you." Like last time, you copy it, and he stops you. "Just make sure to always pick finger up when traveling to slide it between your two fingers. If you slide it up your hand like this," he shows you, "you're telling someone you want to … well, fuck them." He relaxes, "of course, there are other basics, but that's all I can think about right now. We can do again if you want." You nod, not knowing if you will take him up, but you will see when that time came. You bid him goodnight and head back to your cabin, this time wishing for sleep to take you, unlike last. <a data-passage="2.06Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You lean on the railing that separates you from the water below. It is mesmerizing, pulling you into its deep blues while it reflects the blanket of stars overhead. Out here is peaceful, even with the choppy waves and the sounds of the crew behind you. One thing that catches your attention, though, is a soft, almost melancholic melody. It overwhelms you, its tune weaving a story all by itself, no words needed. It feels like it's breaking you down to your bare fundamentals, stripping every layer away until your soul is laid barren. And by the time you realize what is happening, the ocean's wind has already blown those same layers away, and you are without them. Pulling yourself away from the railing, you head up the short stairway at the front of the ship in search of the music's origins. Finally, you find the musician, Khan Zarik. He sits on a long wooden part of the ship that sticks out across the water. His back to some rigging as he plays the flute in his hand. [[Keep your distance.|Z2.05ZKeepDistance][$zarik -=3]] [[Approach him.|Z2.05ZApproach][$zarik +=3]]

You can enjoy the music from where you are currently standing, no need to become an eager audience member. You also don't wish to risk him stopping due to your presence. The music is beautiful, weaving some pensive tale that originates from lands you may never see. Or perhaps, you are going too far. Treces is enormous, and you have seen only the northern half of it, never passing the mesas where the griffins stand proudly on warm flat monuments made of rock and clay. You rest your head sideways onto your shoulder, leaning back on the ship's railing as you watch him play from a distance. He seems so utterly taken by his own music. So … defenseless. As if this is the one and only time he will ever drop his guard, and it is to give this music his full attention. And then the music takes a bittersweet turn. Its former buoyancy darkly shifting and creating a chilly mood. It drifts into a land of wistful memories and steps weighing heavy of trepidation. The past appearing before you, stretching out its hand and asking for you to come along, hope in its eye that this will not be your final goodbye. A wave of nostalgia engulfs you and pulls you under, giving unto you its salty tears and embracing you coldly. You know you should fight it, that separating from it is the best decision, but you don't wish to. You need this, and so you nuzzle into it. Onto its shoulders, you release all tension and worries. This would not be goodbye. The ship dips, and some of the tangy ocean water splashes you in the face, leaving behind residues of sweetness on your tongue. You take a step back, realizing that you have gotten unusually close to the ship's edge, and look to where Zarik is sitting. The song has met its end, and he is now tending to the instrument in his hands. You begin to turn when you hear his question, "should you not be sleeping?" "I couldn't," you inform, looking over your shoulder, but he still doesn't even bother to look at you. Curiosity pushes you to approach. Yes, that is what you will call it, even though the words seem misplaced. [[“Should you not be asleep?”|Z2.05ZSleeping]] <<if $music >=30>>\ [[“I know that instrument well.”|Z2.05ZIKnowIt]] <<else>>\ [[“That song was lovely.”|Z2.05ZLovely]] <</if>>\ [[“Worry about yourself.”|Z2.05ZWorryYourself]]

"Should //you// also not be asleep right now? Busy past few days." "Hmm," he hums but otherwise makes no other sound and gives no indication that he will answer you. <<include "2.05Z1">>

"I know that instrument well," you point out, nodding to the flute. "Good for you." You pause, trying to discern if the words were said rudely or plainly, your mind not knowing which is more plausible. <<include "2.05Z1">>

"That song was lovely. Do you play often?" "Hmm," he hums but otherwise makes no other sound and gives no indication that he will answer you. <<include "2.05Z1">>

"You have no reason to worry about me and my sleeping habits. Worry about yourself, Warlord." "Hmm," he hums but otherwise makes no other sound and gives no indication that he cares for what you said. <<include "2.05Z1">>

Finding you have nothing else to say and that Khan Zarik isn't much of a conversationist. You take your leave from his presence. You head back towards your sleeping area, suddenly feeling much sleepier than before. A loud yawn and you drift off, all too happy to let sleep take over. <a data-passage="2.06Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

If he's aware of your presence, he doesn't show it and continues to play the music as he has before. It is hard for you to make up your mind on how you would describe his playing. He seems so relaxed, yet every tune that he churns out proves his mastery and diligence. And then the music takes a bittersweet turn. Its former buoyancy darkly shifting and creating a chilly mood. It drifts into a land of wistful memories and steps weighing heavy of trepidation. The past appearing before you, stretching out its hand and asking for you to come along, hope in its eye that this will not be your final goodbye. A wave of nostalgia engulfs you and pulls you under, giving unto you its salty tears and embracing you coldly. You know you should fight it, that separating from it is the best decision, but you don't wish to. You need this, and so you nuzzle into it. Onto its shoulders, you release all tension and worries. This will not be goodbye. The music stops, and as awareness comes over you, you feel someone's tight grip resting on your wrist. Your eyes flutter open and below you is the ocean, its maw open and ready to swallow you. You turn to see Khan Zarik right behind you, denying the sea its prize. "Careful." He pulls you back and releases you, tending to his flute. <a data-passage="2.05Z2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I must admit, that was almost unnerving. Your music, I mean." "As it should. The song is part of a story named The Siren's Lullaby. The music tells the story." "What part was the song about?" "The end." What a simple answer. And yet, it hits you far harder than you expected it to. You don't know the story, nor do you know how it ends, but the remnants of the song comes back to you, and your heart grows heavy. It feels like you are bidding farewell to ghosts you have never seen but knew were there. [[“I would like to hear the story one day.”|Z2.05ZSongStory][$songstory = true]] <<if $music >=30>>\ [[“That flute looks odd.”|Z2.05ZOddFlute]] <<else>>\ [[“I'm shocked you know how to play.”|Z2.05ZShockedPlay]] <</if>>\ [[Don't reply.|Z2.05ZNoReply]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Zarik will remember this. Will you?<</notify>><</if>>\ "I would actually like to hear the story in full one day." You think about adding in that it doesn't necessarily have to be him who tells it and that you simply wish to hear the tale in its totality. But his gaze shifts to you, and you find yourself unable to speak. He snorts and shrugs, "if you can remember that when you have time, then yes. I will recite to you the entire story." <<include "2.05Z3">>

"That flute looks odd. Is it a standard one or one specifically from your culture?" "It is modeled after the bansuri flute," he informs you. "What makes it different? Is it not made of the same material?" He glances up at you with a hint of something in his eye. It doesn't seem malicious or warning you to leave him be, but you aren't used to how guarded his expressions are. How every single one seems to need to be appropriately inspected and questioned to figure out its intentions. "We instead use twined vine to create it, the sound is not too different, but it is different enough to refer to it as something else entirely." <<include "2.05Z3">>

"I'm a bit shocked you know how to play since you're born deaf." "I can play this even without the device," he informs you, waving the flute in the air before going back to cleaning it, "we can feel the sound waves and vibrations and, therefore, know what we're playing. You might find some of our music to be odd because of that. We don't do what sounds good in your terms but our own, nice and soothing vibrations or whatever one is looking to accomplish." <<include "2.05Z3">>

You nod but that is all, looking back out at the ocean as you reflect on the melody and what Khan Zarik has said. The rest of that story, is it more gleeful than the end or is the end the only part that has even a semblance of happiness. <<include "2.05Z3">>

"Shouldn't you be sleeping?" he questions, taking over the conversation. "I tried and failed. And unless you're going to tell me I can't wander, I came for some air." "You may want to get as much sleep as you can. I doubt you'll have time for it when we reach the shore." You don't answer, realizing that he doesn't know about your newest life fact. And the idea of telling him ... you aren't quite sure if it is wise or not. You aren't entirely sure how you feel about him or if you even have an inkling of understanding regarding the man's personality. He is cold. That is about all you are able to confidently say. He is cold in a way that if he doesn't care for you and has nothing to say, then that is just it. He neither messes with you nor does he speak. You are a mission that his superiors sent him to complete, and that is it. [[Tell him what Sun said.|Z2.05ZTellZarikSun][$zariksun = true]] [[Keep it to yourself.|Z2.05ZKeepToSelf]]

<<if settings.choiceShow>><<notify 5s>>Zarik now knows about Sun's warning. This will affect the future.<</notify>><</if>>\ "Khan Zarik," you start, and though he doesn't verbally show awareness, you can see his head shift telling you to continue. "You may not believe me, but when I fainted, I was visited by the High God Sun. He told me that I was going to die due to the curse. I have until Smoten." He nods, "I'll inform my superiors." And that is the end of that. You can't think of anything more for him to say, but it feels like there should be more. Telling someone you are about to die feels like there should be more. But that is unfair. You don't know him, nor he you. <<include "2.05Z4">>

It would be wiser to keep this to yourself. For all you know your news will make this entire mission void, and you don't think Khan Zarik will have any qualms about throwing you overboard. You will figure it out later, perhaps not even then. Maybe you will just die and let them chase their tails in horror as you pass on to what lies next. <<include "2.05Z4">>

Finding you have nothing more to do or say, you take your leave from Khan Zarik's presence. You head back towards your sleeping area and lay down. Sleep immediately appears to guide you the rest of the way. <a data-passage="2.06Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

When you awaken, you find that the soreness of your muscles have dwindled, the aches are no longer there, but you now have what feels like an everlasting headache. You relate that to the rocking of the ship, a movement you aren't used to nor can ever see yourself growing fond of. Risking regurgitation, you get to your feet, realizing that there is no window in this place. The single light source comes from a lit lantern, causing great confusion on whether it is day or night. You approach the door, telling yourself that you can get an answer just by going above deck. The action leaves you feeling weak and unbalanced, your stomach also growling to be fed while your mouth feels like it hasn't tasted water in days. //One problem at a time//, you grumble, opening the door only to stumble backward when Saabiq stands on the other side, appearing just as shocked. <<if $language is 1>>\ You blink but then a second later, do a small circle in the air. A dash of pride enters his eye, and he attempts to hide the look behind his hand. <</if>>\ "It is good to see you finally up." "What do you mean?" You have a slight idea, but your mind refuses to believe it. "You have been asleep entire day. I kept checking on you, but no movement." You wish to say that you're surprised but should have seen this coming. The last time you slept was in your own bed in the tower, and since then, you've been walking, plotting, thinking, and having revelation after revelation thrown at you. You didn't notice how exhausted you were until you laid down, and then, well, it was far too late. <a data-passage="2.06.1Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Here," he hands you a pile of folded clothes, "ordered to bring these by. You are actually lucky. You woke day sailors have set up bath." "Is it morning?" "No, afternoon. The sun has already started to descend," he huffs, "so I guess you have slept for day and half. The bath is down hall and hard to miss." He leaves you after that, and you follow his directions to the appropriate room, passing no one as you go. You enter and lock the door behind you, still gathering yourself and beseeching this incipient nauseous feeling to leave you. You head towards the steaming wooden tub, your body relaxing at the mere sight of it. [[No! No relaxing.|Z2.06NoRelax]] [[Relaxing, just for a minute.|Z2.06YesRelax]]

You grunt as you close your eyes and shake your head. Nothing about this should be relaxing, not even a bit. You remind yourself who you are in the presence of, and no matter how cold or friendly they are, they are still the enemy. These people came to your home and devastated it along with others. Their leader killed Raznith, and if Khan Zarik has his way, Laurens will be next. They are not people you should grow relaxed around. Instead, you should be figuring out a way to undermine them. A hard enough job when you don't even fully understand why they have taken you. A boon regarding marriage from your family. Yes, but why and with who? And when. <<include "2.06.2Z">>

The thought of soaking yourself into that bath is enough to put a smile on your face. For at least right now, you will forget your circumstances. You'll forget the man known as Khan Zarik and how you are currently on a ship sailing farther away from a home that has been devastated by the royal phaizarn houses. In an hour or so, your future self will find it a burden once again on ?her_ shoulders. But at present, you will not. <<include "2.06.2Z">>

Your gaze rises, and you find yourself staring back at familiar $eyes eyes. <<if $length is "bald">>Your scalp has a few scratches and dirt splotches, no doubt from when you fell from the battlements. But beyond that, all is fine.<<elseif $length is "short">>Your hair isn't as bad as you thought it'd be, but that can be owed to the length. <<if $type is "braids">>You will need to take the braids out and then redo it, probably after you try and wash it.<<elseif $type is "dreads">>You will need to wash your dreads, but that should be all. Nothing more for now.<<else>>You will need to wash it and then comb it.<</if>><<else>>You sigh, not even wishing to take a closer look at your hair. But you do so anyway. <<if $type is "braids">>You will need to take the braids out, wash your hair, comb it as best you can, and then re-braid it. A task that your fingers have already begun to ache from.<<elseif $type is "dreads">>As far as you can see, they will not need to be re-twisted, and for that, you thank the High Gods. You need only to wash your hair.<<elseif $type is "straight" or $type is "wavy">>A good washing and then a proper comb out will do the trick. A straightforward goal.<<else>>It will be a miracle to get all of it back to its proper look. Not only a good washing and a decent combing … you chase that thought from your mind, not wishing to think any more of it. The combing alone is torture, perhaps you can skip it, and your hair will do as you ask for the first time.<</if>><</if>> <<if $beard is "medium" or $beard is "long">>You will also need to give some attention to your beard as well. A good washing and then combing out. Nothing you haven't done before.<</if>> Your $eyes eyes convey nothing but a tuckered-out expression. It isn't just a lack of sleep.The darkening circles resting against your skin are from the events of the past few days and then being thrust upon a ship headed to a land you've heard so little about. This is a lot, and though you have been trained, you have never been prepared for this. [[Glare at your reflection.|Z2.06Anger][$anger +=5]] [[Look away.|Z2.06Sad][$sad +=5]] [[Look through your own reflection.|Z2.06Numb][$numb +=5]]

A wave of indignation and frustration storms through your insides, rendering all astute thinking null for the moment. Questions you haven't asked yourself since Bane has found you and breathed renewed life onto you arise. Now, it has set in. You are going to die. The following season, the season of fire for all ironic purposes, will be the season of your fall. What did you do to deserve this? Because of the hatred of a woman that you will never meet, you are doomed to suffer what your ancestors have done. You want to scream. To throw things and to punch something. And for a minute, you even wish for Laurens' intervention. For him to appear and put you through some kind of torturous punishment for having these feelings. Pain has always been a great substitute, the one thing that takes your mind off of the true hopelessness that you find yourself suffering through. <<include "2.06.3Z">>

You compel yourself to look away before your emotions get the better of you. But even then, either you are too late, or the action itself is no better than continuing to stare on. What is it about yourself that you don't wish to observe and question? "No, stop," you warn yourself, but your mind continues to throw question after question at you. Each one hits harder and digs you into a hole that you have no hope of crawling out. //Fly out//, a sulky voice snorts, an almost prideful tune to their words as they ask the one thing you cannot do. //Face the mirror and see the worthless being that is yourself. Bane has no use for you. You are a constant disappointment to Laurens. Even your kidnappers want you for nothing more than the bloodline. But soon it will be over, one season left.// No matter how many times you try to silence the voice, it grows louder, practically screaming in your ear as it rests your anxieties in a chaotic line before you. Tears sting your eyes, and though you try to halt them, they form and fall regardless. //Even after all these years. You still haven't even learned the most basic lessons. Pathetic.// <<include "2.06.3Z">>

It takes little time, but your eyes begin to look past your reflection. What you see then, you don't rightfully know. It is blank. Everything monotone and even describing it as shades residing along a greyscale would be a lie. This is nothingness, and you feel it down to your core. There is a single light, but it withers each time you eye it. You are losing yourself, and even if you were to omit Laurens' lessons, you are lost and confused. This is not the way to go. To walk through life not feeling anything. This isn't what you want. But the nothingness cackles, finding nothing but amusement in your desires. It will continue to consume until that light is no more, and like now, you will be powerless to stop it. Like your life, time is master, and soon it will abandon you. <<include "2.06.3Z">>

Silencing your brain, you abandon your reflection and go to the tub. Removing your bandages, you sink deep into it, deeper until you physically can't … not without drowning. You have no idea how long you have been in there, and during that period, you silence your brain, not wishing to think about the problems that rest outside this room or even inside. When it's finally time to leave, you turn to the outfits that Saabiq handed off to you. One is a simple short-sleeved peasant dress, dark green in color with the corset area a light brown. Another item is a pair of dark trousers and a sleeveless vest with lacing in the front. And finally, the third is new to you. The pants are simple, dark brown capris tights. Yet the shirt or vest is not one you have seen before. It comes with an undershirt that will not cover your entire stomach, leaving the portion near the belly exposed. The sides of the sleeveless vest in the front are joined together by a simple clasp in the middle. While the back leaves some parts of the skin exposed. Similar to the front, it is bound by nothing more than a clasp, albeit it is wider and can not be undone. You reach for … [[Your previous clothes.|2.07Z][$nnc = true]] [[The dress.|2.07Z]] [[The trousers and vest.|2.07Z]] [[The odd vest and tights.|2.07Z]]

Once dressed, you leave the bathroom behind and head for the deck, just as the ship seesaws, causing you to run into the nearest wall. It takes a minute for not only your feet to remember how to work but for your paranoia to go down, and you rush forward. You reach the deck just in time to see some kind of ocean creature shift and land on the deck gracefully, followed by three others. Three of them are dressed like soldiers, their faces hidden behind helmets that give you no indication of appearance. The one figure dressed differently still appears like a soldier, just with less armor and no helmet. By all accounts, they look the same as any other phaizarn. But that doubt is quickly remedied by their tail and the fin resting on their back. Indeed, one of a sea creature, though guessing, feels like it will do you no good. The ship's guests have hardly finished their shifting when a sailor runs up to them and gives the leader a set of papers. You note the basilisk soldiers, not one of them seeming surprised by this turn of events. You even spot Khan Zarik standing off to the side, leaning on the railing, and, of course, appearing bored. "The Sea Falcon," the lead soldier speaks, their voice croaky. "House Orca," the Captain calls out, walking by with his hands extended. "Has de seas been fairin' ye well?" The soldier nods and hums, continuing to flip through the papers until you surmise that they make it to the one they are looking for. So, this is a house, a house of the sea. Bane has spoken none of them, and though you remember their existence, that is where your memory ceases. [[Seek out their help.|Z2.07Help][$zarik -=3; $timid -=3; $trouble +=5]] [[Approach but only to ask questions.|Z2.07ApproachQ][$areaknown = true; $zarik +=5]] [[Find Saabiq.|Z2.07FindSaabiq][$unit +=2]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Brave ++| Hellion ++</span><</if>> This group is the first house you have come across, and though your gut reminds you that no house can be trusted, you wish to take a chance on them. <<if $force gt $charisma and $force gt $stealth>>Rushing forward, you shout for their attention, half the ship turning towards you as you approach.<<elseif $stealth gt $force and $stealth gt $charisma>>You walk forward, practicing silent steps as you near them. No one has stopped you, but you take mind not to look around and draw attention either.<<else>>You walk towards them with confident steps, steps that may even befit someone of your lineage. You need to persuade them, and so while half of your attention is getting to them. The other is on what you will say.<</if>> <<if $force gt $charisma and $force gt $stealth>>\ "You must help me," you start to inform them, your eyes going towards Khan Zarik, who has begun to approach you slowly, "they have kidnapped me." The soldier stiffens and glances at Khan Zarik, who has now made it to your side and seizes your arm, "is this true?" Or at least that's what you think they ask. It is hard to make out most of their words due to their hoarseness. "?She may call it whatever ?she <<verb 'wants'>>," Khan Zarik sighs, "I was sent to retrieve a lost heir, and that is what I did." The soldier nods and gives you a look of sympathy, one that has you gazing back incredulously. "Is that it then?" "Are you of Pegasus?" "No." "Then that is it. We do not concern our-," they stop, as if trying to fight back a cough or keep themselves from vomiting, "ourselves with the issues of the land houses." <<elseif $stealth gt $force and $stealth gt $charisma>>\ You make it to their side without being stopped, all three now looking at you. "You must help me. They have kidnapped me," you inform them. Movement out the side of your peripheral pulls your eye, and you are shocked to see that Khan Zarik had already made it to your side. The soldier stiffens and glances at Khan Zarik, "is this true?" Or at least that's what you think they ask. It was hard to make out most of their words due to their hoarseness. "?She may call it whatever ?she <<verb "wants">>," Khan Zarik sighs, "I was sent to retrieve a lost heir, and that is what I did." The soldier nods and gives you a look of sympathy, one that has you gazing back incredulously. "Is that it then?" "Are you of Pegasus?" "No." "Then that is it. We do not concern our-," they stop, as if trying to fight back a cough or keep themselves from vomiting, "ourselves with the issues of the land houses." <<else>>\ You reach them and do a bow that you hope will be taken respectfully. "I am ?Princess $name $surname of House Phoenix. And these ..." you spare a glance towards an approaching Khan Zarik, "heathens, have kidnapped me." The soldier performs a stiff bow, "your Highness." Their eyes travel to Khan Zarik, "is this true?" Or at least that's what you think they ask. It is hard to make out most of their words due to their hoarseness. "?She may call it whatever ?she <<verb "wants">>," Khan Zarik sighs, "I was sent to retrieve a lost heir, and that is what I did." "As well as murder and treat me more like a prisoner than anything else. If you wish a war, then sure, continue." Khan Zarik closes his eyes, perhaps murmuring a list of curses personally for you. "You have my condo-," they stop as if trying to fight back a cough or keep themselves from vomiting, "condolences. But we do not concern ourselves with the issues of the land houses. Not unless they are Pegasus." <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.07.1Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"One would think that would be common sense," Khan Zarik expresses, yanking you after him and whispering harshly in your ear, <<if $force gt $charisma and $force gt $stealth>>"and that was very stupid of you.<<elseif $stealth gt $force and $stealth gt $charisma>>"you have potential. Still, your idiotic nature overshadows it.<<else>>"a crafty tongue. If only it was commanded by a wiser mind.<</if>> Shamed!" Saabiq rushes forward, bowing his head, finding a simple spot along the speckled wooden deck to be much more intriguing than it should be. It is odd to see such an intimidating man look like such. You also note what Khan Zarik has called him. "Ari Baz put you in charge of the phoenix, did he not?" "He did, my Khan." Khan Zarik pushes you towards him, "then how about you do your job and watch ?her? If I see ?her on deck again, that will be your punishment to bear." He walks off, back towards the Captain, who speaks to him in a low voice, but there is no doubt that you are the subject of their discussion as he points violently towards you. <<if $trouble <50>>You feel another set of eyes on you, and with one inquiring glance, you figure out who, Laurens. A large smile is on his face, but he does nothing else to inform you of what he is thinking.<</if>> "Come," Saabiq speaks, "let us visit the mess. You should eat." Not one to argue when your stomach has been growling like it is, you follow behind him. <a data-passage="2.08Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Your curiosity is now piqued, and you have high doubts that you will ever get an opportunity like this again. You approach, feeling Khan Zarik's eyes on you the entire time. "Excuse me," you clear your throat, and the four ocean-based phaizarn glance towards you, "I haven't heard a lot about your kind and culture." The soldier nods to one of the three guards, and the one closest turns to you. "Ask." <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q1")>>“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”<<else>>[[“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”|Z2.07Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q2")>>“How many ocean houses are there?”<<else>>[[“How many ocean houses are there?”|Z2.07Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q3")>>“Do you come up to land often?”<<else>>[[“Do you come up to land often?”|Z2.07Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q4")>>“What is your culture like?”<<else>>[[“What is your culture like?”|Z2.07Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q5")>>“How do you communicate?”<<else>>[[“How do you communicate?”|Z2.07Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>>

"Can you breathe underwater in your primary form? How long?" "We can breathe underwater," they answer, their voice no better than their leader but a tad bit more precise, "staying above land too long pains us. Your air," they wave their hand in the air, motioning to it, "it reeks." <<if $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="2.07.2Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q2")>>“How many ocean houses are there?”<<else>>[[“How many ocean houses are there?”|Z2.07Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q3")>>“Do you come up to land often?”<<else>>[[“Do you come up to land often?”|Z2.07Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q4")>>“What is your culture like?”<<else>>[[“What is your culture like?”|Z2.07Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q5")>>“How do you communicate?”<<else>>[[“How do you communicate?”|Z2.07Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>\

"How many ocean houses are there? Do you have royal houses like we do on land?" "Four houses: Squid, Shark, Orca, and Seal. There are no other houses." "So do groups pick?" "No." Straight forward answers, yes. But that doesn't mean you don't wish they offer some kind of explanation so that you won't just continue asking question after question on the same topic for clarification. <<if $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="2.07.2Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q1")>>“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”<<else>>[[“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”|Z2.07Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q3")>>“Do you come up to land often?”<<else>>[[“Do you come up to land often?”|Z2.07Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q4")>>“What is your culture like?”<<else>>[[“What is your culture like?”|Z2.07Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q5")>>“How do you communicate?”<<else>>[[“How do you communicate?”|Z2.07Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>\

"Do you come up to the land often?" "No. We speak only to Pegasus and rare, Basilisk. The rest, not our concern." "I don't mean because of duty. I was wondering if you ever just came up to land just because you felt like it." "Why would we?" Okay. <<if $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="2.07.2Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q1")>>“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”<<else>>[[“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”|Z2.07Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q2")>>“How many ocean houses are there?”<<else>>[[“How many ocean houses are there?”|Z2.07Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q4")>>“What is your culture like?”<<else>>[[“What is your culture like?”|Z2.07Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q5")>>“How do you communicate?”<<else>>[[“How do you communicate?”|Z2.07Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>\

"What is your culture like?" "It is our culture. It is how we want it." "What does it include?" "Culture." You close your mouth and frown. The helmet is making it increasingly hard to tell whether the guard is mordant or if they genuinely do not know what you speak of and are answering to the best of their ability. <<if $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="2.07.2Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q1")>>“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”<<else>>[[“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”|Z2.07Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q2")>>“How many ocean houses are there?”<<else>>[[“How many ocean houses are there?”|Z2.07Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q3")>>“Do you come up to land often?”<<else>>[[“Do you come up to land often?”|Z2.07Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q5")>>“How do you communicate?”<<else>>[[“How do you communicate?”|Z2.07Q5][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>\

"How do you communicate?" "By using our language." "Is it with words or by using your hands?" "Hands and words." "How do you speak underwater?" "How do you speak above land?" You stare at them, and they seem to stare back. You end that specific question there. <<if $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="2.07.2Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q1")>>“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”<<else>>[[“Can you breathe underwater in your primary form?”|Z2.07Q1][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q2")>>“How many ocean houses are there?”<<else>>[[“How many ocean houses are there?”|Z2.07Q2][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q3")>>“Do you come up to land often?”<<else>>[[“Do you come up to land often?”|Z2.07Q3][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z2.07Q4")>>“What is your culture like?”<<else>>[[“What is your culture like?”|Z2.07Q4][$visit +=1]]<</if>> <</if>>\

"All is in order," the lead soldier whispers, handing the papers back. "You should change your path, Ship-Guider." "Why?" the Captain asks, brow raised. "Shark has increased their reach. The western coast is under their control." The soldier motions for the others to follow. You could only ask three questions, and none of them seem to wish to stay longer to answer anymore. You watch as they all dive off the side of the ship, never breaching the surface again. "Pull anchor!" the Captain screams, and once again, the deck descends into chaos as sailors move from one point to the next. "You would have gotten more answers from reading a book," someone informs you, and you turn to see Khan Zarik approaching, a glimmer in his eyes. "The lifestyle and culture of the ocean phaizarn are completely different from ours. It is almost like you going to Iseuzai and speaking to a kre." "Iseuzai?" you question, never having heard such a word before. He hums, "exactly." "Warlord," the Captain approaches, "we deckn' on de low western coast." Khan Zarik closes his eyes, taking a minute before replying, "you mean to drop us at Silent Hollow." "Aint a thing I can do. Fear de sharks, det whet we say. Low western coast," he shouts over his shoulder as he walks off. Khan Zarik follows his movements with his eyes before looking forward. He abandons your side, approaching the railing and calling another soldier to his side. Silent Hollow ... you seek out Saabiq, hoping he has answers to where you will soon find yourself. You find him about to go below deck, "Saabiq, a moment." "You should follow," he invites, "I'm visiting mess hall and you should eat." Not one to argue when your stomach has been growling like it has, you follow behind him. <a data-passage="2.08Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With no reason to stick around them, you go to find Saabiq, who has taken a seat on the ship's staircase. He offers you a small smile. <<if $noclothes>>"I suppose new clothes not to your liking?"<<else>>"New clothes look good on you. Do you like them?"<</if>> You don't answer, nodding to the newest guests, "why are they here?" "I don't know. I'm not well-versed with ocean houses and their laws of the sea." "Do you know where we're going?" "The ship?" You nod. "A port town known as Hadrood, I believe. It rests on outskirts of mesas. From there, we travel south and finally reach Banji Wetlands." He says it with a sigh of relief, the toll of the trip evident on him. "Come, the mess awaits us, and you should eat." Not one to argue when your stomach has been growling like it has, you follow behind him. <a data-passage="2.08Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

There are far more people here than you originally suspect, each sitting at wooden tables bolted to the walls. A few of those present have intermingled, basilisks speaking to the sailors as they eat, laughing and seeming to one up one another on whose tales are wilder. But the bulk stick to their own. They all ignore you and Saabiq's presence, the two of you feeling more like drifting ghosts amongst the living. Your attention lands on the food being offered, hoping that they have something that you can eat. [[You ate meat.|2.08.1Z]] [[You mainly eat fish.|2.08.1Z][$pesca = true]] [[You stuck to fruits and vegetables.|2.08.1Z][$vegan = true]]

<<if $pesca>>Lucky for you, the menu consists mostly of seafood, and most of that are items that you have tried in the past.<<elseif $vegan>>There are a few fruits but no vegetables. It is mostly just seafood, understandably. You will simply have to make do with what is offered.<<else>>Being that you eat meat, you aren't against seafood, but you wouldn't choose it first either. The thing is, you don't have many options. All of the meat available is fish, and there happens to be a few fruit options.<</if>> You make a plate and follow Saabiq to an empty table. <<if $areaknown>>\ "Saabiq," you start, "what do you know of Silent Hollow?" "It is a haunted graveyard," he tells you, "a site of a siege." "A siege?" "During Second Clan War, basilisks attacked stags. I do not know what it was called before, but one ruler, I guess, cursed area before death. Now, dead refuse to rest, and thick fog covers entire region. It is said when living passes through, they never make it out. Their own horrors eating their souls." He takes a bite of his food before inquiring, "why?" "That is our destination." He gulps, turning visibly anxious about your words. You just barely hear him whisper, "may Jaquajeh rest her eye on us." You ask nothing more, finishing your food and wondering what the near future will hold. <<else>>\ The two of you eat in silence, both of you lost in your own thoughts. <</if>>\ Nothing more interesting takes place. Your headache does not leave you. Instead, it evolves into a bothersome state of nausea. Each step feels like you lurch too far forward and then swing back, but your body doesn't follow, only your head. Stopping to try and right yourself does nothing either. It only prolongs the woozy feeling. Everything feels wrong. You have told yourself to go back to your room but find yourself on deck. You go to the railing but instead find yourself sitting on the stairs. After a while, you rid yourself of all orders and just exist. <a data-passage="2.09Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You are more than happy when land appears, and the ship slows, letting you off at an empty port. The elation is so high that you don't even notice when Ari Baz and those on the second ship join you. Nor are you attentive to the general mood of those surrounding you, the silence that has descended upon every shoulder. No, you are much too happy to finally rid yourself of all that plagued you on that ship. It is not until the headache has lessened considerably do you take stock of the landscape. <<if $areaknown>>Saabiq was not kidding. Indeed a thick fog settles over the area. It stands before you like a wall, warning you that once you enter, there will be no turning back.<<else>>Before you is a wall of fog. From where you stand, it looks impenetrable, nothing beyond it visible.<</if>> "They could have not dropped us off anywhere else?" Ari Baz questions, speaking to no one in particular, but he stands beside Khan Zarik, who has been reunited with his leopard. The leopard whines, and as you look around, most of the felines look just as fearful and agitated, lying on the ground or lowering their head, their eyes wide and conveying just how anxious their new surroundings make them. Laurens stands to the other side of you, a giant frown on his face as he regards the mist. "Listen up!" Khan Zarik hollers, "from here on out, pick a partner and stay close. Do not waver. Respect this fog and its power or be destined to the fate of those you will hear within." He approaches you, "you will be with me. Ari Baz." "My Khan?" "Take the other prisoner as your partner." "It will be done." You look over at Khan Zarik upon feeling his eyes on you, and sure enough, he observes you quietly. "Are you ready?" [[Walk ahead.|Z2.09WalkAhead]] [[Nod.|Z2.09Nod]] [[Shake your head.|Z2.09ShakeHead]]

You roll your eyes in derision and walk past him and towards the mist. It is simply fog and <<if $areaknown>>Saabiq's word are just hearsay.<<else>>whatever rests within if anything does, will not harm you.<</if>> <<include "2.09.1Z">>

You nod, though you wonder if you are simply attempting to appear brave or if you indeed are. How can one ever be ready for something like this? A physical person, yes. That is something you can interact with, be it to attack or talk. This that rests before you; there is nothing you can do to harm it. Regardless, Khan Zarik leads the way, entering. <<include "2.09.1Z">>

You shake your head, wishing someone would chuckle and say that this is a joke, that there is another way. But they don't. No one says anything of the sort. "Just stay close," he tells you, walking past you and entering the far too welcoming fog. <<include "2.09.1Z">>

The fog welcomes you in like a generous host, immediately surrounding you and making sight utterly impossible. You just entered, and were already confused about which direction you came from. Everything looks familiar, a veil of mystery that doesn't wish to be discovered and will instead harm you for your inquisitiveness. "Keep walking," Khan Zarik tells you and then repeats the words louder for the benefit of others. "Why?" You don't realize you even asked the question until he answers. "It makes you harder to prey on," he glances around, Tahjeera keeping close to his side as if asking for protection, "though that means little." <<if $areaknown is false>>\ [[“What is this place?”|Z2.09WhatPlace]] <</if>>\ [[“What can I expect?”|Z2.09Expect]] [[“Have you been here before?”|Z2.09Before]] [[Ask nothing.|2.09.2Z]]

"What is this place?" "Before the extermination of House Great Stag, it was known as Alukkste, the Seat of the Wise. When the war came here, the councilor who ruled over this land used her stone to curse the land. All within were trapped, sentenced to forever wander the land searching for their greatest desire and freedom, but to never find it. And the living will suffer them until they too become trapped." "And you're saying there was no way to bypass this?" "Seeing that the captain refused, I would say no. Further in is just other problems. And following the coast wouldn't have worked either. The fog will still call to us." <<include "2.09.2Z">>

"What can I expect?" "Sounds and people mostly," he answers, "the fog will do everything it can to disorient you. The harder you fight, the more it will throw in your path." "But if I don't fight," you trail off, and he nods as he finishes your sentence. "You'll be lost anyway." <<include "2.09.2Z">>

"What you said back there, one would think you've been here before." "Because I have." You raise a brow, unable to figure out why someone would willingly come here. "So there is a way out." "Of course," he glances around, "but something tells me the fog will be cruel to someone who has already escaped once." He doesn't explain further, continuing on. <<include "2.09.2Z">>

Glancing behind you, you see Ari Baz and Laurens, and behind them, the rest of the unit. Being in the front brings you some sort of peace, even if that isn't saying much in the end. You speed up to catch up to Khan Zarik, and continue forth. <a data-passage="2.09.3Z"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Time becomes infinite. Your leg wound burns, and your body tires, feeling as if it has been walking for days on end. A shape will appear before you, and when you blink, it will be gone. And then, when you blink again, you find yourself almost running into it. There is no sky, no ground, nothing. This is what it feels like, nothing. The only thing that stays the same is Khan Zarik and Tahjeera. There used to be others behind you, but the mist has swallowed them. At times, you believe you hear them calling for help, screaming as it sounds like something tears them apart, but when you think about it, you only remember silence. No, there is no silence. There are sounds all around you. Whispers brought in by the fog, caressing your skin and inquiring why you are there. They ask for help and if you have seen specific people. They ask for you to stop so that they can speak their story. There is also something else, sounds that do not sound like people. A deep guttural croak that sounds like it's laughing at you. Running. You hear someone running, their footsteps getting louder and louder. Their breath on the back of your neck. You jump out of the way, your foot twisting, and you fall to the ground. Again, all becomes silent. Someone wails right in your ear, screaming for their mother and father. Your body stiffens … that's your voice. You look, and instead of fog or the origins of that scream, you see the sky. A clear blue sky with passing clouds that seem far too jovial for land like this. They get farther and farther away, and you realize far too late that you're falling. Falling to the ground with no way of saving yourself. <a data-passage="Chapter Three: Silence"><img src="images/zarik_ch3.png" alt="Chapter Three: Silence" height="220px" width="400" style="float:center"/></a>

<<nobr>>\ <<unset $suntalk_4, $areaknown>> <<include "stattamer">> <<playlist "ambient" loop play>> <</nobr>>\ There is a pulsing in your head. It disorients you, and only when it fades can you focus, but those seconds are precious. For when it starts up again, you find yourself once again paralyzed. When it truly starts to lessen, the pain that radiates through your body is subsequent. You are motionless. Unable to move anything more than your fingers and toes to tell you that there is still an inkling of feeling residing there. Your eyes open, and you stare up at a feebly lit ceiling. Attempting to rotate your head to either side and finding that not only is such a task impossible, but arduous. You part your lips to exhale the terror that clings to your lungs but instead find your throat parched. The longer you lay there, the more the world comes into focus, as well as your situation. Pain floods your brain, bathing you in near darkness. You can hear voices outside the room, but their words are foreign. At times they seem closer than they actually are, as if standing in the room and not outside. Perhaps they are. You attempt to move, speak, or show them some sign that you need aid. "Help," you mutter in a voice just barely above a whisper. The shadows hovering over you say nothing as they lift your body and carry you out of the room. Many ceilings pass by until a dull and sunless sky looms overhead. It promises nothing but ill-fated weather, and at any minute, you expect to feel the touch of a raindrop upon your face. Your entourage finally stops moving, and you lie there as they begin to lower you into a hole with steep walls made of dirt and clay. It takes a moment for recognition to descend onto you; when it does, it's too late. You scream and thrash, begging the faceless figures above not to commit this atrocity as dirt falls upon you. Every second finds a fresh new clump landing on your paralyzed frame. And the topsoil swallows your voice and your existence. <a data-passage="Z3.00"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Slowly, your eyes open, the action causing your chest to throb tortuously. Breathing feels like an action forced onto you, one your body rejects determinedly. And trying to hold it in hurts just as much. The wisps move in, wailing about the suffering they must endure. A frigid hand lands on your shoulder, another on your neck, and another on your wrist. The feeling leaves you gasping, fighting a force that renders you ignorant. The world grows a sickly yellow, and your chest feels like it's nearly about to explode. Something claws at the inside of your throat, long nails scraping the lining and longing to tear and mangle. You choke on nothing and fall to your knees. Pain. Pain that you haven't felt since the start of your training at the hands of Laurens so long ago. You embrace his teachings, all the words he has spoken about swallowing the pain and shoving it to the side. "Foolish," a voice sighs, and just before everything goes dark, you realize you're in the arms of someone. But such a life feels so far as your body seems to finally agree on something, fainting. A nearby fire's faint flickering and warmth drags you from your tempestuous rest. But what causes you to fully wake is the sound of screaming in the distance. The depths of that distance are not discernible, a fact that you're unsure whether to be joyful or anxious about. A shiver rips through your spine upon hearing the scream's sudden cutoff, as if the person had been joking the entire time and finally decided that enough is enough. You yearn to hear a groan or even a second scream to ease the anxiety that begins to riddle your being. Nothing. There is only a sharp wind that causes the fire to hiss. <a data-passage="Z3.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"You wake." Glancing towards the voice, you find Saabiq sitting opposite you, his tired eyes portraying just enough joy to assure you of his worry, but that is it. The emotion vanishes, and he closes his eyes, his head falling forward and mirroring that of someone asleep. "What happened?" It takes a minute for him to answer, and with that, he straightens up and gazes around. You do so as well. A few others are sitting at individual fires, no one speaks, and all is silent besides the occasional noises from the fog and the singing fire. Even the giant cats lay quiet alongside their masters. There are so few, a dozen at most. "To you, I cannot answer," Saabiq finally speaks, his gaze lost in the fire, "you were unconscious when I appeared. Khan Zarik ordered me to watch you." You look for the basilisk warlord but find no sight of him. <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q1")>>“What's wrong?”<<else>>[[“What's wrong?”|Z3.01Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q2")>>“Where is Khan Zarik?”<<else>>[[“Where is Khan Zarik?”|Z3.01Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q3")>>“Did Ari Baz and Laurens make it out?”<<else>>[[“Did Ari Baz and Laurens make it out?”|Z3.01Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q4")>>“What are those noises?”<<else>>[[“What are those noises?”|Z3.01Q4]]<</if>>

"What's wrong?" you inquire. As soon as you speak the question, you find an overwhelming urge to know as much as possible about this fog. It feels foolish. A ridiculous plight that, at best, will leave you with more questions than answers. And at worst, find yourself devoured. "I heard her …" he starts, his voice drowning in emotion, and his eyes begin to water as he looks into the fire. But then they suddenly clear, and all that is left is a blank and almost emotionless version of Saabiq that causes you to stiffen uncomfortably. A few minutes pass by before he begins to speak again. "I fail to word it. One moment there and next, gone. I thought them gone. I rather them gone. We came across their bodies, and they …" He clenches his eyes closed, and his entire body trembles under the weight of his feelings. You're once again reminded how open the basilisks are and retreat. <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q2")>>“Where is Khan Zarik?”<<else>>[[“Where is Khan Zarik?”|Z3.01Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q3")>>“Did Ari Baz and Laurens make it out?”<<else>>[[“Did Ari Baz and Laurens make it out?”|Z3.01Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q4")>>“What are those noises?”<<else>>[[“What are those noises?”|Z3.01Q4]]<</if>> [[Move on.|Z3.02]]

"You said Khan Zarik ordered you to watch me, but I don't see him." "He lingers near fog." You glance at the invisible wall that seems to keep the fog at bay. No one is there. "You will not see him," Saabiq adds, "he sits close enough that fog has claimed him." "That sounds incredibly reckless." Saabiq does not respond. <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q1")>>“What's wrong?”<<else>>[[“What's wrong?”|Z3.01Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q3")>>“Did Ari Baz and Laurens make it out?”<<else>>[[“Did Ari Baz and Laurens make it out?”|Z3.01Q3]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q4")>>“What are those noises?”<<else>>[[“What are those noises?”|Z3.01Q4]]<</if>> [[Move on.|Z3.02]]

"Ari Baz and Laurens, do you know if either made it out?" You suppose that it would have been far quicker to look around, but the thought doesn't come to you until the question is already inquired upon. He winces, and a dark look comes over his face, "no. Not yet." "So everyone got lost?" "There were times when those in front of me came into view, but then it was as if fog teased us. A moment later and they vanished. One thought they heard Khan Zarik on our left and, despite our warnings, went. They have not appeared." <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q1")>>“What's wrong?”<<else>>[[“What's wrong?”|Z3.01Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q2")>>“Where is Khan Zarik?”<<else>>[[“Where is Khan Zarik?”|Z3.01Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q4")>>“What are those noises?”<<else>>[[“What are those noises?”|Z3.01Q4]]<</if>> [[Move on.|Z3.02]]

"Those noises in the fog, what are they? Where do they come from?" "From us, I assume. Those not fortunate enough to escape whatever it does to us." This piques your interest, and you lean in to wordlessly encourage him to continue. He shakes his head, "I can give you no answers. Rumors exist, and at one point, I thought were only rumors. It seems like they aren't //just// rumors. The fog is silent. Every sound you hear comes from someone falling victim to it." "The fog isn't silent," you tell him, "I heard things too." "//You// heard them," he tells you, "no one else does. In your mind, or at least what I thought." He shakes his head and seems to retreat into himself. "I don't know anymore." <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q1")>>“What's wrong?”<<else>>[[“What's wrong?”|Z3.01Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q2")>>“Where is Khan Zarik?”<<else>>[[“Where is Khan Zarik?”|Z3.01Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.01Q3")>>“Did Ari Baz and Laurens make it out?”<<else>>[[“Did Ari Baz and Laurens make it out?”|Z3.01Q3]]<</if>> [[Move on.|Z3.02]]

"Did you see anything?" "No," he practically spits the word out, avoiding your gaze and how easily his lie is discovered. "The fog seemed more interested in those around me. I heard things, but no more." "And what are we doing now?" "Khan Zarik is waiting to see if any more make it. He says this area is safe enough, even if still close to fog. But we move at sunrise, regardless of whether they reach us." Silently you ponder the question plaguing your mind, how does the fog choose its victims? Was it fear? Vulnerability? Completely random? The scene you had been plunged into feels like an old memory viewed through tired and delirious eyes. Vaguely you remember what happened, but attempting to focus on it feels like the fog itself, featureless and inexplicable. The only tangible reminder is the feeling in your chest as if hands are still wrapped around your heart, squeezing it reassuringly. <a data-passage="Z3.03"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if $trouble >=50>>\ Getting to your feet, you leave a bewildered Saabiq behind, ignoring his calls for you and the wise words that he utters. The fog seems to understand your intentions, and the nearer you grow, the more it seems to part as if trying to pull you as deep as possible. You hear excited murmurs, and like before, something pulls on your chest, attempting to grasp and rip. There's a hunger to this activity, which seems borderline depraved and lecherous. You stop, closing your eyes in hopes that the action will grant you a brief moment of acumen concerning this mystery. "Foolish." You blink, gazing around until you see the fog part to show Zarik's figure. He sits on the ground, a lantern directly in front of him that gives off an intense, ethereal light. Upon closer examination, you realize that the lantern is not authentic but one conjured by Zarik. "The fog does not suffer fools a second time." "And yet you sit here." "I've raised myself out of ignorance. The same can not be said about you. Go back to the fire." "Tell me about the fog." "I don't care too." "And I don't care to return to the fire. I shall learn these mysteries on my own then." The look he tosses you seems far more jaded than irate. He simply looks like a man who could use a bed. "You are stubborn." "I am." <<else>>\ You are curious why Zarik would willingly reenter such a dangerous area. That, and you believe he can answer your questions far better than the quiet Saabiq. "Where does he sit?" you question the man, and though he gives you a look of forewarning, he nods in the appropriate direction. You stand and make your way toward the area, keeping your priorities clear as if that will sway the mist. The fog seems to understand your intentions, and the nearer you grow, the more it seems to part as if trying to pull you as deep as possible. You hear excited murmurs, and like before, something pulls on you, attempting to settle on your chest and rip open the cavity. There's a hunger to this action, which seems borderline depraved and lecherous. You stop, believing it much wiser to turn back when you hear Zarik's voice. "What do you want?" An intense and ethereal light allows you to approach without hesitation, and there you find Zarik sitting on the ground and the light source coming from a lantern directly in front of him. Upon closer examination, you realize that the lantern is not authentic but one conjured by Zarik. "I was looking for you." "Obvious. What do you want?" "Tell me about the fog." "No. Head back to the fire." "No. Tell me about the fog." He seems less than bothered by your words, the look in his eye almost daring you to stay. "I ask politely." <</if>>\ He is quiet, long enough for you almost to abandon your previous intentions and head back. But just as the doubts settle in and push your legs to act, he speaks, "what do you think the fog is?" A curious question. [[“Our worst moments come to life?”|Z3.03WorstMoments]] [[“Vengeful ghosts seeking out the living?”|Z3.03VengefulGhosts]] [[“It is living.”|Z3.03Living][$zarik +=3]] [[“Simply fog?”|Z3.03Fog]]

"Our worst moments come to life, set to prey on us until we are no longer ourselves." "You are not wrong, but that is less of what the fog is and more of its nature. It is the living embodiment of all those captured within the curse's range. More than a thousand souls set to haunt this land with the intention of growing their numbers." <<include "Z3.04">>

"Vengeful ghosts seeking out the living." "Does that explain why we see fog instead of spirits?" "No, but spirits are odd. Perhaps that is how they simply wish to be viewed." "You should know there is a difference between spirits and ghosts. Spirits are indeed how you described them. Ghosts are not. They are much more predictable, and their fates all end in one of two ways. "Then what is it?" "You were not entirely wrong. The fog is the living embodiment of all those captured within the curse's range. More than a thousand souls set to haunt this land with the intention of growing their numbers." <<include "Z3.04">>

"It is living; that is all I truly know." "You don't wish to make assumptions?" he raises an eyebrow at you. "I'd rather just get the truth. Especially when my assumptions offer no benefit." He hums as if he can agree with such words, "you are right. The fog is the living embodiment of all those captured within the curse's range. More than a thousand souls set to haunt this land with the intention of growing their numbers." <<include "Z3.04">>

"Is it not simply fog?" "Is that what you wish it to be or what you truly believe it is?" "The fog and the noises we hear are two separate things. One does not rely on the other to exist." "In most cases, you would be correct. But not this one. The fog is the living embodiment of all those captured within the curse's range. More than a thousand souls set to haunt this land with the intention of growing their numbers." <<include "Z3.04">>

"A curse?" "How many questions will you have?" he asks, but he does not ask such a question out of irritation but amusement. It is odd to see him smile, even if the smile is small and minuscule compared to others. "Seeing that my questions are dependent on you answering them. I suppose that question is yours to answer." <a data-passage="Z3.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

He nods to the fog, "I wait for the rest of my people. If you refuse to be anything other than persistent and stay, you may join me." You do not say it aloud, but something within you tells you that he likes questions, or perhaps like is too strong a word, and that questions simply capture his attention. <<if hasVisited("Z3.05Q1")>>“What curse?”<<else>>[[“What curse?”|Z3.05Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.05Q2")>>“What is your home like?”<<else>>[[“What is your home like?”|Z3.05Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.05Q3")>>“Does it effect everyone?”<<else>>[[“Does it effect everyone?”|Z3.05Q3]]<</if>>

"You speak of a curse. What curse?" "The ruler of this land placed a curse on the land before their death. All standing in the vicinity was caught in it." "Why would they do that?" "To keep the basilisks from taking their most sacred item." "Did it work?" "The answer to your question surrounds us." You gaze around, trying to figure out why someone would go this far. Is it not wiser to simply admit defeat or attempt to flee? "Did you fight in this war?" His frown grows heavy as he raises a brow, "how old do you believe me to be?" You snort quietly, "I choose not to answer that question. Perhaps it is the white hair that makes it hard to know." He hisses with a smirk, "I have seen Hat'ein only thirty-two times." "Only." He lets out a bark of laughter. <<if hasVisited("Z3.05Q2")>>“What is your home like?”<<else>>[[“What is your home like?”|Z3.05Q2]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.05Q3")>>“Does it effect everyone?”<<else>>[[“Does it effect everyone?”|Z3.05Q3]]<</if>>

"What is your home like?" He cocks his head to the side as he views you, "would you rather not learn and judge for yourself?" "I will but I am not of your culture so there may be things that I see differently. Of course, I will still have my own opinion but I would like to at least know the story behind them." "Then how about you ask then. And to those who you will be around." "What ever happened to if you have a question, ask?" "I am beginning to wonder if it is curiosity that fuels you or simply the wish to be a nuisance." "Me?" you snort, "a nuisance?" <<if hasVisited("Z3.05Q1")>>“What curse?”<<else>>[[“What curse?”|Z3.05Q1]]<</if>> <<if hasVisited("Z3.05Q3")>>“Does it effect everyone?”<<else>>[[“Does it effect everyone?”|Z3.05Q3]]<</if>>

"You obviously are not affected like the rest of us." "Do not be so quick to think so. The fog just finds those with nothing to give of little interest. It has already attempted to swallow me once, and when it found that it could not, it retreated." "Seems like a good secret to share." "Just because something gives you an advantage does not make it the better route." His tone hardly holds any emotion, and the mask he wears, though familiar to you, causes you to again doubt. There is so much doubt with this man. You constantly wonder how you should take his words and what he is thinking. Those in the tower can be cold, Raznith being the coldest. But you long since learned that whatever soul once inhabited his body has left him, leaving behind a perceptive corpse. <<if $musiclisten>>You recall the night you heard Zarik play, the emotion that infiltrated each note. No, he is not the same.<<else>>You do not feel the same energy from Zarik, but you can hardly say what you feel from him.<</if>> [[“So do you wish it could?”|Z3.05DoWishItCould]] <<if hasVisited("Z3.05Q1")>>[[“What were you doing here then?”|Z3.05WhatWereYouDoing]]<</if>> [[“An advantage is always a better route.”|Z3.05Advantage]] [[Remain quiet.|Z3.05RemainQuiet]]

"So then you wish it could." "Excuse me?" Khan Zarik questions, peering at you in confusion as if he genuinely did not hear you. "You said it's an advantage, but it's not the better route. Meaning another route is. And since there are only two things the fog can do to an individual, one must assume that the one you lack is the better route which would be the fog finding your weakness." "You believe yourself to be perceptive." "I attempt it, yes." "Attempt is for those with doubt. You answered with confidence." He analyzes you momentarily before humming, "if you are good at something, then claim it without hesitation. Otherwise, your doubts will infect those around you instead of uplift and inspire." Before you can think of a reply, a voice beyond pulls your attention to the fog. <a data-passage="Z3.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

As you sit alongside him, you review what has been said. When the war took place … when all of this fell under the curse, he would have been only a child. The basilisks would have heard about what happened, so why send soldiers decades from then? Why would Zarik have ever come to this place? "What were you doing here?" He doesn't answer, so you continue, "you've been here before, yet it wasn't during the war. The basilisks would have known about the curse and what it could do. So why did you come here originally?" He continues to remain silent. And as if saving him from hearing you continue on, a voice beyond pulls your attention to the fog. <a data-passage="Z3.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"It is an advantage," you finally mutter, sitting straighter and glaring at the lifeless fog directly in front of you, "it will always be the better route." "You believe so?" "I know." He chuckles darkly, "there seems to be much that you 'know' and yet hardly nothing at all." "You are hardly older than me. Do not think yourself much wiser." "I believe I shall," he answers after a moment of thought, "for you act like a child who has seen all that there is to see when truly, they are only fresh off their mother's tit." "And you behave as if you are on the same level as that of gods. Knowledgeable about all and finding nothing more in this world to learn." He glances at you with those piercing eyes that bore into you. Part of you wishes to shift, but you know better. You stand your guard, refusing to let anything slip past. A task far harder than you first believed it would be. Something in his eyes tells you that even with your attempt, you have failed. But he refuses to confirm your suspicions, instead glancing back into the fog as if something is there. <a data-passage="Z3.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You allow your thoughts to continue, and your silence stretches on. Only when there is a voice in the beyond does the air around you shift. <a data-passage="Z3.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Please tell me that mystical fire belongs to you, Khan Zarik?" a voice questions. A moment later, you can see their forms. Ari Baz and Laurens, with two others right behind them. You force yourself to stay where you are. To not run straight towards Laurens in glee, thankful that he has made it. "It is good to see you, old friend," Khan Zarik greets. Their foreheads meet as they grasp onto the back of each other's necks, the action lasting only a moment before they move away. "Go," Khan Zarik commands, his eyes on you when he speaks and refusing to meet that of Laurens. With that, he turns his full attention to his friend. What they will discuss is anyone's guess. Laurens is the first to move, and you follow. You head over to a fire with no bodies to warm, and he ushers for you to sit while he continues to stand. His gaze seems distant, a look you have never seen him wear. There have been times when he would trail off during lessons, thinking about something he's never voiced, but the expression has always been far easier to read. Anger or disgust mainly, and once considered, he would swiftly move on. This time is not the same. He appears haunted and stricken with an emotion you can only perceive as guilt. Fear grips your soul. [[“What did you see?”|Z3.06WhatDidYouSee]] [[“Laurens, please say something.”|Z3.06SaySomething]] [[“Get a hold of yourself.”|Z3.06HoldYourself]] [[Say nothing.|Z3.06Quiet]]

"What did you see?" Your voice pulls him out of his stupor, his eyes meeting yours and watching you momentarily. Slowly, awareness reenters them, and he clears his throat. "I should ask you that question. You seem far less traumatized than I would have expected." "It was the memories of me falling from the sky and being sentenced ... to that bed. I'm only okay because it has been a while since it happened." You frown, leaving out being buried alive. It has done more to your psyche than you wish to admit, especially to one such as Laurens. His brow furrows, "how long have you been waiting?" "Many hours it feels." He glances at where you had left Khan Zarik and Ari Baz, "and Zarik?" "He is the one who pulled me out." "What ailed him?" "Nothing, as far as I know." Laurens' eye twitches, and his entire body goes rigid as he glares at the basilisk in question. You would question if Laurens saw a threat in the man, but you knew how he would respond, and you already knew the truth. He is a threat. To believe anything different would not only be foolish but silly. Raznith's cold corpse is proof enough of that. <<include "Z3.07">>

"Laurens, please say something. I do not know how to take your silence." "Cease your worries," he growls, "do I look like I need it?" You're unsure how to respond, so you simply remain quiet. "Do I?" he shouts. The only reason he draws no attention is due to the inability of the others to hear. Otherwise, you're sure everyone would be glancing your way. "No," you finally say, and he gazes at you disgustingly. "Were you fearful of answering? Forgot how to speak?" "I had spoken out of turn," you answer, "I -" Don't apologize, your mind reprimands. But then what? What do you say? Thankfully, it doesn't matter. Laurens has moved on. <<include "Z3.07">>

"Get a hold of yourself," you lean in to murmur. His eyes widen as he glares at you with fire in his eyes. You brace for a slap, but nothing comes. Instead, he sighs, "you are right. Some of us have far more trauma than just falling from the sky. You would not understand what real pain could ever be. You should see that as a gift." Despite the words, you know he means it as an insult. Pain makes an individual, and overcoming it makes you strong. Part of you ponders if he is right, you know little of his trauma, and yours happened so long ago. Would you have made for a better pupil if it had been worse? <<include "Z3.07">>

The two of you are silent, and as you wait for him to speak, you focus on the other fires. No one has joined the fire that Saabiq sits at, but the basilisk does not seem to mind the lack of companionship. He looks just as morose as when you left him. Your eyes seek out Khan Zarik and Ari Baz, but they are nowhere to be seen; perhaps the fog has shrouded them. Laurens clears his throat. <<include "Z3.07">>

"You were beside the warlord when I got free of the fog. What did you discuss?" [[“He told me of his home.”|Z3.07HisHome]] [[“We spoke of curses.”|Z3.07SpokeOfCurses]] [[“Nothing.”|Z3.07Nothing]]

"He told me of his home but little else." "Why little else?" "You and Ari Baz had called out before anything more could be said." "Why did you ask of his home?" You aren't sure if Laurens has picked up on your semi-lie and is trying to get you to admit it yourself or if he is genuinely curious. Either way, punishment for lying is far worse than continuing it. "I was hoping he would speak of plans. He sees me as insignificant, so why would I care for something that may be extremely important?" Laurens hums, a small smile on his face. "Smart, but ultimately unwise. You should never let Zarik suspect. One slip up, and everything could be ruined." "Yes, sir." <<include "Z3.08">>

"We only spoke about the curse that roams this land and what it may be." He lets out a deep, irritated sigh, "how is it that you find time and time again to disappoint me? What have decades of teaching done for you?" "I have learned," you insist, stiffening at all that his words insinuate. "You have learned nothing," he hisses. "A smarter person would have either said nothing at all or learned something vital. What does learning of this place help with?" You remain silent. Answering will see you reprimanded, even if you attempt to provide him reasons. He snorts, "and Bane believed you ready." "I am." "You will have no choice," he informs with an impassive glance. <<include "Z3.08">>

"I simply sat beside him, waiting for you to arrive." "You spoke of nothing?" "No." He lets out a deep, irritated sigh, "disappointing, but at least you did not speak of silly things. With you, I must count victories, no matter how small." You open your mouth but decide to bite your tongue, ignoring the pang humiliation swarming in your chest. <<include "Z3.08">>

<<if not hasVisited("Z2.05Laurens")>>\ "There is something else," you start, closing your eyes and inhaling, "Raznith is dead." "What?" Laurens questions, but it is not one of shock or sadness; strangely, it reminds you of someone dismissive. A question you ask when you know another is speaking, but you are not listening entirely. "Raznith," you repeat, "he is dead." Laurens stares at you blankly before he seems to finally react. He cocks his head to the side in confusion before glancing at the fire, his chest rising and falling faster. "How?" he stammers. "Khan Zarik fought him, and he lost." You make no mention of it, but Laurens begins to tremble, his breath quickening, and he seems to gaze at your surroundings like it's in constant flux. <a data-passage="Z3.08.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ "Is there anything else?" You run through all that you have told him and haven't. The only thing that comes to mind is your talk with High God Sun and the roughly estimated deadline he placed upon your life. <</if>>\

"I will kill him," he finally utters. With a neutral expression, he reaches into the fire and grabs one of the sticks. He rotates it around, showing no reaction to the fire surrounding his hand. "It will be slow. I will pull every scale from his body and remove his eyelids and limbs. Doing just enough to keep him alive before I take his throat between my hands and I wrench the life from his body." He says this, and the branch snaps. His eyes now on you, "and my only regret will be that I am unable to do it all over again." Hiding your fear is difficult, and even stranger is to experience it when none of it is being directed at you. Khan Zarik deserves it, and yet, you feel sympathy that he will meet such a fate. At first, you had your doubts that Laurens would be able to defeat the warlord, but you had forgotten something. Unlike Raznith, Laurens did not always fight fairly. Raznith had an honor that, even in his state, he could not or would not shake. Laurens has no issue with underhanded tactics, and he will be able to discover so much more about the warlord than Raznith did. He could win … [[“That is all.”|Z3.08ThatIsAll]] [[“I spoke to High God Sun.”|Z3.08Spoke2HGS]]

"That is all," you state, allowing your gaze to rest on the fire and not on Laurens. Do you believe yourself independent now that you are out of the tower? Is that why you choose not to tell him? But … would you have even told him if your predicament had not shifted? He knows about your curse, same as the Watchers and Bane, but that is all. None know the origins, and until now, none had known the end. It is time that you begin to hold your own secrets, at least for now. <<include "Z3.09">>

"I spoke to High God Sun," you begin, seeing Laurens raise a brow and gaze at you as if you are crazy. "He told me about the curse and when I am to expire. "//You// spoke to High God Sun?" "He is the holder of my divine curse." He snorts, "I don't care if he was your father. Have you fallen so low to make up lies to comfort yourself? Has being away from the tower truly scrambled your mind?" Embarrassment rushes to your cheeks as your heart shouts at him that the conversation was real, not some figment of your imagination. But your mind takes charge, keeping your mouth closed and your pride low. Flashes of how you have been punished before come and go. You are unsure how he would accomplish such a task out here, but Laurens' imagination is something to marvel at and be wary of. <<include "Z3.09">>

"Tomorrow," Laurens mumbles, "we will find ourselves in basilisk territory if my knowledge of this area is correct. I know you are waiting to hear the plan, but that depends on what will happen. It will come. Just be patient. But." He leans in, grabbing your hand roughly, and you hold in a wince, "you must do exactly what I say when it does fall into place. Understand?" "I do." He releases you and gazes around, "then sleep." Though you turn on your side, the action does not occur immediately, primarily due to the ache forming in your chest. It is not entirely different from what you felt when captured by the fog. It is not as detrimental, like how the fog immediately seized your body. But it is gradual. Slowly creeping down your skin like a dozen tiny spiders skittering down your arms and legs. And then it fades, and just as you believe you are free from pain, a bolt of electricity shoots through you. You gasp, wishing to scream for aid, but you fight it. <<if $anger gt $sad and $anger gt $numb>>You dig your nails into your palm, bite your bottom lip, and hurl demeaning insults at yourself. Years! Years of training and for what?! For you to still be so weak and fragile as the child who fell from the sky? What were those lessons for if you can't even deal with the pain that will last for only so long? Your insides scream, but the pain subsides, or you believe it does. Everything feels numb, and soon, sleep is not as hard to capture as before.<<elseif $sad gt $anger and $sad gt $numb>>To make matters worse, tears begin to well in your eyes, and you can feel your heart go out to a phoenix who once felt far freer than this. A cage within a cage. No. You must not think this way; it will only swallow you more. You must fight and free yourself from this pain. You feel as if you shiver, but the pain subsides, and soon, sleep is not as hard to capture as before.<<else>>Numb it. Numb it. Numb it. You repeat to yourself. It is only pain. Pain is of the mind. A falsity to trick you into showing weakness that will be utilized by those in attendance. You are not weak. You will not show weakness. You are not weak. You will not show weakness. Those words follow you into the darkness and that, in turn, to sleep.<</if>> <a data-passage="Z3.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

You awake to a hand on your shoulder, and instinctively, you <<if $notouchy>>move away, crawling to get away from whoever it is.<<else>>swat the hand away and prepare to fight.<</if>> Laurens hums before nodding at the rising camp, "it is time to rise." A few more seem to have joined you at night but not enough. You do not know how many people initially made up the war party, but you know this is too few. Perhaps half, if not less. As the group gathers, Khan Zarik and Ari Baz gather at the front, Khan Zarik's giant leopard by his side. He signs something, and Ari Baz, looking at you, translates. "The jungle is not far. Soon, we will be amongst land we know. You all know the dangers, keep close and stay vigilant. We march." And with that, everyone surges forward. Like always, you and Laurens are kept separate and under the watchful eye of Saabiq. You notice that he is far stiffer than usual. At random points, do you see his hand travel close to his weapon before he flexes his hand and seems to think twice. [[Ask him what is wrong.|Z3.10WhatIsWrong]] [[Keep traveling.|Z3.10Traveling]]

"Saabiq," you voice, hoping that he can hear you. When he does not react, you lightly touch his arm. He jumps, eyes wide, breathing quick as he stares at you. You find something similar to what was there the previous day in his eyes. Giving you no time to inquire about his mood, he shakes his head and simply motions for you to keep moving. "A jumpy one," Laurens snorts, "isn't he?" <<include "Z3.11">>

Though you are curious about what has him on edge, you decide it is better not to ask. Maybe he is still reeling from yesterday and what the fog has done to him. Or perhaps it has to do with Ari Baz's words. The jungles may be his home, but they are dangerous, and as you approach, he may simply be more and more on edge. Or it may be something else entirely. Either way, you do not inquire about it. <<include "Z3.11">>

The jungle nears. Trees once scattered now clump together, many growing to enormous proportions as their foliage blocks out the sun. The previous biome had been green but not like this. The understorey and forest floor are coated with a green so pure that you wish to reach out and see if it is real. It stands out amongst the little bit of gray one can spot on the rocks or the brown of the trees. A few areas hold flowers that also aid in contrasting the ever-present emerald sea, but even they are few and far between. Despite being amongst so much of the same color, it is beautiful. An entirely different world than the one you had just come from. "How many more sights will you be able to see … before you die?" a voice questions, and a fact that you have been putting off returns. Your mood dampens as you are once again reminded of Sun's warnings. //You have until Smoten.// <a data-passage="Z3.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<img src="images/divider.png"> "//What is matter?//" Ari Baz asks, nudging his friend in worry. Zarik reads the words before sighing, taking his time to answer. "//Half of squadron is gone. That is on me.//" "//You brought back heir. Patriarch will not care for anything else.//" Zarik attempts to hold in a hiss and fails, violently signing, "//I do not care what they think. It is principle. Those lost could have been allies.//" Ari Baz places a hand on his shoulder, stopping him completely, "//or they could have been enemies. Will you continue to make guesses that will get you nowhere?//" Zarik knows his friend's words hold truth, yet a piece of him still regrets his actions. He should have threatened the sailors and their captain. Sharks be damned. They should have traveled farther down the coast. He could have doubled their coin, made it worth their while. But instead, he trekked into the Lullaby Pastures, knowing the danger, and lost half of those who followed. He shakes the thought from his mind, glancing around at those who continue on. Those who made it out. His steely gaze lands on the heir and the defector. He hums, recapturing his friend's attention, "//what ailed defector? Did you see or hear?//" <a data-passage="Z3.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"//I saw alright,//" Baz scowls, "//nothing.//" Zarik's eyes widen, "//what?//" "//You should have seen. He was beacon to spirits, but once they were among us, they fled from him. They were repulsed, moaning in agony as if he was their enemy. We were late because we had to get through them. But not once were any of us near him attacked.//" Baz lowers his hand as he glares at the man, "//his expression was far scarier than any spirit.//" "//What look?//" Baz takes a moment as if trying to forget something he knows he will be unable to, "//ecstasy. He enjoyed it.//" Baz shakes his head, fighting a shivering that causes Zarik to raise a brow. "//I do not trust him drawing breath. We should eliminate him.//" Zarik shakes his head, swiping his hands in a no fashion as well, "//he will remain alive for now, especially if what we believe about him is true. I wish for you to keep watch of him.//" Baz lets out a low rumble, huffing before narrowing his eyes on an entertained Zarik, "//it will be done. But I will not enjoy this.//" Zarik laughs, but the sound soon fades as he glances at the walking trio one last time. Baz's words had yet to leave him, and the more he thought them over, the more he too, became unsettled. A feeling he is not entirely familiar with. <img src="images/divider.png"> The jungle has grown denser, and the heat has skyrocketed since you entered. But this isn't a typical type of heat like the one you remember experiencing back home. That heat, you can only describe as dry. Making it hard to breathe at times, but one got used to it and, being a phoenix, even embraced it. This is not heat. It clings to you like sweat, and the air feels like it is weighing you down. So many times must you slow your pace, having to break while others continue to go like they do not feel the same. "It will be alright," Saabiq will tell you, his words repeating each time you stop, "you get used to it." It is not spoken dismissively, but his distracted mind causes you to feel like the only person to show you any form of friendship has slipped from your grasp. <a data-passage="Z3.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

If Laurens is also struggling, he shows no sign of it. You remember that he once lived here, but he should have gotten acclimated to the mountainous weather, same as you. Each time you stop, and he gazes back at you with impatient eyes, your body screams of weakness and your inability to conquer even weather. You fail but believe you will succeed in being Bane's Champion? "Break," you hear Ari Baz shout, and it feels like someone hits the back of your knees with sticks. You immediately drop, huffing from your spot on the ground. Saabiq wanders off to the side, giving you and Laurens a wide berth while Laurens simply gazes around, a look of dismissive familiarity in his eye. You remove your boot, hoping to massage your feet, but only find yourself wincing as your fingers brush over blisters. The sight itself isn't new; your feet always have a rough time when Laurens chooses to deal out a punishment. There's a kind of numbed pain radiating through your foot, refusing to go anywhere, and you also doubt a massage will do away with it. Hopefully, resting will minimize the pain because, as of right now, you aren't sure you wish to put your boot back on. <a data-passage="Z3.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

There is a pause in your movements at hearing the sound of whimpering. A quick glance around tells you that it's not one of the group's leopards in distress. That, and the sound is coming from farther away. Stumbling through the jungle is a bad idea, but your curiosity is nudging you, encouraging you to go and seek out whatever is in pain. You won't go far; you decide. Slipping your boots back on and getting to your feet, you follow the sound, occasionally stopping to listen. Following the sound, you wander closer to a riverbank, spotting the creature easily. But only two steps towards the wounded beast are taken before another sound causes you to halt, your gaze moving to the short but menacing creature that approaches. <<if $nature >=10>> You've seen this animal in your ecology books, a rhino gator. They possess the bodies of a gator, but on their snout and forehead are three horns much like that of a rhino's. However, your books never did them justice, primarily due to perception issues. Whereas there they looked short and though no less threatening, calm, that is not what rests before you.<<else>>The creature looks like that of a crocodile, both in build and with reptilian scales, but resting on its snout and forehead are three horns, all the same size and ready to gore whatever finds itself unlucky enough to be within striking distance.<</if>> It opens its maw, giving you an eyeful of the teeth that can easily rip you apart. [[Walk away slowly.|Z3.15WalkAway]] [[Run!|Z3.15Run][$action +=5]] [[Call for help.|Z3.15CallForHelp][$action -=5]]

Keeping your eye on the predator, you take a step back, followed by another. Do you even remember which way you came from initially? Does it matter? Continuing to back away, you stumble over a fallen tree, and that is when the creature dashes forward, racing to get to you before you can recover. Scrambling to your feet, you look around for anything you can use to defend yourself, finding a large branch. Not great, but good enough. Maybe running is a better idea. A branch isn't about to perforate those scales, and getting close enough to even land a hit puts you in range of either teeth or tail. It's almost on you, and you swing, hitting it, but when you wind up for a second one, it grabs the branch and, with one snap, breaks it in two. It roars as it tries to do the same to your arm, but you have already moved back, turning to run and shout for help. <<include "Z3.16">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">React ++</span><</if>> Your mind screams for you to run. There are some battles that you will be unable to face; there is nothing cowardly about knowing that. And yet, as you take off in a sprint, you can feel a nagging feeling speak about how you are simply that - a coward. You run from the first sign of trouble, not even daring to look back. You quiet the voice as much as you can and keep going, pushing yourself to go faster while you shout for someone to help. <<include "Z3.16">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Respond ++</span><</if>> "Help!" you scream, and the creature makes up its mind that it should begin its offensive. Despite possessing short legs, its speed is surprisingly fast, and you doubt you'll be able to outrun it. Especially when you're in its environment. But you try. Turning, you head back the way you came, or at least hope you do. You jump over exposed roots and curse when your boots travel deeper into puddles of mud that you don't expect. <<include "Z3.16">>

Your heart is pounding in your chest, and your calf burns from an injury you had begun to forget existed. It feels like the creature's growls are right there, and it is relatively easy to imagine it sinking its teeth into your legs to chomp down. Faster, you tell yourself, daring to look back just as something grabs you. <<if $height is "very short" or $height is "short">>If it wasn't for the grip around your wrist, you would believe you ran into a tree. But instead, looking up, you see Khan Zarik there.<<else>>You know it's a person, but who is the actual question. Part of you remains unsurprised when you see Khan Zarik standing there, his eyes on the beast approaching you.<</if>> He slides his curved weapon from its sheath, prepared to face the creature as it approaches. It stops, intelligence flashing in its eyes as it sizes up this new figure. "Khan Zarik?" you hear someone shout, and that seems to be enough to get the gator to back off, understanding that it will no longer be a fair fight. It hisses one last time before it backs up, slowly and refusing to take its eyes off you as it retreats. <a data-passage="Z3.17"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Khan Zarik places his weapon back, gazing at you with a raised brow. "Do you habitually vanish in places you do not know?" "No. I heard a -" Your eyes brighten upon remembering what urged you to leave the group's side in the first place. "Come," you tell him, trying to plot a new way to the water that doesn't take you by the gator again. "Lessons have yet to be learned, I see," Khan Zarik makes mention of, but he follows you anyway. You would argue if you could, but he was right. Not only are you returning to where this all started, but you are actively ignoring the danger. You slow, glancing around at your environment. [[Ask him for advice.|Z3.17AskForAdvice][$zarik +=3]] [[Keep going, carefully.|Z3.17KeepGoing][$zarik -=3]]

You bite the side of your cheek, glancing over your shoulder at him. "Um," you clear your throat, "any advice on navigating this place?" He stares at you for a while before taking the lead, remaining quiet until he summons you to his side and points to a tree, "you see that flower?" "Yes?" "It is a Day Chaisy. It aids you in telling the time of day. At its peak, fully open means the sun is at its highest, even if it is hard for you to see the sky. Another thing is the moss. Though it is less ideal to use, it prefers to grow on the southern side of trees here." "Helps with direction," you nod. "If you are worried about placement and stepping on something, use a stick." "A stick?" He pauses to look around, coming across one you suppose does the trick. It's long, and though you're sure it won't be a good weapon, the way he uses it makes sense. He shows you how to use the stick as a guide, letting you know if a muddy area is before you or to frighten animals you may not have seen. <a data-passage="Z3.18"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

Continuing, you go about it carefully, watching your footing and checking the area before you step. It makes for a slow journey, but Zarik says nothing as he follows you at a much more casual pace. Sometimes, you wish to drop this behavior and simply walk, but a sense of pride has long since overcome you, and stopping now feels like defeat. <<include "Z3.18">>

You retrace your steps as best you can until you are back to the source, finally able to look it over. A black banji leopard lies there, barely raising its head when the two of you appear. You notice that its bioluminescent spots are not as bright as those you travel with. It is as if they, too, are giving up, accepting the inevitable, and moving on into the afterlife. A large, deep wound that exposes meat and what looks to be bone rests on its hindquarter. Khan Zarik kneels beside you; he does a thorough inspection before examining the most noticeable wound. "It is too gravely injured," he informs you, shaking his head and moving away, "there is no saving it." "I know injuries. You will be surprised at what can be healed." "And what can't." He nods at the whimpering creature, "it will not survive. Your bleeding heart will not change that." "Then let my bleeding heart be chastised when I fail. I wish to at least attempt." He kneels down to be on your level, his steely gaze on you as he directs your attention to the prominent wound on the creature's hindquarters. "Do you even know how deep this wound goes? What this coloring here means?" [[Leave it behind.|Z3.18LeaveItBehind][$cold +=5; $positive -=5]] [[Save it.|Z3.18Save][$cold -=5; $positive +=5; $leopard = true]] [[Put the creature out of its misery. :: Trigger Warning - This choice contains blood and animal death. ::|Z3.18OutOfMisery][$positive -=5]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++</span><</if>> "At the very least, we should put it out of its misery." A small blade appears in his hands, and he gestures for you to take it. "Me?" "Your statement sounded as if you wished to volunteer." [[Do it.|Z3.18DoIt]] [[Refuse.|Z3.18Refuse]]

You take the blade from him, ignoring the twisting feeling in your stomach as you plunge the tip into the creature's chest. It is a clean kill, the leopard's eyes roll up, and it takes its last breath, its fight coming to an end. "And it is done." You don't feel Zarik slipping the blade from your hands, nor do you notice when he leaves as you sit there, staring at the creature. [[It was dead anyways.|Z3.18DeadAnyways][$cold +=3]] [[You … killed it.|Z3.18KilledIt][$cold -=3]]

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Cold ++</span><</if>> It was going to die anyway; why cry or feel bad? You aided it, removing its misery and trauma so it could rest soundly. You do not know where animals go die when they die, but you feel it is a far better place than here. You rise, glancing at the creature one last time before joining the others. <img src="images/divider.png"> <<include "Z3.19">>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Warm ++</span><</if>> At the moment, you felt nothing but bravado. What if Laurens had been looking, and you refused to do so? What would he think and say? Would he even be wrong in his conclusions? Your gaze wanders to shaking hands, and you ball them into fists, but it does not stop the previous action. What if … what if it could have conquered this? What if you had unjustly taken the life of something whose future could have been bright and long? What if someone had glanced down at your malformed body and decided that you, too, were not worth the trouble and ended it. Taken your neck and wrung it, putting an end to it all? Your body convulses, and you move to the side, vomiting up who knows what. For a moment longer, you sit there before you tell yourself to rise and join the others. "You must get a hold of yourself," you chastise, much like a mother to their unruly child. No tears. No anger. No nothing. Not until you are behind closed doors and alone. But even then, they are not embraced. The more you let these feelings go, the more you spit in the face of Laurens' lessons and accomplish nothing. But it all feels like a giant circle of failing and receiving. When will it end? <a data-passage="Z3.19"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"I … I don't wish to," you mumble, gazing at everything but the creature. Your heart aches, and though you fight it, you continue to see a phoenix in front of you. A small one whose wings are bent in odd directions and stares up at you with scared, $eyes eyes. "You are quick to condemn the creature to death yet refuse to follow through with it?" "Aren't you used to this? Why must you always try to prove a point when you can simply do it." "Because I am fine with leaving it here to be taken by whatever predator comes by. That rhino gator is probably the culprit of this, and it will surely return. I do not interfere with nature." He moves the blade closer to you, "while you obviously do not share the same belief." The two of you are silent, and you make no move to grab the blade he offers. "If you are quick to condemn, you must be quicker in finishing. Otherwise, you are what you are now. Someone quick to speak but slower to act." The blade disappears from wherever Zarik recovered it from as he gets to his feet and walks off, leaving you there. You do not linger for more reasons than simply that of the leopard gazing at you with dead eyes. <a data-passage="Z3.19"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Bleak ++ | Cold ++</span><</if>> "So then, you expect me to leave it here?" "The weak will fall while the strong rise. It is part of life." "Until that ideal of yours fails." "It never fails," he snorts, "you mistake my words to mean that even in moments of weakness, one will always remain weak. As if that is a label they can not shed. A weakened member can always rise, just as the strong can always fail. In your final moments, you prove which category you belong." "And if you fight and yet you still fall?" "Then you were meant to die," he tells you, rising and beginning to walk away, "but you did not die groveling. You died strong." Leaving you with the creature, your gaze lingers on it before you finally rise and leave it as well. It makes no sound and shows no signs of wishing to fight as it remains lying there. Seeming to have accepted its fate. <a data-passage="Z3.19"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

<<if settings.statShow>><span class="stats">Hopeful ++ | Warm ++</span><</if>> <<if $nature >=10>>\ Your mouth opens, but then you close it, your brow furrowing as you look around. You're in the jungle. The jungle has plenty of plants that you recall reading about. Shooting up, you continue to glance around, trying to focus. "Stay here with it," you tell him, rushing from tree to tree, looking around its base and at the vines that curve and snake up the tree's trunk. Finally, you come across the green and purple-tipped furry plant, picking one carefully before continuing your search. The longer you search, the more you wish to give up. You have at least one of the plants you searched for. It is best to return and not wear out Zarik's patience. "What is that?" he questions, brow raised as you open the plant to expose the seeds within. "Sanipanga. Have you never come across it?" "I do not seek out plants and herbal remedies." He cocks his head to the side, "what does it do?" "A myriad of things you tell him. It will even stain your hands." You beckon for him to give you his hand, and he does without contemplation. Rubbing it on his hand, the coloring appears quite easily against his tanned skin, and he draws back to look it over. "This may be what they use in some of our tawng wěu." "What is that?" He gestures to the tattoo on his face, "poison tattoo." "Khan Zarik!" you both hear Ari Baz shout from up ahead. "I will join you in a minute," he shouts back, rising to his feet and ending a conversation you realize you had been enjoying. "Finish up," he tells you, "then have Saabiq take it to the Beast Master. He will see to the creature." And with that, he leaves you alone with the silent creature. You rub the plant along the wound carefully, finding a few thick leaves to cover the injury before allowing Saabiq to pick it up. <<else>>\ You grab Zarik's hand, much to both of your shock, but you continue, and he seems to allow it. Moving his hand to settle on the creature's cheek, it whimpers and attempts to get away, hissing and fighting to stand but, of course, unable to. "Do //you know// what that action means?" He rolls his eyes, nodding to someone within the group, "have Saabiq take it to the Beast Master. He will see to the creature." Zarik glances from it to you and snorts, "I look forward to you proving me wrong." Your brow furrows, but Zarik has already walked off before you can question what he means and why he seems interested in being proven so. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="Z3.19"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

With everyone now accounted for, the group travels on. Despite telling yourself to focus on your surroundings, you drift off into a nothing that feels like everything. Your eyes drift close, and you let all that has happened wash over you for a moment. Yes, Laurens is still with you; at least, that is a constant. But nothing is in your control, if it ever was. No. You mustn't doubt. Your loyalty and belief that Bane and Laurens will come through are vital. Laurens has already spoken of a plan. You only must be patient. A trait that you never believed yourself to possess. The path you walk shifts from heavily trampled on jungle ground to dark-colored dirt. It grows in width, and in the distance, you can see the outline of buildings. You made it, it would seem. A mix of excitement and fear surge through your trembling body. This will be the first place you have ventured to in fifteen years. Fifteen years of staring at nothing but the same old snow-capped mountains and aging stone walls. White blanketing all that surrounds you with no care to include any other form of color. And now, to be thrust into a land full of saturated colors from multiple shades, to feel the sun on your back, and breathe in the unique smells that the world has to offer. It plays on the side of you wishing to venture, learn, and discover. But it also plays on the side of you that wishes to turn tail feather and run. To fly back to your lonely tower and stay behind walls that have always kept you safe, with people you can trust and rely on. Will you ever see that place again? Laurens seems confident, but you are finding issues with feeling the same. [[You will.|Z3.19Will]] [[You won't.|Z3.19Wont]] [[The real question is if you want to go back.|Z3.19Want]]

You will. You simply need to retain your faith in Laurens. He knows what he's doing. It can be done. And it will be. <<include "Z3.20">>

It is not simply because you will not make it past Smoten, but also due to your doubts that you will ever be able to rid yourself of the basilisks. When will the opportunity arise to flee? The closer you get, the more focus will be set on you. And once you are integrated into their culture, if you even make it that far, this curse will have stolen your breath. There is no returning. <<include "Z3.20">>

You find yourself caring little for the assurances placed upon Laurens and more on your wants. Whether you can escape this place means little when unsure if you would return or continue your search for … for what? A home? A place to feel like you can live for yourself and not for others? Can you even survive? You know how to fight and block out pain and emotions, but what does that mean to a hungry rhino gator or basilisk? What does that mean for a starving stomach and a cold night without a fire? <<include "Z3.20">>

The sound of someone shouting captures your attention, and you glance up to see that you are now passing under two bulky stone pillars. To imagine that people have placed them seems impossible, not when stories of giants have always been prevalent in your bedtime stories. On both hang two dark green flags with a white eye and, in the middle, a gold-slitted pupil. A wide, placid river cuts through the village, allowing those in the past to build their houses along the shores. Part of the houses sits on stable ground while the other hangs and is held up by pillars. All the buildings seem to be made of wood, with their roofs of thatch, vine, and large leaves. The soldiers cheer, many rushing up to Khan Zarik and signing something. When he nods, they rush off, smiling as the thrill of being home overtakes them. The majority, though, stay. They share their compatriots' happiness but are calmer, though their reasons evade you. <a data-passage="Z3.21"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

"Khan Zarik," Ari Baz interjects, "it may be wiser for you to travel by boat. The Patriarchs will want to see the phoenix immediately." "You may be right," Khan Zarik nods, signing something only for Ari Baz to see. The two share a light laugh as Khan Zarik turns to his underlings though he still speaks to Ari Baz. "Send out a banji rider to alert the Patriarchs of our arrival." Ari Baz nods, and Zarik turns his attention to you, motioning for you to follow. You look for Laurens and see him give you a single nod before continuing with the rest as they move along the dirt path. Approaching the banks, you find several boats, but all seem busy with their own work. "This way," he tells you, nearing one where the man looks over a net. Khan Zarik speaks to him in their language, and after a bit of time, you surmise that the two have come to an agreement as the fisherman sets his net down and moves to the rear of the boat, gesturing for you to come aboard. Khan Zarik steps on first, looking at you with an outstretched hand. [[Take it.|Z3.21TakeIt][$zarik +=3]] [[Do it yourself.|Z3.22DoItYourself][$zarik -=3]]

A moment of doubt passes before you decide to give your hand to him. You prepare for him to yank you into the boat, wondering why you even decided to accept his help if you knew what to expect. So, the surprise you feel when his hand encompasses yours gently causes you to pause in thought. His other lands on your waist to help your balance, not moving until you cease your wobbling and sit down. The fisherman pushes off, and you are now meandering down the river. <<include "Z3.22">>

You snort, disregarding his hand as you move to step on the boat. As soon as your foot makes contact, you yelp as you practically fall in, almost tripping and landing in the water. You would have if it weren't for your foot hooking under the seats and keeping you in. You fall back, but your ankle is now in pain. Yet, you find that most of your anger comes from the warlord that isn't even focused on you. He knew what would happen and decided to let you make a fool of yourself anyway. The fisherman pushes off, and you are now meandering down the river. <<include "Z3.22">>

It's utterly beautiful in a humble and homey way. The kind of feeling you would expect to feel upon returning home after many months. People stand by the riverside, fishing, and cleaning clothes. Others row their boats alongside yours, going about their day-to-day routine. Some argue over fish while children play not too far away. You even watch as a few of them chase each other around, spontaneously shifting into different reptiles as they go. "You hold more than just basilisk phaizarn here?" "In this area, yes," Khan Zarik answers. "In this area?" "You will learn soon enough," he mumbles, the conversation seeing his mood grow dark. <a data-passage="Z3.23"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>

The longer your travel, the more the scenery changes, so much so that you keep turning around to ensure you're in the same place. Dirt paths and wooden, humble houses are replaced by elegant buildings that look to be made out of the smoothest stone and pathways that glisten underneath a sun that is in full view. Here the majority of jungle trees are traded in for waterfalls and vibrant flowers with great mountains that loom under the cover of fog in the distance. It's picturesque, no doubt about it. A sight that causes you to wonder, if this was where you were raised and kept, would you ever wish to leave? The Garami Mountains offered no change in scenery. The most significant shift was due to the weather, one day being clear than the next or a blizzard storming past. But here, it feels like far too much beauty to cause you to grow jaded. You let out a wistful sigh, glancing over at Khan Zarik, who has given none of his feelings away. The look in his eye is not one of indifference or even contempt but sadness. The discovery causes more questions than answers to surface, and so you look away. At the very least, you will be surrounded by all this when you die. You notice a crowd gathering in a spot your boat seems to be headed. Looking to Khan Zarik, you can see an annoyed expression, but if he holds commentary on your greeting party, he keeps it to himself. The boat slows before finally coming to a stop, and though the ever-growing crowd has given you plenty of room to come to land, they push one another out of the way. Khan Zarik gets out first, and you notice the breadth that they afford him. If you had doubts that he is known amongst the populace, this has just given you an answer. <<if hasVisited("Z3.22DoItYourself")>>You get off the boat, finding it far easier this time than the last, though that may be due to you stepping on solid land.<<else>>You prepare to get off, silently thanking Khan Zarik for his aid as he helps you up.<</if>> The crowd pushes in slightly, as if afraid to get too close to Khan Zarik but wishing to see you up close. [[“I must look funny.”|Z3.23FunnyLooking]] [[“Is this normal?”|Z3.23Normal]] [[“Can we please get out of this?”|Z3.23GetOutOfThis]] [[“Back off!”|Z3.23BackOff]] [[Remain silent.|Z3.23Silent]]

"I must look funny," you joke. "Why would you believe so?" "No, I was joking." "I do not understand humor." "You're kidding." He raises a brow, and you shake your head, "we can work on that." "I'd rather spend my time doing things far more constructive." <<include "Z3.24">>

"Is this normal?" you whisper to Khan Zarik, and he shakes his head. "No, but you are not a normal occurrence. Most here have never seen a phoenix, especially that of royal lineage." "They're not going to ask me to shift, will they?" "Deny them," Khan Zarik answers trivially, "or show them. You ask as if someone will force you." You say nothing about your secondary form. It is none of his or their concern. Zarik makes a motion that causes them all to back up. Some linger for a moment longer but then move on as well, all glancing over their shoulders at you. <<include "Z3.24">>

"Can we please get out of this?" Zarik nods, taking a step forward before signing something aggressively. Most move immediately, while a select few linger, only leaving when Zarik turns his attention to them. <<include "Z3.24">>

"How about you back off," you growl, staring them in the eye. "You do know they can't understand you, right?" Zarik asks, and your frown grows more profound. "They don't have the magical hearing devices you guys have?" "Some may, but rarely do they cut it on. There's truly no need. Not in this area." Thankfully, Zarik makes a motion that causes them all to back up. Some linger for a moment longer but then move on as well, all glancing over their shoulders at you. "Why is that?" "Only basilisks and snakes live here. Rarely does anyone here besides the Patriarchy speak, and most here will never have the … pleasure, of having an audience with them." "But I do." The look he offers you seems compassionate and sympathetic, but he glances away a moment later, "you do." <<include "Z3.24">>

You say nothing, as interested in them as they are in you. Many of them have the same basilisk facial structures as the others. Though, they are different. Some have ridges under their brows, some right above. Others have their features on their cheeks, even some on their necks. You also notice many of them have the same cut ears as Zarik. What differs, though, is the variety of piercings that decorate them, some even wearing odd circular objects in the lower part of their ears. They also have tattoos, though you are quick to note how it rests on the right side of their face, while all of the members of Zarik's group have them on the left. Military versus commoner, you wonder. They seem to be done with evaluating you by the time you finish evaluating them. Some linger, but many offer you more space than before. Though curiosity still flits around in their eyes, they head back to what they had been doing before. <<include "Z3.24">>

"Khan Zarik," a voice calls, causing both of you to glance to your left at an incoming figure. They perform a curious arm motion before signing something that Zarik shoos away. "They have gathered," the messenger tells him, "they are waiting for you in the Great Assembly." Khan Zarik nods, collecting himself before offering you a gaze, "let's introduce you to the Patriarchy." And though you're sure he didn't mean to say it loud enough for you to hear, you hear him mutter, "the holders of your future."

Go full screen

Exit full screen

Settings

Tip: Click the category images for a more in-depth look at routes and the choices you've made thus far.

Name: Unknown Unknown
Coping Attitude: Neutral

Aggression: 0
Stealth: 0
Persuasion: 0

Astrology: 0
Acrobatics: 0
Ecology: 0
Music: 0
Artistry: 0

Timid Brave
Leery Naive
Hopeful Bleak
_{see number version}

You are a child of the illustrious House Phoenix. A beacon and a reminder of all the strength and pride that your house possesses. But running through your blood is a vile curse, one that will not only see the end of you but spell the end of your family and line. Ripped from the life you knew and with an uncertain future looming ahead, you must decide for yourself how strong you are and who truly steers your destiny. Save yourself and help change the fates of those you find yourself holding close to your heart as you fight to break a curse and uncover your fire.

Throne of Ashes is rated Mature. It contains violence, traumatic events, sexual content, and sensitive topics such as abuse, suicide, depression, etc. and may be disturbing to some readers.

Reader discretion advised.